Chapter 1: September
Chapter Text
Mina throws herself across my lap like she's auditioning for a drama club I know she'd never join.
"Y/N, pleaasseee??" she whines, stretching the syllables like it'll somehow wear me down.
I don't even flinch. "Mina, I already told you." I pinch the bridge of my nose, exhaustion already prickling behind my eyes. "I've got a ton of studying to do tonight. That quiz on Friday isn't going to magically imprint itself into my brain."
"But it's just one night!" she insists, kicking her heels like a toddler mid-tantrum. "You'll have the whole rest of the week to cram!"
I sigh. Deep, long-suffering, full of the knowledge that she's not going to let this go. She never does. And if I have to hear her beg for the next three hours, I might actually fail from stress alone.
"Fine," I say, shutting my laptop with a resigned flick of the wrist. The screen goes dark like it's judging me.
Mina lights up instantly. "I knew you'd come around!" She squeals and launches upright, squeezing me into a dramatic hug that nearly knocks the wind out of me. "You're the bestest best friend ever!!"
And just like that, she's gone, vanishing down the hallway with the energy of someone who didn't just beg for fifteen minutes straight.
I stare at my abandoned homework for a second, my stomach turning with guilt. I wasn't lying. I really do need to study. That quiz is no joke, and I'm already behind in half my classes. But when Mina wants something, she's a force of nature. And deep down, I know I could use the break.
"Guess I should start getting ready too," I mutter to no one in particular, pushing myself up off the couch.
Our apartment is small. Two bedrooms, one bath, and barely enough closet space to contain the hurricane of outfits we rotate through every week. But it's ours. Just off campus, close enough to walk to class but far enough that it still feels like an escape. We make it work.
The bathroom door is cracked open, light pouring out into the hall, and I can already hear the familiar thrum of early 2000s pop punk.
Avril's voice belts through the speaker. "He was a skater boy, she said see ya later boy..." And it takes me two seconds to realize we're in full prep mode.
Mina's got her pink hair twisted into two messy space buns, strands curling around her face in the kind of accidental perfection only she can pull off. She's halfway through her eyeliner, dancing in front of the mirror like she hasn't done it a hundred times before. Her outfit's already set. Black heeled boots, a laced corset-style top, and a tiny pink mini skirt that she definitely didn't buy with comfort in mind.
She clocks me in the mirror and immediately makes a face.
"You're really going like that?" she says, flicking her brush toward me like it's a weapon.
I glance down at my hoodie and jeans. "Yes? What's wrong with it?"
She gasps like I've just insulted her entire bloodline. "The big deal," she says, eyes wide with mock betrayal, "is that I need my bestie looking as hot as me. Equal hotness, Y/N. It's a balance. Besides..." Her voice trails off as she shrugs at the mirror, casually like it's no big deal. "He'll be there."
My stomach flips. I know exactly who she means.
Hanta Sero.
Cute. On the soccer team. In the same psych class. We've only had one real conversation. Something about an upcoming game, all smiles and shoulder shrugs. But he's always lingered a little too long in my peripheral vision. Tall, easygoing, and stupidly good at making people laugh.
He lives with Denki and Eijiro, plus one other mystery guy I've never met. Apparently, they throw the best parties. Loudest ones, too.
I must be biting the inside of my cheek, because Mina's eyes flash with triumph.
"Go raid my closet," she says, waving me off like she's done her part. "I've got something for you. Middle drawer."
I retreat to Mina's room and open the middle drawer like she said. It's chaos, but organized chaos. All glittery straps, lace trim, and fabrics that scream don't bend over too fast.
It takes a minute of sorting before I find something that feels right.
Short. Soft. Just revealing enough to count.
Something I wouldn't normally wear, but tonight... maybe I want to be noticed.
I hold it up to the light, debating. And then grab a few more pieces just in case. I mix and match, tugging fabric this way and that until something fits right. Feels good. Confident.
Sexy, but still me.
When I finally step out, Mina lets out a whistle.
"Okay, damn," she grins, eyes raking from head to toe. "Look at you."
I shrug, but my face is warm. "Is it too much?"
"Too much? Babe, it's perfect. You're going to kill him."
I don't ask who he is. Just roll my eyes.
But I can't help the small smile tugging at the corner of my mouth as I slide up beside her to finish getting ready. She ducks out to grab her earrings, and I knock out my makeup and curl my hair in record time.
"I'm ready!" I call once I'm done.
Mina's waiting in the kitchen when I walk out, leaning against the counter like she's been plotting something. When I glance down, I spot two shot glasses in her hands. Already filled.
"Seriously?" I say, raising a brow. "As if we're not gonna drink enough at the party?"
She just winks. "Tradition," she sings, handing me one.
I sniff it cautiously. Tequila. Of course. "Fine," I sigh, clinking the glass against hers. "Just one."
Famous last words.
"Just one" turns into three, then maybe a fourth. My nerves start to melt somewhere between the second and third, warmth curling beneath my skin like armor. The good kind. The kind that makes you brave enough to flirt, dance, maybe even talk to someone new.
It's a short walk to their place, off campus, a few blocks over, and the cold night air slaps me the second we step outside.
"Shit," I hiss, crossing my arms. "I should've grabbed a jacket."
Mina smirks. "Maybe he'll lend you his..."
I shove her playfully. "Shut up."
We round the corner just as the bass picks up. Deep, pulsing and loud enough to vibrate the sidewalk under our feet. The side gate to the house is cracked open, a flicker of firelight glowing from the backyard.
I catch a glimpse of the pit first, flames dancing high in the breeze, and around it, the start of the night. Our friends, their laughter already rising up into the dark.
And for the first time all week, something in my chest loosens.
"Hey guys!" Mina calls out, grinning wide. "Look who I dragged out of hiding!"
Kyoka glances up from her seat near the fire pit, her smile instant. "Y/N! I thought you were studying!"
Eijiro and Denki look over too, both wearing their soccer letterman jackets, matching grins lighting their faces.
"I was," I say, laughing as Mina nudges me forward. "But you know Mina doesn't take no for an answer."
"Glad you're here!" Eijiro pulls me into a quick hug, warm and familiar. "Feels like forever!"
"Yeah, well. School, homework, jobs," I sigh. "Ultimate broke college kid life."
"Right?" He laughs, and for a second his whole face shines. Like he means it. Like he's missed me too. But we all know about his not-so-secret thing for Mina, so I let it pass.
"How about we get a drink?" Mina suggests, already tugging me toward the house.
"No need to ask me twice."
Inside, the house is thick with heat and the unmistakable smell of college parties. Alcohol, perfume, sweat, stale beer. The kitchen's packed, bottles and mixers crowding every inch of counter space. A giant dispenser of bright red jungle juice sits at the far end, already dripping onto the tile.
We pour generous cups, the kind that would make a bartender nervous.
Mina takes a sip, then wrinkles her nose. "This shit is dangerous."
I nod, sipping carefully as we weave back outside. "Tastes like regret."
Back by the fire, someone new is talking to Eijiro and Denki. Except he's not new.
Hanta Sero. Letterman jacket slung half-off his shoulders, hair tied back in a loose half-up ponytail, a faint line of eyeliner smudged just right under his lashes.
He looks good.
I slow on instinct, a step of hesitation pulling at my feet, but Mina catches my arm without missing a beat. "Oh no you don't," she says low, dragging me the rest of the way.
Denki and Eijiro spot us, waving. Sero turns, and the second his eyes land on me, his whole face lights up.
"L/N! Hey!" he grins, all warm surprise and easy charm. "Hi."
I wave a little, shy but smiling. "Hi."
"Sorry about her," Mina says breezily. "She hasn't had much to drink yet, so she's still shy. Give it ten minutes—she's got the highest tolerance here."
I shoot her a look, then glance back at Sero. "Hi, Sero. You can call me Y/N. I really don't mind."
His brows lift. "Oh? In that case. Call me Hanta."
I start to laugh, but he steps closer, hand brushing lightly over my upper arm. The bare skin pricks with goosebumps even before the wind shifts.
"You cold?"
Before I can answer, he's already shrugging off his jacket and draping it over my shoulders like it's second nature. "Here. I was getting hot anyway."
His voice is casual, but his face turns away just slightly. Like he doesn't want me to see the pink rising in his cheeks.
God, he's cute.
I slip my arms into the sleeves, tugging the oversized jacket close. It's warm. I can smell his cologne.
"Thanks," I say softly, then glance up. "You look... good tonight. Really good."
That gets him. His ears turn red.
"Oh," he says, rubbing the back of his neck with a sheepish smile. "You look really good too."
Before I can say anything else, I catch Mina's gaze over the firelight, her grin positively feral.
I shoot her a sharp don't look. She grins harder.
We make our way toward the fire, and Hanta naturally falls into step beside me. Our shoulders nearly brush. He doesn't move away.
His cologne hits again, subtle and warm, and it takes more effort than I want to admit not to lean into it.
The rest of the group shifts to make room. Denki's already mid-thought, eyes lighting up.
"Okay, settle it," he says, sloshing his drink dramatically. "One horse-sized duck or a hundred duck-sized horses. Which do you fight?"
Eijiro cracks his knuckles like he's been preparing for this moment all week. "Obviously the duck. One big target. You go for the neck. Easy."
Mina scoffs. "The duck can fly, idiot. You're gonna get dive-bombed by a fifty-foot death bird."
"Ladder," Eijiro says solemnly. "Ladders are manly. Duck doesn't expect it. You get the jump."
"Eiji." Kyoka lifts a brow. "A ladder won't help you when the duck uses its freakish nightmare beak to skewer you from the sky."
"I'm with Mina," she adds, crossing her arms. "The horses are small. Manageable. Just wear tall boots and you're good."
"Do any of you know horses?" Eijiro counters. "Even tiny ones will swarm. They'll coordinate. You'll get flanked and trampled and eaten alive."
"Eaten?" Denki gasps. "Tiny murder horses? Hell yeah. I'm fighting the duck. At least I know where the duck is."
"Dude," Mina says, eyes wide. "If they start eating my cereal, I'm leaving the country."
"They wouldn't eat your cereal," I say, sipping my drink. "They'd eat your plants first. Then your cereal. But the real danger is the nagging. A hundred tiny horses judging your life choices? No thanks."
Laughter ripples through the group.
Hanta leans back, taking another sip. "Okay, I think I'm with you guys. Give me the horses. It's all about planning. One duck, you get overwhelmed. Tiny horses, you funnel 'em."
I glance over, intrigued. "That only works if you're in an urban setting. You've got to corral them into a kill zone. But an open field? You're screwed. No chokepoints."
He hums. "True. What about weapons?"
"Harpoon gun," I say, like it's obvious. "For the duck. Horses? You just need a big enough boot."
Denki nearly chokes on his drink.
"A harpoon?!" he wheezes. "What the fuck kind of party did I walk into?!"
"The fun kind," Mina says, tossing a piece of popcorn at his face.
Denki snorts. "You're literally making a shopping list."
"One industrial fan, please," Eijiro adds, mock-formal. "To counteract inevitable splash damage."
I lift a brow. "Okay, but what about sound? Ducks are loud. A horse-sized duck quacking is acoustic warfare. A hundred tiny horses though? They'd probably neigh in unison. Adorable at first... until it isn't."
Mina gasps. "I take it back. I don't want to be present for 'adorable until it's not.'"
"Final votes?" Denki asks. "Still picking the giant duck."
"I'm team horses," Hanta says.
"Same," Eijiro chimes. Everyone stares at him.
Denki squints. "Weren't you the ladder guy? 'Go for the neck' guy?"
Eijiro shrugs. "I changed my mind. The horses are harder. More manly if I destroy them all." He flexes.
"Okay..." I drag out the word. "I'm sticking with the duck. I've got my fan. I've got harpoons. I'll be fine."
Mina nods. "I'm going horses."
We all stare at her.
"What?" she says. "They're cute. I'd just befriend them. Form an alliance. No bloodshed."
"Kyoka?" I glance across the fire. "You haven't voted."
She taps her chin, deadpan. "I abstain."
"You what?" Denki cries.
"You're all idiots," she says, grinning.
Mina collapses sideways onto her lap like the betrayal is too much to bear. The group bursts into mock outrage, voices overlapping in chaotic disbelief.
I laugh quietly, glancing down at my cup.
Empty.
"I'm grabbing another drink," I say, pushing off the log. "Be right back."
Inside, the kitchen's louder now. Warm and crowded and full of life. I squeeze past someone doing shots on the counter and pour another round of jungle juice. The sweet, artificial scent hits like a punch.
When I head down the hallway, I don't get far.
Someone barrels around the corner.
We collide. Hard.
My cup jerks, red liquid sloshing upward like a geyser. It hits square across a white shirt and the sleeve of a letterman jacket. It soaks in fast, spreading like a murder scene.
"Shit."
"Oi! Watch where the fuck you're going!"
The snarl hits before I even look up. His voice is low and sharp, rough enough to slice clean through the noise of the party. Beer sloshes in one hand. His other arm's outstretched like the stain physically offends him.
"You fucking spilled that garbage all over me!" he barks. "What the hell is your problem?!"
I stumble back, clutching my dripping cup, nearly empty now. My eyes snap to his. Furious and red, darting over my face like he's trying to place me.
Are you kidding me?
"Me?!" I snap. "You came around the corner like a damn battering ram!"
His jaw ticks. "Battering ram?! You were the one sprinting out of nowhere with your—your—crime scene juice!"
I hold up the cup. "It's jungle juice, not a fucking blood bag!"
He scoffs, yanking at the soaked hem of his shirt like it personally betrayed him. "You ruined my shirt!"
"Maybe don't dress like a discount bin mannequin if you can't handle a splash!"
He freezes. "Discount bin?! This shirt cost—"
He cuts himself off, fists clenched, jaw tight. "Whatever. You're buying me a new one."
I raise my chin. "Over my dead body. If anything, you owe me a refill. And dry socks."
The hallway goes quiet around us, like the crowd's noise fades into static. We're toe-to-toe, locked in a standoff neither of us called for.
He breaks first. Low, growling. "Watch where you're going next time."
Then he turns, shoulders squared, boots loud, and the group parts for him like he's Moses and rage is his Red Sea.
I'm left standing there, blinking, soaked, stunned.
What the fuck was that?
"Y/N?"
Mina's voice cuts through the hallway noise behind me. "You've been gone forever—"
She stops short. Her eyes widen the second she sees me, drink-stained and cradling the jacket like a casualty.
"Oh my God. What the hell happened?"
I exhale sharply, heat still prickling at my neck. "Some asshole came flying around the corner and slammed into me. My drink went everywhere. All over us, all over Hanta's jacket. And then he had the audacity to act like it was my fault."
Mina's jaw drops. "What a fucking asshole," she says immediately, already stepping closer, slipping into my corner the way she always does. "Come on. Bathroom. Let's fix this."
We weave through the crowd, shouldering past partygoers who don't notice how tightly I'm clutching the jacket or how sticky my hands are. The bathroom door shuts behind us like a dam sealing off the chaos.
Soap. Water. Paper towels.
The jungle juice clings like regret.
"No matter what I do, it won't come out," I mutter. My fingers are red from scrubbing. "I'm fucked."
Mina frowns, grabs a fresh wad of towels, and starts blotting gently at the sleeve. "You're not. He's gonna understand. You didn't do anything wrong."
I sigh, shoulders slumping. "I just... I promised I'd take care of it. And now—"
"He'll get it," she says softly, squeezing my arm. "You'll explain. He's not like that."
I nod, but the knot in my stomach only tightens.
By the time we step back into the night air, the music's louder again, the lights harsher. The jacket is folded in my arms, still damp, still ruined. Every step toward the fire pit feels heavier than it should.
"Hanta..." My voice catches.
He glances up from where he's perched near the fire. His eyes land on the jacket. Then on me.
"I'm so sorry," I blurt, moving quickly toward him. "Someone ran into me and I spilled my drink and I tried to fix it—really, I tried everything, but it just... it wouldn't come out and I'll replace it, I swear, or pay to get it cleaned or—"
"Y/N."
His voice is calm. Centered. Like always.
He stands slowly and meets me where I am. Doesn't even look at the jacket. His gaze stays steady on my face, like the rest doesn't matter.
"It's okay."
I shake my head. "It's not. You trusted me with it and I completely—"
"You cared enough to try." He says it plainly. Quiet, but sure. "That means more to me than anything you could've done to it."
He takes the jacket from my arms, lifts it with one hand, gives it a glance. Then throws it casually over his shoulder.
Like it's nothing. Like I didn't just spend the last half hour unraveling over it.
I blink, stunned. "You're seriously not mad?"
He smiles, soft, easy. And warm.
"Not even close," he says, rubbing the back of his neck. "If anything, I kinda like it like this. Makes it look like it's got a story. Lived-in." His eyes meet mine again, lingering. "Reminds me of you."
My breath hitches.
He means it. Every word.
The warmth behind it lands heavy in my chest, too intimate to shake off. I look down for a second, flustered and unsure, and miss the way he's watching me until I glance back up and see it written all over his face.
Before I can figure out what to say, the moment shatters.
"Tch. You've gotta be kidding me."
A sharp voice cuts across the clearing like a blade, and I freeze.
I don't even need to turn to know who it is.
My stomach flips anyway.
He's leaning against the back of a chair near the fire pit, arms crossed over a new tank top so white it practically glows in the firelight. The fabric clings to him, clean and unbothered, like he couldn't wait to wipe the stain of me off his body. His hair flicks bright with every spark that kicks up, and his voice cuts sharper than any ember.
"She ruins your jacket," he mutters, eyes locked on Hanta like I'm not even there, "and you're sitting here grinning like a dumbass?"
The warmth in my chest vanishes like smoke. I blink once. Then again, slower. "Excuse me?"
He shifts his weight off the chair, still watching Hanta, but his next line is all for me. "What, you think you're cute now? Like staining his shit's some kind of flirting strategy?"
I stare. "Wow."
"Should be pissed," he goes on, like the whole world owes him a reaction. "You wrecked it."
"Maybe he's just not a total asshole," I shoot back, pulse thudding in my ears. "Wouldn't know anything about that, would you?"
The group goes quiet, tension slinking in low and hot. Kyoka's gaze darts between us. Mina shifts beside me, alert now. Denki freezes halfway through opening another beer. Even the fire crackles quieter, like it knows a fuse just got lit.
Hanta rises a little from his slouch, posture still calm, but something behind it steadies. Ready. Not for a fight, not really. But enough to hold the line.
"Drop it," he says, even but firm. "It's not a big deal."
The other guy scoffs. "If you say so."
But he doesn't look at Hanta when he says it. He's still staring at me. Eyes sharp, expression unreadable, like he's trying to figure something out. Or like he already has.
The moment stretches too long before he finally turns, shoving off the chair and disappearing toward the house with heavy steps and a jaw so tight it looks carved from glass.
The fire suddenly feels hotter.
I let out a slow breath I didn't know I was holding, heart still thudding in my throat. My fingers twitch where they rest against my thigh. Hanta's voice is softer when it cuts through the silence.
"You okay?"
I nod automatically, though I'm not sure if it's a yes or a lie. My skin's still buzzing, prickled with leftover adrenaline. He just shrugs, easy and steady, like the moment didn't rattle him in the slightest.
"I'm gonna throw the jacket in my room real quick," he says gently. "Be right back, okay?"
"Yeah." My voice comes out thinner than I mean it to. "Okay."
He smiles once before heading back inside, his silhouette slipping into the shadows. The moment lingers even after he's gone.
Then Mina leans in, of course she does, her grin already forming.
"So?" she whispers, stage-whisper at best. "Besides, y'know... whatever that was. How'd it go?"
I blink at her. "Honestly?" I hug my arms around my torso. "Really well. He was... really understanding. Like, way nicer than I expected."
Her grin sharpens. "Sweet?"
My face flushes, and I shake my head before she can keep going. "Don't."
"Oh my God, I knew it. You've got that look."
"What look?"
"The Hanta-look."
"There's no such thing."
"There is," she insists, pointing straight at my face. "And it's written all over you. It's—"
"Y/N!" Denki shouts across the fire pit before she can finish. "I bet I could outdrink you tonight. I've been training."
"Training," I echo flatly.
"Every Thursday. Two shots, one breath mint, and a prayer."
Eijiro slaps a hand to his chest like he's swearing in. "I've been training too. My liver's built different now."
"Oh my God, yes!" Mina bounces on her heels. "I am so down. I want to drink until I don't remember that awkward ass tension from five seconds ago."
I lift my chin, smiling again despite the lingering tightness in my chest. "I'm not gonna say no to free alcohol."
"You never do," Eijiro says with a wink.
My smirk deepens. "You're on."
A voice cuts in smoothly behind me. "On for what?"
I turn. He's closer than I expected. Close enough to steal the breath right out of my chest. His cologne hits first, crisp and sharp, like he reapplied before stepping back outside. Clean. Confident. New.
"Denki and Eijiro think they can finally beat me at outdrinking," I say, angling toward him, the firelight catching the edge of my grin.
He chuckles, slow and low. "That so?"
I nod. "I told them they're on."
"Mina says you've got some kind of freakishly high tolerance," he says, giving me a once-over like he's still sizing that up. "But I dunno. You don't look like much of a threat."
I fake a gasp, hand to my chest. "Wow. Judging me already?"
He grins, and it softens the edge of his teasing. "Hey, I'm open to being proven wrong."
His gaze holds mine a second too long. Warm, lingering, curious.
"I'm rooting for you," he adds after a beat, voice dropping just enough that only I catch it. "But if you go too hard, I'm still cutting you off."
I arch a brow. "You gonna carry me to bed if I can't walk?"
That gets a laugh. "Only if you ask real nice."
The air tilts between us. Hot, humming, charged with something new.
And rising.
Chapter 2: Chapter 2
Summary:
4.6k words
Chapter Text
The kitchen's a mess of open cabinets, mismatched shot glasses, and half a dozen liquor bottles lined up like we're about to summon something unholy.
Mina slams the freezer shut with her hip and holds up a bottle triumphantly. "Vodka or death!"
"I thought we were easing in," Eijiro says, already pouring.
Mina shrugs. "Life comes at you fast."
Denki counts out shot glasses like he's hosting. "One for everyone. Don't be cowards."
Kyoka glares. "If you measure my pour again, I'm throwing you out the window."
"I'm just saying—"
"No."
Mina taps a glass against mine. "Alright, first shot goes to the one who made the biggest entrance."
I groan. "I didn't even do anything."
"You drenched a man in crime scene punch," Kyoka reminds me, grinning.
"He ran into me!"
"Still counts," Denki says. "Drink up."
I tip my shot back without flinching. The vodka burns, sharp and mean, but I don't cough.
Hanta whistles low. "Okay, damn."
I glance at him, raising a brow. "What?"
"Nothing," he says, amused. "Just didn't expect you to handle that like it was water."
"She's got a high tolerance," Mina offers, all too innocent. "It's scary."
He eyes me. "Sure she does."
"Don't believe me?" I ask, pouring a second.
He lifts his hands. "Didn't say that."
"You implied it."
"I invited you to prove it."
The tension between us is new. Not hot yet, but sparking.
Kyoka leans across the counter. "Hanta, you're next."
"What for?"
"You doubted our girl," she says. "That's a punishable offense."
Hanta laughs and downs his shot with barely a wince, but his voice rasps faintly after. "Okay, maybe I deserved that."
"Everyone deserves it," Eijiro says. "We're doing full chaos tonight."
Mina grins wickedly. "Alright, new rule. If you've ever kissed someone at a party, take a shot."
Groans go up. Most of us reach for our glasses. Kyoka drains hers before anyone else can judge.
Denki smirks. "Does it count if it was during a game?"
"It counts more if it was during a game," Mina declares.
I glance at Hanta as I toss mine back. He catches it, the glance, and smiles a little too slow.
"No comment?" I ask.
"I plead the fifth," he says, voice low. "But I'm still drinking."
His shot disappears like it's nothing, and Kyoka narrows her eyes. "You're both suspicious already."
Mina practically beams. "And I am thrilled."
The music from the other room kicks louder. Bassy and warm, like the house is leaning into the night right along with us.
Eijiro calls out, "Alright! Next round: who's got a rule?"
Mina slaps the counter. "Me. If you've ever hooked up with someone you didn't know the name of—"
Kyoka chokes on air. "Mina."
"No judgment," she says sweetly. "Drink up."
Groans ripple through the group. There's a clatter of shot glasses, more than a few sideways glances. I drink without thinking. At this point, it feels like muscle memory.
The next one comes quick.
"Take a shot if you've ever thrown up at a party."
A few guilty drinks. Kyoka drinks like it's a war crime being admitted. Denki raises his hand solemnly. "In my defense, the shrimp was suspicious."
"Everything you eat is suspicious."
"Thank you."
Another bottle gets passed around. Too many hands. Too much noise. It's the kind of chaos that feels contagious, and none of us want the cure.
"Shot if you've ever left someone on read because you panicked."
I down mine before the sentence finishes.
"Shot if you've ever faked being into someone just to end the conversation."
A chorus of groans. Eijiro mutters something about a girl who sold essential oils. Denki says "Kyle" like it's a curse word. I drink, again.
Rapid fire. Fast and loose.
"Hooked up with someone from class."
"Cried in the bathroom of a party."
"Fell asleep in someone else's bed and didn't know whose house it was."
Everything's hazy now. Warm and messy and alive. No one's winning. No one's trying to. It's not about who's ahead; it's about who can still sit upright.
Mina raises her voice just enough to cut through the noise.
"Last one before we switch it up," she says. "Take a shot if you've ever wanted to kiss someone in this room."
Silence drops like a guillotine.
Kyoka groans immediately. "You always do this."
"It's fun."
Eijiro whistles low. "And mean."
Denki drinks first, casual as anything. "I love you guys."
Kyoka hesitates, mutters something under her breath, then drinks too. Eijiro shrugs and follows. Mina drinks with both eyebrows raised like she's daring someone to question her.
I don't flinch. Just knock mine back and set the glass down clean.
And then I feel it, the weight of Hanta's stare. Not dramatic. Not lingering. Just... steady. Like he's considering something and choosing not to say it.
Then he drinks, slow and unbothered.
No one calls it out. But the silence afterward hums.
Somewhere in the background, a door slams. Music swells.
Kyoka grabs the nearest bottle. "Okay, game change. I'm not emotionally stable enough for this one."
"Speak for yourself," Mina says, grinning.
Another round disappears. Then another.
Nobody's counting anymore. Nobody's winning, either.
Mina's rules get bolder. Denki keeps slurring his declarations like he's hosting the Olympics of bad decisions. Hanta's leaning closer with every drink, his grin growing lazier. Kyoka's still got venom in her sarcasm, but even she's swaying. Eijiro's flushed red from the neck up. Not embarrassed, just drunk enough to admit it.
Everything's loud. Bright. Blurry at the edges.
Someone turns up the music.
Someone else knocks over a cup and doesn't apologize.
And somehow, I'm still standing.
"Another round!" I bark, slamming my empty cup down like a gauntlet. "Don't even think about tapping out yet. I want full defeat."
There's a chorus of groans, dramatic and very real. Denki groans like he's been mortally wounded. Kyoka bangs her head softly against the cabinet. Mina groans, but with her whole chest.
"You're not human," Hanta mutters, blinking at me like I just violated several laws of physics. "You're a demon in mascara."
"Wrong again." I lift my next shot, grin sharp. "I'm a goddamn legend."
The vodka burns worse this time. Sharp and acidic, like my throat's been sanded down. I cough. Wipe my mouth on the back of my hand. Slam the cup anyway.
Kyoka's practically howling. "She's gonna drop dead."
"No she won't," Denki groans. "She feeds on chaos."
"She is chaos," Mina agrees, blinking through what looks like the start of a blackout.
"You just mad I'm better than all of you," I say, flipping my cup upside down with flair. "At literally everything."
Laughter explodes, messy and half-slurred. Mina's halfway to the floor. Kyoka's curled up against a cabinet. Eijiro, bless him, has collapsed against the fridge like he's praying to it. Hanta drags a hand through his hair like he's watching his life flash before his eyes.
"You've gotta be cheating," Mina says between wheezing breaths.
"Cheating?" I scoff. "You think I'm out here faking shots for bragging rights? You wound me."
"Honestly?" Eijiro mumbles from the fridge. "Yeah."
I flip him off. Kyoka claps. Denki's still groaning.
And through it all, I stay standing.
Barely, but I'm vertical. That's all that matters.
The group starts to fold, one by one. Mina slides down to the floor, Kyoka right behind her. Denki's muttering something about seeing the face of God. Hanta leans too hard on the counter and nearly misses it.
And then the laughter starts to die down. Just a little.
Because I can feel it.
That stare again.
Slow. Deliberate. Heavy enough to cut through the haze.
I don't even have to look to know who it is. But I do. I always do.
There. Across the room. Still leaning against the far counter like he owns it. The guy from earlier. Black tank. Arms crossed. That same unreadable look.
Not curious. Not impressed.
Just annoyed.
He doesn't flinch when I meet his eyes. Doesn't look away, either. He just stares like I'm noise. An inconvenience. Like I've done something wrong simply by existing within ten feet of him.
I raise my chin. Hold his gaze.
Then I lift my empty cup, slow and deliberate, and tip it toward him like a silent fuck you.
His mouth twitches. Not a smile. Not even a smirk.
Just a flicker of disdain. A subtle curl that says: You're not special. You're loud.
And I hate it. Hate how unbothered he looks. Hate the way he watches me like he's waiting for me to mess up. Like he wants it.
The burn in my chest spikes hotter than the vodka.
Mina nudges my elbow. "You alright?"
I snap my eyes back to her, plastering on a grin. "Perfect."
I toss my cup on the counter, shoulders squared, and step past the others toward the living room. Not because I'm tired, not because I'm drunk.
But because I refuse to let him be the last one watching.
"What was that all about?" Mina asks, one eyebrow arched, watching me way too closely.
"That's the guy I ran into earlier," I mutter, stepping past Kyoka, who's half-sprawled on the floor near Denki's feet. He and Eijiro are still bickering with Hanta about God knows what. Mina and I drift toward the couch, still standing, voices low.
Mina's mouth twitches like she's been holding something in all night. "You do know who that is, right?"
I narrow my eyes. "Yeah. Arrogant, gaslighting jerk who thinks the sun shines out of his ass."
She huffs a laugh, shaking her head. "That's Katsuki Bakugo. Captain of the soccer team. Practically a walking headline."
I freeze mid-sip. Nearly choke. "You're joking."
"Nope." She's full-on grinning now. "Half the school worships him. You? You're the first person I've ever seen talk to him like he's not made of gold-plated testosterone."
I blink. The image of him leaning in the kitchen flashes back. Arms crossed, eyes sharp, like he was waiting for me to fail. My stomach twists.
"Captain," I repeat, deadpan.
"And MVP last season. Scouts come to his games."
"Of course they do," I mutter. "God forbid the universe let a guy like that go unnoticed. Big ego and a fan club."
A voice cuts in behind me. Low. Rough. Way too close.
"Big ego, huh?"
I whip around fast enough to stumble. Bakugo stands in the doorway like he's been summoned by spite, arms crossed, expression lethal.
Mina's jaw drops. "Oh, shit." Then, stage-whispering with zero shame: "Live drama. Someone get popcorn."
She backs away immediately, a traitor in glitter heels, leaving me dead center in his line of fire.
Bakugo steps forward. Not stomping, not shouting, just heavy. Controlled. Dangerous.
"What the hell did you just say about me?" he says, voice sharp enough to draw blood. "You don't know a damn thing."
I stare him down. "I know enough."
The music doesn't even stop, but the vibe shifts. Heads turn. Voices quiet. Even Denki stops arguing mid-sentence.
Bakugo's eyes narrow. "Enough to run your mouth, apparently."
"Only takes a minute to clock an inflated ego."
His jaw ticks. "And it only takes a second to realize you're full of shit."
I laugh. Loud, on purpose. "God, you really are the Poster Boy."
The words hang there. Bold, stupid and irreversible.
And then the room erupts.
A few people cheer. Some repeat it, laughing like they've just found a new favorite insult. "Poster Boy! Poster Boy!"
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Doesn't look away.
He just stares at me like he's already plotting my downfall.
And I stare right back.
Because whatever this is, this tension, this challenge, this fire, I am not backing down.
Bakugo's face goes red.
Not with embarrassment. No, that would've been too easy. But with fury. His eyes narrow like he's trying to burn the floor beneath me, jaw flexing so hard it looks painful.
"What did you just—? Shut your damn mouth before I—" He stops himself, breath ragged, voice dropping an octave as he snarls, "Before I make you regret it."
The room erupts. Again.
Laughter breaks out around us, the chant of "Poster Boy!" gaining traction like it's already a campus meme. Someone from the kitchen whistles. A cup clatters against the wall. Chaos swells.
Before Bakugo can take another step forward, a smooth, amused voice cuts in.
"Whoa, whoa. Bakugo. Easy."
Hanta slides between us like it's nothing. Like Bakugo isn't seconds away from biting someone's head off. One hand lifted in lazy surrender, the other brushing my elbow. Casual, grounding.
"She called you Poster Boy," Hanta adds with a grin, turning his head just enough to shoot me a glance. "Honestly? Kinda catchy. You should trademark it."
The crowd loses it.
Bakugo's glare shifts immediately. "The hell are you laughing at, Sero? You think this is funny?!"
Hanta just shrugs, leaning against the back of a chair like they're in the middle of some normal roommate spat. "A little, yeah. You blowing a gasket over a nickname at a party? Classic. This is almost as good as when you threatened to burn my cereal."
"Wait—what?" I blink, suddenly thrown.
Bakugo groans, dragging a hand down his face. "Oh my god. Now she's confused?"
Hanta's grin grows. "Bakugo's the fourth roommate. The one you keep asking about. Mystery Door Number Four."
The words hit like a slap.
My stomach drops. "You've got to be kidding me."
The crowd senses the shift. They're already laughing before I can even finish the thought. I barely hear them over the pulse in my ears.
"All this time?" I ask, voice sharp. "I've been sitting in your kitchen, eating at your table, on your couch, and you—you were just behind the damn door?"
Bakugo grins now, and it's worse than the glare. Worse than the yelling.
Arms folded, chin raised, he looks like he's just won a bet. "Damn right. Every time you ran your mouth like you owned the place? That was my roof. My couch. My cereal."
I don't blink.
He steps forward, just close enough that only I can hear him over the laughter. "And now that you know? You don't get to hide anymore."
His voice is low. Confident. Dangerous.
"You're stuck with me. Every party. Every hangout. Every movie night. I'll be right there."
My chest tightens. Not from fear, not exactly. It's something else. Frustration. Irritation. Heat curling where it shouldn't.
Before I can bite back, Mina bursts in, arm slinging tight around my shoulders.
"Okay, Poster Boy, relax," she calls sweetly, shooting Bakugo a look like she's scolding a misbehaving dog. "You're acting like Y/N's some stray sneaking in for snacks."
Her grip tightens. Protective. Loud. On my side.
Bakugo scoffs. "She kinda is."
Mina ignores him completely. "You don't own the kitchen," she says firmly. "If anything, we put up with you."
A few people nod along. Someone echoes "Facts!" from the couch.
Bakugo rolls his eyes, jaw tense, like he's choosing not to argue for once. But he's still watching me. Always watching.
"Keep hiding behind your cheerleader," he mutters darkly. "Won't save you next time you open that mouth."
The chant picks up again.
"Poster Boy! Poster Boy!"
Mina grins, victorious. But I barely hear it.
Because Bakugo's still looking. Still standing there like he's waiting for the next round.
And me?
I'm still burning.
Not from the vodka.
Not from the embarrassment.
But from the fact that somehow, somehow, this arrogant, smug, insufferable asshole just became unavoidable.
And I already want to win whatever game he thinks we're playing.
Mina eventually drags me back into the crowd, the chants fading into background noise. But hours later, when the noise dies down and people are scattered between couches and spare blankets, the moment keeps replaying in my head like a song I don't remember liking, but still know every word to.
I slip into the kitchen, grabbing a glass from the drying rack and filling it with tap water just to give my hands something to do. The music is muffled now, bass thumping low through the walls. My reflection stares back at me from the window above the sink, eyes tired, mouth pressed tight like I'm holding something in.
Behind me, a voice says, "Didn't think you'd still be standing after all that."
I jump, nearly spilling my drink.
Hanta leans against the doorway, all hoodie sleeves and lazy smiles, like he's been there long enough to decide whether or not to say something. His voice isn't teasing, it's soft. Warmer than I expected.
I lift the glass to my lips. "Shouldn't you be passed out by now?"
He shrugs, stepping inside. "Please. You think I'd let Denki take control of the aux while I'm unconscious? I've got a reputation."
I huff a quiet laugh. "A noble cause."
He leans casually against the counter beside me, one foot kicked up behind him. "But really... you okay?"
The question lands heavier than it should. Most people brush off Bakugo's explosions like weather. Unpredictable, inevitable, not worth bracing for. But Hanta asks like he actually wants to hear the answer.
I glance at my water. "Didn't expect him to be your roommate."
"Yeah. That's fair." He hops up onto the counter, settling in like he's done it a thousand times. His knee nudges mine. Light, accidental, but I feel it all the same. "He's... a lot. But once you get used to the yelling, he's not the worst."
I give him a skeptical look.
He grins. "Okay, fine. He's still the worst. But you learn to tune him out. Or throw things at him."
I snort. "How very healthy of you."
"What can I say? We're a house built on love and minor acts of violence."
His grin pulls one from me, too. Tired, but real. The kind that makes my cheeks ache after everything else tonight. When I glance at him again, his gaze is already on me, closer than I realized. His shoulder brushes mine again, deliberate this time.
I mean to look away.
I don't.
My eyes flick to his mouth, just for a second, just long enough for him to notice.
His smile shifts. Smaller now. Quieter. Like a dare whispered between breaths. He leans in, not quite touching, but close enough that I can smell the lemon from his last drink, feel the warmth of him sink into the space between us.
And then—
"Oi. What the hell are you two doing in here?"
I jolt back, glass sloshing over my hand. Hanta freezes like someone just snapped a wire, blinking once before lowering his gaze.
Bakugo stands in the doorway, arms crossed, eyes sharp even in the dim light. He stalks toward the fridge, yanks it open like it insulted him, and grabs a water bottle without looking at either of us.
"Tch. Figures." He twists the cap off, takes a long drink, and then gestures vaguely at us with the bottle. "You two done flirting on my countertops or should I give you some mood lighting?"
The heat that rushes to my face is instant and unforgiving. Hanta clears his throat, suddenly very focused on peeling the label off his beer.
Bakugo doesn't wait for an answer. He mutters something under his breath and disappears down the hall again, footsteps fading into the thump of the living room speakers.
The silence left behind buzzes at the edges.
I set my glass down harder than I mean to. My pulse won't settle. Not from Bakugo's interruption, but from how close Hanta's face had been to mine. From how I hadn't pulled away.
"Guess that kinda killed the mood, huh?" Hanta says after a beat, rubbing the back of his neck.
I let out a breath that sounds suspiciously like a laugh. "Yeah. You could say that."
Neither of us moves. There's still something hanging there. Unspoken, suspended in the space he'd leaned into. But I don't reach for it. Not now. Not yet.
Maybe not ever.
Hanta finally slides off the counter, landing with a soft thud and standing just a little too close before stepping back. "We should probably head back before people start, you know... wondering."
"Right." I nod, even though my body doesn't feel like moving at all.
He pauses at the doorway, one hand braced against the frame, and glances back over his shoulder. The smile he gives me is softer than usual. Not teasing, not cocky. Just quiet. Real. "Hey... don't overthink it, okay? Bakugo's a pain, but he doesn't matter."
Something in my chest tugs sharply at that. A flutter, too quick to name, too loud to ignore.
I tighten my grip on the glass. "Yeah. Okay."
And then he's gone, swallowed back into the murmur of the party.
The kitchen feels colder without him.
I stand there for a long moment, heart still thudding too fast, the ghost of his closeness clinging to the air like static. I try to will the heat in my face to go away, but it lingers. All of it lingers. The brush of his knee, the curve of his smile, the weight of almost.
It replays in my head like something I shouldn't want.
Except I can't stop wanting it.
———
Morning comes like a personal attack. Too bright, too loud, and entirely uninvited. My head pulses with every sound. The fridge humming, a floorboard creaking upstairs, someone snoring across the room like their life depends on it.
Mina and I had crashed here after the party. Their party. Hanta, Eijiro, Denki—and Bakugo, who, as it turns out, is their mystery roommate.
That revelation had landed like a brick last night.
Now I'm wrapped in a borrowed blanket, curled up on the living room floor and surrounded by the wreckage. Solo cups toppled like dominos, confetti glued to the rug, a half-eaten slice of pizza clinging to the coffee table for dear life.
Mina is already in the kitchen, perched on the counter like some hungover fairy queen. Her pink hair's sticking out in five directions, but somehow, she still looks better than me. Probably because she's sipping her coffee like it's the nectar of the gods and she wasn't screaming "Poster Boy!" at 1 a.m.
"You look like death," she says cheerfully as I stumble in.
I collapse into a chair, clutching a glass of water like it might bring me back to life. "Thanks. Love the support."
She smirks behind her mug. "So... wanna tell me what happened in the kitchen last night?"
I blink. "What?"
"Oh, don't play innocent," she sings. "You disappeared, and then Hanta came back looking like someone who'd just heard a very interesting secret."
I nearly choke on my water.
She grins wider. "See? That face says everything."
"Nothing happened," I say too quickly.
"Right," she hums, unconvinced. "And yet, the way he sat down on the couch afterward? Arms crossed, staring at the floor, pretending not to be affected? That wasn't nothing."
My face burns. The almost-kiss flashes through my mind like a glitchy highlight reel. Shoulder-to-shoulder. That slow lean-in. His hand, so close to mine. The part where I didn't pull back.
"It wasn't..." I trail off, trying to find solid ground. "Mina, last night was literally the second time we've talked. I can't just... admit I like him. That would be insane."
She gasps, scandalized. "Oh my god. The little voice crack. Something almost happened!"
"Mina—"
"You are so bad at lying," she cackles, bouncing on the counter like she's watching a soap opera. "It was totally an almost kiss. Did he touch your hand? Did he tuck your hair behind your ear?"
"Mina!"
I bury my face in my arms, half-laughing, half-horrified. "It wasn't like that—he just..." I groan. "He smiled, okay?"
Her jaw drops in mock offense. "Just smiled? Babe. That smile had you over here sounding like you saw God."
I make a strangled noise.
"That is not 'just' anything," she says triumphantly, sipping her coffee. "Don't get me wrong. I know it's early. But chemistry like that? You don't fake that kind of thing. It shows up whether you're ready or not."
I stare down at the table. I want to argue. To say she's wrong. That it didn't mean anything.
But the memory of his voice, soft and close, "Don't overthink it,” slips past every one of my defenses.
"I..." My voice catches. I shake my head. "You're impossible."
"Impossible or right?" she says sweetly. Then, softer, she adds, "Look. If you're scared, that's fine. But don't run from something good just because it caught you off guard."
I nod, barely, and take another sip of water to stall the tightness in my throat.
Because the worst part?
She might be right.
Mina grins, victorious. "Fine. I'll let you off the hook. For now. But just remember—I saw it first."
I groan louder this time, slumping forward like that might shield me from the heat in my face. "Someone wake Denki up so I can suffer in peace."
No such luck.
Because instead of Denki, he walks in.
Hanta shuffles into the kitchen like he's still half-asleep, hair a mess, wearing a gray hoodie that hangs loose on his frame. There's a bleary half-smile on his face, unfairly cute for someone who probably didn't get more than three hours of sleep. He rubs at one eye and heads for the fridge without a word.
"Morning," he mumbles, voice rough with sleep.
Mina perks up like a cat spotting prey. "Well, well, well. Speak of the devil."
I shoot her a warning look. "Mina."
She just grins wider, eyes glinting.
Hanta pauses, orange juice carton in hand, and glances between us. His brow lifts, slow and suspicious, like he's walked in on something he wasn't supposed to hear. "Uh... did I miss something?"
"Nope!" I blurt. Way too fast, way too loud. "Nothing at all."
Mina's smirk turns downright wicked. "Oh, come on, Y/N. Don't be shy. We were just talking about you."
I nearly choke on air. "Mina!"
Hanta freezes mid-pour, eyes flicking toward me with interest, then sliding back to Mina. "Talking about me, huh?" A grin starts to tug at his mouth, lazy and amused. "Guess I should be flattered."
"I hate you," I mutter at Mina, face in my hands.
She kicks her feet against the cabinet like she's enjoying the drama. "Don't worry, I only said nice things." She tips her head toward Hanta with a faux-whisper. "Mostly."
He laughs, a soft, low sound that hits warmer than it should, and sets his glass on the counter. "Now I really wanna know."
"Nope," I say immediately, leveling her with a glare. "Absolutely not. Off limits. Drop it."
Mina lifts both hands like she's innocent. "Fine, fine. I'll behave."
She pauses.
Smiles.
And winks. "For now."
Hanta's eyes catch mine. Just for a second, but it's long enough. Something quiet passes between us. Playful. Curious. Charged.
Then he turns back to his glass, lifting it in a mock toast. "Guess I'll let it go this time."
My pulse jumps anyway.
Chapter 3
Notes:
7k words
Chapter Text
Mina doesn't even try to look innocent.
She drags me upstairs with too much purpose, waltzing into the room she crashed in, Eijiro's, and drops onto the bed like she owns it. Her grin is nuclear.
I stay standing.
"No," I say, already exhausted.
Mina blinks up at me, mock-offended. "No what?"
"Whatever you're about to say. No."
"Oh, babe." She kicks her feet against the mattress, eyes gleaming. "You really think you can play it cool after that?"
I cross my arms. "Nothing happened."
Her grin only widens. "Sure didn't look like nothing."
"It wasn't."
"But it looked like something."
I glare. "It wasn't."
Mina is still sitting on the edge of Eijiro's bed like she owns the place, legs swinging slightly, grin far too smug for nine in the morning.
"I'm just saying," she sings, "whatever that moment was in the kitchen last night? You are not as slick as you think."
"It wasn't a moment," I mutter, dropping onto the mattress. "It was awkward silence and poor spatial awareness."
"Oh please." She rolls her eyes. "You came back looking like you forgot how to operate your limbs."
"That's called being tired," I argue. "People get tired at parties."
"Not the way you were tired," she says, propping her chin in her hand. "That was a 'something nearly happened and now I don't know how to process it' tired."
I shoot her a look. "Nothing nearly happened."
She hums. "You're very passionate about that answer."
Because I have to be.
Before she can open her mouth again, the door creaks and that familiar weight of irritation fills the room.
"Tch. Why's this door even open?"
Bakugo steps in, clearly just grabbing something off Eijiro's desk. A cord, maybe his phone. Like this entire conversation is an inconvenience to his morning.
Mina lights up. "Good timing."
"Wasn't trying," he mutters.
"We're just unpacking last night," she adds, far too casual. "You know. The vibes."
I instantly stiffen. "We are not unpacking anything."
Bakugo glances between the two of us. "You talking about that weird freeze-frame shit that happened in the kitchen?"
My face heats. "It was nothing."
He scoffs. "Didn't look like nothing."
"Oh my god, not you too," I snap. "You walked in, made it uncomfortable, and then left. Congratulations."
"And you still looked like you got unplugged," he shoots back.
"At least I don't communicate exclusively through growling."
His jaw twitches. "Keep it up."
"Gladly."
Mina watches the whole exchange like it's premium entertainment. "So you did notice."
Bakugo grabs what he came for and turns toward the door. "Hard not to. You were both standing there like idiots."
I cross my arms. "Better than standing around eavesdropping."
He pauses, throwing me one last pointed look. "Don't flatter yourself. Just don't make my kitchen weird again."
Then he's gone.
Mina waits exactly two seconds before leaning in. "See? Not nothing."
I flop back onto the bed. "It was a non-event."
"A very loud, emotionally charged non-event."
"I hate you."
She beams. "You love me."
The stairs creak as Mina and I make our way down, the buzz of voices already floating up from the living room. It's not loud. More like a low hum, scratchy and slow. That kind of hungover energy where everyone's functioning, technically, but nobody wants to be vertical.
Mina nudges me with her shoulder. "You good?"
"I'm regretting every single shot we took," I mutter.
She grins. "So, business as usual."
The smell of burnt toast hits before we even round the corner. Eijiro's fault, probably.
The living room's a mess. Denki's sprawled on the floor with a game controller resting on his chest like a tombstone. Kyoka's perched on the arm of the couch, sipping water with the dead-eyed precision of someone who's just barely holding on. Hanta's lounging nearby, legs stretched long in front of him, his hair still damp from a shower, sleeves shoved to his elbows like he gave up on rolling them properly. He glances up when we appear, and something about the look lingers. Familiar. Measured.
But Bakugo's the one already watching.
He's leaning against the far wall, arms crossed, jaw set tight like he's bracing for an argument that hasn't started yet. Eyes sharp, tracking me without subtlety.
I slow just a little when I spot him. Not enough to be obvious, just enough to feel it. He doesn't move. Doesn't say anything. But I can feel it.
Mina breaks off toward the couch. "Who burned the house down this time?"
"Not it," Denki mumbles from the floor.
Kyoka lifts her cup. "Toast's dead. Again."
"Eijiro?" Mina calls.
"Was a tactical miscalculation," comes the shout from the kitchen.
I cross the room and drop onto the floor near Hanta, dragging a pillow into my lap like a shield. The couch groans under shifting weight as Mina flops next to Kyoka.
Bakugo hasn't stopped staring.
I feel it in my skin. That prickling heat like standing too close to a fire you didn't ask for. I glance his way once, fast and pointed, just to acknowledge it.
"What," I say flatly, not even bothering to make it a question.
His mouth twitches, not quite a smirk. "You always take up that much space?"
I arch a brow. "You always this charming before noon?"
"Wasn't talking to you."
"Well, you're real shit at subtlety."
Hanta clears his throat, quiet and low beside me. Not laughing, not interrupting, just... present.
Bakugo pushes off the wall like he's done being still, stepping toward the coffee table with a sharpness that feels unnecessary. His eyes cut toward me as he passes, and for a second, it feels like a challenge. Like we're daring each other to say something worse.
He snatches a water bottle from the table, cracks the seal like it owes him money, and retreats to the edge of the couch. Doesn't sit, just stands there. Bristling. Waiting.
I turn back toward the pillow in my lap, fingers flexing slightly in the fabric. Hanta's voice pulls me sideways.
"You okay?" he asks under his breath, barely loud enough to register over the lo-fi buzzing from someone's phone.
I nod once. "Peachy."
He doesn't press.
Denki groans from the floor, breaking the spell. "Someone remind me to never drink with you guys again."
Mina hums. "We'll put it on your tombstone. Right under died as he lived: dramatically unprepared."
Kyoka snorts, reaching to ruffle his hair. He swats at her hand with a pathetic noise and rolls onto his side, face first into a couch cushion.
Eijiro reemerges from the kitchen triumphantly holding up a plate of what can only generously be called toast. One side is completely blackened. The other is... wet?
"Who wants breakfast?"
"Absolutely not," Kyoka says.
Mina fake-gags.
I shift slightly, leaning back on my hands, keeping my eyes away from where Bakugo looms at the edge of my vision like a bad idea.
He still hasn't stopped watching. But I don't give him the satisfaction of looking back.
Not yet.
Eijiro sets the plate down on the coffee table with too much optimism. "Okay, but what if we scraped the burnt parts?"
Denki lifts his head just enough to peer at the plate, then drops it again. "What if we didn't?"
"You're all cowards," Eijiro mutters, grabbing a piece for himself and taking a bite. His face contorts like he regrets it instantly, but he chews anyway, out of pride or stubbornness or both.
"Man of integrity," Hanta says with a small grin.
"Man with no taste buds," Kyoka adds.
Mina squints toward the kitchen. "Are there... edible options in there? Or did we collectively forget how to shop for groceries again?"
"Define edible," Eijiro mumbles through his pain.
Hanta shifts beside me, easy and familiar, arms looping around his knees as he leans back. "I could do a bagel run."
Mina perks up immediately. "With cream cheese?"
"Obviously."
"Sweetheart," she says, entirely serious, "you might be my favorite person."
"I thought that was me," Eijiro says.
"Eijiro, you made wet toast."
"Okay, yeah, fair."
Hanta stands slowly, stretching until his back cracks. "I'll be back in ten if the line's not insane."
"Text me if they have the strawberry spread!" Mina calls after him.
"Strawberry is mid," Denki mumbles into the couch cushion.
"You're mid."
"Your mom's mid."
Kyoka throws a throw pillow at his head without looking.
The front door clicks shut behind Hanta, and just like that, his spot beside me is empty. The space feels weird without him, like a buffer just got yanked. I adjust the pillow in my lap again, stubbornly avoiding the sharp-edged energy still radiating from a few feet away.
Bakugo hasn't moved. Still standing, still watching.
I finally glance his way, just once, just long enough to say without words: Do you have a problem?
His jaw ticks.
I don't wait for the answer.
Instead, I turn toward Eijiro. "Are we out of coffee, or is the kitchen just a war crime zone again?"
He wipes toast crumbs off his hands and shrugs. "There's some left. I think. Pretty sure Denki tried to make it and forgot to hit start."
Mina winces. "Brave of you to assume he hit any buttons at all."
I push to my feet with a groan, joints stiff from sitting on the floor too long. As I move toward the kitchen, I feel the weight of Bakugo's gaze follow me like a spotlight. I don't acknowledge it.
He doesn't deserve that much.
The kitchen's not much better than the living room. Dishes half-rinsed, a coffee mug with someone's name scrawled in permanent marker sitting abandoned by the sink. I flick the machine on, even though it's already brewed, just to have something to do with my hands.
Footsteps behind me.
I don't turn.
"Take a picture," I mutter, "it'll last longer."
Bakugo's voice is low. Close. "You always this mouthy after hangovers?"
"You always this insufferable before caffeine?"
A beat. The air tightens between us.
Then, quieter, “Guess some things don't change."
That pulls my gaze over. Aharp, deliberate. "And some people never learn how to shut up."
He huffs, barely audible, but it's not quite a laugh. More like static. That jagged irritation he wears like armor.
"Just say it," I bite out. "Whatever you're choking on."
"I'm not—" He cuts off, mouth tugging in frustration. "Forget it."
"Oh, trust me, I have."
That one lands. I see it in the flicker of something behind his eyes. Regret or resentment or maybe just the echo of everything we didn't say last time we spoke. I don't know. I don't care.
The coffee beeps.
I grab a mug, not mine, definitely Denki's, judging by the obnoxious glitter sticker, and pour a cup without offering him one.
He doesn't ask.
When I brush past him on my way out, I don't bump shoulders. I don't say anything.
But I feel him turn. Watch.
Just like before.
By the time I step back into the living room, coffee in hand, the dynamic's shifted.
Denki's sitting upright now, criss-cross on the floor, eyes half-open but functional. Kyoka's still got her spot on the arm of the couch, but she's leaned forward like she's finally plugged back in. Mina's scrolling on her phone with dangerous focus.
"Okay," she announces, "poll time. If we all woke up in a horror movie, who dies first?"
Denki raises a hand. "Me. Absolutely me."
"You say that like we wouldn't shove you toward the monster to buy time," Kyoka says.
"That's friendship," Eijiro nods solemnly.
I sink back down into the spot Hanta left open, cradling my mug like a lifeline. "Eijiro dies second. Tries to fight it. Full shonen protagonist energy. Fails immediately."
"I'd go out swinging," he says proudly.
Mina turns to Kyoka. "Okay but you're final girl, right?"
Kyoka shrugs. "I'm not running up the stairs, if that's what you're asking."
"You'd live out of spite alone," I mutter.
"Damn right I would."
"Wait," Denki says, blinking slowly, "if Kyoka's the final girl, does that make Hanta the love interest?"
There's a collective pause.
Eijiro whistles. "Ohhh. He'd definitely die tragically right before the climax."
Mina gasps. "Protecting someone. Probably—"
"Nope," I say quickly. "Don't even finish that sentence."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "Oh? Someone sounding defensive."
I take a sip of coffee like it's going to save me.
Bakugo hasn't said a word.
He’s still standing at the end of the couch, arms crossed like he’s daring someone to speak to him. It’s the first time I’ve seen him in daylight. Without a red Solo cup in his hand, without the sharp edge of party noise blurring the way he carries himself. And somehow, he feels even more out of place now.
He’s not part of the chaos. Not even close. Just watches it unfold like it’s something distant and strange. Like he hasn’t decided if he’s supposed to be part of this or if he’s already regretting showing up at all.
There’s tension in his stance. Not loud, not angry, but tight. Controlled. Like he’s bracing for something, or holding himself back from saying exactly what he’s thinking. I don’t know him. Not really. I only met him last night. But even now, something about him feels wired. Like he doesn’t quite know how to be still without it coming off as a threat.
He hasn’t said a word. But I can feel him watching everything. Watching me.
Eijiro catches my glance and gestures toward the kitchen. "Hey, Bakugo, there's still some toast left if you want a second breakfast."
Bakugo doesn't even blink. "I'd rather eat drywall."
Mina beams. "He's warming up. That was almost funny."
"I'm hilarious," he mutters.
"You're something," Kyoka says.
Denki perks up again. "Wait. New poll. Who would be the murderer if this was a slasher?"
"Bakugo," everyone says at once.
He scowls. "What the hell—"
Mina points. "Brooding. Mysterious. Rage issues."
"Sharp jawline," Denki adds.
"Gloves," Kyoka says.
Eijiro grins. "Definitely gloves."
Bakugo's eye twitches. "You all suck."
"Aw," Mina sings, "the killer's mad."
"Hope you like your epitaph," Kyoka smirks. "'Died doing what she loved: pushing Bakugo's buttons.'"
I snort before I can stop myself. Loud and real.
And that's what does it.
Bakugo's gaze cuts to me again, fast and vicious, but not angry. Not really. Just... sharp. Like he's reading something I didn't mean to show.
I look away.
Mina gasps. "Wait—wait, is that a smile?"
"It's not," he snaps.
"Guys," Denki whispers, fake-horrified, "he's becoming self-aware."
"I'm gonna kill all of you."
Kyoka raises her water like a toast. "Classic villain arc."
Eijiro claps him on the shoulder. "Don't worry, man. You'll get a redemption arc eventually."
Bakugo jerks away like the touch physically offended him.
I choke on my coffee.
No one notices. Or maybe they do and choose chaos anyway, because Mina claps her hands once and goes, "Okay, but if this was a movie, who's the comic relief?"
Denki raises his hand again. "Me. It's me. I'm the one who dies tripping over a broom."
"You're also the one who brought the broom," Kyoka says. "And the ghost."
"Out of curiosity."
"Of course."
Eijiro leans forward. "And who's the suspiciously quiet loner who ends up secretly saving everyone in the third act?"
Mina turns slowly toward Bakugo, eyes wide. "Oh my god. It is you."
"Nope," he says.
"Too late," Kyoka smirks. "It's canon now."
"You all need professional help."
Mina grins. "We've got you. Close enough."
I laugh again, this one smaller, less surprised. It's easy, falling into this rhythm. Even with the awkwardness. Even with him standing there like he's got a storm bottled in his chest and no idea what to do with it.
And still, I can feel it. The tension. The line we haven't crossed again. Not since Halloween. Not since everything shifted and slid and half-settled again.
He's not just watching anymore.
He's waiting.
But I don't look. Not yet.
The front door creaks open, followed by a gust of cold air and the sound of someone muttering under their breath. Heavy footfalls trail in. Then a loud, uneven thud.
"Okay, that was the bag," Hanta announces from the entryway. "Not me. I swear."
Mina pops up like she's been waiting for her cue. "Did you die? Did you get eggs? What's the damage?"
"Emotionally or financially?"
Denki grins. "Both."
Hanta kicks the door shut behind him, lifting the grocery bag like it weighs three times what it does. “Behold. One heroic survivor, back from the trenches.”
He drops the bag on the coffee table with flair. “Bagels acquired. Cream cheese secured. Eggs… questionable. I make no promises.”
He grins, peeling off his jacket like he didn’t just act like the errand nearly killed him. “Next time someone else braves the grocery gauntlet. I nearly got taken out by a dude in pajama pants and flip-flops.
"You volunteered," Kyoka points out.
"Under duress," he replies, stepping back into the living room. His eyes flick briefly toward me, a beat longer than necessary. "Hey."
I nod. "Hey."
It's quiet. Not awkward, just... unfamiliar. Like both of us are waiting to see what version of ourselves this will turn into.
Eijiro takes the bag from him and disappears into the kitchen without being asked.
"You survive your initiation?" Hanta says as he drops onto the floor beside me, legs stretched out in front of him.
"Define survive."
He grins, low and warm. "Did you throw anything?"
"Not yet."
"That's promising."
He leans back on his hands, mimicking my posture without meaning to. Our elbows don't touch. But they're close. It doesn't feel like a mistake.
Across the room, Mina clocks the shift instantly. Doesn't say anything, but her brows raise just slightly before she settles back in, the moment filed away for later.
Denki flops onto his back like the floor's given up supporting his spine. "We should do something. I'm bored."
"We're always doing something," Kyoka says.
"Yeah, but now I'm conscious and bored."
"That's your own fault," Mina says. "You peaked too early."
"Like toast boy over here," Kyoka adds, nodding toward Eijiro as he returns with a single blackened corner of bread hanging from his teeth.
He removes it carefully and grins. "New record: 92% inedible."
"Proud of you," Hanta says with a mock salute.
The laughter comes easy again, like it always does when the whole group's here. Or at least, the version of the group that fits. It's not often that all of us are in the same space. Not like this.
Not with him here too.
Bakugo still hasn't moved from his spot.
Still hasn't looked away, either.
And I still haven't looked back.
Not really.
"Alright," Eijiro says, rubbing his hands together. "Movie or card game?"
"I'm not moving," Kyoka warns.
"We'll build the game around you," Denki says solemnly.
Mina nods. "You're the sun. We revolve around your laziness."
Kyoka snorts. "Poetic."
Hanta leans closer, just enough to be heard over the noise. "If they start Uno, we run."
"That bad?" I ask.
"You'll see."
He doesn't explain. Just tips his head toward Mina like she's the source of all chaos in the known universe. Which, to be fair, isn't inaccurate.
Denki's already digging for cards. Kyoka groans. Eijiro cheers. Mina looks far too pleased with herself.
And Bakugo? Still hasn't moved.
Still standing at the edge of the couch, half in shadow, like he's waiting for a storm to break.
I don't know if he'll stay.
I don't want him to.
But I do know this: I'm not going to be the one to flinch first.
———
The lecture hall smells faintly like burnt espresso and lemon-scented cleaner. The kind that clings to old tile and settles into the corners no matter how many windows they crack. It's weirdly comforting. Like this building's always a little too awake for how early it is.
Mina and I step into the hall together, the hum of shuffling feet and yawns building around us. It's one of the bigger classrooms on campus, shaped like a faded auditorium. The seats slope downward toward the professor's desk and the oversized projector screen, rows curving slightly like a half-moon.
Most of the lights are off, just the dim ceiling fluorescents buzzing faintly overhead. The room's not full yet, but it's loud with the sounds of morning: laptops flipping open, coffee cups setting down too hard, someone cursing under their breath about a forgotten charger.
We climb toward our usual row near the middle. Mina tosses her bag onto a seat and flops down beside it, iced latte in hand. I follow, settling in without really noticing how stiff my shoulders feel until I sit.
The screen at the front flashes to life with the default desktop background. I open my notebook, more out of habit than intent, the empty page staring back at me.
Two days.
That's all it's been since that moment, that almost, with Hanta.
His fingers brushing mine. That pause. The look in his eyes like he might've said something if he hadn't caught himself. The heat of it still creeps up my neck whenever I let my mind drift.
"Wow," Mina says, her voice slicing through the fog in my head. "Staring down a blank page again? You must be feeling so productive."
I blink. Look at her.
She props her chin on her palm, squinting at me like I'm a science project she forgot was due today. Her straw clinks against the ice in her drink as she takes a sip, amused.
"Just zoning out," I say quickly, fingers twitching like I might pretend to type.
"Mmhm," she hums. "Except I know your faces. That's not zoning out. That's your 'if I ignore it long enough, maybe it won't be real' face."
Before I can respond, the rest of the group erupts behind us.
Denki stumbles in like he's being chased by time itself. His backpack's half-unzipped, earbuds dangling around his neck, and the moment he tries to slide into the seat beside us, it backfires. One strap catches, and his entire notebook spills out onto the floor.
"Jesus," Kyoka mutters, scooping it up before he can even flail for it. "You good?"
"Thriving," Denki wheezes. "I was almost late. Again. That smoothie line was criminal."
"You're criminal," she mutters, handing him the notebook anyway.
Eijiro appears next, all sunshine and caffeine, holding two coffees like he's been up since sunrise. He kicks Denki's foot out of the way as he drops into the seat beside him.
And then—
Hanta walks in.
He's not rushing. He never is. There's something about the way he moves. That calm kind of energy, like nothing ever phases him. His hoodie sleeves are pushed up to his elbows, phone in one hand, coffee in the other. He waves at someone across the lecture hall with an easy grin, laughter rolling out of him soft and warm, like it's always belonged in this space.
My breath stutters. Just a second. Just enough to notice.
Mina notices, too.
She leans in, lips barely moving. "You gonna keep pretending I don't know, or...?"
I don't look at her. I keep my eyes locked on the blinking cursor like it has answers I haven't earned.
"You don't know," I mutter.
"Oh, honey," she sighs, sipping from her straw. "I know enough."
I bury my face in my hand.
Kyoka slides into her seat on the other end, earbuds still in. Denki's already sprawled out like he's claiming territory. Eijiro's grinning at everyone. And Hanta?
He slides into the open seat beside me like it's always been his.
My pen hesitates just above the page. Ink already smudged on the side of my hand. I glance up, then back down. And somehow, without meaning to, the row we’ve always hovered near but never truly belonged to… finally feels like ours. Like something’s clicked into place.
We're a row now.
God help this professor.
The professor finally ambles down the steps toward the front of the lecture hall, fumbling with the projector remote like it personally wronged him. The room collectively exhales. Not quite a sigh, but close.
He mutters something about batteries and technology being a conspiracy before smacking the side of the console with the kind of dad energy that suggests this isn't the first time he's tried it.
The lights dim half a beat too early, and the screen flickers like it's unsure if it wants to participate. At the front of the room, a title slide finally sputters to life. “Cognitive Biases and Everyday Judgment." A few people groan. A few others type faster.
Mina leans over just slightly, iced latte balanced dangerously on her knee. She doesn't say anything, but the pointed glance she gives me says we're not done, just paused. I ignore it, setting my pen against the edge of my notebook like I might pretend to care about the material.
The professor clears his throat. "Alright, today we're diving into heuristics. Also known as the little gremlins living in your brain that make you misjudge just about everything."
A few people laugh. It's not funny, but we're all tired enough for anything to land.
"Anchoring bias, confirmation bias, fundamental attribution error..." He starts clicking through slides like he's on autopilot. "Also known as: why your roommate thinks every barista is in love with them."
Mina snorts. Denki cackles audibly two seats down. The professor doesn't flinch.
The lecture continues, but my focus doesn't.
I write half a bullet point before it drifts into a crooked arrow that turns into a cloud, then a spiral, then something that might've been a brain or a spider or a stress dream. It's hard to tell.
Because sitting next to me, elbow resting casually on the armrest we're definitely both claiming, hoodie sleeves pushed up, warm in a way that feels unfair, is Hanta.
And every time he shifts in his seat, every time he leans forward or exhales a laugh at one of the professor's sarcastic remarks, my attention derails completely.
His laugh, when it comes, isn't loud. It's low and soft and real. The kind of sound that curls around the edges of a moment and stays there. And I feel it. Like static, like something pulling at the edge of my focus and refusing to let go.
He catches me looking once. Just a flick of my eyes, and he meets it. Not surprised. Not smug. Just present, like he sees more than I mean to give away.
I look down fast, scrawling some nonsense about "availability bias in decision-making" that I definitely didn't process.
Beside me, his pen taps twice against his notebook before going still again. Casual. No pressure. Just... there.
At some point, Mina nudges my knee with hers. I don't even glance at her this time. I know what she's going to say later. I know the look. But right now, I can't do anything but let this weird, sparking tension settle into my bones like it belongs there.
By the time the professor dismisses us, a half-hearted, "Read the Kahneman chapter if you want to be paranoid about your own brain,” my page is a mess. Bullet points interrupted by spirals, half-thoughts, and a to-do list that includes "maybe stop thinking about Hanta" underlined three times.
Around us, the lecture hall dissolves into sound. Zippers. Squeaking chairs. Conversations that spike and vanish.
I move slower than usual. Gathering my things carefully. Purposefully.
But beside me, Hanta doesn't leave.
He glances over with that easy smile like he's got all the time in the world. "Psychology's wild, huh?" he says. "Who knew our brains were so dumb?"
I huff out a laugh before I can stop it. "Kind of explains a lot."
"Yeah?" His eyes flick toward mine again. "Anything in particular?"
I pause just long enough to give myself away.
He doesn't press, just offers a quiet, sideways grin that sits too warm on my skin.
Mina, behind me, makes a noise like she's dying of secondhand tension and stands up with enough force to rattle the row. "Right. I'm getting a donut. Anyone not confessing their deepest secrets wanna come?"
Denki cheers. Kyoka drags him by the collar. Eijiro says something about meeting up later for gym hours.
And I'm still sitting here, notebook full of bias and barely legible panic scribbles, next to the boy who's suddenly a lot harder to ignore than I planned for.
The hallway's a current of noise and bodies, backpacks clipping shoulders and voices overlapping like a wave that hasn't settled yet. The moment we step out, Mina latches onto my arm with purpose.
"Okay," she says, steering us to the side with too much force for someone five foot nothing. "You've been avoiding me for two days, and I'm over it."
I sigh. "Mina—"
"Nope." She cuts me off like it's muscle memory. "You think I don't notice how weird you get when Hanta's around? Like suddenly you forget how to exist without short-circuiting?"
I squint at her. "I do not short-circuit."
She raises a brow. "Right. So that wasn't you blinking like a corrupted video file when he sat next to you this morning?"
"That's where they've been sitting all week."
She smirks. "Exactly. They joined us. And you've been sitting very still ever since."
I tug my bag higher on my shoulder, trying to shake her off, literally and figuratively. "You're reading into things again."
"Mmhm." She hums like she doesn't believe me for a second. "I bet it wasn't a kiss, but I know something happened. Something moment-y."
"Mina—"
"I have sources."
God. Of course she does.
We push through the front doors into the sunlight. The warmth hits instantly. September-bright and dry. Everything outside buzzes. Speakers somewhere in the distance, lawn mowers trimming the quad, bikes zipping by too fast.
Mina's still talking, but her eyes are already on the rest of the group down the walkway. Kyoka perched on the library steps, Denki juggling two drinks like a risk he's proud of, and Eijiro doing jumping jacks for some reason.
Mina starts to pull away. "I'll let you off the hook for now, but I will get the full story eventually."
She pauses, then calls over her shoulder, "And if I find out you've been holding out on me—again—I'm dragging it out of you with force."
Then she's off, slipping into the group like she was never gone.
I stop. Exhale. Let my shoulders drop just slightly.
And that's when I walk directly into someone.
"Oh—shit, sorry," I mutter, stepping back fast.
A hand steadies me. Familiar, steady, warm.
"Careful," Hanta says.
My stomach flips before I can tell it not to. "Wasn't looking."
He grins. Not huge, just enough. "You okay?"
"Yeah," I say too fast.
His hand drops, but he doesn't step away. Falls right into pace like it's natural. Like he wasn't waiting a beat just now.
I glance at him. "Let me guess. Mina sent you to follow up?"
"She didn't have to," he says, sipping his coffee. "I could see it all the way from the stairs."
I groan. "God. Was I that obvious?"
He hums. "No, but she was. Looked like she was interrogating a government witness."
"She's worse than my boss at the store."
"Mine, too. Only I can't dock her pay."
That earns a real laugh from me, soft and surprised.
He looks over at that, and he holds it just a second too long.
Nothing about him feels pushy. Just curious. Warm. Like he's letting me come to my own conclusions.
"She's been grilling you?" I ask.
"Please. She practically has a permanent file on me."
He shifts his bag higher, his fingers brushing against mine for half a second in the movement. Not on purpose. I think.
I don't say anything, but my pulse kicks up again.
"She's got theories," he continues. "Wants to know who everyone's texting, who isn't texting, who's not making a move fast enough."
"She's dangerous."
"She's not wrong, though."
I glance over. His tone is casual, but something about it makes me feel like he's... maybe not just talking about Mina anymore.
We hit the walkway where the others are waiting. He slows slightly, just enough to keep the moment suspended.
"I like sitting with you," he says. Simple. Light.
I blink. "What?"
"In lecture," he clarifies. "Your row's better than where we used to sit. Less yawning. More... interesting distractions."
My face goes hot. I don't know what to do with that.
I glance over again, not meaning to. "You calling me a distraction?"
He shrugs, half-grinning. "You said it, not me."
"That's not what I said."
"Didn't not say it."
God, he's good at this. Whatever this is. This in-between thing where every comment feels just a little charged but not enough to call it flirting out loud. He never oversteps. Just gives space for whatever I might offer back.
I don't know if I like that or hate it.
I huff, shifting my bag again. "If I'm a distraction, then so are you."
He grins like I handed him something sharp and shiny. "That sounds like a challenge."
"It wasn't."
"Still taking it that way."
We reach the stretch where the path narrows under tall rows of trees, the noise of campus muffled by rustling leaves overhead. It feels quieter, like the world deliberately giving us space.
"Anyway," he says after a beat, "don't let Mina bug you too much. Whatever happened... or didn't..." He trails off deliberately, his grin crooked. "That's yours. Not hers."
My steps falter. I glance at him sharply, but his expression is unreadable again. Casual, light, but with that flicker in his eyes. Like he remembers too. Like he knows exactly what he's saying.
"You make it sound like there's something to tell," I say carefully.
He raises a brow, grin tugging wider. "Isn't there?"
The question lands heavier than it should. I swallow, searching for an answer, but nothing comes out.
Thankfully, the building finally looms into view ahead. I latch onto it like a lifeline.
"Well," I say quickly, adjusting my strap, "this is me."
He slows with me at the steps, gaze flicking to the door, then back to me. His grin softens into something quieter, almost gentle. "Guess I'll let you off the hook. For now."
I roll my eyes, though it's weak. "How generous."
"Don't worry," he says, stepping back, lifting his coffee in a little salute. "Mina'll pick up where I left off."
And then he's gone, slipping into the flow of students heading toward another building.
I stand there longer than I should, staring after him, before dragging myself inside.
My chest still feels too tight.
Two days later, and I still can't stop replaying it.
And now, I'm starting to think maybe he can't either.
———
By the time I drag myself back to the apartment, the sun's dipped low, painting the sky in streaks of gold and pink. My shoulders ache from the weight of my bag, my brain's fried from back-to-back classes, and all I want is to faceplant into the couch and forget I even exist.
But Mina's already there.
She's perched cross-legged with a textbook open in her lap and zero intention of reading it. A nail file twitches in one hand like a weapon. Her eyes light up the second the door clicks behind me.
"Well, well, well." She sets the file down with dramatic flair. "If it isn't my mysterious roommate, returning from her secret midday rendezvous."
I groan. "Please don't."
"Oh, I'm going to." She pats the cushion beside her like it's a throne. "Come on. Sit. Spill."
I toe off my shoes and beeline for the kitchen instead. "There's nothing to spill."
"Lies," she calls after me. "I saw you."
I freeze mid-fridge-grab. "...Saw me what?"
"Walking with Hanta. Looking very not platonic, if I may say so." Her voice follows me like a heat-seeking missile. "You two were all... close. And weirdly quiet. Suspicious."
I grab a soda just to give my hands something to do. "We were literally just walking to class."
Mina snorts. "Yeah, and I just accidentally watched an entire season of trash dating TV. Come on."
I lean against the counter and give her a look. "You're reading into things."
"Girl," she says flatly, "I invented reading into things. And I know what I saw."
I crack the can open and take a long sip, stalling. Mina's eyes don't move from me for a second. She's practically vibrating with smug curiosity.
"...He's nice," I say finally, voice neutral.
Her smile grows. "Nice," she echoes. "Sure. That's definitely the word I'd use for the way he was looking at you."
I narrow my eyes. "Mina."
"Relax," she says, lifting her hands in surrender. "I'm not pushing anything. Just... observing. I mean, come on. The guy's been orbiting you since like, day one."
"It's been three days."
"And yet!" She gestures broadly. "He walks you to class. He makes you laugh. You let him sit in your seat in psych lecture, which you never do."
I roll my eyes. "That was Denki's fault."
"Still counts." She grins. "I'm just saying. You seem... different around him."
"I barely know him," I protest, and it comes out sharper than I expect.
Mina notices. Her teasing pauses, just for a breath. "Hey. I know. I'm not saying it's a thing-thing."
"Good. Because it's not."
She nods. "Okay." Then, softer, "But you are thinking about it."
I don't answer.
She leans forward, propping her elbows on her knees. "Look. I'm not trying to play matchmaker. I just—" She hesitates. "I know the last few weeks have been... messy. And I guess it's just nice seeing you laugh with someone again. You know?"
That lands harder than I want it to.
I stare down at the can in my hand. The carbonation hisses quietly like it's trying to fill the silence for me.
Mina doesn't press. Just waits.
"I don't know what I feel," I admit eventually, voice low. "He's funny. And easy to be around. But it's all just..." I trail off. "New."
Mina nods like she gets it. "That's okay. It's allowed to be new. Doesn't have to mean anything yet."
I glance up. Her expression is gentler now. Still curious, still a little smug, but softened with real care underneath.
"And just so we're clear," she adds, "if something did happen between you two, I'd still be on your side. Always."
That hits me square in the chest.
"...Thanks," I mumble.
She grins again. "Sooo..."
"No," I say instantly, already predicting where she's headed.
"Not even a hint of what happened on that walk?"
I shake my head.
She presses her palms together like she's praying. "Please tell me he said something charming and vaguely inappropriate."
I toss a napkin at her. "Go do your reading."
She cackles, catching it midair. "You so like him."
"I don't."
"Mm-hmm." She sinks back into the couch, eyes sparkling. "Keep telling yourself that."
I roll my eyes, but even as I flop into the armchair, I can feel the heat creeping up my neck.
Mina doesn't say anything else, but she doesn't need to.
Because I am thinking about it.
And yeah...
Maybe that's what makes it feel so dangerous.
The apartment is quiet.
Mina's finally retreated to her room, humming to herself like she hadn't just spent the last hour poking every nerve I have. The glow from my phone screen is the only light in my room now, but I'm not really scrolling. Just staring. Watching the battery icon tick down while my thoughts keep looping.
Sleep doesn't come easy.
Every time I shut my eyes, it's like I can feel the echo of that walk again. The rhythm of our steps, the way his shoulder stayed just close enough to notice.
I bury my face in the pillow and groan into the fabric. It's not like I like him. I barely even know him. But the weird part, the part I can't shake, is how easy he makes it feel. Like we've been doing this longer than just a couple days. Like there's already some kind of rhythm.
I don't know what to call that.
I roll onto my back, staring up at the ceiling.
Maybe she's right. Maybe there is something here. Or maybe I'm just in my own head. Caught up in the quiet, reading into moments that weren't meant to mean anything. Hanta's... fun. He's flirty. Maybe that's just who he is.
Still. There's a part of me that keeps circling back. Not to the big what-ifs. Just... the small things. The glances. The grin. The fact that he hasn't tried to push for anything, even when he could have.
And that maybe, maybe, I didn't want him to pull away, even if I don't know what I'm doing.
The thought sticks longer than I mean for it to.
Sleep doesn't find me for a while. And when it finally does, it's shallow. Restless. My dreams are fragmented. Not about him exactly, but close enough that I wake with that same fluttering weight in my chest.
Like I missed something. Or like something might be starting.
And I don't know which one feels more dangerous.
Chapter 4
Notes:
7.5k words
Chapter Text
By Tuesday, I'm wrecked.
Sleep-deprived, under-caffeinated, and still trying to process everything that's shifted since Saturday. The party, the people, the guy who won't leave my head.
The campus is too bright. The breeze too loud. My coffee's already gone cold, and we haven't even made it to class yet.
Mina strolls beside me, somehow immune to the exhaustion that's dragging behind my eyes. She's humming something that doesn't match the mood of the morning, sunglasses perched like a crown, sipping a drink twice the size of her hand.
She glances at me sideways. "You look like you lost a fight with your own brain."
"I think I did," I mutter.
She grins. "Lemme guess. Spent all night thinking about him?"
I shoot her a look. "Who?"
"Oh, come on. Tall, charming, probably sleeps like a board—"
"Mina."
"—has a thing for making you smile when you're trying to be annoyed?"
My grip tightens on my cup just as a familiar voice interrupts from behind us.
"Talking about me already?"
I freeze.
We both glance back. Hanta's catching up to us with that same lopsided grin, hands tucked in his jacket pockets, backpack slung low. Denki's a step behind him, earbuds draped around his neck and already halfway into a story Eijiro and Kyoka are clearly not listening to.
Mina, of course, doesn't miss a beat. "Just saying Y/N never sleeps. Not naming names or anything."
Hanta lifts an eyebrow, eyes flicking over to me. "That true?"
I shrug, trying to look casual. "What college student does sleep?"
He chuckles, walking alongside us now. His arm brushes close enough to feel the heat of it, even if it doesn't touch. "Fair."
The conversation slips back into something lighter after that, the group's rhythm kicking in. Eijiro's telling Kyoka about a protein shake disaster, Denki's interrupting himself, and Mina is already texting while walking like a menace.
But Hanta stays close. Not hovering. Just there. Matching my pace. Shooting me a glance every so often like he's still figuring me out.
We reach the edge of the quad and Mina slows, spotting someone she knows across the way. She makes a finger-gun motion at me as she veers off. "Don't fall asleep on him, okay? He might start thinking you're boring."
I stare at her, horrified. "Stop."
Hanta laughs low under his breath. "She always like this?"
"You have no idea."
"Oh, I think I'm starting to." His grin tugs wider, a little softer now. "Guess she's just trying to look out for you."
The way he says it, kind and easy, it stays with me even after Denki starts shouting about a vending machine that ate his dollar.
When we reach the building, Hanta holds the door without thinking. The others pour in ahead, already arguing about which row to take.
I linger just a second too long, caught in that glance he gives me. It's not bold or heavy, just steady.
Then we follow the rest inside.
Tiered seating. Fluorescent lights. The faint scent of dry erase markers and someone's forgotten breakfast burrito. It's not glamorous, but it's familiar in the way new routines start to feel. A rhythm you're not ready to name yet, but feel anyway.
We walk in together, loud and uneven, still riding the energy from the morning. There's a stretch of open seats in the middle section, not too close to the front, not too far in the back, just enough space for all of us to slide in.
Eijiro takes the lead, dropping into a corner seat like it's always been his. Denki claims the next one without question. Kyoka settles beside him, earbuds loose around her fingers. I follow, slipping into the spot next to her.
Hanta sits beside me.
And Mina takes the seat at the end. Our whole group lined up, elbow to elbow, the row full with just us.
No one says it's ours.
But it's starting to feel that way.
The professor's not here yet, so the noise fills easily. Denki starts ranting about some wild theory he definitely made up mid-walk. Eijiro pretends to believe him just to see how long it'll last. Kyoka is already tearing it apart. Mina chimes in without looking up, flipping her pen between her fingers like she's above the argument but still enjoying it.
Hanta's quieter than the rest.
So am I.
He shifts, arm brushing mine, barely there. Just contact, just enough to notice. He doesn't apologize for it.
Neither do I.
My notebook's still closed.
I should open it.
I should join in.
I should be fine.
But his voice is still in my head from earlier. Casual, quiet, like he doesn't know how close he's already gotten.
I glance over. He's looking straight ahead.
But not for long.
Like he feels it. The pause, the weight. And turns just enough to catch my eye.
It's nothing. Just a glance.
But it lingers.
And I don't look away.
It's only the second time we've all sat like this. The same row, the same seats.
But something about it fits.
Something about it feels like it's going to matter.
And Hanta?
He hasn't smiled yet.
But he will.
"You guys," Denki groans, slumping dramatically across the table. "I was up 'til three finishing that assignment."
"You mean you started it at two," Kyoka says flatly, not even looking up.
Denki gasps, clutching his chest. "Wow. Betrayal."
"You deserve it," she mutters, flipping her notes.
Eijiro laughs under his breath. "You really do, man."
"Okay but if I pass, we all pass," Denki declares. "Right?"
"Nope," Eijiro grins. "That's not how that works."
Their banter spins out naturally, the row filling with the kind of easy noise that feels like it's been earned. We're only a month and a half into the semester, but somehow we've started falling into this rhythm. One shared row, one barely-contained chaos spiral, one growing group that doesn't quite feel new anymore.
Mina taps her nails against the table before dropping her phone with a soft clack. "So. Bonfire this weekend."
Eijiro perks up. "Oh, right—the quarry one?"
Mina nods. "Saturday night."
Kyoka sighs. "Great. Time for Denki to destroy another set of speakers."
"They weren't even mine last year," he says, feigning innocence.
Mina smirks. "Exactly."
I glance up from my notebook. "Is it the same one you went to last year?"
"Yep," she says, popping the p. "Different group back then, though. You bailed."
"I didn't bail," I protest. "I just... didn't go."
"You bailed," Mina says again, but with a grin. "Kyoka and Denki went together. I went with an old friend and that disaster crew. You stayed home and made pumpkin bread."
"Pumpkin bread slaps," Eijiro says helpfully.
"Thank you," I mutter.
"But this year," Mina says, looking far too pleased with herself, "you're coming."
I arch a brow. "Am I?"
"Yes," she says sweetly. "Because now you have no excuse. You know all of us, we're going, and if you ghost me again I will literally drag you there myself."
I try to focus on my page. "Depends how tired I am after work."
"Not a no," Denki points out.
"Not a yes," I shoot back.
Beside me, Hanta leans slightly forward. Just enough that I catch the low hum of his voice. "You'd like it."
I glance at him, and sure enough, he's already watching me. Elbow on the table. Fingers loose around his pen. That same small, unreadable smile tucked at the corner of his mouth.
"I know," I say quietly. "Maybe this year."
"Maybe's a start," he murmurs.
Something flutters at the edge of my ribs. I force my attention back to my notebook, pretending the scratch of ink matters more than the fact that his eyes haven't left me once.
Luckily, the professor walks in then, loud as ever, arms full of papers and some half-finished coffee. "Alright, chaos gremlins! Let's pretend we're learning something today."
The room settles. Barely. Our row shifts into quieter motion. Mina bumps my foot under the table just once, victorious, then opens her notes like she didn't just claim my weekend.
And Hanta?
Still watching.
Still smiling.
The lecture starts like all of them do. With the professor slapping a half-full coffee down on the desk like it's betrayed him.
"Alright," he calls without looking up. "Let's talk about trauma."
Denki makes a noise that sounds too close to a laugh for the topic. Kyoka kicks him under the table before he can say anything dumb.
The projector flickers to life. Bulleted text. Clinical terms. A stock photo of someone holding their head in their hands, too melodramatic to be real.
Tiered seating hums beneath soft fluorescent lighting. The smell of dry erase marker and old printer paper drifts in faintly from the front. Everything is too still. Too quiet.
The professor keeps lecturing, voice moving through familiar rhythms. Psychological stages. Developmental implications. The usual. I try to focus. I really do.
But the words blur. Slide off the edges of my attention and pool somewhere far away.
My notes are half-sentences and half-doodles, barely legible. I underline the same phrase twice, then three times, then abandon it entirely. My pen taps lightly against the page, fingers twitching. I'm not thinking about the slides.
Not even close.
Because every time Hanta shifts in his seat, stretching back lazily or leaning forward to whisper something to Denki, I feel it. Like static. Like gravity, too close and too constant to ignore.
And maybe it's nothing. Maybe it's just proximity.
But I don't think he's looked away once since I sat down.
I keep my face down, pretending I'm focused. My heart's louder than the professor.
The air shifts suddenly, a soft slide of paper against paper. Mina slides something folded across the table like it's a secret.
I glance down.
Still thinking about it?
—torn notebook paper, scribbled in pink ink, underlined twice.
My fingers freeze around my pen.
She doesn't look at me. Not directly. Just raises one brow like she already knows the answer.
I should crumple it. I should ignore her entirely.
Instead, I slide it back across the table and shake my head furiously.
Mina just smirks wider, victorious.
"Don't pass notes unless you're sharing with the class," the professor says sharply, not even turning around. "I taught eighth grade once. You're not subtle."
Denki snorts. Mina bites her lip to keep from laughing. Hanta leans forward and pretends to write something down, but his smile's too close to a laugh. Too crooked and knowing to be innocent.
And I?
I go still again.
Because that crooked smile isn't aimed at Mina.
It's aimed at me.
Hanta's grin fades slow, but the warmth of it stays.
I glance back at my notebook, try to force my pen into motion again.
The professor clicks to the next slide, like we didn't just derail for a full ten seconds. "As I was saying before your riveting interpersonal drama—" he side-eyes our row without shame— "—trauma responses often appear as behavioral shifts before they register consciously. That's your brain trying to keep you alive before it lets you process anything real."
Denki raises his hand. "So like... fight or flight?"
"Fight, flight, freeze, fawn," the professor lists off, ticking them on his fingers. "Though freeze is often the default in modern environments. You're not getting chased by tigers anymore. You're ignoring your essay deadline until it's too late and then blacking out mid-panic attack."
Kyoka snorts. "Sounds fake but okay."
He gestures at her with his coffee like she proved his point. "Thank you for illustrating dissociation in real time."
The slide behind him shows a table of long-term stress indicators. Emotional exhaustion. Hypervigilance. Physical symptoms. The font is too small. The bullet points are starting to blur again.
I blink a few times, willing myself to focus. The lights above buzz softly, a constant low whine that's just loud enough to notice once you're already annoyed.
The professor paces a little, warming to the topic. "Now. People love to categorize trauma like it's linear. Like the body can measure what's worse between abandonment and grief, violence and silence. But it's not a contest. It's not a timeline, either. It's a goddamn loop. Your nervous system doesn't care what caused it. It just cares that it happened."
Something in that line makes my throat catch. I underline it in my notes without meaning to. Then underline it again.
Beside me, Mina's drumming her fingers against her desk, already bored.
Kyoka's writing in crisp, sharp lines. She always takes perfect notes. Probably rewrites them after.
Denki's doodling. Something about it looks vaguely like Hanta with stars for eyes.
And Hanta—
He's close enough that when he exhales, I swear I feel it in my chest.
I steal a glance sideways.
He's leaned back in his chair just a little, ankles crossed, thumb idly spinning his pen against the desk. It clacks once before he stills it. The kind of movement that looks careless, but isn't.
His body reads loose, relaxed.
But his hand, the one closest to mine, doesn't move again.
He doesn't look at me this time.
But I get the sense he knows I'm watching.
The professor shifts topics. "You'll see this a lot when studying attachment theory, especially with early developmental impacts. Fight responses don't always look like aggression. Sometimes they look like control. Control freaks, perfectionists, hyper-achievers. Most of them are just trying to outrun something their nervous system hasn't let them feel."
Eijiro mutters under his breath, "Oh damn."
"Callout culture's wild," Denki whispers.
Hanta snorts. Kyoka hides a laugh behind her hand.
Mina leans in, whispering near my ear, "I'm gonna tell him you cried in Ratatouille."
I swat her with the edge of my notebook. She grins.
Somewhere in the front row, someone asks a question about neuroplasticity and long-term behavioral rewiring. The professor launches into a mini rant about mirror neurons and how the brain is both adaptive and relentless.
I don't catch most of it.
Because Hanta finally leans toward me, just slightly.
"You okay?" he says low enough that only I can hear.
I nod before I even think. "Yeah. Just—long week."
His eyes flick over my face, warm and steady. "Yeah. I get that."
I don't know what to say to that. So I don't say anything.
The professor dismisses us with five minutes left in the hour, probably out of pity, probably because he's tired of being perceived. "Same time next week. Readings are posted. Try not to get emotionally eviscerated before then."
Half the room is already packing up before he finishes talking.
Denki yawns loudly enough to earn a glare from Kyoka. Mina's shoving everything into her bag without organization. Eijiro's helping Denki untangle his laptop cord from the table leg.
And Hanta?
He waits for me.
He always does.
Eijiro stretches with a theatrical sigh, joints popping. "Bro, I thought my spine fused to the chair."
Denki snorts. "It did. You're never walking again."
"You'd miss me," Eijiro fires back, slinging his bag over one shoulder.
"Only a little."
Kyoka rolls her eyes, already tucking her earbuds around her neck. "You're both so loud. Every single time."
"When aren't people staring?" Denki grins, unbothered.
Mina leans toward me as we stand. "You're not bailing this year."
"I didn't bail. I had—" I pause. "I was busy."
Mina just arches a brow.
I sigh. "Okay. I bailed."
"Exactly. But not this time." She loops her arm through mine before I can protest. "It's practically law. First bonfire of the season? Mandatory."
"It's not mandatory."
"It is for you."
Kyoka snorts softly ahead of us as we funnel out into the hallway with the others. Denki and Eijiro are deep in some debate about whether lugging grocery bags up stairs counts as 'resistance training.' Kyoka doesn't look interested in weighing in.
That's when Hanta falls into step beside me. Smooth, quiet. Like he's always been there.
"You skipping again this year?" he asks, voice pitched low.
I glance over. His expression is unreadable, but his eyes are sharp, watching.
"I haven't decided yet."
He hums. "Should come."
Mina perks up at that, grinning between us. "That's what I said."
"Bold of you to assume I listen to peer pressure," I mutter.
"I'm not your peer," Hanta says, feigning mock offense. "I'm an emotionally stable adult."
I bark a laugh. "You ate a Pop-Tart off the floor yesterday."
"It was still in the wrapper."
"He dropped it three times," Mina adds helpfully.
"I resent this entire conversation," he says, but he's smiling.
When we step outside, the sun hits warm and gold. There's a light breeze, and students are already sprawled across the quad. Music drifting from someone's speaker, the edge of autumn creeping into the air. Eijiro and Denki veer off toward the dining hall, still arguing. Kyoka trails after them with the weariness of someone who's heard this exact debate a hundred times.
Mina nudges me once and then peels off too, leaving me and Hanta alone on the path.
"You're headed this way, right?" he asks.
I nod, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. "Yeah."
"Cool. Me too."
We walk in step, quieter now. There's a calm to it. Or there would be, if my heart would stop tripping over itself every time his arm swings close to mine.
"Y'know," he says after a minute, "you really should come."
"To the bonfire?"
"Yeah." He kicks a pebble off the path with the toe of his shoe. "It's a thing. Big turnout, dumb games, too many snacks. You'll hate it."
"Sounds terrible," I say, but I don't mean it.
He glances sideways at me, mouth quirked. "Yeah. Still worth it, though."
When we reach the fork between buildings, he slows.
"This is me," he says, nodding toward the stairs. "Don't think too hard."
"About?"
"Everything."
It lands heavier than it should.
He grins once, then heads up the steps without waiting for a reply.
And I stand there for a moment longer than I should. I let the breeze pull at the edges of my jacket, notebook still clutched in my hand, unsure if the warmth in my chest is from the sun or from him.
The rest of the day blurs. Separate classes, separate buildings, but not separate lives.
Second class.
I slide into my usual seat and scroll through my messages while the professor loads the slides. Nothing new, but Mina's old reply still sits at the top of our thread.
You're coming to the bonfire. No debates.
I roll my eyes like she's here to see it.
It's quiet in this room. Low energy. Notes fill half a page before my brain wanders. I think about the look on Hanta's face earlier, half teasing, half something else, and it loops in my head longer than I'd like to admit.
Third class.
Colder. Bigger. A professor who talks like he's afraid of silence. I catch Denki's name mentioned two rows ahead, some other conversation I'm not part of, and it startles me for a second. Like a ripple from a different class sneaking in.
I write his name in my notes without realizing it.
Then scratch it out.
Focus, I tell myself. But I'm not good at pretending today.
Last class.
Better. The kind of better that means I don't check the clock every four minutes.
I pick a seat near the window and pull my hoodie sleeves over my hands. A kid a few seats over is watching soccer clips on his phone under the desk, barely pretending to take notes.
I glance down at my own page.
The word "bonfire" is written in the margin. Circled. Twice.
The professor dismisses us a few minutes early, and I pack up slowly, letting the room empty first.
No one from this morning is in these classes. We're not spread across campus on purpose, it just worked out that way. But even scattered, I can still feel them in the corners of my day. A passing mention. A mental note. A joke I wish I could text them without context.
We're not a named group or anything. But we sit in the same row. We walk together. We orbit.
And somewhere in all this quiet,
that's enough.
When I get home, Mina’s already draped across the couch like royalty, one leg over the backrest, a bowl of cereal balanced on her stomach. The TV’s playing something she’s not watching. Her eyes lock on me the second the door closes.
“Well, well, well,” she says, drawing out the words. “If it isn’t our local traitor.”
I drop my bag by the door. “You left first.”
“Oh, I had to! I have that stupid class halfway across campus,” she says, like it was a heroic sacrifice. “But that doesn’t mean you had to walk off into the sunset with Sero.”
I kick off my shoes. “It was 10 am. He was going the same direction.”
Mina gasps like I’ve betrayed her in battle. “And yet… you didn’t even hesitate.”
I narrow my eyes. “You abandoned me.”
She sits up just enough to point her spoon at me. “That’s rich, coming from someone who let me face my long solo trek while she strolled through campus with Mr. Tall, Dark, and Elastic.”
I flop into the armchair, grabbing a throw pillow like it’s a shield. “It wasn’t a thing.”
Mina snorts. “You say that like I accused you of holding hands and skipping.”
“We didn’t even talk that much.”
“Right, because quiet tension isn’t a thing now?”
I groan and bury my face in the pillow. “He’s not—That’s not—God, you’re annoying.”
She grins like she's won something. "I didn't say you like him. But you let him walk with you. That's not nothing."
I peek over the pillow. "You're reading way too much into it."
She shrugs. "Maybe. Or maybe I just know you."
There's no edge to it. No pressure. Just a knowing look that feels more like a nudge than a shove. She's teasing, because she's Mina, but she's also watching me closely, like she's gauging what I'm not saying.
"He's just... Hanta," I say finally. "Weirdly nice. That's all."
Mina hums. "Weirdly nice is still nice."
Then she grabs her cereal bowl and turns back to the TV like it's no big deal, like she hasn't just lit a match and tossed it in my general direction.
———
The next morning, my alarm blares too early.
Again.
I groan, blindly swatting at my phone until I hit snooze by accident and immediately regret it. From down the hall, Mina's voice cuts through the early quiet like a threat.
"Y/N! You have ten minutes or I'm leaving your ass behind!"
I roll over and groan into my pillow. She's too chipper for a human being. I don't even think she sleeps. There's no other explanation.
Eventually, I drag myself out of bed, blanket still clutched around my shoulders like I'm being exiled from something sacred. My hair's a mess. My soul feels worse. The floor is too cold, the light too bright, and my motivation is somewhere back under the covers.
By the time I make it to the kitchen, Mina's already dressed and dangerous, leaning against the counter with a bowl of cereal in one hand and her phone in the other, scrolling like she has hours to spare.
She grins as I shuffle in. "Good morning, sleepyhead. You look like a Victorian ghost."
"I feel worse," I mumble, grabbing an apple and tearing into a granola bar wrapper like it's a survival ration.
Mina gestures dramatically with her spoon. "Eat faster. If we're late again, Kyoka will sacrifice us for extra credit."
I mutter something about how I'd let her if it meant another hour of sleep.
Still, we manage to leave on time. Barely. The air outside bites at my cheeks, brisk in that aggressive mid-September way that dares you not to bring a jacket. Mina loops her arm through mine anyway, probably for warmth, possibly just to keep me moving.
She's talking the whole way. About one of her classes, about a new drink she wants to try after lecture, about how she's positive Denki didn't study for this week's quiz and will absolutely try to cheat off Kyoka again. She's bouncing between topics so fast I can't keep up. I just nod when appropriate and pretend to be awake.
By the time we cross the quad, campus is alive with motion. Students swarm across sidewalks and stairwells, clutching coffees and last-minute notes, earbuds in or half-distracted by whoever's walking beside them. The big stone steps up to our lecture hall are crowded with people finishing bagels or speed-reading flashcards.
Mina tugs me toward the double doors. "C'mon. Middle row or bust."
Inside, the lecture hall is already humming. That low, pre-class buzz of papers rustling and laptops opening, of keyboard taps and zipper pulls and whispered jokes that trail off when someone else walks in. The air smells like coffee and old air conditioning. Someone in the back is clearly unwrapping a breakfast sandwich with intent.
Mina beelines toward our row and claims the far end like she's storming a beachhead. She tosses her bag onto the desk with dramatic flair and flops into the seat, legs stretched out like she's already exhausted.
"Place of suffering, sweet place of suffering," she says reverently, as if the classroom somehow deserves gratitude for her presence.
I trail after her and drop into the seat right beside her, tugging my hoodie sleeves down over my hands as I settle in. The chair's cold, the desk has a mystery smudge in one corner, and the fluorescent lights feel more aggressive than usual. I rest my chin on my hand and stare forward like that'll summon consciousness.
The professor is already talking when the side door swings open with a bang loud enough to jolt a few heads around.
Denki stumbles in first, breathless and beaming like he's just completed a triathlon. "Okay—okay—we made it! Nobody panic."
Kyoka follows behind him, scarf loose and coffee in hand, gaze dead ahead like she's pretending she doesn't know him. Hanta and Eijiro trail after, less chaotic but equally sleep-flattened.
The professor doesn't pause. Doesn't even glance up. Just gestures vaguely toward the back of the room and says, "Welcome, survivors of the morning commute. Please, try not to trip over your egos on the way in."
Mina grins and leans across me without whispering at all. "You missed the part where he threatened to quit and become a park ranger."
Eijiro chokes on a laugh. "Damn. Again?"
"Yep. Said it was either that or alpaca farming. He sounded serious this time."
"I always sound serious," the professor calls from the front, not looking up from his tablet. "But if you people continue to treat 8 a.m. like it's a personal vendetta, I will abandon academia and go live amongst the moss."
Denki salutes him as he slides into the seat next to Hanta. "Godspeed, Professor Mogurt."
"That is not my name," he says flatly, tapping his stylus like he's considering throwing it.
Mina's practically glowing. "He's already in rare form. This is gonna be a good one."
Eijiro slips into the seat beside her and drops his bag to the floor with a thud. "Did we miss anything important?"
"Only his resignation speech," I deadpan.
Hanta folds into the seat beside me a second later, notebook in hand and hoodie sleeves pushed halfway up his arms. His leg bumps mine as he sits, warm and solid, and he doesn't shift away.
"Morning," he says under his breath, voice pitched just for me.
"Barely," I mumble back.
He smirks, soft and easy, and I glance away first.
Denki is already lounging like he's in a recliner, and Kyoka drops into the last open seat beside him, all quiet efficiency. She slides her coffee into the cupholder and doesn't say a word. Just flips open her notes and starts highlighting like she's been here for hours.
It's only the third time we've all ended up in a row like this. Not quite habit yet. Not automatic. But there's something about it that's starting to settle. Like maybe it could be routine. If we let it.
Up front, the professor launches into a story about how his college roommate once microwaved a spoon and set off the fire alarm during midterms.
And somehow, against all odds, the lecture begins. “Let's begin by addressing the true tragedy of the day: my barista spelled my name Mogurt. Again. That's twice this semester. I'm starting to think it's a cry for help."
Mina leans forward across Kyoka's desk. "It's a legacy name now. You should embrace it."
"I do," he says solemnly, "but only as a warning."
The room chuckles, and Hanta leans over, whispering just loud enough for me to hear, "Mogurt sounds like a yogurt that causes emotional damage."
I snort into my sleeve, and Kyoka gives us both a sideways look.
The projector flickers on with a mild wheeze. Lecture 11: Episodic vs Semantic Memory—and the professor gestures toward it like he's doing a TED Talk. "Today we'll be discussing the real reason you remember every line from that embarrassing cartoon you loved as a kid, but not where you put your ID last night."
Denki raises his hand. "Is that technically a trauma response?"
"Only if the cartoon was cursed," the professor deadpans, already swiping to the next slide.
Kyoka flips open her notebook. "So that's a yes."
Eijiro laughs under his breath, scribbling something down.
Beside me, Hanta's already started writing directly on my page. A tiny, looping margin note about "semantic memory = filing cabinet of doom." I don't stop him.
I just shift the notebook slightly closer, and let the lecture carry on.
Halfway through the lecture, Mina leans across the row, whispering loud enough that I brace for a pen to the forehead.
"I should've brought a snack," she mutters. "This guy's voice is literally a lullaby."
I press a hand to my mouth to stifle the laugh, shoulders shaking just a little. Mina's right. The professor's pacing is smooth enough to feel like a bedtime story, and the dim lighting isn't helping.
Kyoka doesn't even turn toward her. Just raises a brow and mutters, "Then pay attention harder."
Beside me, Hanta lets out a quiet huff of laughter, low and warm, just for me. I glance sideways and catch the lazy curve of his grin before he tilts his head back toward his notes like nothing happened.
The rest of the lecture drags in that slow, familiar rhythm. Scribbled definitions. A few halfhearted doodles. Denki nearly drops his pen twice, and Eijiro pokes him in the ribs on the second offense. Mina stretches too far and jabs her elbow straight into Eijiro's side, prompting a dramatic gasp and whispered "How could you—" like she's just betrayed him in battle.
A few rows down, someone coughs like they're dying. Someone else sneezes six times in a row. The fluorescent lights flicker once, and I silently bet myself five bucks that none of us remember a word of this by the time we reach our solo classes.
But then, like a divine gift, the professor pauses mid-slide and checks the clock on the wall. He makes a face, the kind that suggests he's either about to cancel the rest of the lecture or start a pop quiz.
Instead, he sighs.
"Well. This has been a valiant attempt at learning, but I can see the fog rolling in behind your eyes. Let's call it here before someone collapses. You're free to go."
There's a beat of stunned silence. And then chaos.
The scrape of chairs is instant and thunderous. Bags zip closed, notebooks vanish into backpacks, and the low murmur of conversation floods the room like a rising tide.
Mina shoots upright with both arms in the air like she's just won something. "Oh, thank god."
Kyoka stands with considerably less drama. "This man just gave us the rarest gift of all. Time."
"One down, three to go," Mina sighs, rolling her shoulders. "I need food or I'll die."
Outside, the air's crisp with leftover morning chill, but the sun's climbing higher now, warm enough to soak into the our backs as we move together toward the quad. The crowd thickens near the lecture hall doors, students peeling off in every direction, and our group instinctively clusters together like orbiting planets.
Eijiro slings his bag over one shoulder and throws a grin to the rest of us. "Dining hall?"
Mina loops her arm through mine before I can answer, already tugging me forward like she's afraid I'll vanish. "Duh. Early dismissal means actual food. This never happens."
"I don't trust it," Denki says, trailing behind with his coffee cup still half-full. "It's a trap. He's gonna chase us out with a quiz later."
"You don't go to office hours," Kyoka points out. "You don't go any hours."
Denki beams. "Exactly. He can't catch me."
We weave through the edge of the crowd, the six of us falling into that easy pace that only comes with repetition. Like we've done this a hundred times before, even if we haven't. Kyoka's head tilts toward Mina every so often as they trade quiet side comments. Eijiro's halfway through a story about his roommate freshman year and something involving a blender. Denki interrupts every other sentence.
Hanta stays close on my other side, hands shoved deep into the pockets of his hoodie, walking with that slow, easy confidence he always seems to carry. His arm brushes mine now and then, a quiet pressure that never lingers long enough to count as on purpose. Every so often, he leans down just a little to say something meant only for me.
"That guy's wearing a cape," he murmurs, nodding toward a student speed-walking in full renaissance garb like it's no big deal.
"Do you think he's late for a duel?" I whisper back.
"Or maybe a brunch." Hanta shrugs. "I support both."
A few steps later, he points out a flyer taped crooked on the library wall that reads "Join Our Silent Screaming Club—Tuesdays at 8". He doesn't comment. Just quirks a brow and gives me a look like well?
I smile, even as I shake my head.
Behind us, Denki tries to balance his empty coffee cup on Kyoka's head. She doesn't even flinch, just side-eyes him hard enough to freeze a man in his tracks. Mina watches it happen with a smirk.
The breeze picks up as we cross the quad. It tugs gently at the hem of my hoodie, whips through Hanta's hair, and carries with it the faint scent of his cologne.
He doesn't say anything for a moment.
Just walks.
Close, steady.
Like he's done this a hundred times, too.
The dining hall is already packed when we step inside. A steady hum of trays clattering, shoes squeaking, silverware scraping against plates, and voices layered into an echo that bounces up toward the high ceilings. The air smells like fryer grease, overbrewed coffee, and something vaguely sweet that might be dessert or just wishful thinking.
Mina inhales dramatically. "Mmm. Eau de campus dining."
I nudge her with my elbow. "Gourmet."
Ahead of us, the line loops back and forth like a ride queue at a theme park. Denki groans out loud. "There's no way this many people are willingly here."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "You're here."
"I'm a victim of peer pressure," he says solemnly.
"Keep talking like that and you're a victim of starvation," Eijiro mutters, steering him forward.
We shuffle along slowly, trays in hand, making judgment calls on mystery entrees and half-wilted salads. Someone ahead of us fumbles and nearly spills soup all over their wrist. Denki makes a noise like he's been personally wounded. Mina reaches for a tray and tests its balance like she's lifting free weights.
"Okay, I'm calling it now," she says. "This is a tater tot day. I can feel it."
It's not. But we collect what we can. Fries, sandwiches, a suspiciously orange pasta, something labeled "strawberry surprise". _nd navigate toward one of the long communal tables near the windows.
We squeeze in wherever there's room, trays clattering as we shift and bump elbows. Mina wedges herself at the end and immediately leans over to steal a fry from Denki before she's even settled.
"Unbelievable," he gasps, snatching his tray closer. "That was the best one!"
"You can't tell which fry is the best," Kyoka deadpans without even looking up.
"Yes, you can," Denki insists. "It's always the longest one. It has the most crunch area."
Eijiro snorts into his drink. "Bro, you sound like you've done a full TED Talk on this."
"I could," Denki says seriously. "Fries: A Love Story."
Hanta huffs a soft laugh. "He's not wrong, though. Long ones are better."
"You're all deranged," I say, but I steal one of Mina's anyway.
The conversation spirals, like it always does. Within minutes, we're deep in the trenches of cafeteria hot takes. What constitutes a superior dorm snack, whether breakfast-for-dinner should be illegal, the crimes of cold scrambled eggs.
Mina's playing hype girl, tossing in wild opinions just to start fights. Kyoka counters with sniper-precise sarcasm, never looking up from her tray. Denki gets roasted every other sentence, and Eijiro grins through all of it like he was built for this.
Every now and then, I just sit back and let it all wash over me. The noise, the laughter, the way this table feels like a little carved-out space in the middle of campus chaos. I don't feel like an outsider here. Not anymore.
Beside me, Hanta eats slowly. He hasn't said much, not compared to the others, but he smiles when I laugh, throws in quiet commentary when Denki goes off the rails, and nudges the ketchup my way without me asking.
It's only been four days since we officially met. Saturday feels both too recent and weirdly far away, like I've known him just long enough to forget how new this is. He doesn't push, not with words, not with space. But he sits close. Our arms brush now and then, and neither of us moves. He catches my eye once, says something low and harmless about Denki trying to weaponize a breadstick, and I laugh without meaning to.
He watches that, I think. Not the breadstick. Me.
I don't quite know what to do with that yet.
Lunch stretches on until the trays are half empty and the stories start looping. Mina leans back in her chair with a dramatic sigh, hands over her stomach.
"Okay," she groans. "I'm officially too full to move. Someone roll me to class."
Eijiro grins and flexes one arm. "I got you."
Kyoka mutters, "Please don't," but there's a small smile tugging at her mouth.
Denki pokes at the last fry on his plate like it betrayed him.
Hanta stands and slides his tray aside. Then, soft, he glances down at me. "Want help carrying yours?"
It's casual. Easy. No pressure.
Still, I feel it.
I blink, then nod. "Yeah. Thanks."
He smiles, warm and a little surprised, and takes my tray without waiting for me to hand it over.
Not bold. Just... steady. Quiet. Like he's figuring out the shape of the space I take up. And maybe deciding he likes the view.
The rest of the afternoon drags.
Each class blurs into the next in a haze of tired blinking and the scratch of my pen. I switch notebooks twice. The first room is freezing. Too much air conditioning, not enough sunlight. And I spend the whole class huddled in my hoodie, trying to stay awake as the professor reads word-for-word off their slides.
The second class is warmer, but it's cramped and full, and I have to sit between two people who both type like they're trying to break their keyboards.
By the time the third one starts, I've already checked the clock twice before the professor even finishes attendance. The lecture moves slow, my notes get messier, and the ache in my wrist sets in for real.
Outside the window, the shadows shift across the lawn. Golden sunlight filters through the trees like the day is slipping out from under me while I'm still stuck taking bullet points.
When the final class ends, I linger for a second. Just long enough to savor the click of my pen and the relief of standing up. My back pops. My neck aches. My entire body protests as I swing my bag over one shoulder and head for the nearest exit.
The late afternoon air is warm against my face when I push open the door. Crisp, but not cold yet. A breeze drags through the courtyard, carrying the scent of grass and something sharp. Maybe a pine candle from one of the vendor tables that set up on Wednesdays.
I barely make it five steps before Mina intercepts me.
She's leaning against the brick wall just off to the side of the building, scrolling through her phone with one boot propped against the concrete. Her head pops up the second I appear.
"There you are," she says, like I'm late for something. "Took you long enough."
I blink. "You've been waiting?"
She pockets her phone with a shrug, already straightening. "Obviously. What, you thought I'd let you ghost us again?"
I squint at her. "I wasn't gonna ghost—"
She hooks her arm through mine before I can finish. "Sure you weren't."
I let out a sigh as she steers me off the path, cutting toward the quad. "I was going home. Like a responsible person. You know, to study."
She scoffs. "You were going home to rot in bed and scroll until dinner."
My silence doesn't exactly help my case.
Mina grins like she's won a prize. "Exactly. That's why we're going to the guys' place. Surprise group study night."
I freeze mid-step. "Mina—"
"Don't even start." She tugs me forward without mercy. "You always dip when we're over there. So I didn't tell you ahead of time."
"You tricked me," I hiss, but she's already guiding me across the grass like I've agreed to this.
"I guided you," she says sweetly. "It's different."
I shake my head in disbelief. "You're evil."
"You'll thank me when you actually get stuff done."
We reach the edge of the quad just as the breeze picks up again, rustling the trees overhead. In the distance, I spot the others.
Eijiro and Hanta are posted up near the bike racks, both leaning against the railing. Denki's clearly just said something ridiculous. Eijiro's doubled over laughing, and Hanta's shaking his head with a crooked smile like he's trying not to let it land. Kyoka stands a few feet away, arms crossed and expression flat, but even she doesn't look too annoyed. Her headphones are around her neck. She's probably been listening the whole time.
Mina lifts her free hand and waves like she hasn't just committed a minor betrayal. "Hey!"
They glance over. Eijiro waves back enthusiastically. Denki throws up both arms like we've just announced our arrival on stage.
But it's Hanta who notices me first.
His eyes catch on mine and stay there.
He grins, a little crooked, a little amused, and lifts his brows like he's surprised I'm actually here.
"You made it?" he calls out as we approach. "Damn. Wasn't sure you were real outside of psych lecture."
I roll my eyes, but I can't help the corner of my mouth from tugging upward. "It's Wednesday, not a full moon. Consider yourself lucky."
He chuckles under his breath. "Yeah, lucky's one word for it."
The comment's easy. Playful but quiet. There's a flicker of something in his expression when I get closer, like he's still trying to figure out the edges of whatever this dynamic is. He's not bold, not yet. Just steady. Curious. Testing the water like he's half-expecting me to drift.
But I don't.
Mina squeezes my arm with theatrical satisfaction. "See? Told you I'd drag her here."
"Dragging's generous," I mutter.
"You walked willingly once I mentioned snacks."
"No, you threatened me with public accountability."
"Same thing," she chirps, already letting go and speeding ahead toward the group.
I hang back just a second longer, enough for Hanta to glance at me again, his smile softening just slightly.
"Good to see you again," he says.
I nod once. "You too."
And then we follow the others across the lawn.
Side by side, but not quite touching. Close enough to notice when his hoodie sleeve brushes mine.
Close enough that I don't move away.
Chapter 5
Notes:
7.1k words
Chapter Text
The six of us fall into step, heading off campus toward the street that leads to the boys' house. The sidewalks are crowded with the usual late-afternoon shuffle. Students with earbuds in, bikes weaving between clusters of friends, the occasional backpacked blur sprinting for the bus. The air smells like roasted coffee from the corner café, warm and grounding, layered with the crisp bite of autumn.
Mina jumps into conversation like she's been waiting for the cue. "Okay, so—tell me why this guy in my class just poured his entire iced chai onto his laptop and then yelled like it betrayed him."
Denki lets out a mock gasp. "Tragic betrayal. Cold-blooded."
Kyoka doesn't miss a beat. "Laptop's got trauma now."
Eijiro laughs like it's the funniest thing he's heard all day. "Was it okay?"
"Absolutely not," Mina says cheerfully. "It made a noise. Like a death rattle."
While they spiral, I drift a little closer to Hanta. Not deliberately, but not avoiding it either. Not enough to draw attention, just enough that I catch it again when the wind shifts: that faint scent of his cologne. Peppermint and something deeper, warmer. The kind of smell that sticks without trying to.
He doesn't say anything. Just flicks a glance down, like he noticed, but doesn't plan on making a big deal out of it.
His shoulder brushes mine when we turn the corner. It's casual. Probably an accident. Still, the contact lingers longer in my head than it should.
Mina peeks back at us, subtle as a hammer, her grin wide and unreadable. She shifts ahead to walk next to Kyoka instead, which feels intentional. She doesn't say anything. She doesn't need to.
The sun's lower by the time we cut through the side street, the buzz of campus fading behind us. A dog barks somewhere behind a fence. Leaves crunch under our shoes. The porch light clicks on ahead like it's been expecting us.
"Home sweet home," Hanta says as he unlocks the gate, voice theatrical.
The house smells faintly like detergent and something fried. The kind of place that's clean enough but lived-in, comfortably chaotic. Shoes are piled by the door, jackets hung half-on the banister, and at least one pair of socks abandoned in the corner like a crime scene.
Eijiro kicks the door shut behind us and calls, "Make yourselves at home!"
Mina's already throwing her backpack at the couch. "I call the left cushion."
"You always do," Kyoka mutters, settling on the rug with a notebook in her lap.
Denki flops beside her like his bones gave up. "I'm ready to learn through osmosis."
"You barely learn through actual studying," Kyoka says.
"I contain multitudes."
Eijiro disappears into the kitchen. "Snacks incoming!"
"Chips!" Mina shouts after him.
"Fruit," Kyoka mutters, flipping open her notes.
Hanta hangs back for a second before sinking onto the couch. He glances up at me, then taps the cushion next to him. "There's room."
It's said casually. Not a dare, not flirtation. Just a gentle offer with that easy grin.
I sit, careful not to brush too close, though the warmth of him is still there. And so is the peppermint and amber, closer now, almost dizzying in how subtle it is. I keep my eyes on my notebook, like that'll help.
Eijiro returns with an armful of snacks and drops them on the table like treasure. "Survival fuel."
Mina immediately grabs a bag and starts quizzing us all like she's hosting a game show. "Okay. First question. What's the difference between classical and operant conditioning—Denki, stop pretending you're dead."
"Sorry," Denki groans, limp on the carpet. "That one sounded hard."
"You got this wrong yesterday," Kyoka says without looking up. "And the day before."
"Consistency is key."
Eijiro's already munching loudly, reaching across the table for more chips with one hand while trying to steady his notes with the other. Crumbs fly. Mina's voice climbs over everyone else's. Kyoka sighs dramatically. Denki starts humming the Jeopardy theme. And beside me, Hanta chuckles quietly like he's taking it all in.
It's loud. A little overwhelming. And... kind of good.
Warmth creeps in where the nerves used to be.
Hanta actually works, to my surprise. Neat handwriting, eyes skimming the textbook like he actually knows what he's doing. Every so often, he tilts his notebook my way, subtle and unspoken, letting me copy a definition or catch a date I missed. He never calls attention to it. No smug look, no teasing. Just quietly helpful in a way that makes it hard to look away.
His elbow bumps mine when he shifts forward to reach the chip bag, and neither of us moves for a second too long. It's casual, probably accidental, but the warmth of that brief contact sinks in deeper than I want it to.
I go back to my notes, frown at the page.
He notices. Without comment, he nudges his textbook closer, just within reach.
"Thanks," I murmur, and I think I catch the edge of a smile before he turns back to his own page.
It's somewhere around the second worksheet that the air starts to feel colder. Or maybe I just notice it more now that I've stopped moving.
The overhead fan whirs, pushing down chilled air that settles along the back of my neck. I rub my hands together quietly under the table, trying not to draw attention to it, and tuck my knees a little closer to my chest. The sleeves of my shirt don't help. Too thin, not meant for sitting still this long.
I try to shake it off, refocus on the material, but I must curl inward too noticeably because Hanta glances sideways again.
"You good?" he asks, low.
I nod quickly, even if it's not convincing. "Yeah. Just cold."
His response is immediate, easy. Like it was already decided.
He shrugs out of his hoodie without missing a beat, holding it out with one hand.
"Here. You'll concentrate better if you're not freezing."
I blink. "You sure?"
"Course." He grins, soft and lopsided. "I run hot anyway."
I hesitate for a second longer, but the chill wins. When I pull the hoodie on, it's still warm. Like the steady way he's been this whole afternoon.
I don't say thank you right away. Just let it settle around me like a shield, sleeves falling over my hands. I think he knows anyway.
"Oi. Idiots."
Bakugo's voice cuts through the quiet like a blade.
He stomps in without ceremony, shoes loud against the floor, dropping his keys on the counter with a metallic clatter that makes Mina flinch just slightly. He doesn't look at any of us. Doesn't say hi. Just beelines for the kitchen, yanks open two cabinets and the fridge like they've personally offended him.
A moment later, he reappears with a glass of water and a glare, leaning against the doorway like he owns the place. His eyes sweep across the disaster zone we've created. Open textbooks, snack bags, crumpled notes, half a spilled drink, and Denki halfway slumped over the coffee table in a dramatic sprawl.
Bakugo takes it all in and exhales through his nose.
"The hell is this?"
"Study group," Mina chirps brightly from her corner of the couch, like it's the most obvious thing in the world.
Bakugo squints at the mess again. "Looks more like a damn daycare."
He takes a long sip of water, still eyeing the room like we're an infestation.
Denki, unfazed, points at him with a chip. "You wanna join?"
Bakugo doesn't even dignify that with a full answer. Just mutters, "Pass," under his breath, and then his gaze flicks toward me.
Only for a second, but it's sharp.
Like he's already decided I'm the most annoying thing in the room, and that's saying something.
Then he turns to Hanta.
"Surprised you're not drooling on the damn couch like dumbass over there," he says, jerking his chin at Denki.
Hanta doesn't look up from his notes. "Some of us actually retain information without short-circuiting halfway through."
Mina snorts. Denki throws a chip at Hanta's head.
I let out a quiet laugh, quick and unexpected.
Bakugo catches it immediately.
His attention snaps back to me, narrow-eyed. Like he didn't realize I could make a sound that wasn't obnoxious. Like I've somehow inserted myself into a conversation I wasn't invited to.
His expression twists. Not confused, just annoyed.
"What about you, huh?" he asks, tone dry and pointed. "Actually learning something, or just here for the snacks?"
I blink at him. "Seriously?"
He shrugs like yeah, seriously, then takes another sip of water and waits.
Heat prickles under my skin. "I'm working," I snap. Sharper than I mean to, but I don't walk it back.
Bakugo lifts a brow like my tone confirmed his theory. "Could've fooled me."
He doesn't even sound mad. Just smug, like he already decided I'm useless and now I'm just proving his point in real time.
Mina lets out a soft "oof," under her breath.
Hanta's eyes flick briefly between us, then back to his textbook like he's not about to watch this play out for entertainment.
Bakugo doesn't push further, but the damage is done. He lingers for another beat, then rolls his eyes and turns away.
"Try not to burn the place down," he mutters, disappearing back into the kitchen.
Mina's already grinning when I glance her way.
"Oh no," she says gleefully, "that was fun."
I groan and bury my face in Hanta's hoodie.
The study session slowly unravels. Notes scatter, pens end up buried in couch cushions, and half-empty snack bags litter the coffee table. Mina's the first to tap out, flopping sideways across the cushions with her head in Eijiro's lap and sighing dramatically, "I am academically deceased."
Denki's already collapsed on the rug, one arm slung over his eyes like he's posing for a tragic oil painting. Kyoka nudges him with her foot. "Move. You're covering the cheat sheet."
He groans something that might be English. No one bothers translating.
Eijiro's trying to keep the momentum alive, bless him. His voice is too loud for how late it's gotten, a mix of encouragement and sheer willpower. "Come on, just this last section! Then we can actually say we tried."
I try. I really do. But my focus keeps drifting.
Hanta leans beside me on the couch, his pen tapping rhythmically against his notebook. When he shifts to grab another snack, his arm brushes mine. Warm. Unintentional. But it lingers just a second longer than it needs to, and I feel it through the sleeve of my hoodie. The peppermint sharpness of his cologne mixes with something softer, more grounding, and suddenly, whatever problem I was solving is gone.
"You zoning out again?" he murmurs.
I blink. Caught. I snap my notebook shut a little too quickly. "No. Just... tired."
He smirks like he doesn't believe me, but lets it go. Stretches his legs out, relaxed. His knee bumps mine on the way down. I ignore it. Or try to.
Across the room, the armchair creaks.
"Jesus," Bakugo mutters, voice flat. "You all look like you've been studying for days."
I hadn't even noticed him settle in. He's been silent most of the night, tucked into the corner like a stormcloud with arms crossed, only half-engaged. The others didn't question it when he wandered in late and dropped into the chair without a word. No one really knows how to act around him yet. Not completely.
Kyoka doesn't even glance over. "We have been studying for hours."
"You've been whining for hours," he corrects, gaze flicking lazily around the room. "There's a difference."
Eijiro tries to keep it light. "Don't be like that, man."
Bakugo doesn't answer. His eyes land on me instead, and something shifts. The air tightens, sharpens.
"You," he says, like it's an accusation. "You even write anything down?"
The heat creeps up my spine. "I took notes," I shoot back, sharper than I mean to.
He hums, low and unimpressed. "Sure. If doodling your name in bubble letters counts."
I sit up straighter. "Maybe if you'd contributed anything useful, we wouldn't be crawling toward burnout."
That gets a reaction. His brows twitch, not quite a frown, not quite a smile. Something in between. "Didn't realize you were expecting help."
"I wasn't."
"Good. Would've been disappointed."
The room stalls. Not frozen, exactly, just... unsure. Like no one's certain if they should step in. Mina lifts her head a few inches, eyes bouncing between us. Even Denki lifts his arm off his face.
Bakugo leans forward slowly, elbows on his knees, eyes still locked on mine. "Didn't realize you got so defensive over your glitter pens."
Before I can bite back, Hanta shifts beside me.
"Alright," he says, voice calm but firm. "Maybe chill out, man. We're all tired."
Bakugo doesn't look away at first. But eventually, he leans back again, expression unreadable. Arms crossed. Jaw tight.
He doesn't say anything else.
The tension hangs for a beat too long before Mina exhales and lets her head fall back again. "God. You two are like gasoline and fire."
Kyoka mutters, "More like ego and caffeine."
The room starts breathing again. Quietly. Carefully.
I pick my notebook back up. Not because I'm going to use it, but because I need something to do with my hands.
Hanta nudges his knee against mine again. Smaller this time. I let it stay.
The next few minutes are all scratchy pens and rustling pages. Or at least, they're supposed to be. Kyoka's the only one still actually writing anything down, her headphones looped around her neck like she's preparing to weaponize them the second Denki tries to cheat again.
Eijiro's talking to himself as he flips through a textbook, muttering something about neurotransmitters and dopamine receptors like saying it out loud might tattoo it onto his brain.
Denki reaches toward the snacks again, blindly, like he doesn't even care what he grabs, and ends up with a fistful of pencil shavings from the sharpener cup.
Kyoka doesn't look up. "I'm not even mad. That's what you get."
"Why was that even on the table?" he whines, flicking his hand like it's contaminated. "This is a hostile work environment."
"You're a hostile work environment," Mina mumbles, still face-down in Eijiro's hoodie like it's the only thing tethering her to the mortal plane.
The sharp scrape of Bakugo's chair sounds again, but he doesn't leave. Just adjusts. Shifts. Leans his head back like the ceiling's personally offended him.
No one says anything, and he doesn't offer more. It's almost easy to pretend he's not listening. Except he definitely is.
"You think we'll actually pass this exam?" I ask, mostly to the room, not expecting a real answer.
Hanta hums beside me. "You will."
I glance over, surprised. "That confident in me, huh?"
"Nah," he says with a lazy grin, "just more confident in my ability to copy your answers."
That earns a weak laugh out of me. Real, if a little tired. I nudge him with my shoulder and go back to flipping through my notebook.
Somewhere across the room, Bakugo exhales hard through his nose. Not quite a laugh. Not quite not.
"God, I need caffeine," Mina groans suddenly, lifting her head. "Kyoka, give me the last energy drink."
"There is no last energy drink," Kyoka says. "There's only the memory of what once was."
"That was poetic and cruel," Mina mutters, collapsing again.
Eijiro perks up. "We could make coffee."
"We're out," Hanta says.
Denki gasps like he's been stabbed. "You mean to tell me we have a four-pound bag of gummy worms but no caffeine?"
"Gummies last longer," Mina mumbles.
"We are the worst-prepared study group in the world," I sigh.
"Correction," Kyoka says, flipping a page. "You're the worst-prepared. I brought highlighters."
I groan dramatically. "Traitor."
She smirks.
Beside me, Hanta stretches, arms overhead, shirt riding up just enough to expose a sliver of skin before he drops them again with a sigh. "Okay. One more practice quiz. Let's go."
"You're a menace," Denki groans.
"Question one," Hanta reads. "What is the primary function of the limbic system?"
Mina raises a hand like she's in class. "To make me cry during exam week."
"Incorrect," he says smoothly. "But relatable."
"Emotional regulation," I mutter. "Memory and stuff. Right?"
He shoots me finger guns. "We have a winner."
"Winner gets to take a nap," I declare, flopping against the cushions.
Kyoka snorts. "You've been dreaming about that nap since chapter three."
"Chapter two," I correct, eyes closed.
For a while, the quiz trickles on. Hanta tossing out questions with increasing chaos, the group answering with decreasing accuracy. Denki somehow gets one right and immediately demands a celebratory gummy worm tower, which Mina tries to construct on his forehead while he lies still like a willing science experiment.
Through it all, Bakugo stays quiet.
Not fully withdrawn, not scowling either, just there. Present in a way that's hard to pin down. His eyes flick between speakers, unreadable as always. Like he's waiting for a reason to comment. Waiting for someone to say something stupid enough to deserve it.
So when Denki tries to justify a wrong answer by saying, "The hippocampus sounds like a zoo, so obviously it's related to elephants," Bakugo finally speaks.
"Holy shit."
Denki grins. "See? You're invested now."
Bakugo glares. "I'm invested in never hearing that sentence again."
"Too late. It's seared into your memory." Denki points triumphantly. "Which is ironic. Because the hippocampus is—"
"Responsible for memory," Kyoka finishes before he can.
"Exactly!" Denki beams. "See, it worked."
"I hate all of you," Bakugo mutters. No one believes him.
The moment breaks the last of the tension.
Eijiro reaches over Mina to grab his notes again. Kyoka starts highlighting like she's training for a competitive league. Denki keeps begging for flashcards with fun facts. And the study session limps forward. Messy, chaotic, but still moving.
Beside me, Hanta nudges his knee against mine again. Steady. Comfortable.
I don't pull away.
And this time, Bakugo doesn't say a thing.
Eijiro clears his throat like he's trying to restart the engine. "Okay. Last section. Let's finish strong."
Mina groans from the couch. "Define strong."
"Define finish," Denki adds, still sprawled on the rug, but at least he's holding a highlighter now. Upside down.
Kyoka grabs a marker from the coffee table and waves it threateningly. "I swear to god, Denki, if you give up now, I'm telling your mom."
"She likes you more than me," he mumbles into the carpet.
"Exactly," she deadpans.
I sink a little deeper into the cushions, flipping through my notes even though the words are blurring. The longer the night stretches, the harder it is to keep track of what we've actually accomplished. But no one's really willing to be the one who calls it. Not yet.
Beside me, Hanta leans over to scribble something across the top of my page. I glance down.
This question again. You got it this time.
He doesn't say it out loud, just gives me a knowing look and hands me the pen. Something about the quiet support of it makes the edges of my frustration ease a little.
I sigh and take the pen, rewriting the answer.
Across the coffee table, Mina's half-watching us now, head still in Eijiro's lap. "If I pass this final, I'm legally owed a parade. Like. A literal marching band. Confetti. Doves."
"You're allergic to birds," Eijiro says, amused.
"Then maybe I'll just take Denki in a sparkly cape."
Denki lifts his hand weakly. "I'd allow it."
Bakugo's voice cuts through the noise again, flat and irritated. "Can you all shut up and finish the worksheet?"
Mina throws a popcorn kernel at him. "You don't even go here."
"Different building," he mutters.
Kyoka doesn't miss a beat. "Then why are you still here?"
He shrugs. Doesn't answer. Just leans back in the chair like it'd take too much energy to leave.
"Your presence is confusing," Denki says, upside down on the rug. "Mysterious. Possibly romantic."
Bakugo ignores him. "Your professor's a damn lunatic, by the way."
That makes me pause. "You know him?"
He snorts. "Mine does."
I blink. "Wait—seriously?"
"Yeah. Says yours once brought a penguin slide to a midterm review."
There's a beat of stunned silence.
"I knew it," Mina whispers reverently.
Eijiro grins. "So even your prof talks shit about us?"
Bakugo doesn't confirm or deny. Just sips his water like he's above it all.
Kyoka sighs. "He's not wrong."
I eye him. "Still doesn't explain why you're here."
His eyes flick toward me. "Snacks."
Mina throws another kernel. "Just say you missed us, coward."
He doesn't say anything.
But he doesn't leave, either.
The marker squeaks as Eijiro underlines something on the whiteboard — a last-ditch attempt to keep us on track. Mina's curled up sideways on the couch like she's melting. Denki's sprawled on the rug, feet twitching every few seconds like he's dreaming of escape. Kyoka's half-asleep against the arm of the chair, mouthing terms to herself with the dead-eyed look of someone who's memorized too much Freud for one night.
I'm trying to focus.
Really.
But Hanta keeps tapping his pen. And I know he's not doing it on purpose, but it's enough to grate, especially with him across the room.
Bakugo hasn't moved since he sat down. Just sat down with his arms crossed like someone dared him to act interested and he decided losing was better. He hasn't said a word in a while.
Until now.
"You're wrong," he mutters.
I look up. "Excuse me?"
He nods toward my notebook. "The cognitive distortion list. You doubled up."
I glance down. Sure enough, I wrote catastrophizing twice. "Seriously?"
"You're not even listening to yourself."
"Because I've been doing everything else," I snap. "Unlike you, who showed up just to sulk in the corner."
He doesn't rise to it. Doesn't even blink.
"Not my fault you can't keep your notes straight."
"You're not even in our class."
"Don't need to be. It's basic shit."
My jaw tightens. "You could at least pretend to be useful."
Bakugo shrugs, eyes flicking back to the whiteboard. "Could. Won't."
Kyoka exhales slowly, like she's watching two dogs square up in a parking lot. "You two are exhausting."
Eijiro, ever the peacekeeper, tries to wave it off. "Okay, okay, it's not a big deal—"
But Bakugo doesn't stop. He turns back to me, mouth pulled into something too close to a smirk.
"Maybe if you stopped trying to psychoanalyze everyone else in class, you'd catch your own mistakes."
The blood in my face goes hot.
"And maybe if you stopped showing up just to breathe loud and look superior, you'd actually learn something."
Hanta, still beside me, doesn't look up. "Do I need to referee this or just break out the popcorn?"
Mina lifts her head from Eijiro's lap, eyes half-lidded. "Just let them fistfight already. Maybe it'll be therapeutic."
Denki groans from the floor. "I will fail this final if they keep flirting like this."
"We're not flirting," I snap, at the exact same time Bakugo mutters, "Don't flatter yourself."
Silence.
Kyoka slaps a textbook over her face.
"I hate all of you," she says, muffled.
I sink back into the couch. My pulse is racing, my notes are useless, and my pen is nowhere to be found.
Bakugo shifts in his chair. Doesn't say anything else. Just stares.
Hanta leans close enough to bump my shoulder. "You okay?"
I nod. Lie. "Peachy."
He chuckles quietly and reaches to grab the highlighter I dropped somewhere in the chaos. "Thought so."
Bakugo doesn't say anything else after that last jab. Just leans back in his seat like he's already done with the conversation. Like the whole thing bored him from the start.
The silence that follows isn't heavy. It's just... uncomfortable.
No one really moves.
Kyoka flips a page in her notebook just for something to do. Denki sighs dramatically and lets his head roll to the side, cheek squishing against the rug. Mina picks at the edge of a granola bar wrapper, eyes flicking between me and Bakugo like she's debating whether or not to say something snarky and ultimately deciding against it.
Hanta shifts next to me. His shoulder brushes mine again, but this time it feels like an anchor, quiet, steady. He doesn't say anything. Just gives me the space to either cool off or speak up first.
I don't do either.
I grip my pen a little too tightly and stare at the same line in my notes for way too long. Cognitive distortions. Catastrophizing. Black-and-white thinking. Clearly, whoever wrote this chapter had been in a study session with Bakugo before.
Mina finally clears her throat. "Sooooo," she says slowly, drawing the word out like taffy, "how 'bout that fun little discussion on Freud earlier? Nothing says quality education like unresolved Oedipal complexes."
Denki groans without lifting his face. "Please let me die."
"Seconded," Kyoka mutters.
Still, no one laughs. Not really.
Bakugo picks at a loose thread on the edge of his hoodie, eyes unfocused, jaw set. He's back in that closed-off mode again. Not angry. Not sulking, either. Just... unreadable. Like he's already somewhere else.
And honestly, I'm sick of trying to figure out where that is.
I glance down at my notes, then at the clock. We've been at this for hours.
It feels like longer.
Eijiro notices it too.
"Alright!" he says, clapping his hands once. "That's enough for tonight. Everyone pack it up."
The room shifts. Rustling pages, yawns, the scrape of someone's highlighter sliding into a bag. Denki jokes about flunking the quiz with flair, and it earns a few tired chuckles, but my head's somewhere else.
I shut my notebook with a little more force than necessary.
Hanta catches the sound. His head tilts toward me, brows lifted. "You good?"
"I'm fine," I say, too fast, too flat. My fingers still grip the notebook like it said something offensive.
His mouth twitches, not quite a smile. More like quiet amusement. Like he's been watching me lose patience for the last hour and was just waiting for the final straw.
"You sure? 'Cause you've had murder in your eyes since—"
A loud, theatrical scoff cuts him off.
"Jesus," Bakugo mutters from across the room. "Can you two save the melodrama for after you leave?"
I blink, turning toward him. He's still planted in the armchair, arms crossed, jaw clenched. Like our existence is the personal inconvenience he can't get rid of.
"Didn't realize a conversation I wasn't even having with you was such a burden," I snap.
He huffs, unimpressed. "You've been a burden since you walked in. Might as well stay consistent."
The words hit harder than they should. Not because they're clever, they're not, but because he means them. No smirk. No teasing edge. Just flat-out irritation, like the sight of me physically drains his will to live.
Hanta shifts beside me, posture stiffening. I feel it, the subtle change, like he's ready to say something, but I beat him to it.
"Mina," I say, already standing. "Let's go."
She grabs her stuff without a word, but her gaze flicks between me and Bakugo like she's watching a grenade roll across the carpet.
We make a round of half-hearted goodbyes. Kyoka waves, Denki mumbles something from the floor, Eijiro tries for a smile. Qnd then we step out into the night.
Cool air rushes in like a reset button, but it doesn't help. My thoughts are still too loud.
Mina loops her arm through mine as we walk. "Okay," she says under her breath, dragging the word out. "What the hell was that?"
"Nothing," I mutter.
"Mm. Sure," she says, voice dry as bone. "Totally normal way to look at someone like you'd happily set them on fire."
I don't answer.
And she doesn't push.
Not yet.
The walk back to our apartment is quieter than the way out. The air's cooled since earlier, calm and heavy with the scent of damp pavement. Hanta strolls beside us like there's nowhere else he needs to be, steps unhurried.
Mina bumps his arm halfway down the block. "You really didn't have to walk us all the way back, you know. We're big girls."
He shrugs without looking at her. "Maybe. But one of you almost walked into a bike lane arguing about Pavlov, and I'm not taking chances."
"That was one time," I mutter.
"You said his whole theory was a scam," Hanta says, grinning. "You got loud."
"I was right."
He huffs a laugh. "Didn't say you weren't."
We reach the front of our building just as Mina sighs dramatically and rubs her face. "I swear, if I dream about that stupid bell again, I'm suing."
She waves and heads inside, still grumbling. The stairwell door clicks behind her.
Hanta leans against the railing near the entrance, eyes tracking her for a second before flicking back to me. "You did good tonight," he says after a beat, voice softer now. "Even with her doodling nonsense all over your flashcards."
"She said the squiggles were memory anchors."
He smirks. "Sure. And I was studying. Not flirting."
I raise a brow. "Were you?"
"Guess you'll never know."
I should say something. I should laugh. But before I can, another voice cuts through the quiet.
"Touching."
It slices clean through the air. Dry and sharp and all too familiar.
"Didn't know you were taking babysitting gigs now, Sero."
My whole body goes still.
Bakugo's walking past the building, just a few feet away, hands stuffed in the pockets of a black windbreaker. His hood's down, hair windswept. He's not leaning. Not waiting. Just... there.
And yet, somehow, it still feels like he was carved into the night on purpose.
Hanta straightens. "Didn't realize you were doing stand-up now."
"Didn't realize you needed backup to walk two blocks."
"I wasn't aware it concerned you."
Bakugo's eyes shift, sharp and unflinching, to me.
"It doesn't."
But his stare holds a second too long.
"Then keep walking," I snap before I can stop myself.
His mouth twitches. Not a smile, more like the beginning of one that decided against it halfway through. "Relax. Wasn't planning on sticking around."
"Great," I say. "Then don't."
Something flickers behind his eyes, not surprise, not anger. Just... calculation. Like he's deciding whether I'm worth the effort.
Apparently, I am.
"Still got that habit of talking like everyone wants to hear what you think."
"And you still act like a dick when no one's even talking to you."
That does it.
He steps closer. Not enough to crowd me. Just enough that I can feel the air shift, tight and electric.
"You always this combative, or do I bring it out of you?"
My jaw locks. "You're not that special."
He lets that hang there. Lets it sting. Then—
"Sure about that?"
Hanta shifts beside me. Barely. But it's enough.
Bakugo clocks it immediately.
His gaze flicks between us, slow and deliberate. "Didn't think you'd rebound this fast," he mutters. "But I guess standards are flexible."
Hanta moves before I do. "Hey."
But I already feel the heat rising in my face. I take a step forward. "You don't get to comment on my standards when yours are nonexistent."
Bakugo's eyes flare, just slightly. "Careful," he says, voice lower now. "You're starting to sound jealous."
"You wish."
He laughs once, quiet and sharp. "Right. My mistake. Must be exhausting keeping that chip on your shoulder balanced all the time."
"Only when you're around."
We stare each other down. Unmoving, unsmiling, waiting for one of us to back off first.
Hanta's voice breaks through the tension, steady but firm. "It's late."
Bakugo finally looks away.
"Whatever."
He turns without another word. Keeps walking like none of it mattered. Like he didn't just throw a match at a puddle of gasoline and walk away before the explosion.
I don't realize my fists are clenched until Hanta touches my elbow. Just lightly. Just enough to steady.
"You okay?"
I force a breath. "Fine."
But I'm lying. Not because of what Bakugo said, not exactly. Not even because he showed up.
It's the look he gave me when I snapped back.
Like he was expecting it.
Like he wanted it.
Like I always, always give him exactly what he wants.
———
The sunlight creeps through the blinds before I'm ready for it. I bury my face deeper into the pillow with a groan, stretching under the covers. That's when I notice it. The weight on my shoulders. The warmth that isn't my blanket.
Hanta's hoodie.
It's slipped half off in the night but still draped across me like a shield. The first thing I breathe in isn't morning air or coffee, but him. That faint trace of peppermint and something softer. It's faded now, worn from the night, but sharp enough to make my chest twist.
I squeeze my eyes shut and tug the sleeves close like that'll make the ache easier to ignore. It doesn't. It never does.
"Ugh. Don't tell me you actually slept in that thing."
My eyes snap open. Mina's standing in the doorway, hair sticking up like a science experiment gone wrong, mug clutched to her chest like it's the only thing keeping her alive.
"I didn't," I mutter, fumbling to shrug the hoodie off. "It was just cold."
She eyes me over the rim of her mug. "So cold you forgot how pajamas work?"
"Mina."
Her grin spreads. "Oh, don't worry. I'm not judging. He's cute. And warm. And smells nice. If I had a hoodie like that, I'd be drooling in it too."
I groan and drag the blanket over my face. "Can we not?"
"No promises," she calls as she walks away, laughing. "Peppermint dreams, babe."
I flop back into the bed with a groan, dragging the blanket over my head. But it doesn't matter how much I try to smother the sound or the thought. The scent lingers, stubborn and soft, refusing to let me forget.
The air is crisp as we walk toward campus, our shoes clicking in rhythm. Mina's nursing an iced coffee like it's an IV drip, straw squeaking every time she takes a sip. I've got my arms folded tight against the morning chill, not just from the cold.
Mina bumps my arm. "So..."
I sigh. "What?"
"We're just not gonna talk about it?"
"There's nothing to talk about."
She raises a brow. "You wore the hoodie all night. You wore it this morning. You're still wearing it now."
I roll my eyes. "It was cold. He offered. That's all."
"And I'm a nun," she snorts. "Come on. I saw the way he looked at you all night. Like he was trying not to make it obvious. And don't think I didn't clock him hovering on the walk home."
"He was being nice."
Mina sips her coffee. "Mmhm. And you just so happened to fall asleep in his hoodie by coincidence."
I don't respond.
She glances sideways at me. "But something else happened, didn't it?"
I stop walking.
Mina stops too, eyebrows raising. "Oh?"
I hesitate, staring down at the sidewalk. "Bakugo showed up."
Silence.
Then—
"Wait. What?"
I glance at her. "Outside. After you went in. He was walking by—or... I don't know. Maybe not. Maybe he was already there."
Mina's eyes widen. "You're joking."
"I'm not."
She stares like I've just dropped a live grenade into her coffee. "Did he say anything?"
I swallow. "Yeah. A lot."
She blinks. "Y/N."
"It wasn't good."
I can feel the tension crawling back up my spine just remembering it. The way his voice cut through the quiet, the way he looked at me like he knew exactly which nerve to hit, and didn't give a damn about hitting it. Like it didn't cost him anything.
Mina picks up on the shift in my expression instantly. Her voice gentles. "Okay. Tell me what happened."
I exhale slowly, trying to untangle the mess in my head. "It started normal. Or, I guess... as normal as anything ever is with him. He took a shot at Hanta. Hanta gave one back. Nothing major."
She tilts her head. "But?"
I glance down at my hands. "Then he turned on me. I don't even know what I said that set him off. Just—he looked at me, and it went sideways fast."
"Sideways how?"
"He said I was combative," I mutter. "Accused me of rebounding. Took another dig at Hanta. Just kept pushing."
Mina blinks. "Wait, what?"
I nod. "Like it pissed him off that I was wearing Hanta's hoodie. Or maybe just that I was there at all. I don't know. I pushed back, hard, and it only made him more of an asshole."
Mina whistles low. "Damn."
"I told him he didn't get to talk about my standards when his are nonexistent."
"Ouch."
"Yeah. And he just..." I shake my head. "He walked away. Didn't flinch. Didn't look back. Like it didn't mean anything."
Mina's brows pinch together. "Okay, but like—what the hell was that?"
"I don't know," I say honestly. "I really don't. It's like he just wanted a fight and I was the easiest target."
She stays quiet for a beat. Then, carefully, "You don't think it was... I don't know, jealousy?"
I glance at her. "I don't know what it was, Mina. Maybe he just wanted to feel in control. Maybe he just doesn't like me. He's not exactly easy to read."
She nods slowly. "No, he's not."
"I'm not gonna assume anything," I say. "Because if he was trying to make a point, he didn't bother to explain it."
"That sounds like him," she mutters.
I let out a humorless laugh. "Sure does."
"But hey." She nudges me with her elbow. "You stood your ground."
"Yeah."
"Good. Whatever the hell that was, you didn't let him get away with it."
I nod, but it still simmers low in my chest. The echo of his voice. The weight behind it. Like he was holding something I wasn't allowed to see, and throwing knives to keep it that way.
And neither of us says anything after that. Just the scrape of our shoes on pavement, the sharp breath of morning, and the silent knowledge that things with Bakugo are far from over.
The hallway buzzes with early-morning energy as Mina and I step into the lecture hall. The low murmur of conversation, the slap of notebooks against desks. It's all a little too loud for how scrambled my head still feels.
My bag slips off my shoulder as I walk, weighed down more by everything I'm carrying internally than what's actually inside. Hanta's hoodie still clings to my frame, sleeves too long and soft from sleep. I hadn't meant to wear it again. I just... didn't take it off.
Mina's elbow bumps mine as we start up the steps toward our usual row. "Okay, I know I said I wouldn't say anything," she whispers, "but you realize you're still in it, right?"
I shoot her a look. "You're saying something."
"Yeah, well. You make it very hard to keep promises."
I don't answer. She doesn't push.
Kyoka's already there when we reach our row, chin propped on one hand, a highlighter twirling idly in the other. Her earbuds are looped around her neck, and she doesn't even try to hide the amused once-over she gives me as we sit down.
She nods toward the hoodie but raises a brow like that's a new development.
I sigh and slide into my seat, digging out my notebook. "It was cold."
Kyoka snorts.
I'm halfway through flipping to the right page when someone slides into the seat beside me. Hanta's grin flashes as he drops his bag at his feet, settling in with that familiar easy confidence, but not before his eyes flick, just once, to the hoodie I'm still wearing.
His smile lingers. Softer now. "Hey."
"Hey," I say back, throat a little dry.
He leans sideways against the table. Not intrusive. Not loud. Just... there.
"Didn't think I'd see that again so soon," he says, voice low. His tone isn't teasing. It's easy, warm. But it hits something in me anyway.
I tug at the sleeve. "It's warm," I manage. "I didn't really think about it this morning."
"You look good in it," he says, simple and steady, like it's not a line. Like he means it.
My heart stutters. Mina leans forward just enough to catch my eye, mouthing something dramatic. I ignore her.
A beat later, Eijiro and Denki drop into their seats. Eijiro immediately glances between us like the social golden retriever he is. "Dude. That is your hoodie, right?"
Denki doesn't even look up from his phone. "At this point, it's more hers than his."
I open my mouth to argue, but I don't actually have a leg to stand on. So I settle for glaring. "You two have a lot of opinions this morning."
"That's what we're here for," Denki says brightly. "Emotional support and outfit commentary."
Before I can fire something back, the professor clears his throat at the front of the room. The low chatter quiets instantly as the first slide clicks onto the board: Cognitive Dissonance and Decision-Making Biases.
I lean back in my seat, letting my eyes flick toward the screen, but the words don't quite land.
Not with Hanta still angled slightly in his chair, not with the scent of his cologne still clinging to the fabric I'm wearing. Not with my skin still warm from last night. From the walk home, the hoodie.
And not when, just behind those thoughts, another image slips in. Sharper. More volatile.
The memory of Bakugo's voice from the dark. Cold, clipped, and too damn precise.
My jaw clenches. I refocus on my notes, pen scratching against the page, but my lines are messy and uneven.
The professor's saying something about internal conflict, about when our actions don't line up with our beliefs. About how that tension builds until it finds somewhere to go.
Which is great, because I'm pretty sure that's exactly what's happening in my chest.
Hanta glances toward me once during the lecture. Just a quick flick of his eyes. Barely a second. But I catch it.
He offers a small smile. I return it, tight, but real.
And still, behind it all, my mind drifts. Not to Hanta's hoodie. Not to the warmth of the moment.
But to the fact that Bakugo was watching.
Not just last night.
The entire time.
Chapter 6
Summary:
7.4k words
Chapter Text
The quiz hangs over all of us like a storm cloud, but somehow, it's made the group glue tighter. Last night's study session had gone way too late, laughter and arguments over practice questions still ringing in my ears when I woke up this morning.
I'd gone to bed with operant conditioning theories stuck in my head and Mina dramatically yelling about classical vs operant like it was a breakup.
Now, with one more day to go, the pressure is worse than ever.
One wrong answer, one mental blank, and I'll be dragging my grade uphill for the rest of the semester. It's the kind of anxiety that usually drives me straight into hermit mode. Study alone. Don't breathe until it's over.
Which is exactly why Mina's not letting me out of her sight.
The cold hits the second I step outside.
It's not sharp, just a steady breeze that sinks in low and lingers, curling through the seams of my jacket. I barely have time to adjust my bag before I hear it.
"There you are."
Mina's voice cuts through the crowd like she's been waiting specifically to pounce. I glance up, and sure enough, she's already halfway across the walkway, curly pink hair bouncing with every determined step.
"I was this close to freezing into a statue. Do you know how long it's been?"
"Three minutes," I guess.
"Five," she corrects, looping her arm through mine without missing a beat. "Which, by the way, is an eternity when I know for a fact you were gonna bail on me again."
I blink, letting her tug me into a steady pace. "I never said that."
"You didn't have to." Her eyes narrow. "You had the look."
"What look?"
"The 'I'm going to pretend to study but actually burrow under six blankets and reread my notes in bed' look."
I huff. "And that's a problem because...?"
"Because," she says, bumping my shoulder with hers, "you study better with us. And I'm not letting you self-isolate and spiral the night before the quiz."
"I don't spiral."
She side-eyes me so hard I can feel it.
I sigh. "Okay. Maybe I spiral a little."
She nods, smug. "Exactly. That's why we're picking up Kyoka, walking to the boys' house, and pretending to be functional adults until we understand classical conditioning or die trying."
"We already do understand it."
"Then you can explain it to Denki again before he confuses it with the stages of grief."
I bark a laugh before I can help it. "That did happen, huh."
"And it'll happen again if we don't supervise." Her expression softens slightly as we round the corner toward Kyoka's dorm. "Seriously. It's one more night. Quiz is tomorrow. You've got this."
I don't answer right away, but I don't pull away either. The weight in my chest eases, just a little.
"I know," I murmur. "Just... feels like everything's riding on it."
"Hey." Mina gives my arm a quick squeeze. "You're not alone in this. We've got your back. And tonight's not about acing every question. It's about not losing your mind."
I smile faintly. "That might be the most supportive thing you've ever said."
"Don't get used to it," she says, grinning. "Now come on. Kyoka's waiting, and I refuse to show up late to my own forced study session."
———
The automatic doors slide shut behind us with a hiss, and the night air hits sharp against my cheeks, colder than I expected. Mina barely seems to notice. She's already juggling a plastic bag in one hand and her phone in the other, swinging both like she didn't just take twenty minutes to pick the exact right off-brand cookies for "brain fuel."
Kyoka exhales, breath fogging faintly in front of her as we step onto the sidewalk. "You realize we only needed one thing, right?"
Mina shrugs, utterly unapologetic. "You're welcome for curating the perfect study snack experience."
I hug my arms tighter around myself, or maybe just the hoodie I haven't taken off all day. The sleeves are a little too long, the inside soft with wear, and I know for a fact it still smells like Hanta's cologne. I don't think about why I haven't swapped it out yet. Or why the sleeves stay tugged over my hands like armor.
The street's quieter now, most of the dinner rush already filtered out. A few students shuffle past, faces buried in scarves or phones. Streetlamps hum overhead, casting pools of gold against the pavement. Above them, the sky's dipped into twilight, soft purples and smoky blues with the faintest hint of stars starting to peek through.
Mina loops her arm through mine like she owns the evening. "So. You ready to die slowly over flashcards?"
"Sounds like a dream," I mutter.
She grins. "That's the spirit."
Kyoka walks on my other side, hoodie sleeves pushed up, earbuds looped around her neck. "You two are deranged."
"And you love us," Mina says sweetly, bumping her shoulder.
Kyoka snorts. "Don't push it."
We fall into a rhythm as we cut across campus. Me in the middle, quiet between their banter, the weight of tomorrow thick behind my ribs. The quiz is only twenty-something hours away. I know the material. I've been through the notes, the lectures, the stupid class discussion about the implications of Pavlov and bells. I should feel fine.
But my stomach's been tight since this morning, and it only winds tighter the closer we get to the boys' house.
It's not nerves. Not really. It's something quieter than that, a flicker of awareness I haven't managed to shake. Because the house means walking into a room where he might be. And lately, he hasn't been easy to ignore.
Mina's voice carries like a soundtrack over the crunch of early-fallen leaves. "Okay, but what if this time, we actually don't get distracted and end up yelling about attachment styles for two hours?"
Kyoka hums. "Unlikely."
"I'm trying to manifest it."
"You're manifesting denial."
They keep going, voices light, easy, familiar. I let myself drift behind a step or two, letting the warmth of their presence tug me along while my thoughts drift further ahead. Straight to the porch we're almost at, to the wide windows glowing yellow and soft in the dark.
The boys' house is already loud from the outside. Not obnoxiously so, but enough to be obvious. There's music playing, something bass-heavy and fast, and the occasional burst of laughter leaks through the door even before we're close enough to knock. A bike's tipped halfway off the porch. The railing has new dents that weren't there last week. Classic.
Mina checks her phone, groans theatrically, and spins on her heel to face us. "Okay. Don't be mad. We're kind of late."
Kyoka raises one brow. "Wow. Shocked."
"I had to get snacks! And we couldn't just show up empty-handed. That's, like, house guest 101."
I blink. "You're literally the one who invited me."
"Details." Mina lifts the bag like a trophy. "They should be grateful."
She doesn't wait for a response before bounding up the porch steps, already calling, "Open up! Your favorite people have arrived!"
The door creaks open easily, unlocked, like always, and the second we step inside, it hits.
Warmth. Laughter. The smell of whatever leftover takeout someone forgot to throw out. It's chaos in familiar shades, cluttered and half-cozy. The living room's strewn with open notebooks, tangled charger cords, half-eaten granola bars. Denki's stretched across one end of the couch like he's been melted there for hours, legs tangled in a blanket, laptop perched on his knees.
"Finally," he groans, dropping his head back like he's been suffering. "We were about to hold your funeral."
Eijiro, sprawled on the rug in front of the coffee table, tosses a pen at him. "You were about to start snoring."
"Same thing," Denki says cheerfully.
Kyoka shakes her head. "You're hopeless."
Hanta glances up from the other end of the room, a highlighter twirling between his fingers. His mouth curves into a slow smile. "Took you long enough."
And then there's him.
Leaning against the wall like he's been there for hours, beer in hand, his shoulders squared and sharp under the black fabric of his shirt. Bakugo doesn't say anything. Doesn't nod or blink or even twitch. He just watches. Unmoving. Unreadable. Like he couldn't care less who just walked through the door, except his eyes are already on me.
The second I notice, I look away.
I tug the sleeves of Hanta's hoodie over my hands and follow Mina toward the table, the warm din of the room closing in around us. Someone shifts to make space. Someone else shouts about snacks. Kyoka disappears toward the kitchen, muttering something about boiling water like it's a personal mission.
I sit. Try to focus.
But the weight of it, that short, wordless glance, presses at the edge of my mind like something I'm not supposed to notice.
Something that's definitely not there.
Because he doesn't like me. I don't like him.
And that's the end of it.
The boys' living room has been transformed into a makeshift classroom. The coffee table's barely visible beneath layers of textbooks, flashcards, and scattered notes. Crumpled wrappers peek out from under Mina's elbow. One of the throw pillows has been repurposed into a whiteboard prop. Chaos, barely organized.
A calculator beeps somewhere beneath the mess.
"Stop mashing it," Kyoka says without looking up. "You're going to break it."
Mina lifts her hands, innocent. "It made a noise. I wanted it to do it again."
Denki cackles and promptly steals a highlighter from her stack. Kyoka, still scribbling in her notebook, flicks her eyes up just long enough to catch him drawing a neon yellow smiley face on the back of his hand.
"You're not even using it," she says flatly.
"It's called art, Kyoka. Ever heard of it?" Denki holds up his hand like he's just unveiled a masterpiece. "This is a metaphor for stress."
"You're a metaphor for stress," she mutters, deadpan.
Eijiro laughs from the couch, red pen tucked behind one ear. "At this point, I'm gonna fail tomorrow and get blamed for the metaphor."
"We're studying," Denki insists, flipping his notebook open upside-down. "It's creative multitasking."
"You're drawing flames on your vocab sheet," Mina points out, peeking over.
"Exactly! Psychological burnout. It's thematic."
Kyoka pinches the bridge of her nose. "You're going to actually burn out when you bomb the quiz."
Denki groans like it physically hurts him and slumps over the armrest. "Then I need a tutor. A savior. A beacon of knowledge."
He turns dramatically toward me.
"Y/N. Help me."
My pen pauses halfway down the page. "What?"
"You're smart. Like... disgustingly responsible. Save my grade. Please."
"Don't bring me into your academic spiral," I mutter, shaking my head. "I have my own spiral to worry about."
"Too late," Eijiro says, already pushing one of his practice sheets across the table toward me. "You actually explain stuff in a way that doesn't make my brain want to die. You're better than the professor."
"She is," Mina agrees brightly, scooting in. "Our little study queen."
I narrow my eyes at her. "Don't start."
She just beams. "It's too late. You're our designated tutor now."
Heat creeps up the back of my neck, but I drag Eijiro's worksheet closer anyway. "Fine. But if any of you fail tomorrow, I'm denying involvement."
"Deal," Denki chirps, already back to doodling in the margins like that somehow counts as studying.
Beside me, Hanta lets out a low laugh and leans back just enough for his chair to bump against mine. "Look at you. Fearless leader of the remedial squad."
I roll my eyes but don't move away. "More like babysitter."
He grins, lazy and warm. "Still heroic."
I try to focus. I really do. I even circle the first incorrect answer on Denki's page and tap twice beside it like I'm making a point. But Hanta's close enough that his cologne keeps catching in the air between us. Sharp, clean, a little too distracting.
"Here," I say, clearing my throat. "You flipped the definitions. That's why your answer's wrong."
Denki peers at the page like it betrayed him. "Words are evil."
"They're not evil. You just keep using them wrong."
There's laughter, mostly Denki's, and then, slicing through it, a scoff.
Sharp. Dismissive.
I look up before I can stop myself.
Bakugo's parked in the armchair across from us, slouched back with his arms crossed. There's an unopened textbook balanced on one knee, like he sat down just to make a point of not using it.
His mouth twitches. Not quite a smile.
"Real productive," he mutters.
My spine stiffens. "What?"
He doesn't look at me when he answers, not directly. "Just funny watching you waste time on people who don't listen."
"Hey!" Denki protests.
"Not a waste," I snap, sharper than I mean to.
Bakugo finally meets my gaze. His eyes are unreadable. Steady, cool, like he's already made a decision about me and doesn't care whether or not it's true.
"Whatever helps you sleep at night," he says simply.
There's a beat of silence.
And then I look away. Back to the worksheet in front of me. My hand tightens around the pen, even though I'm not writing.
Hanta shifts beside me, voice pitched low. "You don't have to rise to it."
"I'm not," I mutter.
But it's fast. Too fast. And the edge to Hanta's smile says he caught that too.
The study session stretches long into the night, each hour bleeding into the next until I lose track of how many times we've circled the same worksheet.
We're half-buried in chaos. The living room looks like a textbook factory exploded. Open pages everywhere, loose-leaf paper poking out from under the couch, a graveyard of broken pencils and forgotten flashcards scattered across the coffee table like confetti.
Mina, for some reason, has decided gummy worms are an acceptable academic currency.
"Correct answer gets a worm," she says grandly, flicking one at Eijiro with sniper-like precision. "Incorrect answer means you're getting the green ones. No one likes the green ones."
"I like the green ones," Eijiro protests, catching it midair anyway and popping it in his mouth.
"Then you're wrong twice," Mina deadpans.
Kyoka doesn't look up from her notes, but she reaches out and smacks Denki's hand without breaking stride. "Stop cheating."
"I wasn't cheating," he whines.
"You were staring at my sheet like it held the secrets of the universe."
"I was admiring your handwriting."
"You can't even read my handwriting,” she says flatly
"Then I was admiring your vibe."
"You don't even know what that means."
"Doesn't matter," Denki says, waving his arms. "You have main-character energy."
Kyoka thwacks him again.
Eijiro's humming softly as he works beside her, half-tuned out of the conversation, completely locked in. Mina's already started building a tower of highlighters. It's swaying ominously between the snack bowls.
And next to me, Hanta shifts, casual and confident, his knee brushing mine like he doesn't notice. But I know he does.
His arm drapes over the back of the couch behind me. Not close enough to touch, but close enough to feel. Like a whisper at the edge of my shoulder. His voice is low when he speaks, pitched quiet so no one else can hear.
"You okay?"
I nod, even though I'm not sure. The room is loud, warm, alive. But there's this undercurrent buzzing through my nerves. Something that's not about the quiz anymore.
Hanta leans closer to skim my notes, and the smell of his cologne makes my thoughts go fuzzy. Every time he shifts, I feel it all over again. A casual kind of pull. Steady. Reassuring. But not weightless.
"You write so neat," he mutters, pointing at something on the page. "It's weirdly calming."
I huff, flipping to the next set. "You're weirdly calming."
"Thanks," he says, grinning like I handed him a win. "Stick with me. I'm great under pressure."
From across the room, a book closes with a sharp snap.
My eyes flick up? and that's a mistake.
Bakugo's still in the armchair. Same position as before. One leg stretched out, ankle hooked over the other knee. His book, which he hasn't touched in the last hour, is still balanced lazily across his thigh, but his eyes are on me.
Not on the group.
Not on the noise.
Just me.
There's no emotion on his face. Not even annoyance. Just something quiet. Still. Like he's watching the room from underwater and I'm the only part that's surfaced.
I blink hard and look away, my pulse catching in my throat.
"Problem?" Hanta asks again, too soft for anyone else to hear.
"No," I mutter. "Just focus."
He hums like he doesn't believe me, but he doesn't push. Just shifts forward again, letting his knee knock mine, and slides one of Denki's neglected practice sheets between us.
Mina throws another gummy worm at Eijiro. Denki starts beatboxing. Kyoka tells them both to shut up. The group's rhythm returns like a rubber band snapping back into place.
But I'm out of sync now.
Even when I bury my head in my notes, I can still feel the weight of it. Bakugo's stare is gone, or maybe he just got better at hiding it, but something about the room feels different. Tilted. Too warm.
Hanta leans back again, arms stretching over his head, shirt riding up just enough to flash skin and waistband. I catch myself glancing. He catches me glancing.
The grin he throws is slow. Teasing.
Deliberate.
I roll my eyes and toss a pencil at him. He catches it mid-air, still smiling.
And Bakugo?
Still hasn't moved.
Still silent.
Like none of this matters. Like he's not even paying attention.
But I know better.
I don't know how, but I do.
When Mina finally claps her hands and calls for a break, everyone groans in agreement. Kyoka stretches until her spine pops. Denki launches a mission for snacks. Eijiro follows him with an empty bowl and the promise of popcorn. Even Hanta finally pushes to his feet.
But I stay sitting.
Because for all the noise, all the jokes, all the safe energy between us, I feel off balance. Like I'm walking a tightrope I didn't realize I was on until now.
And somewhere behind it all, Bakugo finally exhales. A quiet sound. Nearly nothing.
But I hear it.
And somehow, I know it wasn't because of the quiz.
Mina plops down beside me with a flourish and an iced coffee, the plastic lid crinkling as she jams the straw in with aggressive precision.
Denki appears from the kitchen with a bag of chips balanced on his head and two packs of cookies in his hands. "Snack god has arrived."
"I thought you were making popcorn," Kyoka calls.
"I was," he says, tossing the cookies onto the table. "But then I opened the cabinet and there was a whole-ass box of peanut butter Oreos."
Hanta appears behind him with a bowl of the promised popcorn anyway. "Yeah, well, some of us can multitask. Unlike your single brain cell."
Eijiro's already halfway across the room, holding out a takeout carrier. "Got your coffee," he says, handing it over. "Still warm."
I take the cup gratefully, fingers wrapping around the paper sleeve. My name's scribbled across the side in black sharpie. A little wonky heart drawn underneath it.
Definitely Mina's doing.
The smell of caffeine hits first, strong and bitter-sweet. I take a sip and nearly groan. It's perfect. Just enough sugar to offset the exhaustion setting in behind my eyes.
The room slowly reorganizes into a looser shape. Kyoka stretches across the couch, feet in Denki's lap, her phone out as she scrolls one-handed. Eijiro's upside down in a beanbag chair, legs flopped over the edge like he forgot how chairs work. Mina's fussing with the sleeves of her hoodie, one knee bouncing in rhythm with the lo-fi playlist drifting from someone's speaker.
And Hanta sits beside me again, more relaxed this time. Shoulders slouched. One arm resting across the back of the couch like it belongs there, like I belong there, leaning into it.
I don't. But I think about it.
He holds out the popcorn bowl without looking. "Snack tax," he says, voice low. "I shared. You owe me three gummy worms."
"I don't have any gummy worms."
"I'll settle for a cookie."
I toss him one from the table. It hits him in the chest and bounces into his lap.
"Rude," he says, biting into it anyway.
The noise rises again, comfortably this time. Familiar. The kind of chaos that makes you forget how late it's getting. Kyoka groans dramatically about the next exam. Denki offers to swap lives with anyone who isn't in his calc class. Mina starts laughing so hard she wheezes.
And in the corner of it all, Bakugo stays silent.
He hasn't moved since the break started, still sunk into the armchair like gravity works differently on him. The only thing that's changed is his cup. Same black coffee from earlier, now nearly empty, resting on the edge of the table like it's part of him.
He doesn't speak. Doesn't smile.
But he watches.
Not in a way anyone else would notice. He's too good at it, too practiced. His face blank, expression unreadable, like nothing going on around him even registers.
But I know better.
Because every time Hanta shifts closer, every time my laugh slips out too loud, every time I let myself relax just enough to forget.
I feel it.
A flicker of attention. A shift in the air. Like a spotlight swinging into place and landing on my shoulders.
I take another sip of coffee to ground myself. Let the warmth settle behind my teeth.
"Hey," Hanta says, leaning in again. His voice brushes soft against the shell of my ear. "You sure you're okay?"
He's been watching too, in his own way.
"Yeah," I say, and it's almost true.
But there's something tight behind my ribs that won't go away. Something that keeps tugging my attention across the room no matter how hard I try to keep it here. In the noise, in the warmth, in the space that should be easy.
Bakugo's eyes are down now, fixed on his own notebook like he's been studying this whole time.
But the tension in his shoulders hasn't changed.
The popcorn bowl makes another lap, half-empty now, and Denki's somehow turned it into a competitive sport, launching kernels across the room like a catapult and demanding everyone keep score. Kyoka refuses. Eijiro keeps throwing him bonus points. Mina, unbothered, leans over the back of the couch to dig through the snack bag and makes a noise of dismay when she pulls out the wrong kind of chips.
"These were supposed to be the spicy ones," she groans.
"You bought them," I say, amused.
"I didn't check. That's different."
Denki gasps. "You betrayed your own palette."
Mina throws the bag at his head.
I shift forward to grab a napkin off the table, just a reach, careless , and my elbow hits the tray of cookies. Half the pack slides off the table.
And then it happens in slow motion.
The plastic clatters against the wood floor.
The cookies explode like landmines.
Everyone lets out some version of a groan. Kyoka's already sighing, Denki's gasping like we lost a soldier, and Eijiro mimes taking off his hat in mourning.
I'm already crouched to grab them. "It's fine. Gravity hates me."
Hanta's laugh is immediate. "That's what you get for talking with your hands."
I roll my eyes, sweeping the ruined cookies back into the tray, but someone else speaks before I can respond.
Not just someone.
Bakugo.
"Maybe if you focused instead of performing for a crowd, you wouldn't keep dropping shit."
The words are flat. No warmth. Not teasing, not playful. Just cold enough to sting.
And sharp enough to silence the room.
Even the laughter dies too fast.
I freeze, half-leaning over the table, fingers curled around a broken cookie.
Mina blinks. "Damn."
"Okay, ouch," Denki mutters. "Someone's cranky."
Bakugo doesn't react. Doesn't flinch. Just slouches deeper into the chair with that same carved-stone expression, one arm still draped over the armrest like a throne.
The quiet drags for half a second too long.
I straighten slowly, brushing my hands off. "Not all of us cope by brooding in a corner."
He tilts his head like he's just now paying attention. "Some of us cope by being useful."
"Ouch again," Eijiro says under his breath.
"Alright," Kyoka cuts in, not looking up from her coffee. "Let's stop emotionally assassinating each other before someone gets gutted."
Too late.
The words sink. The weight of them lingers in the back of my chest like someone jammed a key into the lock and twisted.
I don't look at him again.
Not even when I sit back down with the rest of the cookies. Not even when I toss the shattered ones in the trash. Not even when I feel that unmistakable heat crawling across my skin. That steady, unrelenting awareness of his gaze, still following me, still watching like he's waiting for something else to fall.
And maybe something already did.
The tray stays crooked on the table after I put the cookies back, but I don't fix it.
No one mentions the silence that followed Bakugo's words, how it changed the temperature of the room like someone cracked a window open in the dead of winter.
It lingers for a beat longer, then breaks apart when Eijiro launches into a complaint about memory association techniques and how none of them are helping him remember the twelve different types of reinforcement.
We settle back in. A little slower. A little less laughter.
I flip to a fresh page in my notebook and try to focus.
Mina calls out practice questions from her flashcards, doing different voices like a bad impression of their professor. Kyoka reads over Denki's shoulder to keep him from cheating again. Eijiro mutters terms under his breath, tapping his pen against his leg. And beside me, Hanta shifts closer, casual at first. Then less so.
When he leans in to read one of the diagrams I'm copying, his shoulder brushes mine.
He doesn't move.
"Is this you studying or an excuse to invade my space?" I mutter, not looking up.
"Why not both?" he says, voice low and amused.
I roll my eyes, but I don't move either.
It's not the first time he's hovered this close. Hanta's always been a little too good at toeing the line, half teasing, half serious, like he wants to see how far he can push before I pull away.
His hand brushes the side of mine when he adjusts the flashcard I was writing on. His pinky stays close, almost touching. And when I go to reach for another pen, his fingers are already there, nudging mine aside.
"Looking for this?" he says, holding it up like he won a prize.
"Maybe I just like dramatic tension," I mutter, taking it from him anyway.
"You're in the right house for it."
He's smiling. Lazy and charming and too steady for someone who's supposed to be just casually flirting. And I'm not sure what part of me answers back, the sarcastic one or the curious one, but it's definitely not the smart one.
Because I don't shift away when he stays leaning into my side.
I try to focus on the textbook again. Try to breathe through the heat still clinging to the base of my neck, not just from him, but from earlier. From the weight of Bakugo's words and the silence that followed. He's been quiet ever since. Didn't even open his mouth during the last round of definitions.
But I feel him.
That's the worst part.
He's just a few feet away, sitting with one leg bounced over the other, highlighter in hand like he's actually reading, even though the cap hasn't moved in ten minutes. I can't look at him. I know if I do, he'll already be looking back.
So I keep my eyes down. Let my fingers smudge through half-legible notes. Let the tension between me and Hanta hang, light and teasing, something easy to fall into, even if part of me feels like I'm drifting too close to something else.
"Alright," Mina says, loud enough to cut the haze. "Group question. Which concept best explains why Denki keeps trying to flirt with me after I say no?"
"Delusion," Kyoka offers immediately.
"Persistence," Denki grins, winking.
I bite back a laugh and circle reinforcement schedule in my notes with too much pressure.
Hanta leans in again. "You never tell me no," he murmurs, soft enough that only I can hear it.
I glance at him, trying not to smile. "You haven't asked anything worth turning down."
"Yet," he says. Just like that, simple and bold and effortless.
My heart stutters once. I don't let it show.
Outside, a siren wails somewhere in the distance, and the wind shifts through the trees. Inside, the buzz of quiet conversation and flipped pages resumes like nothing's changed.
But it has.
Only a little. Just enough to feel it.
And Bakugo still hasn't said a word.
The silence doesn't last, not in this house. Not with this group.
Mina flips another card with far too much enthusiasm. "Okay! Next question. Define negative reinforcement."
"Trauma," Denki says instantly.
"That's not—" Kyoka sighs, already exhausted. "That's not even remotely close."
"It feels emotionally accurate."
Eijiro laughs, nearly toppling forward as he gestures with his pen. "Come on, man. You're not even trying."
"I am trying. My brain just refuses to cooperate with capitalism."
"That's not the—" Kyoka stops, pinches the bridge of her nose. "You know what? Forget it. Fail. I don't care."
Mina gasps. "Kyoka! Harsh."
"Necessary."
Across the coffee table, Denki dramatically clutches his chest. "I thought we had a bond."
"We don't," she says flatly.
Snickers ripple through the room. The energy slowly lifts again, looser, warmer. Hanta bumps his knee against mine like it's second nature now, smiling when I shoot him a look.
"Admit it," he murmurs, "you're having fun."
"Barely."
"You totally are."
"Don't get cocky," I mutter, but I don't pull away.
Eijiro suddenly slams his textbook shut. "New rule! Every wrong answer means you owe Mina one snack."
"Yes!" Mina cheers. "I support this economy."
"Hold on," Denki protests. "I didn't agree to this system!"
"You don't have to," she says sweetly. "You just live under it."
Snacks start flying. Gummy worms get launched like tiny missiles. Someone knocks over a cup. Someone else almost trips over the rug trying to retrieve a runaway Twizzler.
And through all the chaos, the noise, the laughter, the petty arguments, there's still an edge underneath it.
It returns when Mina, in a fit of dramatic victory, tosses a gummy worm straight at Hanta's forehead.
He catches it without looking, then flicks it off his fingers toward her with precision.
"Not bad," she admits. "But try aiming at him next time."
She jerks her chin toward Bakugo.
The room falters for half a breath.
He doesn't move. Doesn't react.
Denki grins. "Yeah! Let's see if we can break his record for most emotions shown in one night."
Silence.
A second gummy worm sails through the air and lands right on the arm of Bakugo's chair.
Nothing.
Then another.
He finally shifts, slow. Deliberate. Eyes lifting with visible irritation.
"Who the hell keeps throwing shit?" he snaps.
The gummy worm slides off the arm of his chair like it knows better.
No one answers.
Bakugo's gaze flicks up from his phone. Bot fully engaged, but just annoyed enough to cut through the room like a blade.
Mina's already halfway through a guilty laugh. Eijiro's trying not to choke on a mouthful of sour strips. Denki makes a sound like he's been stabbed.
But his eyes land on me.
"Seriously?" he mutters, brow pulling down. "You're the worst shot I've ever seen."
I blink. "It wasn't me."
"Sure," he scoffs, deadpan. "'Cause you're so mature lately."
My mouth falls open. "You've got to be kidding."
"You were laughing the loudest."
"Because Denki tripped over the rug and claimed it was a performance piece."
"That rug's evil," Denki mumbles helpfully.
Bakugo ignores him. His eyes don't leave mine. "You're not slick."
"I didn't throw anything."
"Didn't say you had good aim. Just said it was you."
I sit up straighter, pulse sharpening. "You know what? If I had thrown it, I would've aimed for your face."
Hanta chokes on air. Mina wheezes.
Bakugo leans back like I'm exhausting just to look at. "Figures."
I narrow my eyes. "What's that supposed to mean?"
"It means you're always the one stirring shit," he mutters, thumb flicking over his screen like he didn't just drop that casually.
I scoff. "I wasn't the one playing Fruit Ninja with the snacks."
"Funny. You act like you don't crave the attention."
I blink. The words land sharper than they should. Like a sucker punch in the middle of a joke.
Before I can fire back, Kyoka cuts in dryly, "Okay, Bakugo. Maybe go pick a fight with your own inner demons instead."
"Too late," Mina says. "He's already losing."
Denki throws his whole arm over his face, like this is all too much. "The sexual tension in here is ruining my immune system."
"Go home, Denki," Kyoka tells him.
"I live here."
"Tragic."
Bakugo doesn't say anything else. Doesn't apologize. Doesn't double down either. He just flicks his phone screen off and drops it in his lap, slouched in that way that says he's not interested but still watching.
Always watching.
I glare at him for another second before forcing my attention back to my notebook. My fingers are twitching slightly. I don't know if it's from irritation or something worse.
Hanta leans closer, not enough to draw attention, just enough that I feel it. His arm brushes mine when he grabs a pencil.
"You want me to actually quiz you?" he murmurs, voice pitched low enough to stay private.
I nod. Stiff at first, then looser.
He doesn't ask why I suddenly look ready to stab someone. Doesn't comment on the lingering heat of Bakugo's stare or the way my shoulders haven't relaxed yet.
He just flips to a page of flashcards and shifts a little closer, voice smooth, fingers brushing mine just briefly as he passes me a highlighter.
"Alright," he says. "Let's test how many brain cells are still functioning."
I exhale slowly, grateful for the distraction. Even more grateful that Hanta doesn't push.
But across the room, I can still feel Bakugo watching.
Still silent. Still simmering.
It's not that I want his attention.
It's not that I like the way his gaze burns into me, sharp and unrelenting like he's always trying to dissect something I haven't figured out myself.
I'm annoyed by him, always have been. He's infuriating. Dismissive. Impossible to read.
And yet—
I don't exactly hate it. That heat. That focus. The way it sparks something I can't name.
I don't crave it. I don't.
But maybe... just maybe... there's a part of me that wants more.
Which is worse.
Because I don't know what to do with it.
Not when it sets a fire in me I've never felt before.
The study session runs late, later than any of us meant for it to. By the time Kyoka tosses her pencil down with a groan, my brain feels like it's leaking out through my ears.
"Okay, that's it. I'm done." She slumps back in her chair. "If I try to memorize one more definition, my skull's gonna implode."
Mina groans dramatically from the floor, where she's somehow sprawled sideways over her open textbook. "You mean we don't want permanent brain damage from cramming all night?"
Kyoka tosses a crumpled receipt at her. "You volunteered for this."
I stretch my legs out, rolling my neck until it cracks. Hanta's hoodie hangs loose on my frame, heavier than I remembered, warm in the quiet way that sneaks up on you. I hadn't noticed how tightly I was holding onto it until my fingers curl into the sleeves again.
The group starts to shift. Papers rustle, bags unzip, the low murmur of tired goodnights humming under the dim light. Mina yawns as she grabs her coat. "If I don't sleep soon, I'm gonna start hallucinating that I passed."
Hanta checks his phone, then glances toward the door. "I'll walk you guys."
Mina raises an eyebrow. "What, you think we'll get mugged in our own neighborhood?"
"Maybe not." He shrugs, too casual to be taken seriously. "But I don't trust you not to trip into traffic."
She snorts. "Fair."
I blink. "Wait, why was that directed at me?"
"No reason," he says smoothly. "You've just got that 'main character gets taken out by uneven sidewalk' energy."
"Wow," I deadpan. "Thanks."
He grins, all mock innocence.
We step out into the night, cooler than before. Streetlights buzz overhead, scattering light in blotches across the cracked pavement. Mina chatters most of the way, launching into a rant about a guy in her lecture who tried to argue with the professor about Freud. Hanta listens with the kind of patience that's either deeply admirable or slightly suspicious.
When we reach the apartment, she lets out a sudden groan.
"Shit. My jeans. I left them in the dryer."
I blink. "And?"
"And if someone touches them, I will commit arson." She whirls toward the stairs. "Don't wait up!"
Before I can even roll my eyes, she's gone.
I turn to Hanta. "She's the most dramatic person I've ever met."
"She's a menace," he agrees. "Lovable, but dangerous."
We linger at the bottom of the stairwell. Bot close enough to call it something, but not far enough to ignore it either.
"So," I say, folding my arms. "Was this really just a safety escort, or were you planning a full stakeout?"
His grin crooks. "I prefer to think of it as neighborhood patrol."
"Mmhmm."
He glances down, then back up, slower this time. "You doing okay?"
"I'm fine."
His gaze flicks toward the hoodie, the one I haven't taken off since this morning. "Looks good on you."
The breath catches in my throat. I force myself to look away. "It's warm."
He nods, but doesn't say anything else. The silence thickens.
Until it breaks.
"Wow."
The voice cuts through the quiet like a blade.
I freeze.
Then turn, slower this time, spine already stiff.
Bakugo steps out of the shadows near the curb, arms crossed, face unreadable. He's got that jacket on, the one he only wears when he's heading out, not just pacing the house. His hood's down, but the rest of him is all sharp lines and that same tension I've felt threading through him lately.
He glances between us once. Just once.
"Well," he mutters, "two nights in a row. That's cute."
My jaw clenches. "Were you waiting for a moment to be dramatic, or did this one just work out?"
He ignores the jab. "Didn't know sidewalk dates were the new thing. Real intimate."
Hanta stiffens beside me, tone dry. "Nice to see you too."
Bakugo's eyes flick to him, barely a twitch. Then right back to me. "I'm not here for pleasantries."
"No one asked you to be here at all," I snap before I can stop myself.
His mouth twitches. Not a smirk, not quite. "Didn't realize I needed permission."
"You don't."
"Great. Then we're clear."
The air turns razor sharp.
"Heading somewhere?" Hanta asks, neutral, but not soft.
Bakugo shrugs, and somehow it feels like a challenge. "Got plans."
Plans. The word lands heavy.
He doesn't elaborate. He never does.
And maybe that's the point.
His gaze lingers for one beat longer, eyes steady, like he's daring me to ask where, or with who. Like he knows I won't.
Then he steps back. "Enjoy your walk home."
And he turns.
No goodbye. No explanation.
Just boots on concrete, the hood going up, and the distance stretching fast between us.
I finally let out the breath I didn't realize I'd been holding. "What the hell is his problem?"
Hanta mutters something under his breath that I don't catch. He scrubs a hand through his hair, then shakes his head and looks at me again, more grounded this time. "Don't let him get to you. He wants to leave a mark."
"Yeah, well," I say, voice low, "mission accomplished."
I fumble with the keys longer than I should. The door sticks on the first try, and I press my palm flat against it, grounding myself with the chill of the metal.
I don't crave Bakugo's attention. I don't.
I just—
I don't hate it. And maybe that's the part I can't get past. That whatever he's doing? or not doing, always finds a way to catch flame somewhere deep in my ribs.
It doesn't feel soft. It doesn't even feel safe. But it's something. It's heat. It's motion. And for someone I supposedly can't stand, he's starting to take up space I don't know how to reclaim.
Behind me, Hanta shifts his weight, quiet.
I turn the knob again. This time, the door opens.
"Thanks," I say, not quite meeting his eyes.
"Anytime."
When I slip inside, the last thing I see before it shuts is Hanta still standing there, hands tucked in his pockets, eyes steady. Watching like he always does.
But for the first time tonight, my mind's somewhere else entirely.
And it's not where I want it to be.
———
The shrill beeping of my alarm slices through the silence, pulling me out of a shallow sleep. I groan, roll over, and fumble for my phone until the noise cuts off. The room is dim, just a sliver of early light sneaking through the blinds. My body feels heavy, slow, like it's protesting the idea of movement altogether.
I drag myself upright, running a hand through my hair. No hoodie clinging to me this morning. Just the usual faint stiffness of too little sleep.
Mina's already awake. I hear her before I see her. The sound of music playing softly from her phone, the muffled pop of the toaster, her voice humming along, off key in the way only Mina can get away with.
When I shuffle into the kitchen, she's perched on the counter, one leg bouncing, plate of waffles on her lap. She grins as soon as she sees me.
"Morning, sunshine!" she chirps, waving her fork like it's a baton.
"Barely," I mutter, reaching for the coffee pot.
She laughs. "You ready to absolutely crush that quiz today?"
I pour myself a mug and raise an eyebrow. "Define ready."
Her grin widens. "Okay, so that's a no."
"Hey, I studied," I shoot back, collapsing into a chair at the table. "We all studied. More than once, if I remember correctly."
Mina narrows her eyes in mock suspicion, taking another bite of her waffle. "Yeah, but you're giving off doom and gloom energy. And that is not the vibe we need on game day."
"Game day?" I repeat flatly.
"Quiz day, game day, same thing." She shrugs. "Big plays, high stakes, a little blood, sweat, and tears. Except instead of grass stains, it's paper cuts and caffeine jitters."
I can't help but laugh. "That's... a horrifying analogy."
"And tonight," she continues dramatically, pointing her fork at me like a general giving orders, "we celebrate. No matter what. Drinks, snacks, maybe a little music. The boys' place is practically begging for it."
"You're assuming Denki actually passes." I sip my coffee, savoring the warmth.
Mina smirks. "Oh, he will. Barely. By the skin of his teeth."
"And if he doesn't?"
She shrugs like it's obvious. "Then we drink to mourn his GPA. Either way, we're partying."
I shake my head, but the thought of it makes the morning feel a little lighter. Even if the quiz is a disaster, Mina won't let me sulk about it.
We head out not long after, the air crisp and cool. By the time we get to campus, it's already alive. Clusters of students heading in all directions, voices carrying over the sound of car doors slamming and bikes zipping past.
Chapter 7
Summary:
5.2k words
Chapter Text
The lecture hall is already buzzing by the time Mina and I slip inside. Long rows of tables stretch toward the front, students hunched over notes and muttering last-minute theories like they might summon answers from the void.
We find our usual crew halfway down the center row. Denki's face is buried in his arms, groaning dramatically. Eijiro and Hanta sit on either side of him, their desks cluttered with highlighters, open notebooks, and enough water bottles to stock a mini-fridge. Kyoka's farther down, earbuds looped around her neck as she scrolls her phone with the emotional investment of someone awaiting a death sentence.
Mina waves, already smirking, and we slide into the row. She takes the aisle seat, Kyoka beside her, then me. Hanta's to my right, then Denki, then Eijiro anchoring the far end. It's a tight squeeze, but we're used to this, crammed together like survivors before a storm.
"I'm doomed," Denki moans, lifting his head just enough to glare at his blank notebook. "This is how I die. Bury me with my charger."
"No promises," Kyoka says dryly, not looking up.
"You'll be fine," Eijiro says, clapping him on the shoulder. "We all studied."
Denki just whimpers in response. Mina leans toward me with a wicked grin. "If he passes, I'll be more shocked than if Bakugo suddenly apologized for breathing too loud."
I snort, but tension coils tight in my stomach anyway. I grip my pencil hard enough to make it spin between my fingers.
"You're tapping again."
The low voice to my right cuts through my focus. I blink and glance down, only now realizing my nails are drumming a quiet rhythm on the desk. Hanta leans slightly toward me, arms folded, eyes steady.
"I'm fine," I whisper back, sharper than I mean to.
He doesn't flinch. "Didn't say you weren't."
His gaze lingers for a beat before he turns away, and I stare forward, heat crawling up my neck.
The professor arrives, heavy stack of papers in hand, and the room instantly settles. Quizzes slap against desks like little threats. One lands in front of me, face down. I stare at it.
"You may begin."
The shuffle of pages fills the room. I flip mine over. The first section, definitions, is solid. Familiar. Like muscle memory from all those late nights whispering terms back and forth with Mina. My pencil scratches quick across the page.
Then the math starts.
Formulas. Word problems. Logic masquerading as riddles.
I freeze.
My pencil hovers, breath shallow, brain fogged.
Then—
Eyes. Watching.
Not leaning in. Not close. But I can feel him.
"Do your own quiz," I murmur, eyes on the page.
Out of the corner of my vision, Hanta smirks. "Just making sure you don't forget what we practiced."
"I didn't," I mutter, pushing through the next question.
He chuckles under his breath, finally turning back to his own paper.
Still, even without touching me, the air between us is charged, a spark just waiting to land.
Down the row, Mina scribbles like she's running a race. Kyoka mutters to herself, erasing something twice. Denki lets out a pained wheeze every few minutes until the professor growls, "Eyes on your own paper, Kaminari." Eijiro, somehow, still looks like he's enjoying himself.
By the essay section, my hand aches and my pulse is still climbing. But I'm moving. Focused. Steady.
When the professor calls time, the collective sigh that rises from the room is almost loud enough to rattle the lights.
Mina stretches like a cat. Kyoka pinches the bridge of her nose. Denki collapses, groaning about how his soul left his body halfway through. Eijiro pats him on the back, reassuring and cheerful.
Beside me, Hanta leans back in his chair, voice pitched just low enough for me to catch.
"Told you you'd be fine."
I don't turn toward him.
But I feel the corner of my mouth twitch anyway.
———
After our solo classes, we head back to the psych lecture room to collect our quizzes. The mood is restless, like we're all waiting for the final verdict. The professor enters with a stack that looks heavier than necessary.
Mina leans close. "This is it. If Denki fails, we grieve. If he passes, we celebrate."
"Start drafting the eulogy," Denki mumbles into the desk. "My will's on a sticky note in my sock drawer."
Kyoka snorts. "Classy."
The professor begins calling names. One by one, papers whisper down the rows.
Mine lands facedown. I hesitate, then flip it.
92%.
My heart stumbles, relief crashing so hard I nearly laugh. I press my lips together to keep it in, but Mina catches the look and smacks my arm.
"Hell yes," she whispers, grinning.
Hers arrives. A 95%. She beams. Kyoka follows with an 88%, a faint smile tugging at her lips despite the shrug she gives.
Then Eijiro, a proud 90%. His chest puffs out like he just beat the quiz in hand-to-hand combat.
Hanta's lands next. He flips it without hesitation. 93%.
He tilts the paper toward me slightly. His voice is low, easy. "Guess those late nights weren't just for show."
I roll my eyes, but my pulse kicks anyway.
And then, Denki.
His quiz lands face-up.
72%.
Silence.
Then—
"Yes!! I live!!"
Denki slams his hands down so hard the professor startles. Eijiro grabs him like he's hoisting a trophy. Mina is doubled over laughing. Kyoka mutters something about divine intervention.
I laugh too. Can't help it. The tension breaks like a wave, and suddenly the world is lighter again.
Across the chaos, the professor clears his throat, but no one's listening.
Mina leans over, eyes alight. "We're celebrating tonight. No arguments."
Hanta tips his chair back. "Our place again. Bring your game face. One of the guys is already setting up."
He flicks his gaze toward me for a breath too long, not pushy, just... suggestive.
I don't react. Not really.
But Mina's already grinning like she knows something I don't.
The golden evening light fades as we spill out of the lecture hall, buzzing with adrenaline. For once, nobody looks weighed down. No backpacks gripped like lifelines. No definitions muttered under breath. Just the crunch of gravel beneath our shoes and the lingering high of surviving a week we weren't sure we'd make it through.
"I told you," Denki crows, holding up his graded quiz like a banner. "I told you all I'd pass! Everyone doubted. Everyone! And look at me now." He taps the bolded score at the top like it's some kind of sacred text. "Seventy-two percent, baby. The sexiest number."
Kyoka rips out one of her earbuds and levels him with a look. "I swear to god, Denki, if you keep talking, I'll make sure it's the last number you ever see."
Mina clutches her chest dramatically. "God, the violence. We're supposed to be celebrating. Let the boy bask in his mediocrity."
"Weak," Kyoka mutters, already done with all of us.
Mina grabs my wrist before I can laugh, tugging me into a spin that sends my bag swinging. "Y/N," she sings, grinning at me like I'm her prize. "Tell me you're coming tonight. Don't you dare try to vanish."
I open my mouth to lie. To say I have work or I'm tired or some other flimsy excuse.
But she's already raising an eyebrow. "Try it. I dare you."
"...Fine," I sigh, defeated.
"That's what I thought." She throws her arm around me like she's claimed me for the night.
Behind us, Eijiro smacks Denki on the back so hard he stumbles. "You got lucky, man. Barely scraped it. Don't act like you just cured cancer."
"I did climb Everest," Denki insists, pointing at himself. "Everest is relative."
"You tripped your way up it," Hanta says with a grin, his voice soft behind me.
I glance back, just a little, and catch him watching me. Casual. Familiar. Like the moment was meant to land.
And it does, maybe more than I want it to.
I look away too fast.
The walk is a blur of color and sound and slow-building bass, the thump of music growing louder as the boys' house comes into view. Denki climbs onto the porch railing like it's a stage.
"Ladies and gentlemen," he bellows, "Tonight, we celebrate a miracle. The miracle... of my genius."
"No one's ever passed psychology on vibes alone," Mina whispers, in mock awe.
"I'm rewriting the system," Denki calls, still mid-performance.
Eijiro yanks the front door open. Music spills out, loud, hot, dizzying. The kind that makes it hard to think straight. Bodies fill the living room wall to wall, half-drunk cups balanced on windowsills, someone already dancing on the couch.
"Denki passed!" Eijiro announces, grinning like he just gave birth to him.
A cheer goes up, uncoordinated and chaotic. A drink is shoved into Denki's hand before he even asks for it. Mina and Kyoka vanish together like a synchronized strike, swept into the rhythm. Eijiro disappears toward the kitchen. The party folds around them like they've always been part of it.
I linger in the doorway a beat longer.
And that's when I see him.
Leaning against the far wall, beer in hand like a weapon. Black tank stretched tight across his chest. Hair messy, like he rolled out of a storm and dared someone to say something about it.
Bakugo.
He hasn't moved. Hasn't looked away.
My stomach tightens.
"Oi," he calls, his voice slicing through the music like it doesn't matter. "Try not to trip over anything tonight, huh? Wouldn't want a repeat of the juice massacre."
My jaw ticks. My grip tightens on the strap of my bag. "Funny," I snap. "Maybe this time you'll learn how to watch where you're going."
His smirk is slow. Sharp. A blade he knows how to use. "Guess you're still mouthy."
He tilts his beer in mock salute, eyes flicking over me like he's reading something only he can see.
There's heat in his stare. Not warmth. Not flirtation. Just friction.
And I should hate it. I should walk the other way and not give it another second of my time.
Instead, I turn first. Not because I'm backing down.
Because I'm not sure I trust what would happen if I stayed.
The second I do, Hanta's at my side like he was waiting for that exact moment. He presses a cup into my hand, fingers brushing mine, intentional. Soft, but not accidental.
"You don't have to let him get to you," he says, just loud enough for me to hear.
I shrug. "He doesn't."
"Mm," Hanta hums like he doesn't believe me, even though he doesn't say it out loud. His eyes hold mine a second too long. Like he wants me to forget everyone else is here.
But I don't.
I can still feel Bakugo watching from across the room. Still sense him like he carved out space in the air just to stay rooted.
I exhale slowly, grateful for the distraction. Even more grateful that Bakugo doesn't say anything.
But I still feel it.
That strange tension, quiet but pointed, threading itself into the silence.
He stays on the edge of everything. Doesn't speak. Doesn't glance over again.
But it's like he's waiting, like he's measuring something in the space between us.
And I shouldn't care.
But something in me keeps catching on it.
Like a loose thread I don't remember pulling.
It's not attention I asked for.
Not anything I need.
Still, it leaves a mark. A heat beneath the ribs, curling tighter the longer I try to ignore it.
I don't understand why it lingers.
Only that it does.
And when it does, everything else feels a little sharper. A little louder.
Like something in me is waking up. And I don't know whether to follow it
or run.
The bass thunders into a new track? louder, faster, the kind of beat that rattles bones. Mina's voice rises above it effortlessly.
"Y/N! Come on!" she shouts, one hand already in the air as she spins beside Kyoka, who's mouthing lyrics and flipping her hair like she's in a music video.
I glance toward them, toward the glitter of lights, the tangle of limbs, the safety of movement.
But I don't go.
Because when I look back, Hanta is still there.
Closer now.
Not in a way that demands anything, not like he's looming, but like his feet never really pointed anywhere else. Like, out of all the places to drift, this is where he always planned to land. Right beside me. His eyes flick to mine, then away, then back again like he's testing something. A current maybe, or a door that might open if he leans just right.
His elbow brushes mine. Not by accident.
And behind it all, beneath the chatter, the laughter, the pulse of the speakers, I can still feel him.
Bakugo.
He hasn't moved from the wall, but his gaze hasn't dropped either. Still pinned on me, low-lidded and unreadable, like he's cataloging every shift in my posture. Every breath I draw. Like he's already dissected my bones and is just waiting for the data to prove him right.
He doesn't smirk. Doesn't taunt again.
He just watches. As if that alone is enough to unravel something.
The party swells around us. Louder, messier. Someone yells about a drink spill. The couch creaks under a pile of limbs. The floor sticks faintly under my shoes.
But I barely hear it.
Because something about this moment feels off-axis.
Tilted. Tense.
Like a wire's been pulled too tight and no one's noticed yet.
Not even me.
But the air's different now.
Crackling at the edges.
Like something's about to give.
And when it does, I don't know if I'll want to stop it.
A new wave of bass crashes through the speakers, heavy enough that the walls seem to vibrate with it. Somewhere near the kitchen, a chorus of cheers erupts as another round of shots gets poured. The air sharpens. Orange peel, spiced rum, something floral clinging to someone's perfume.
Hanta doesn't speak. Just raises his brows slightly, like a question unspoken.
I tilt my head.
He grins.
And then I let him pull me into it.
The crowd isn't massive, maybe twenty people, tops, but the room's still packed enough that we're weaving through bodies, bumping shoulders, brushing past warmth and laughter and static in the air. Hanta's hand stays steady on my wrist. Light. No pressure. But it anchors me just the same.
Mina shrieks when she sees me approaching.
"Finally!"
Her hands fly out and she spins in a blur of sequins. Kyoka's already halfway through another drink, swaying with sharp rhythm, boots scuffing the floor as she twirls. Someone I don't recognize shouts approval when she lands a perfect dip.
We fold into their gravity. All of us.
The music climbs louder, fast and glittering, and the next few minutes are a blur of hips and laughter, hair caught in lip gloss, glitter dusting collarbones, someone's half-finished drink sloshing wildly in their hand.
I'm laughing too. Not fully sure why. But it's real.
It rolls up from somewhere warm in my chest, something fizzy and sweet that catches me off guard. Maybe from the drink in my hand, maybe from the way Mina yells when Kyoka dips her too dramatically, maybe from the way Hanta's fingers brush the small of my back in passing.
Or maybe from the way the music makes it impossible to think.
For a moment, the world narrows to sound and color and movement. A drink gets pressed into my hand, something cold and citrusy, and I take it without looking, sip until it burns sweet, until it coils in my stomach like heat.
Mina yells something in my ear again. "Two more songs, then shots!"
Kyoka whoops in agreement, already pointing to the kitchen.
We keep moving.
And maybe it's the rhythm. Or the flash of colored lights across the ceiling. But I start to feel it, the way people blur around the edges, the way everything sharp fades. My body goes soft in the bass, my limbs loose with it, spun out in the middle of a song I don't know and don't care to learn. I let it shake something off of me.
I let go.
Until I don't.
Because somewhere in the blur, in the mess of sound and skin and flickering light, I look up again.
And he's still there.
Bakugo.
Not dancing. Not drinking. Still.
But something's changed now.
He's not just watching, he's bracing.
His jaw's tighter. Shoulders rigid. Like he's been standing that way too long and can't quite shake it off. Like he thought he could pretend the room didn't matter and suddenly realized it does.
Our eyes meet.
Just for a second.
Not long. Not loud. But it lands like a hand around my ribs.
I don't blink. Neither does he.
It holds.
Then Mina spins into me, laughing and pulling me by the wrist toward the kitchen, shouting something about salt rims and tequila I won't remember in the morning.
The spell breaks.
But the heat doesn't.
The kitchen is full when we get there. Denki's got limes in his mouth for no reason, Eijiro's holding the salt with a look of absolute panic, and someone's dared Kyoka to pour two shots without spilling, which she does with perfect efficiency and zero interest.
Hanta appears beside me again, cup in hand. He leans down, voice at my ear.
"Still good?"
I nod.
Not because I mean it, but because I think I might be.
He doesn't press. Just hands me another drink. We raise them, clink, knock them back.
The burn is immediate. Sharp. Alive.
I blink away the taste and grin.
Mina cheers again. "Another round!"
Everything's spinning now, but not too fast. Just enough to lift the floor a little. Just enough to make the edges glow.
And still, beneath it all, I feel that pull.
Even now.
Even as I laugh.
Even as I let Hanta tug me back into the music.
Even as I lose myself again.
I feel it.
A gaze across the room.
Still holding.
Still burning.
Still there.
The countertop's a battlefield. Lime wedges abandoned like casualties, salt spilled in streaks across the tile, and mismatched shot glasses clinking together like some chaotic communion.
Kyoka slams her empty one down first. "Next."
Denki's still gasping dramatically like he just swallowed fire. "You guys are demons."
Mina grins. "Flavored demons."
She's already refilling.
Eijiro coughs through a laugh and leans into the sink. "I'm tapping out after this. My chest is buzzing."
"You said that three rounds ago," Hanta calls out, nudging me with his shoulder as he grabs a glass for himself.
"And yet I'm still here," Eijiro wheezes.
I don't even know what round we're on. Four? Five? My mouth tastes like citrus and heat and something vaguely cinnamon. I press my hand to the counter just to steady myself, fingers catching on salt grains. They stick to my skin.
Mina hands me the next one, already rimmed and ready.
"To bad decisions!" she shouts.
Kyoka smirks. "And worse intentions."
We raise them.
The shot goes down hotter than the last. A new kind of burn. Sharper. It curls in my chest and settles like fire in my throat. My head tips back, lashes fluttering at the sensation, not from pain, but from the warmth that follows.
Something in me sways.
Hanta laughs beside me. "That face."
"You try taking that without flinching."
He grins. "I did."
"Liar."
He shrugs and leans in just close enough for me to feel the buzz of him. The energy always pouring off his skin, like the party lives under his collarbones. He smells like tequila and citrus and something a little sweeter, something easy.
But it's not just him that has me on edge.
Because across the room, half-shadowed in the warm yellow light spilling from the kitchen archway, Bakugo still hasn't moved.
The group isn't paying attention. No one seems to notice. But I do.
He's leaning now, shoulder against the wall like he's tethering himself there. And his gaze?
It hasn't faltered once.
I don't look away this time.
I can't.
There's no smirk. No teasing edge. Just a weight in his eyes that pins me like gravity, silent and searing and too intense to hold for long. But I do. I match it. Even as my chest stirs. Even as something dangerous flickers inside me.
His eyes narrow. Slight. Subtle.
My fingers curl tighter around the empty glass.
Beside me, Hanta says something, a joke maybe, or a dare, but I only catch part of it. Something about another round. Or maybe dancing again.
I nod, but my brain's a half-second behind.
Because Bakugo's still watching.
And the longer he does, the more I feel it.
That quiet burn just under my skin, not from the alcohol. From something else. Something I don't know how to name.
Something that started weeks ago and won't stop crackling.
Something I don't want.
But maybe want too much.
More drinks hit the counter. Someone's shouting about finding the "good" playlist. Denki's opened a cabinet looking for snacks and found nothing but protein bars. Mina's dragged Kyoka into a mock slow-dance while Eijiro fake-cries about missing Senior prom.
It's chaos. Beautiful, spiraling chaos.
And through it all, I'm still warm from the shot. Still unsteady on feet that know the rhythm too well. Still feeling the echo of that look across the room.
I pour one more. For me. Just me.
No cheers this time.
Just fire in my chest. And the quiet, undeniable heat of being seen.
The celebration is messy in the best way. Drinks are passed around, the kitchen smells like lime and cheap vodka, and Mina has already roped Eijiro and Denki into a loud drinking game that they're both definitely losing. Laughter keeps bubbling up in waves, spilling out into the living room where music pulses low but steady, more a background heartbeat than anything else.
I'm perched on one of the stools by the counter, knees tucked against the edge, the rim of my cup still faintly sticky with salt. Hanta leans casually beside me, one elbow braced on the counter like it's always been his, like gravity brought him here on purpose.
His smile is easy. Loose-limbed and golden in the way only Hanta can be. He tips his chin toward Denki, who's collapsed against the counter like a tragic painting.
"You're holding up better than half of them," he says. "Starting to think you're built different."
"Pure spite," I say, raising my cup with a mock toast. "And a little talent."
Hanta laughs, low and warm. It rolls through me like a ripple, unsteady and familiar. The kind of laugh that clings like heat. The kind that says we're still us, even after everything.
His shoulder brushes mine again, casually this time, like a rhythm we've fallen into. I try not to notice how he smells, how it lingers sharp and sweet every time he shifts closer. Like maybe the tequila's got nothing on him.
He starts to say something else, a story maybe, probably about the time Denki nearly lit a microwave on fire, but the edges of his words fade.
Because I feel it.
That flicker again. That weight behind my eyes. That prickle at the base of my neck.
A stare.
My body knows it before my brain does.
I glance up—and yeah.
There he is.
Bakugo.
Still posted against the far wall, shoulder hooked like it's holding up the drywall, black tank stretched over his chest, and a fresh beer dangling loose from his fingers. He hasn't moved. Hasn't joined. Hasn't spoken.
But he's been here.
The whole time.
Watching.
Not passively, either. Not like someone zoning out in the corner, half-tuned into the music. No. His stare is precise. Intentional. Like he's tracking me on purpose. Like every glance he catches is a tally on a list only he's keeping.
He doesn't blink when I meet his eyes.
Doesn't flinch.
Just looks. Steady. Intense.
Like he's waiting for something.
And god, the look isn't even heated. It's not jealous. It's not anything you could name in the light.
It's still.
So still it carves through the room.
My fingers tighten slightly on the cup.
Hanta's still talking. Something about Denki and a stolen mascot costume. But I can barely hear him over the static rushing in my ears.
Bakugo hasn't smiled. Not once tonight. Hasn't touched a single shot glass. Hasn't stepped even an inch out of place. But somehow, somehow, he still feels like the sharpest heat in the room.
Like I could be halfway across the city and still feel the weight of that stare.
"Y/N?"
Mina's voice breaks through like a snap.
She appears at my side without warning, glitter catching in her lashes, her cheeks flushed from dancing. She looks between me and Hanta, then over her shoulder toward the wall where Bakugo stands.
Her eyes narrow slightly.
"You okay?" she asks, too casual to be casual. "You kinda spaced."
I blink. Force a smile. Shake off the coil in my gut.
"Perfect," I lie, lifting my cup again. "Just plotting how to crush Eijiro in the next round."
Mina raises a skeptical brow but lets it slide, bumping her hip against my knee as she turns toward the fridge, muttering something about needing a chaser that doesn't taste like battery acid.
Still, even as the moment shifts, even as the music kicks back up and Kyoka starts yelling about her favorite playlist finally hitting the queue, I feel it.
That steady heat.
That unreadable gaze from across the room.
And even without looking, I know.
Bakugo's still watching.
Not like he wants me to notice.
Like he knows I already do.
The night drags on in that strange rhythm.
Laughter, the clatter of cups, the occasional roar when someone loses a game, but the undercurrent stays the same. Every time I loosen up, every time I let myself laugh a little too hard at something Hanta says, I feel it.
Bakugo. Watching again.
It's like he's everywhere and nowhere all at once. Leaning in a doorway, a shadow at the edge of the room, eyes locked on me whenever I'm not looking. Always there. Always tracking.
It's infuriating.
Like he's silently calling me out, mocking me without a word. Like he's waiting for something he won't say out loud.
When I finally push off the stool, irritated and empty-cupped, I barely get a step in before Hanta moves too, easy, warm, like he's been paying attention.
"You want another?" he asks, nodding toward my drink.
"Yeah," I murmur, grateful. "Thanks."
He turns toward the counter, and that's when it hits.
"Pathetic."
The word slices through the noise like a blade.
At first, I think I misheard. But then he says it again, louder. Pointed. Aimed.
My grip tightens around the rim of the cup.
I turn slowly.
Bakugo's still leaning against the doorframe, but his posture's changed. Straighter now. Shoulders squared. Like he's been reevaluating his target all night and finally decided to take the shot.
His eyes flick deliberately to Hanta, then back to me.
"What, he your new chaperone now?"
Hanta stiffens beside me, jaw ticking.
Bakugo scoffs under his breath. "Figures."
Then he tilts his head, razor-edged. "You walk around like you don't notice it. Like you don't know he's always right there, waiting for crumbs."
"Shut up," I snap.
But he ignores me. His attention stays locked on Hanta like he's dissecting something beneath a microscope.
"It's pathetic," he says again, low and cruel. "Watching you follow her around like she's the goddamn moon."
"Bakugo," Hanta warns, quiet and firm.
"No, go ahead," I say sharply. "Say what you really mean."
Bakugo's gaze snaps to me.
"What I really mean?" His laugh is short, bitter. "Fine. You act like you're above it. Like you don't eat up the attention. But you do. Every glance, every favor, every orbit. You let it happen."
My chest tightens. "You think this is about me leading him on?"
"I think you like being wanted," he says flatly. "Doesn't matter by who. As long as someone's watching you."
The music fades beneath the rush in my ears.
"You don't know a damn thing about me."
He steps forward. Just one step. But it's enough to tilt the air.
He lowers his voice. "I know exactly what I'm talking about. You thrive on it. On making people look stupid over you."
His eyes glint, hard. "And the worst part?"
A pause. Long enough to make it sting.
"You enjoy it."
That lands like impact.
The whole room seems to go still. Not silent, just... waiting.
Waiting to see what I'll do next.
And I don't move.
Not yet.
My grip tightens around the cup, plastic groaning under my fingers. It digs into my palm, sharp and grounding, but it's not enough to keep the heat from rising.
It burns through me, not shame, not embarrassment. Fury.
"I don't know what the fuck you think you're talking about," I bite out, low and steady. "But you don't know me."
Bakugo's gaze doesn't waver. Doesn't blink.
He takes a step closer. Not much, just enough that I can smell the beer on his breath and see the shift in his jaw. He drops his voice, low and intimate, the kind of quiet meant to land like a blow. But he doesn't keep it private. He pitches it just loud enough for everyone around us to hear.
"I know exactly what I'm talking about."
The words land like ash, hot and bitter.
That's when Hanta moves.
He pushes off the wall in one fluid motion, stepping in front of me like a barrier. Like instinct. His frame cuts clean between us, tall and unflinching, and it forces Bakugo to tilt his chin just slightly to meet his eyes.
"Back off," Hanta says, calm. Not quiet. And it cuts sharper than anything else in the room.
Bakugo doesn't budge. Doesn't flinch.
Instead, he smirks, but it's not cocky. Not playful. It's the kind of smirk that cuts with intention. That dares someone to hit back.
"What," he says, voice low, "did I hit a nerve?"
His eyes flick between us, measuring, reading, judging. Every glance a scalpel. Every pause a calculation. Like he's not just trying to win. He's trying to ruin.
The room doesn't go silent, but it feels like it does. The bass still hums faint behind us, someone laughs out by the firepit. But inside, here, now? It's nothing but pressure.
I feel it coil in my gut. That slow, hot snap of adrenaline as everything burns behind my ribs.
My jaw locks. My pulse pounds so hard it drowns out the music, the voices, the night itself.
I don't know if I want to scream, or shove him, or storm out and never look back.
But I know one thing.
This?
This isn't over.
Chapter 8
Summary:
6.4k words
Chapter Text
The music is a blur now. Just a heartbeat in the background, drowned beneath the roar of my pulse. The cup in my hand is bending, plastic creaking with the pressure of my grip. My knuckles ache, jaw clenched so tight I might crack something.
And Bakugo?
He's still talking.
Still standing there like he owns the space, like he hasn't just insulted me in front of the people I trust most. And worse, like he thinks he can get away with it.
Hanta hasn't moved from his place between us, and I know he's only staying calm because I'm not. But I feel him tense, ready to catch whatever comes next. So does Bakugo. That's why he keeps going.
He shifts his weight, dragging his tongue across his teeth like he's savoring the next hit. His voice lowers, sharpened like a blade. "What, you think standing here all righteous makes you better? You think they don't talk about you when you're not around?"
That lands.
Mina stiffens behind me. Denki looks like he might be sick. Kyoka's mouth parts just slightly, jaw locking a second later.
Bakugo tilts his chin. His gaze flicks to Hanta, then to me, like we're interchangeable. "It's pathetic. The way he plays guard dog like it means something. Like you need protection."
My spine locks, breath slicing short.
Hanta's hand twitches at his side, but he doesn't step in yet. He knows me too well by now, knows the second I start shaking isn't fear. It's fury.
I take a step forward. "Say that again."
He does. Of course he does. But not the same way.
"Don't act like you're some martyr, looking out for everyone. You're not noble. You're just loud. Loud enough to drown out the fact that you don't actually do anything. You cling to your friends because without them, what the hell are you?"
My vision tunnels. Everything narrows to red edges and Bakugo's smug, infuriating face. My fingers go numb from how tight I'm holding the cup.
"Or maybe," he adds, tilting his head like he's enjoying himself now, "you just keep people around so you've got someone to hide behind. Some poor idiot like him—"
"No," I snap, my voice sharp enough to slice.
But he doesn't stop.
"—to step in every time you start something you can't—"
That's when the drink leaves my hand.
Fast. Final.
I don't wait for the end of his sentence. I don't need to. I will not stand there while he spits venom at the people I love, like they're props in his ego parade. Like Hanta's some disposable piece on the board and not the reason I've made it through half the shit Bakugo couldn't dream of understanding.
The cup hits him square in the face. Red liquid splashes across his cheek, neck, shirt. It's sticky and immediate and shockingly loud in the sudden silence that falls.
He reels back, more stunned than injured, sputtering, eyes wide and wild with disbelief.
"Don't you ever talk about my friends like that again," I bite out, loud and vicious and steady.
Nobody moves.
Nobody breathes.
Even the fire outside seems to quiet, the crackling wood suddenly distant.
Bakugo slowly drags his hand down his soaked face, flicking juice from his fingers. The fury building in his expression is volcanic. But he doesn't yell. Doesn't explode.
He just looks at me.
And what he sees there, the shaking rage, the line he crossed, must be enough to stop him cold. Because his mouth shuts.
My chest is rising and falling too fast, adrenaline buzzing under my skin like a threat.
"Damn," Denki mutters under his breath.
Mina is frozen, eyes wide, one hand hovering like she forgot what she was about to do. Kyoka exhales a low whistle.
Eijiro steps in then, grabs Bakugo's arm with a grip that says don't. "That's enough," he murmurs.
Bakugo doesn't shake him off.
He just stands there, drenched and livid, and this time, it's me who doesn't look away first.
Silence doesn't last long.
"Holy shit," Mina says, breathless, somewhere between awe and alarm. "That was legendary."
Denki makes a strangled sound behind her. "Okay but I wasn't ready—there should've been a countdown or something."
Kyoka elbows him. "Read the room, dumbass."
Eijiro's still got a hold on Bakugo's arm, tension stiff through his shoulders like he's waiting for the detonation. But Bakugo hasn't moved. Just stands there, dripping jungle juice and rage, breathing hard like he's trying not to say whatever's clearly burning the back of his throat.
I don't care.
I don't flinch.
Because he deserved it. Every last drop. And if I hadn't thrown it, I would've said worse.
Hanta finally shifts beside me, sliding his hand lightly across my back, not pulling, not pushing. Just there. A quiet anchor in the wreckage. I lean into it without thinking.
"You alright?" he asks under his breath, eyes scanning my face.
"Yeah," I mutter. "Now I am."
Mina's blinking hard like she's trying to figure out if this is really happening. "I mean... I've wanted to throw something at him before, but I never had the guts."
Kyoka's voice is low but fierce. "You shouldn't need guts just to defend your friends."
"Honestly?" Hanta says, his voice still calm but firm. "That was overdue."
Denki finally exhales. "You looked him dead in the face and launched that drink like a dramatic movie villain and I think I might be changed forever."
Mina points. "You looked cool as hell. He looked like he lost a boss fight."
Eijiro glances between us all. "Okay. Maybe we take five minutes. Everybody breathe. Hydrate. Maybe... step outside?"
"I'm good right here," I say flatly, my voice still sharp enough to cut glass.
Kyoka nods once, approving. "He crossed a line."
"Multiple lines," Hanta adds. "Honestly, he ran a whole marathon."
Mina lets out a slow whistle and shakes her head. "I really thought you were gonna say something. Not throw the entire cup."
"It was mine to throw," I snap, still fuming.
"Yeah. No shit."
No one moves toward Bakugo. Not even Eijiro.
The space between us is radioactive now, humming with unspoken things and fractured pride. But my hands are still shaking, and the sticky scent of fake fruit is already sinking into the hem of my sleeve, and I do not regret it.
Not even a little.
Bakugo's eyes flick to Hanta again, but this time, slower. More calculated. Then back to me.
Then he turns and walks away.
No words. No bark. Just... leaves.
Like the storm has passed but the lightning's still crawling under everyone's skin.
As the sound of the door clicking shut echoes behind him, I let out a shaky exhale I didn't realize I was holding.
Mina breaks the silence again.
"...Okay but also? That was hot."
Kyoka groans. "You can't say that after a war."
"I'm serious!" She waves dramatically. "Just—the righteous fury? The drink toss? The glare? I need to sit down."
"You are sitting."
"I need to lie down, then."
Denki snorts and mutters something about needing a towel and maybe trauma therapy.
But I don't speak. Not yet.
Because I'm still burning.
Not because I lost my temper. Not even because of Bakugo's words.
But because he aimed low. Not at me, but at the people who never deserved it.
And I'm not the kind of person who lets that slide.
Not ever.
The buzz around us starts to swell again, but it's all static. I don't hear half of what anyone's saying anymore. My pulse is still hammering, my breath shallow under the weight of it all.
Then I feel his hand again, Hanta's, light at the bend of my elbow, steady in a way that grounds me instantly.
"Come on," he says softly, just for me. "Let's get out of here for a second."
I nod, wordless.
He doesn't make a scene. Doesn't call attention to it. Just guides me with a gentle tug, his fingers brushing against mine until they settle at the small of my back. We weave past the kitchen, through the hallway, his steps quiet and certain beside mine.
When he reaches the back door, he opens it without a word and waits for me to pass through first.
I don't look back. Don't need to.
The door shuts behind us.
And everything else fades.
Hanta lingers near the steps, hands shoved deep into his pockets like he's afraid of what they'll do if left loose. The porch light casts him in soft shadow, picking up the sharp line of his jaw, the furrow in his brow he usually hides behind a grin. But tonight, there's no grin. No teasing. Just silence.
He glances at me, not quick, not casual. He's watching me the way people watch for lightning. Like he knows something just struck, and he's still listening for the rumble underneath.
"You okay?" His voice is low. Not soft like it's nothing, but soft like it matters. Like he's afraid if he asks too loud, it'll all come spilling out before either of us is ready.
I cross my arms, hugging myself, though the cold is only half the reason. "I don't know," I admit. It slips out fast, honest. "I guess."
Then I exhale, shaky and uneven. "I'm just... mad. Embarrassed, maybe. But mostly mad."
The smallest smile tries to twitch at the corner of his mouth, reflexive, but it dies before it forms. He nods once. Doesn't speak. Just looks at me like he's really seeing me, not just the version of me I offer when things are easy.
The quiet stretches between us, taut as a wire, full of everything we haven't said and everything we're too raw to say now.
Then, he shifts.
His hand slips free from his pocket, slow, deliberate. And it brushes against mine.
Not an accident.
The back of his knuckles skim my skin, warm and steady and intentional, a quiet offer. A question without words.
My breath catches. The spark is immediate? not fire, but something gentler. A pulse. It runs up my arm, settles beneath my ribs.
But I don't move away.
I let him touch me.
Hanta doesn't rush. He doesn't push. His fingers hover close, barely grazing mine. He's waiting for me to close the distance, or not. He'd take either answer.
"Y/N..." My name lands rough in his throat. He's not hiding anything anymore. No sarcasm. No shield. Just him. Stripped down to the kind of honesty most people flinch from.
He looks at me fully, and the weight of it is staggering.
"I don't like how he talked to you," he says. Quiet, but full of heat. "Not even a little."
I blink hard, throat tight.
"You don't deserve that," he says again, firmer now. "No one gets to talk to you like that. Not him. Not anyone."
My pulse stumbles. I try to hold his gaze, but it's too much and not enough at once.
"Hanta..."
He swallows, eyes flicking to the side before he steels himself and looks back. He's not done.
"And I don't just..." He falters, then exhales sharp. "I don't just stick around because you're part of the group. Or because it's easy to be around you."
The silence stretches.
He shifts a fraction closer. His thumb brushes against the side of my hand, slow and steady, almost reverent. Like he's making sure I feel it. That I know.
"I stay because I want to."
That's all he says.
No declarations. No dramatic pause. Just that. Simple. Sincere. And somehow more honest than anything else I've heard tonight.
The air between us stills. My chest feels tight in a different way now, not anger, not adrenaline. Something quieter. Something I can't name yet, but it's there.
He pulls his hand back slowly, like it costs him something. Shoves it back into his pocket, jaw clenched like he's holding in more than he's willing to admit.
The space where he touched me feels colder instantly.
"Come on," he says after a beat, his voice quiet but steady. "Before Mina starts yelling and the whole house hears it."
I nod. But I don't move.
Not right away.
Because something shifted.
The ground doesn't feel the same beneath my feet, and I know, with a kind of stubborn certainty, that things won't go back to how they were before.
When I finally do move, he falls into step beside me.
Our shoulders don't touch.
But they almost do.
And that almost carries enough weight to keep me breathless all the way back.
Inside, the heat hits instantly. The crush of bodies, the hum of bass, the neon splash of string lights blurring with motion. Someone's yelling from the kitchen. Laughter ripples through the living room like a wave just missed. Cups clink. Shoes scuff.
Music still blasts from someone's questionable playlist, already on its third remix of a song no one remembers putting on.
The party hasn't stopped.
It's like we were never gone.
But everything feels slower now. Louder, too. Not in volume, but in presence. Like the room is swelling around me, sharp corners and muffled edges, as if I walked back into the same world but left something of myself behind the door.
Denki's still hollering about some outrageous dare. He's halfway onto the couch, arms flailing like he's conducting the chaos around him. "I'm telling you, if no one drinks, I will juggle the fucking limes!"
Eijiro grabs his hoodie from behind, tugging him down with the ease of someone who's done this more than once. "You can't even juggle two limes, man. Last time, you hit yourself in the face."
"That was an attack from gravity!" Denki protests.
No one listens. Mina's wheezing. Kyoka groans. Eijiro throws a lime across the room in protest. It's bedlam.
I should laugh.
Instead, I just hover, standing there in the doorway while the party surges around me, a little too fast and too bright and too unreal. My fingers still buzz where Hanta's hand brushed mine.
Mina spots us first. Of course she does.
Her cup lifts halfway to her mouth and pauses midair. Her eyes flit between the two of us, fast and sharp, clocking the distance, or lack of it. Her brows rise, slow, knowing. That smirk? Already forming. She lowers her drink like she's spotted something scandalous across the dance floor, but it's just us.
Her voice cuts above the noise without effort. "Well, well. Look who decided to rejoin the land of the emotionally repressed."
I shoot her a look. "Don't."
She lifts both hands, innocent, but her grin is too smug to sell it. "Didn't say anything."
"Yet," Kyoka mutters. She's draped sideways on the couch, chin propped in one hand, one of her earbuds trailing her shoulder. She gives me a once-over like she's trying to assess how much damage was done outside. "You okay?"
"I'm fine." I say it too fast, too flat. My voice sticks somewhere in my throat.
Eijiro pushes himself upright. "You sure? You kinda dipped out like—" He makes a vague poof motion with his hands. "Smoke bomb exit."
Hanta chuckles, quiet. "Bit of a long hallway."
That earns a few laughs. Kyoka rolls her eyes. Denki clutches his chest like he's been mortally offended. "Wait, what happened in the hallway? Was it sexy? Tell me it was sexy."
Mina groans. "Denks, oh my god."
"I'm just saying," he shouts over her, "this party desperately needs more drama. Like, if no one confesses feelings or gets kicked out soon, I'm gonna start scheming."
"You always say that," Eijiro says.
"And every time I do, something wild happens," Denki replies, pointing with authority. "Maybe I'm the drama!"
Kyoka grumbles into her cup. "You're the noise pollution."
Mina leans toward me, elbow grazing mine, voice pitched just low enough for only me to hear. "But seriously. You okay?"
My throat tightens. I nod.
She gives me a look, not playful this time. Just... knowing. And warm. "Good," she says. "Because for what it's worth? We've all wanted to deck Bakugo at least once."
My eyes flick up, instinctive. But he's not here. Not in the doorway. Not looming over the group like he normally does when he reenters a room. The spot he always claims near the far wall is empty.
And still, I feel like he's watching. Like the echo of that fight is still dragging behind me, clinging like smoke.
I feel the shift the second I walk past a group of partygoers I don't know that well, classmates, friends-of-friends. A few glance my way. One of them leans into the other and whispers. Not loud. Not overt. But I feel it.
The tension might've cooled, but it didn't go unnoticed.
Hanta drops onto the floor, settling against the wall. His posture is easy, too easy. Like he's trying not to take up space. Like he doesn't want anyone to see what I saw.
I stay standing for a beat longer, cup still in hand, like I'm not sure where to go now. Like the spot I left doesn't quite fit anymore.
Eventually, I sink into the cushion next to Kyoka. She shifts without looking, giving me more room. Her shoulder brushes mine.
Silence blooms in the beat between conversations. It only lasts a second, but in that second, I feel every pair of eyes that might've seen.
Then the party folds over itself again. Denki screams about the kangaroo fight bracket he's creating, Mina argues that someone should put on another playlist because if she hears one more remix she's going to scream, Kyoka mutters about how she told everyone not to let Denki near the speaker.
"Okay," Denki announces dramatically, raising his cup. "If no one's gonna fight, I will. The house plant's been talking shit all night."
"You can't fight a fern, dude," Eijiro says, nearly choking on his drink. "That's like, illegal."
"I can and I will! This party needs an event!"
Mina lifts her brows. "We had one. In the kitchen. With shouting. And broken glass."
"Wait—that was real?!" Denki shrieks.
Kyoka swats him with a pillow. "You threw the glass, idiot."
"I did?!" he gasps.
"I watched you."
"Well damn. I'm an agent of chaos."
Eijiro's laughing so hard he drops his drink. "You're a walking liability."
Laughter spills again, but mine doesn't come easily.
Hanta hasn't said a word since we sat down.
I glance over.
He's watching the group. Not zoning out, watching. Quietly. Intently. His hand turns his cup slowly between his fingers. When he feels me looking, his gaze shifts.
It's not intense. It's not a stare. Just an acknowledgment.
But it still lands like a spark in my chest.
He lifts his drink slightly, just a tilt. Barely visible to anyone else.
My hand follows on instinct. I raise mine back, breath catching, and for a second, it's just us again. Like outside never ended. Like there's something stretching across the space between us, taut and invisible.
Then Kyoka elbows me and mutters something about Denki's stupid playlist, and the moment vanishes.
But the weight of it lingers.
The party surges on.
And even though I'm surrounded by friends, noise, comfort, the cushion of routine, I feel like the axis of my night has already shifted. Like I stepped outside for a breath of air and came back changed.
And no one noticed.
Except him.
Mina's still smirking when she stands, swaying a little as she holds her empty cup above her head. "I need a refill," she announces to absolutely no one, already headed toward the kitchen. "And if there's no more fruit punch, I'm making something worse."
Eijiro calls after her, "Don't mix the juices again. Last time was a war crime."
She doesn't look back. "No promises."
Kyoka huffs a laugh under her breath, pulling her knees up onto the couch. Her fingers tap a lazy beat against the rim of her cup as she shifts to lean into Denki, who's now animatedly re-enacting a near-death experience with a staircase.
Hanta hasn't moved.
He's still propped against the wall like he belongs there, like he's used to watching the world from a step removed. But every now and then, when Mina cackles too loud, when someone brushes too close, his eyes flick over to me again. Not constantly. Not even expectantly. Just enough to make me feel like I'm not imagining it.
Someone turns the music up. The bass shakes the floor a little.
It pulls more people into the living room, most of them already a little too loud, a little too drunk. I catch a couple glances from people I barely know, wide eyes, half-laughs, whispering behind red Solo cups.
It doesn't take a genius to figure out what they're whispering about. I'd seen the way they all paused when Bakugo raised his voice earlier. When the tension split the room like a fault line.
I cross my legs tighter and keep my drink close.
Denki springs up. "Alright, alright, let's bring the games back. The party's dying!"
"It's not," Kyoka says flatly, but she doesn't stop him.
Eijiro claps once. "Drunk charades?"
"We already did that," Mina says, reappearing with a terrifying concoction in a mason jar.
"Drunker charades?" Denki tries.
Kyoka looks at me. "You're better at keeping him in check."
I blink. "Since when?"
"Since he got on the table last week."
Denki gasps, scandalized. "That was for the bit!"
"You dislocated Eijiro's lamp," Kyoka deadpans.
"It's called performance art."
There's a flash of laughter. It's lighter this time. Less tight. I lean back into the couch, the edge of my cup tapping gently against my lip, and for a second it almost feels normal again.
Almost.
Because there's still that weight tucked behind my ribs, that flicker of heat along my skin where Hanta's knuckles brushed mine. That echo of his voice saying I mattered.
I feel it all over again when he shifts and his leg knocks gently against the edge of the couch I'm on. Not intentional. Not deliberate. But not entirely accidental either. My breath catches, just enough to notice.
I don't look at him this time. I don't have to.
Mina drops onto the arm of the couch next to me, nudging my shoulder with hers. "Hey," she says quietly, just for me. "You doing okay?"
I nod before I can think. "Yeah. Just... tired."
Her brow lifts. She doesn't press, doesn't prod. Just nudges me again and sips her drink. "We can bail early if you want. Blame it on Denki's mystery juice."
"I'm fine," I say again, softer this time. "Just—figuring stuff out."
She nods like she gets it.
Denki starts a new round of whatever game he's making up, and Eijiro joins in with wild enthusiasm. Kyoka groans but ends up playing anyway.
People are shouting again, laughing, flinging pillows and accusations across the room. The energy ramps back up, party pace resumed, but I feel the shift in me, steady and quiet beneath it all.
And even as I half-listen to Denki explain the rules of "Slurred Trivia," even as Mina whispers a prediction about how long it'll take him to forget them, I can feel that weight still sitting beside me. Hanta's presence solid and unshakable, even from across the room.
And when I look again, just once, he's already looking.
Still watching.
Still there.
"I swear to god," Kyoka says, already rubbing her temples, "if this game ends with Denki trying to bench-press someone again—"
"I only bench-press with consent," Denki interrupts, pointing at her with mock offense.
"That's not the part I'm worried about."
Eijiro shoves an ottoman to the center of the room. "Okay, okay—so this is the stage."
"We don't need a stage," Mina says. She's still perched beside me, swirling her horror show of a drink like it'll gain sentience.
Denki grins. "We always need a stage."
"No," Kyoka says immediately. "We need less stage. Less Denki. Less chaos."
Denki ignores her, arms wide. "New game. Drunk Improv. You get one word from the audience. Thirty seconds. Go."
Mina's eyes light up like he summoned a demon. "Apocalypse."
Kyoka sighs deeply.
Eijiro slams a hand to his chest like he's just been hit with divine inspiration. "My time has come."
Hanta snorts softly from the side, low and warm.
I don't say anything, but I feel the smile tugging at the corner of my mouth.
Denki points at Eijiro. "You're on."
Eijiro immediately begins a dramatic monologue about how he alone can save the world with an overcooked sweet potato and a box of expired fireworks. It's loud. It's unhinged. It includes several fake deaths and one absolutely unnecessary backflip attempt.
By the time he collapses onto the floor with a guttural scream about nuclear love, half the room is doubled over in laughter. Even Kyoka, deadpan and exhausted, has her head against Denki's shoulder, hiding a grin.
Mina wipes a tear from her eye. "That was either brilliant or brain damage."
"Both," Eijiro wheezes.
"Hard to say," Hanta adds. His voice is easy now, smoother than before. Still not loud, still not pulling attention, but when he smiles this time, it lingers.
Denki throws a pillow at him. "You're next."
"Nah," Hanta says. "I'm better at being the judge."
"You're better at being tall," Mina mutters. "Let him be mysterious. It's working for him."
I bite back a comment, something dry, something dumb, but my throat feels tight all of a sudden. I drain the last of my drink instead.
Kyoka slaps a card deck onto the table. "No more improv. It's card time."
"What game?" Eijiro asks, already dragging himself upright.
"Dealer's choice."
"Go Fish," Denki says seriously.
Mina immediately throws a pillow at him.
The next ten minutes are nonsense. No one can agree on a game. Someone suggests President, which turns into a heated debate about Denki's abuse of power last time. Hanta suggests Speed and gets booed by everyone who knows they're too drunk for reflexes.
Eventually, Mina wins by default and forces everyone into a round of Kings. House rules, which somehow means no rules at all.
Chaos reigns.
Every new card is followed by shouting, wild gestures, accidental confessions, and at least one demand that Kyoka re-explain the rules. Denki ends up having to speak in song lyrics. Eijiro has to drink every time someone says his name. Mina makes a rule that every round has to include a compliment, which somehow leads to Denki professing his love for Hanta's earlobes.
"They're shaped like trust," Denki slurs.
Hanta chokes on his drink.
Kyoka leans into me, whispering through laughter, "You have five minutes before he tries to kiss someone."
"Minimum."
I glance toward the kitchen, half-expecting to see Bakugo's silhouette again, even though I know he's long gone. The house feels different without that weight in the room. Lighter. But not quite easier.
Mina drapes herself across my lap dramatically. "Tell me a secret."
"I'm not drunk enough for that."
"You're so drunk."
"You're projecting."
She laughs again. "Maybe."
Someone yells from the other room that the speaker disconnected. Denki takes off sprinting like he's on a mission from god. Eijiro follows him, either to help or to prevent casualties. Kyoka stays curled up with her cup, flipping cards idly, and I let Mina settle against me without complaint.
But I can still feel it.
That flicker.
That steady pulse of something just under the surface. Like gravity shifted.
Because even in the blur of the party, even with the noise and lights and alcohol smudging the edges of the night, I can still feel the way Hanta looked at me earlier.
And when I lift my gaze across the room, he's still looking.
Eijiro bounds back into the room, breathless. "Crisis averted. The speaker is alive. Denki did try to connect to the fridge by accident, though."
"It had strong Bluetooth," Denki insists from behind him, victorious, holding his phone aloft. "Anyway. Vibes restored."
He hits play.
The bass kicks back in, heavier this time. Something with a messier beat, the kind that makes it impossible to sit still. Someone on the floor whoops. Kyoka rolls her eyes, but she's already drumming her fingers against her cup again.
"Dance break," Eijiro shouts. "Mandatory."
"No," Kyoka says instantly.
Mina throws her hand in the air. "Yes."
Denki grabs her wrist. "Come on, Mina. You picked the chaos juice. You owe us."
"Peer pressure," she sighs, letting herself be dragged off the couch. "Don't say I never suffer for you."
She spins once dramatically, then immediately stumbles into Eijiro, laughing too hard to recover. The two of them disappear into the center of the room. Half-dancing, half-wrestling, all limbs and unhinged energy.
Denki turns to me next. "You in?"
I shake my head. "I'll supervise."
"You're no fun."
"I'm too fun. That's the problem."
He considers this. "Fair."
Kyoka takes his place without warning, grabbing his sleeve and yanking him away before he can beg harder. "Come on, Mr. Bluetooth Fridge. Time to redeem yourself."
"I'm gonna kill this dance floor," Denki yells, flinging his arms like a gremlin.
Kyoka mutters, "Please don't."
They're gone in seconds, swept into the heat of the crowd.
The lights are lower now. Someone dimmed the lamp and threw colored bulbs into the corners. Everything is red and gold and flickering shadows. Music pulses through the walls, through the floor. Through me.
I take a slow sip of what's left in my cup. It's warm now, sugary and flat, but I don't care.
And when I glance sideways, I'm not surprised to find him closer than before.
Hanta's still by the wall, but not pressed to it. Not hiding. He's drifted in with the edges of the group, half-lit in the ambient red glow. Close enough now that I could reach out without standing.
His gaze flicks to mine. Steady. A beat longer than it should be.
He doesn't look away.
So I don't either.
Not until Eijiro shouts from the crowd, "Slow song!”
"What?" Denki calls back, already out of breath. "Why?!"
"Drama!" Eijiro declares.
And just like that, someone switches the track. The mood flips. A syrupy R&B beat slides in, low and heavy. Too warm. Too slow. Too much.
Around us, the chaos stutters. Couples form. Some real, some ridiculous. Kyoka drags Denki into a mock-dip. Mina waves her hands dramatically and pulls Eijiro into a spin, both of them giggling through the entire thing.
I blink at the sudden shift, at the way the whole room seems to move in time with the tempo, softer now. A little blurred.
When I look again, Hanta's standing in front of me.
Not close. Not asking. Just there.
And then, quietly, he tips his head toward the crowd. Not quite a question. Not quite not.
My chest tightens.
I shouldn't.
But something in me aches with the weight of tonight. Of Bakugo's voice earlier, sharp and cold. Of the way I keep feeling like I'm floating sideways through the night.
So I move.
I slide off the couch, slow and careful, and let my cup clink quietly onto the table behind me. I don't say anything. Just nod once, barely there.
Hanta holds out a hand.
I take it.
His fingers are warm, steadier than I feel.
We drift closer to the others, where the floor is packed with slow-moving bodies, but not too close. Not center-stage. Just near enough to be part of it.
His hands are gentle at my waist. Mine rest light against his shoulders.
It's not romantic. Not yet.
But it's something.
We sway with the beat, slow and quiet. The kind of moment that doesn't ask for words.
The kind that fills the space between them.
The kind I let happen, even though my heart's not sure where it's meant to land.
And for just a minute—
I let myself feel it.
The slow song fades out, replaced by something fuzzier and unrecognizable, someone's drunken cue to switch playlists, probably. I glance around in time to catch a few couples peeling off, laughing into each other's shoulders as they drift toward the door.
The party's thinning.
People I don't know start saying their goodbyes in slurred, half-hearted waves. A guy in a basketball jersey leans over the couch to grab his jacket and knocks over an entire bowl of pretzels in the process. Kyoka glares at him until he stammers an apology and stumbles out.
Eijiro watches the exodus from where he's draped over the arm of a chair, red-faced and beaming. "Survival of the drunkest," he says wisely. "We remain."
"Barely," Kyoka mutters, curling tighter into Denki's side.
Mina's flat on the carpet now, her legs kicking in slow bicycle motions as she points at the ceiling. "We should paint stars up there," she says dreamily. "Like little glow ones. Like when we were kids."
I sink back onto the couch, flushed and too warm, heart still thudding a little from the dance. Hanta doesn't sit beside me, just drifts back to the wall with his usual quiet energy, close enough to hear my thoughts if I said them out loud.
Not that I will.
The door shuts again. Then again. And then, finally, Denki calls out, "Is that it? Are we clear?"
Mina lifts her hand like she's checking for rain. "I think all the randos left."
Kyoka grabs her phone and scans the hallway. "Yeah. Front door's locked. It's just us now."
Denki whoops, throwing himself dramatically across the nearest ottoman. "Finally! I can exist without having to fake-smile at Chad #4."
"I liked Chad #4," Eijiro says.
"You are Chad #4," Kyoka replies.
He gasps like she shot him.
Hanta chuckles low under his breath. I hear it. Feel it.
Denki kicks off his shoes and launches a half-crushed bag of chips across the room. It lands on Mina's stomach. She opens it and starts eating without sitting up.
Kyoka takes a long swig from her drink. "Okay, now that it's just us..."
"Truth or Dare," Denki blurts.
"No," Kyoka and Mina say in unison.
Eijiro perks up. "Yes."
"I'm too drunk for this," I mumble, pulling a blanket over my legs.
"That's the point," Denki says. "We've hit the golden hour of friendship. No more strangers. Just the real ones and all our regrets."
Denki raises his empty cup. "To us, the emotionally damaged elite!"
Eijiro cheers. Kyoka groans. Hanta doesn't speak, but his eyes are soft when he looks at me.
And mine? They sting just a little. From the warmth. From the weight of too much night and not enough space to sort it all.
"Alright, alright," Kyoka sighs, tapping the side of her cup. "I'll allow one round."
"One round of truth," Mina says quickly. "No dares. I'm not doing another hallway streak."
"That was your idea," Kyoka reminds her.
"I was blitzed!"
Eijiro claps his hands. "Let's go. Regret Hour is officially in session."
Denki grins wickedly. "Okay. Kyoka. What's the dumbest thing you've done while drunk?"
Kyoka deadpans, "Agreeing to play this game."
"Boo!"
"Fine. Sophomore year. I tried to outdrink a frat guy and then threw up on his emotional support lizard."
There's a beat of stunned silence before everyone dissolves into laughter.
Even Hanta's shoulders shake.
Mina wipes tears from her eyes. "The lizard?!"
"His name was Todd," Kyoka mutters.
Denki nearly falls off the ottoman.
The room gets louder again, punchier. But in the right way. Familiar. Safe. The music is still playing, but it's quieter now. Background noise to the comfort of inside jokes and old stories, most of which I haven't heard before, because last year it was just me, Mina, and Kyoka. And even then, it didn't feel like this.
Didn't feel like a room full of people who'd fight for each other.
Didn't feel like something I could stay in.
But tonight?
It does.
Denki's pointing at Hanta now. "You're up, Mr. Mysterious. Tell us your darkest truth."
Hanta leans his head back against the wall. Thinks for a second. Then says, easy as breath, "I broke into the campus pool last year."
Eijiro gasps. "Illegally?"
"There was barely a fence."
"You broke the lock."
"Barely."
Mina wheezes. "You're hot and you're a criminal?"
I snort into my drink. The look Hanta gives me in return is fleeting, but pointed. He knows I laughed.
He made me laugh.
And that feels like a small, stupid miracle after the way this night began.
"Alright," Denki says, pointing at me. "You're up. What's something you haven't told anyone here?"
My stomach does a slow roll. I glance at Mina, she's watching me with quiet curiosity. Kyoka too. Eijiro looks a little concerned. Hanta...
Still.
Still there.
Still steady.
I think about lying. About saying something harmless, something dumb. But the words slip out before I can catch them.
"I didn't think I'd come tonight."
The room quiets.
"I almost stayed home," I add. "Didn't really feel like... being around people."
No one laughs this time. No one deflects.
It's Kyoka who breaks the silence, soft but certain. "I'm glad you came."
Mina nods, gentle. "Yeah. Me too."
And then Hanta speaks.
His voice is low. But it cuts through the hum in my chest like a steady hand.
"You're allowed to feel that way," he says. "And you're allowed to be here anyway."
The quiet holds. Warm. Weighty.
Then Denki blurts, "Okay but also—who wants to see Eijiro try to do a cartwheel?"
"No!" Eijiro shouts.
"Yes!" Mina counters.
And just like that, the chaos picks back up again.
But the weight?
It lingers.
Just enough to feel real.
Chapter 9
Summary:
5.4k words
Chapter Text
The chaos comes back fast.
Mina's screaming, Kyoka's yelling, Denki is already halfway through a half-assed drumroll with his hands on the floor while Eijiro stumbles upright, limbs flailing like he's never walked before, let alone attempted acrobatics. Someone starts chanting. Someone throws a pillow. It hits Denki square in the face, and he immediately forgets what he was doing.
And still, Eijiro tries.
His version of a cartwheel ends in a dramatic sideways somersault that knocks over a cup and sends Kyoka diving to save her drink. I clap without thinking. So does Mina. Denki groans something about concussions and friendship liability waivers.
Eijiro bows from the floor like he meant to collapse.
The laughter that follows is full-body. Loud. Honest. It carries something with it, not just amusement, but ease. Relief. That weird kind of closeness that only settles in after everyone else has left and the party's stripped down to the people you actually care about.
The living room's a mess. Cups and snack wrappers and somebody's sock. I think it might be Denki's. He doesn't seem concerned.
I shift deeper into the blanket wrapped around my legs and take a sip from my cup, which is mostly melted ice by now. The earlier haze in my chest hasn't fully cleared, but it's softer now. Dull at the edges. Easier to carry.
Kyoka's curled up in the armchair, smirking behind the rim of her drink. Denki's lying flat on the carpet with his feet up on the coffee table. Eijiro is still on the floor, dramatically moaning about how none of us respect athletic excellence. Mina's half on my legs, half stealing the blanket, and doesn't care that I'm pretending to be mad about it.
Hanta's sitting just off to the side, not too close, not too far. Propped against the arm of the couch with a new drink in his hand, like he's been there the whole time. Like he belongs.
Wr haven't been friends for long, not really. Just over a month. But this? This feels more solid than most things I've had in years.
It feels like something's shifting.
I glance down at my cup, swirl what's left of the drink, and let the sounds of the group fade into the background for a second.
And Hanta's voice cuts through, low but easy.
"You good?"
I look up.
He's not looking at me. Not directly. Just tipping his drink in my direction like it's a casual question, no pressure, no weight. But his eyes flick to mine anyway, and I know he's not asking just to ask.
I nod. Slow. "Yeah. I think so."
He nods back. Doesn't press.
Doesn't need to.
Mina, naturally, ruins the moment by announcing that she's ready to braid Eijiro's hair if he doesn't shut up about his fake cartwheel injuries. He yelps. Kyoka volunteers to help. Denki tries to offer his own hair. Hanta snorts quietly into his drink.
And me?
I lean back.
I let it happen.
Because for the first time all night, maybe even longer, it feels okay to.
"You get one braid," Eijiro says, pointing at Mina like he's laying down the law. "Just one."
She grins like she's already won. "That's all I need."
Denki rolls over dramatically. "Make it a rat tail. Give him lore."
Kyoka coughs into her drink. "Give him trauma."
Mina crawls over to Eijiro's side like a gremlin summoned by chaos. He doesn't stop her. Just sighs and mutters something about 'consenting to the bit' while she yanks a hair tie off her wrist.
"I feel like I'm witnessing a ritual," I murmur.
"Shh," Hanta says next to me, eyes half-lidded. "Don't disturb the gods."
"Please," Kyoka says, raising her glass. "To the braid. And to the end of an era. And to our last brain cells."
We clink whatever we can. Cups. Cans. The remote.
Denki raises a sock he just found on the floor.
"No," Kyoka says immediately.
"Respectfully," I add.
Eijiro winces as Mina tugs his hair into a tiny braid above his temple. "Okay, but what if this awakens something in me?"
"It already has," Mina says.
"It's called delusion," Kyoka mutters.
Denki lifts his head just enough to squint at Eijiro. "Honestly? It kind of suits you. You look like a warrior poet."
"A himbo bard," Hanta offers, lazily swirling his drink.
"I want that on my resumé," Eijiro says proudly.
"You don't have a resumé," Kyoka replies.
Mina tosses a pillow at her. "Let him have his dreams."
They bicker like that for a while. Soft jabs, louder cackles, and one attempt from Denki to build a pyramid out of empty cups that ends with all of us booing when it collapses.
I haven't moved much. Neither has Hanta. The weight of the blanket and the warmth of the room have anchored me to this spot, and for once, I don't feel the need to drift.
Someone puts on music again. This time, it's quieter, something older, familiar. Eijiro starts humming along. Mina starts singing in dramatic falsetto until Kyoka throws a sock at her.
Denki's curled up now with his hoodie pulled over his face like a bat in a cave. He mumbles something about his last two brain cells trying to fistfight. Kyoka's taken his abandoned cup and is sipping from it like she owns it. Mina's added a second braid to Eijiro's hair without asking.
And the air?
It feels... full.
Of noise. Of heat. Of something that thrums under the surface, steady and golden.
"You've been quiet," I murmur to Hanta.
He tilts his head toward me, smile easy. "Someone's gotta let the chaos speak."
I smile back. "You like the chaos."
"Love it," he says. "But I also love watching it crash and burn from a safe distance."
"You're a disaster goblin in disguise."
"Thank you."
We sit like that a little longer. Quiet, but not out of place.
Until Mina claps her hands like she's just had a vision. "Okay," she says. "New question."
Kyoka groans. "You're not allowed to start sentences like that anymore."
"No, listen. What's something you actually want to do this year? Not like, academic stuff. Just something for you."
Eijiro perks up. "Oh, that's a good one."
Denki mumbles into his hoodie, "I want to make out with my girlfriend and scrape a B minus."
"I want to get matching tattoos with someone drunk enough to say yes," Kyoka says immediately.
Hanta whistles. "That's specific."
"Not naming names," she says, deadpan. "But Denki already agreed once. He just doesn't remember."
"Wait, what—?"
Mina grins. "I want to be able to do a handstand by winter break."
Eijiro raises an eyebrow. "Like... a good one? Or just upright?"
"I'll take upright."
Kyoka points at me. "Your turn."
I hesitate. Then shrug, honest. "I want to feel like I belong somewhere."
The silence that follows is soft.
Warm.
No one laughs. No one deflects.
Eijiro says, "I think you do."
Kyoka nods. "Definitely more than Denki."
Denki flips her off from beneath his hoodie.
Mina nudges my knee with hers. "You do, you know. Even if it takes a while to believe it."
And Hanta, still beside me, voice calm and sure, adds, "You don't have to earn it. You're already here."
I breathe in slow.
Exhale slower.
And just like that, the moment passes. Not erased, just folded into the rest of the night like a secret kept safe between friends.
The moment fades, but something about the quiet afterward feels earned. Not awkward. Just... full.
Mina doesn't let it linger long.
"Okay," she says, stretching with a groan and then flopping dramatically onto Eijiro's lap like she's been felled by emotion. "That was a beautiful scene, ten out of ten, but I am dangerously close to crying and I refuse to do that without false lashes on."
"You're not wearing lashes," Kyoka says.
Mina lifts her head just enough to glare. "Exactly."
Eijiro pats her head like she's a golden retriever and sighs. "I miss when this party had snacks."
Denki perks up from beneath his hoodie like a meerkat. "We had snacks?"
"We had chips," Kyoka says. "And pretzels. And Takis."
"I didn't see any Takis."
"Because you inhaled them like a vacuum."
"False. I shared."
"Shared what?" she asks. "Your regrets?"
"My vibes."
Mina points at him dramatically. "Your vibes are expired."
I laugh, half-covered by my blanket. "Your vibes are under review."
"Your vibes," Hanta adds, "have been rejected by the FDA."
Denki collapses backward with a whimper. "I just want jalapeño poppers."
"You just want chaos," Kyoka mutters.
"Guilty as charged."
"We should've stolen the leftover pizza from the kitchen," Eijiro groans. "The normies abandoned it hours ago."
"They also abandoned us," Mina says with mock betrayal. "They couldn't handle our power."
"They couldn't handle Denki screaming 'applesauce supremacy' during the drinking game," Kyoka corrects.
"It was a valid opinion," Denki says, muffled.
Mina swings her legs over Eijiro's lap and sits upright, fueled by new energy. "Okay. Emergency plan. We send a small, brave team to the kitchen. A heist squad."
"Who's going?" I ask.
"Not me," Kyoka says instantly. "I've seen Denki open cabinets. It's a war crime."
"I'll go," Hanta offers, but doesn't move an inch.
Eijiro stretches like he's psyching himself up. "If I don't return, tell my braid I loved it."
"You won't be missed," Kyoka says.
"Savage."
"I'll go," I say, slowly peeling the blanket off. "Someone's gotta supervise the himbo bard."
Eijiro bows dramatically. "Lead the way, noble one."
We shuffle off in our mismatched socks and shared exhaustion, and I hear Hanta call after us, "Bring back treasures or don't come back at all!"
The kitchen is dark except for the fridge light. It casts a weird, dramatic glow as we raid half-empty bags and leftover boxes, grabbing anything that looks edible.
We find exactly two slices of cold pizza, a mostly full bag of stale popcorn, and a sleeve of Oreos that has been very poorly hidden behind a stack of red cups.
"We are kings," Eijiro says solemnly.
"We are raccoons," I correct.
We return triumphant to a chorus of dramatic cheers. Denki sits up like he's been resurrected by pizza alone. Kyoka immediately steals the Oreos. Mina cradles the bag of popcorn like a newborn.
And Hanta shifts just enough to let me sink back down beside him, blanket shared, quiet but content.
Someone starts a debate about which Mario Kart course is the most cursed. Someone else throws a pillow. We lose track of time. It stops mattering.
Because in this moment, in the tangle of warmth and crumbs and inside jokes, everything feels just a little easier.
Just a little like home.
And then.
"Figures."
The voice cuts through the noise, low and edged, like a match striking too close to dry kindling.
Bakugo stands in the doorway, damp blond hair falling over his forehead in uneven clumps. He's changed shirts, but his scowl hasn't softened. If anything, it's worse now. Sharper. Like it settled into something colder on the walk back.
Nobody speaks.
His eyes find mine instantly. They don't move. Don't flick away. The air shifts like it's holding its breath.
"You think hiding here changes anything?" His voice is flat, but there's a serrated edge underneath. He takes a slow step into the room. "You think throwing a drink in my face made you right?"
My jaw tightens.
"You think running off to cry about it like a coward makes you strong?" he adds, quieter, crueler. "That you earned some kind of pity point?"
"I didn't run anywhere." My voice stays even, but the words feel tight in my chest. "You showed your true colors. I just stopped pretending not to see them."
His mouth twists, all teeth. "Yeah? Then tell me this—what exactly do you think you are to anyone here?"
"Back off." Hanta's voice cuts in, firm, from the couch. He sits forward slowly, arms braced on his knees. Not posturing. Not threatening. But warning.
Bakugo glances at him like he's just remembered he exists. "And what, you're her knight now?" His smirk grows. "How convenient."
Hanta stands.
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Just takes another step forward, like he's daring him.
"I'm serious," Hanta says, tone tighter now. "Don't talk to her like that."
"Or what?" Bakugo asks, incredulous. "You'll crack another joke and hope she laughs long enough to forget you're just a placeholder?"
The words land like a slap.
Mina inhales sharply. Kyoka straightens in her seat, eyes locked on him now. Eijiro shifts from the wall where he's been leaning, shoulders squared.
"You're pushing it," Hanta warns, his voice quieter now. Darker.
Bakugo tilts his head like he's weighing that. "Not wrong, though," he says, voice mocking. "You always hang around, grinning like you've got something to offer. But deep down? You know she doesn't look at you like that."
He doesn't stop.
"And you," he spits, turning back to me like the words taste sour in his mouth. "You keep dragging everyone into your mess like it's a game. Acting like the victim while you pull strings. Cry a little, flirt a little, and suddenly the whole room bends around you."
"Shut up," Hanta snaps, stepping closer.
But Bakugo only leans into it, eyes narrowing. "You like that, don't you? The attention. The power. Hiding behind him now like it's some tragic story—"
"Shut. Up." Hanta's fists are clenched at his sides.
Bakugo doesn't.
His voice drops, low enough to make everyone lean in without realizing.
"She doesn't want you, Sero. Never did. You're just the easiest one to keep around. The safe one. The backup."
The room freezes.
My breath catches. Mina goes rigid. Kyoka stares, open-mouthed, like she can't believe she just heard that out loud.
And Hanta—
Hanta moves.
He doesn't yell.
Doesn't warn him again.
He shoves Bakugo, hard, sending him stumbling back two full steps.
The couch jolts behind him. The wall rattles. The room erupts.
Denki leaps to his feet. Eijiro bolts forward so fast it's a blur. Mina swears loudly. Kyoka grabs her arm before she can step in. There's too much movement at once, Too much heat in the space between them.
Bakugo catches himself. Straightens. And for a moment, he looks ready to swing.
But Eijiro is already between them, arms spread like a shield.
"Enough!" His voice is the loudest in the room. It cracks through the tension like a whip.
Bakugo tries to push past him. "Get out of the way."
Eijiro doesn't move. "Not a chance."
Behind me, Mina grips my wrist, pulling me back toward the edge of the room. My legs feel like concrete. My head's buzzing.
Hanta hasn't taken his eyes off Bakugo. His chest rises in quick, shallow bursts. Every muscle in his body is coiled tight, but he doesn't move again. Not unless Bakugo does first.
"Bakugo," Eijiro warns, voice rough. "Walk. Away."
The two stare each other down for a long, seething moment. Then Bakugo scoffs, short and sharp. He jerks back.
He walks toward the door.
No apology. No second glance at Eijiro. But just before he disappears through the threshold, he glances back, eyes cutting to me one last time.
And he sneers.
"Careful who you keep close," he says, voice low and cruel. "Trash attracts trash."
Then he's gone.
The slam of the door shakes the walls. And the silence he leaves behind is worse than the shouting.
Mina's the first to move.
She pushes upright like she's been punched, eyes wide and burning, voice shaking as it cuts through the silence. "What the actual hell was that?"
No one answers right away.
Kyoka's arms are locked tight across her chest, shoulders rigid, mouth pulled into a thin, white line. "That was him being an asshole," she mutters, but there's no humor in it. Her voice is low, sharp, like it's taking everything in her not to shout. "A cruel one."
Eijiro is still standing, chest heaving, fists curled like he's holding himself back from chasing after Bakugo. "I've never seen him like that," he mutters, half to himself. "Not like that. What the fuck was that?"
His eyes flick to me.
Everyone's eyes flick to me.
I straighten before I even realize it, spine locking like armor I don't quite believe in. "I'm fine."
It's too fast. Too stiff. Too fake. But no one calls me out.
Except Hanta.
He doesn't look away. Doesn't move, either. He's still standing close, just off to my right, jaw tight, brow furrowed like he's still processing. "You're not," he says quietly. "No one would be. That wasn't okay."
His voice is controlled, but there's fury buried in it. Slow-burning, precise.
Denki shifts like he doesn't know what to do with his hands, then finally throws them up in exasperation. "Seriously—what the fuck was that? I mean—what was that? Who says that shit? What, did he wake up and choose villain origin story tonight?"
Kyoka makes a sound between a laugh and a scoff, but it's bitter. "He always picks a fight. But that? That wasn't picking. That was—tearing."
"Like he wanted to hurt her," Mina says, her voice breaking a little.
Silence drops again. Thicker now. Worse.
Eijiro paces two steps before dragging a hand down his face. "I should've stopped him. The second he started in on that shit, I should've—I don't know." He pauses, then mutters, "I hate when he gets like this."
No one disagrees.
Because yeah. They've seen it. But not like this. Not aimed at me. Not a knife with my name on it.
My throat burns. I try to swallow it down.
I set my cup on the table too hard. "Forget him," I say, and it sounds brave, but it's brittle. "He's not worth it."
Mina's eyes flash. "No. No, we are not brushing this off like it didn't just happen. That was disgusting. I don't care if he's in a bad mood or spiraling or whatever the hell is going on in that haunted basement of a brain—he doesn't get to talk to people like that."
Hanta's still beside me, but he shifts slightly, like he wants to say something more, maybe something just to me, but holds it in. Instead, he just lingers, close and steady.
Denki clears his throat and points weakly at the couch. "So... uh. We... still have snacks?"
Everyone turns to look at him.
"Too soon?" he asks, wincing.
But Mina exhales hard, and then she laughs. Short, disbelieving, almost a bark. "God, you're an idiot."
Kyoka shakes her head. "A well-meaning idiot."
Denki places a hand over his heart. "I'm doing my best."
Eijiro lets out a breath that sounds like a laugh trying to claw its way free. "No, but seriously. We worked our asses off this week. That quiz nearly murdered me. We're allowed to enjoy what's left of tonight."
"I say we re-boot the celebration," Mina says with a new kind of force. She's rallying, taking control. "He doesn't get to take this from us."
"Movie night?" Kyoka suggests, her voice still subdued.
"Rom-com," Denki says immediately, eyes flicking to me with a too-bright grin. "Mood repair protocol. Or maybe horror. Something cathartic."
"Absolutely not horror," Kyoka groans, tossing a pillow at him. "I want no jump scares. No gore. No emotionally stunted protagonists. That slot's been filled."
Mina snorts at that, and even Eijiro lets out a weak laugh as he settles back on the couch. The mood shifts. Just slightly. But it shifts.
They're trying. We all are.
The volume doesn't return to full, but the jokes start coming again, scattered and nervous, like people crawling out from under rubble. Kyoka queues up something mildly funny and aggressively low-stakes. Denki breaks into the candy stash. Eijiro starts stealing popcorn straight from the bowl in Mina's lap.
Hanta doesn't join the chaos. He sits beside me instead, our shoulders brushing every so often, quiet and present in a way I hadn't realized I needed.
My chest still aches. My pulse is still too high. But I lean back anyway.
And for the first time since everything cracked open, I let myself breathe.
The living room feels heavier than it did before. Even with the hum of the TV filling the silence, the weight of everything still lingers. Someone, probably Denki, flicks on a loud, obnoxious comedy from his queue. Not a rom-com, thank god. Just something chaotic and bright, like it could shout over the tension still ringing in the air.
Nobody says it out loud, but we're all waiting. For someone to break the silence. For someone to admit that what just happened wasn't normal. That it left a dent.
The first few minutes are rough. The jokes on screen are ridiculous, rapid-fire slapstick, but no one really laughs. Kyoka keeps tugging at the hem of her hoodie. Mina's picking at a thread on the couch cushion, her knee bouncing restlessly. Eijiro keeps glancing at the door like he half-expects Bakugo to come storming back in just to make one more cutting remark.
And Denki, sweet, sensitive Denki, starts overcompensating. He blurts out comments about the movie every few minutes, trying too hard to be funny, like maybe if he fills the room with enough sound, we won't notice the cracks.
I tuck my knees up against my chest, sink further into the couch. My cup's still in my hand, but whatever was in it is just a melted mess of sweetness now. I don't taste it. I don't really feel anything except the low simmer of exhaustion behind my ribs and the phantom tension still clinging to my spine.
Then Mina claps her hands. Too loud on purpose. "Alright," she announces, "if we're gonna sit through something this dumb, we're making it a game."
Kyoka barely looks up. "A game."
"Yup. Whoever laughs first..." Mina pauses, then grins. "Has to do the next snack run."
Denki groans immediately. "Rigged. I laugh at everything."
"Then evolve," Kyoka deadpans.
Eijiro actually chuckles at that, the sound low and genuine. "You're doomed, bro."
"It's a condition!" Denki insists. "My joy is chronic."
The banter helps. Just like that, the tension in the room softens. Kyoka tosses a pillow at Denki, who yelps and dramatically clutches his heart. Mina rolls her eyes but laughs, real and bright, and Eijiro finally stops glancing at the door. He shifts closer to her, one arm slung over the couch cushions casually like he forgot to pretend it's no big deal.
I let myself lean into the cushion beside me, just slightly.
Hanta's already there. Warm and solid. His arm brushes against mine, subtle and casual. Like it could mean nothing. But I feel it. All of it.
Neither of us moves away.
The movie rolls on. Denki loses the first round within minutes, snorting so hard at an absurd gag that the entire group erupts. Mina points at him like she just won a prize. Eijiro shoves himself off the floor and follows him into the kitchen, probably to supervise so Denki doesn't bring back only candy and nothing of substance.
Kyoka shifts so her legs are curled beneath her, finally relaxing. She catches my eye for a split second. Doesn't say anything. Just gives a soft, knowing look before turning her attention back to the screen.
The group settles again.
But I'm not really watching the movie. I'm too aware of the steady rhythm of Hanta's fingers tapping against his knee. Of the pause that follows. The way his hand stills, then hovers. Barely a breath of hesitation before the backs of his knuckles brush against mine.
It's light. Gentle. Not even a real touch. But I feel it like a jolt.
My heart stutters. I don't move.
He keeps his eyes on the screen, expression unreadable, except for the smallest curve at the corner of his mouth. So small I wouldn't notice it if I weren't already watching him too closely.
I shift. Just a little. Let my fingers relax. Slide subtly across the couch cushion. The space between us shrinks, invisible to anyone else, but not to him.
When his fingers move again, they find mine.
And this time, they stay.
———
The house feels like it's still holding its breath after the night before.
Sunlight seeps in through the windows, too soft to feel real. The kind of light that makes things look delicate, like the whole world's waiting for someone to speak too loud and shatter it.
Every creak of the floorboard under my feet sounds like an apology I haven't said yet. Too loud. Too late.
The kitchen's quiet when I step in. Still. Just the steady hum of the fridge and the faint clink of glass when Bakugo shifts where he's standing near the counter. He doesn't look at me, not right away, but I know he knows I'm there. The weight of his attention hangs in the air like a frayed wire, buzzing low and sharp even when his gaze stays trained on the cup in his hand.
I hesitate. Not because I'm scared, just... unsure. It's not like anything I say is going to rewind the night. But I still step in, barefoot and slow, like the floor might turn against me if I move too fast. I reach for a cup someone left out and rinse it under the tap, filling it, taking a sip.
It doesn't help.
The silence stretches long enough that it turns awkward. Then tense. Then unbearable.
"Look," I say finally, voice rough from disuse. "About last night."
That gets his attention. His eyes snap up like a reflex, sharp and unreadable, and for a second, I almost stop. But I don't.
"I shouldn't have thrown my drink at you," I say, and my fingers tighten around the glass. "It was... childish."
I expect something. A scoff, a smartass reply, a muttered insult at least. But he just watches me.
There's no heat in his stare, no sharp edges. Just something unreadable, cautious in a way that feels wrong on him. Like he doesn't trust what I'm saying. Like he doesn't trust what he might say back.
Then, after a beat, he mutters under his breath, "You're not the only one who did something shitty."
It throws me off.
"What?"
Bakugo looks away, jaw tight. His thumb taps the edge of his glass like he's holding back words that don't want to stay down. "I said some things. Too far."
His voice is lower now. Not muttered, but quieter. Like it costs something to say it out loud.
"I didn't mean half of it," he adds, jaw working. "Just—" He cuts himself off, runs a hand through his messy hair, and exhales like the weight of his own bullshit is finally catching up to him. "You piss me off."
It's not exactly an apology. But it's not not one, either.
I blink, caught off guard by the honesty in it. The frustration. The way it's not venomous, just raw.
"I piss you off?" I ask, and before I can help it, the corner of my mouth curves. "You piss me off."
He glances at me then, fast. Like he's checking to see if I'm messing with him. But when I meet his eyes, something flickers there. Not anger. Not smugness.
Almost... amusement.
Barely-there, reluctant amusement.
A silence settles again. But it's different now. Not the kind that waits for someone to crack, more like the kind that fills a space that's been emptied out. We're not sparring. We're not retreating either. Just... existing, across a stretch of tile, with the quiet hum of the fridge between us.
For the first time since last night, I let my shoulders drop.
He doesn't say anything else. Doesn't reach for another insult, doesn't soften further either. He just stands there with the glass half-full in his hand, like he's still figuring out how far the apology stretches.
And maybe I am too.
We're not fine. Not even close.
But the storm passed.
For now.
Then come the footsteps. Uneven, shuffling and groggy.
Mina's voice cracks down the hallway before she's even visible. "Oh my god. Why are you two awake already?"
She stumbles in like a zombie in a hoodie, hair a chaotic halo around her head and her phone gripped like a lifeline. She squints at the light, at me, then Bakugo, and freezes mid-step.
"Wait. You two? Alone?" She gestures weakly. "In the kitchen? Not throwing hands?"
Behind her, Kyoka pads in slower, half asleep and already judging. Denki's draped over her like a half-dead vine, eyes barely open. Eijiro follows, stretching like he's reporting for morning drills.
Nobody says anything.
Not at first.
Mina glances between me and Bakugo again, eyes narrowing like she's trying to solve a crime scene. Her lips twitch. "Ohhh. Did I miss the sequel to last night's drama?"
Bakugo grunts. "Shut it, raccoon eyes."
The insult barely lands. It's automatic, almost lazy.
"Hey!" Mina groans dramatically, pawing at her face. "That's not fair, I haven't even looked in a mirror yet."
Kyoka mumbles something about needing coffee or death. Denki points toward the stove and says, "I could make—"
"No," Kyoka and Mina both say at once.
Eijiro gives a low whistle, eyeing the weird tension like he walked into the aftermath of a minor explosion. "So... we good here, or...?"
He's looking at me when he says it. Then Bakugo. Then Hanta, who just now walks in, slower than the others.
Hanta stops short when he sees me and Bakugo standing so close. His shoulders shift, a quiet, subtle reset like he's bracing for something. But his eyes flick to mine, and that edge softens.
Nobody speaks.
And I hate it, the weight, the waiting. So I clear my throat.
"I apologized," I say, voice quiet. "For the drink."
Mina blinks like I've just confessed to murder. "Wait. You apologized?"
I shrug, swallowing the rest of the sentence. But it comes out anyway. "I threw jungle juice in his face. It was a lot."
Bakugo snorts under his breath.
I cut my eyes at him. "Don't."
But he doesn't push it. Instead, he exhales through his nose and mutters, "I said shit I shouldn't've. I'm not... sayin' it again."
His arms fold tighter. Jaw flexing like he'd rather bite down on glass than admit that out loud. But he did.
The silence that follows isn't hostile. Just thick. Like it's trying to decide what kind of morning this is going to be.
And then everyone's looking at Hanta.
He stands there, hands in his hoodie pockets, back pressed to the wall like he's trying not to take up too much space. He doesn't flinch under the weight of it. Just nods once, slow and even.
"I was just trying to make sure she was okay," he says. His voice is quiet but steady. "Didn't mean to escalate shit. Maybe I stepped in too hard."
He glances my way again, not in a guilty way, but in a careful one. Checking. The look lands somewhere low in my chest.
Something about all of it sits too real. Like we're still raw. Like none of us expected to be here, owning up to our parts.
Then Eijiro claps his hands once, loud enough to snap the mood clean in half. "Cool. Cool cool cool. Awesome. Great. Breakfast?"
Mina groans like she's being reborn. "Yes. Please. Feed me or I will perish."
Denki lifts one limp hand. "I can... supervise."
Kyoka narrows her eyes and smacks his arm. "You're not allowed near open flame."
"Microwave privilege revoked," Mina adds, already trudging toward the coffee machine.
The room shifts, not fully back to normal, but loosening. The kind of morning that knows it survived the night before and isn't sure what comes next, but it's still trying.
I don't realize I'm watching Bakugo until I catch the slight curve at the corner of his mouth, not a smile, not quite, right before he turns away to dig through the cabinets. His shoulders aren't tight anymore.
I look down into my cup.
The water's warm now.
But it still goes down easier than last night.
Chapter 10
Summary:
4.8k words
Chapter Text
We slip back into our apartment late morning, bags heavy with the clothes we'd hastily stuffed into them yesterday. The quiet hits different after a full night at the boys' place, like the air settled while we were gone and waited for us to disrupt it again.
Mina tosses her stuff on the couch with a dramatic sigh. "Shower. Dibs." Her hair's already twisted into a messy bun as she disappears down the hall.
I linger by the door for a beat before easing onto the arm of the couch, letting my shoulders drop. My head still feels a little fogged, not from exhaustion exactly, more like the static hum of too much happening in too little time. The shouting. The shove. The drink. And then this morning... coffee, apologies that didn't fix much, and something heavier I haven't unpacked yet.
By the time Mina finishes, drifting out of the bathroom in a haze of steam, I've barely moved. She hums her way past me, already in her towel, already scrolling through outfit ideas. I take her place under the hot water, hoping the pressure clears more than just my hair.
It doesn't.
We leave not long after, the sun bright but lazy behind passing clouds. Campus feels alive again. Weekend brunch-goers weaving through sidewalks, wind stirring up leaves in uneven gusts. Mina chats about the bonfire tonight, her perfect get-ready playlist, how Kyoka probably hasn't moved from Denki's arms since sunrise.
I nod along, laughing where I can. But there's a tightness under it all that won't shake loose.
The diner comes into view, its faded neon sign flickering faintly in the window. I spot Eijiro first, standing near the door like he's guarding the place. Denki's next to him, waving dramatically even though he already has my attention. Kyoka leans against the wall with her arms crossed. And Hanta, standing just off to the side, hands in his pockets, his eyes already on me.
And then—
Bakugo.
Just behind Eijiro. Arms crossed, face unreadable. His eyes flick toward me, then away.
I slow on instinct. "You didn't tell me he was coming."
Mina's already tugging the door open. "Guess he decided to tag along." She shrugs, smile teasing. "Don't make it a thing."
I don't answer, but my spine locks tighter with every step.
Inside, the diner's familiar chaos wraps around us, silverware clinking, conversations overlapping, the steady sizzle from the kitchen. The biggest booth in the corner is ours, cracked red leather and all.
Mina slips in beside me, Kyoka joining next, then Denki. Eijiro and Hanta slide in across from them, bumping shoulders like it's a ritual. Bakugo takes the end spot, diagonal from me. Not close, not far. Just there.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't look at me either. But he doesn't have to.
Menus scatter across the table, mostly ignored. The conversation buzzes as if no one wants to be the first to mention last night. Denki says something dumb about pancakes being a food group. Kyoka tells him to shut up. Mina steals a sugar packet like she's casing the place. It's the kind of chaos that should feel normal.
But the tension's still there. It just has a different shape now.
Hanta catches my eye across the table. Not in a dramatic, sweeping way. Just, subtle. Like he's checking in. Like he's watching to see how I breathe through the weight of this booth.
His glance lingers. A second longer than it should.
And Bakugo notices. Of course he does.
He shifts in his seat, slow and deliberate, a flicker of something cold passing through his eyes. But that's all. No biting comment. No jab. Just silence.
Which is... worse, somehow.
Mina leans against me, voice low. "You're quiet."
"Just tired," I say, but it comes out thin.
Hanta grins at that. "Then maybe we should order before you pass out on the menu."
His tone is easy, joking, but it still lands softer than it should. My foot brushes against his under the table. Barely noticeable. Not intentional.
Not entirely unintentional either.
Bakugo's gaze cuts sharp to the movement. I feel it more than see it. He says nothing, but the look lingers like a spark catching on frayed edges.
Still, he keeps his mouth shut.
It's a quiet shift. One I almost don't register, the way he doesn't bite back, doesn't scowl or accuse. He just sits there, posture stiff, like he's holding something in his teeth to keep from spitting it out.
It shouldn't feel significant.
But somehow, it does.
The waitress arrives just in time, taking drink orders and collecting menus, scattering the tension with a brief reprieve. But as soon as she disappears, it seeps back in, heavier this time, stretching across the booth like static waiting for a spark.
Plates hit the table in waves. The clatter of dishes blends with the sizzle from the kitchen and the dull roar of other diners. Stacks of syrup-drenched pancakes, melting cheese sliding off burgers, fries spilling over the edge of every plate. The scent of syrup, grease, and cheap coffee clings to the air.
"Finally," Mina groans, swiping a fry before the plate fully lands. Eijiro laughs and tries to block her, only half committed. Denki starts piling fries into his mouth like it's a competition.
Everyone slips into their usual rhythm, easy laughter, mid-bite jokes, grease-slicked hands and chaotic conversation.
Except for Hanta.
He doesn't eat at first. Just twirls the straw in his soda, eyes flicking toward me more than his food. His knee brushes mine once under the booth, soft and deliberate. Not an accident.
I glance at him. He's already looking. A slow, knowing smirk tugs at the corner of his mouth, and my stomach flips. Not from the food.
Across the table, Bakugo hasn't touched his plate. He's leaned back, arms folded, unreadable. But I feel the shift, the way his gaze flicks to where Hanta's knee meets mine. The flush still warming my face. The way I don't pull away.
His hand moves, not suddenly, just enough. Fork scraping softly against his plate. He doesn't look at me. Doesn't look at anyone. Just mutters under his breath, low enough that only I hear.
"Pathetic."
The word lands hard. Hot and sharp in my chest.
I set my cup down too fast. Water sloshes over the rim. "You seriously need to stop saying that."
The table stills. Barely a second, but enough.
Mina gives me a side glance, like she's silently weighing how bad this is gonna get. Kyoka tenses. Eijiro looks ready to launch into a distraction.
Bakugo doesn't blink. He finally takes a bite of his food, slow and unbothered. "Wasn't talkin' to you."
Hanta's soda hits the table with a dull thunk. His voice stays calm, but there's steel under it now. "Sure sounded like you were."
Bakugo doesn't rise to it. Just keeps chewing. Flicks his gaze to his plate like nothing worth his time is across the table.
Denki lets out a too-high laugh, nervous and too late. "Haha, uh, food's getting cold, right? Let's eat before it—yeah."
Conversation staggers back to life, lurching in fits and starts.
Kyoka makes a crack about Denki's syrup-to-shirt ratio. Eijiro jumps on it, trying to keep the mood light. Mina keeps an eye on me, but doesn't say a word.
And Hanta, Hanta bumps my foot again under the table. Firmer this time. Steady.
I don't pull away.
The tension doesn't break, not really. It lingers beneath the surface of half-hearted banter and clinking forks. A quiet current,
heavy, charged and waiting.
By the time the check comes, I've barely touched my food.
I'm not hungry anymore.
When we step out of the diner, the sun's slouched low in the sky, bleeding burnt orange and dusty pink across the horizon. The clouds catch the color like cotton stretched too thin, and for a second, everything feels soft. Quiet. Almost like the simmer might cool.
But the breeze carries a chill now, brushing across the back of my neck like a warning, laced with the faint scent of woodsmoke. Somewhere nearby, someone's already lighting their first fire of the season. It clings to the air, smoky and sharp, and it makes the approaching night feel heavier than it should.
Mina stretches both arms toward the sky with a groan. "Okay, that was exactly what I needed before tonight. I am now officially 80% pancakes and legally unfit to drive."
"Pretty sure you're also 30% my fries," Eijiro says, squinting at her.
Mina doesn't even try to deny it. "Fries are communal. That's a law."
Kyoka hums, glancing up from her phone. "You made that up just now."
"And yet it feels true." Mina links her arm through mine with a grin that says she's already thinking about how many s'mores she can get away with later.
The group starts moving down the sidewalk again in that familiar, chaotic shuffle. Denki is walking backwards while arguing about the perfect marshmallow toast time, Kyoka and Eijiro are still bickering about the diner playlist, and Mina's bouncing on the balls of her feet like she's already halfway to the bonfire.
But I feel it still.
That quiet tension hasn't gone anywhere. Not really.
It's in the way my laughter sticks halfway up my throat.
It's in the way Hanta walks next to me like he's trying not to look like he's walking next to me.
He hovers close, our shoulders brushing once, then again, like maybe that's the safest kind of contact he's allowed. And his hand, swinging just at his side, sways near mine more than once. Deliberate, maybe. Unspoken, definitely. I don't move away. But I don't move closer either.
And I don't have to look behind me to know.
I can feel Bakugo.
He doesn't say a word. Doesn't need to. His footsteps fall in rhythm behind us, clipped, even, steady, always close enough that I know he's there. Close enough to remind me he hasn't forgotten anything.
The way he called me pathetic.
The way I snapped back.
The way Hanta didn't flinch.
Every sound feels sharper in the silence that follows us.
The scuff of sneakers against pavement.
The rustle of a takeout bag swinging from Denki's wrist.
The sigh of the wind threading through the trees.
And beneath all of it, that quiet pressure builds.
Not enough to burst, not yet, but enough to tighten behind my ribs, aching for somewhere to go.
By the time we reach the house, the sky's slipping toward indigo, and the porch light flickers on as if it knows we're not staying in for long. Inside, the energy shifts the moment we open the door, louder, warmer, charged. Someone's already put on music in the living room, low and thumping, and one of the windows is cracked just enough to let the cold in.
Shoes come off. Jackets get tossed toward hooks. Plans start flying fast. Who's grabbing drinks, who's claiming showers, who's in charge of making sure Denki doesn't get the good speaker stolen again like last time.
Mina disappears into the bathroom immediately with the determination of someone on a mission. Her makeup bag clatters onto the counter like she's unpacking for a week. Kyoka settles on the edge of the tub, scrolling but still offering biting commentary every few seconds.
"You're doing too much," Kyoka deadpans.
"You're doing too little," Mina fires back without blinking. "Bonfire blush is crucial."
I duck out before they escalate to mascara-related violence.
Eijiro's room is quiet when I slip in, just the muted bass of music downstairs and the sound of water running through the pipes somewhere behind the walls. My bag is still where I left it on the floor. I kneel to grab it, tug out a change of clothes, and catch my reflection in the mirror above his dresser.
I look... tired. A little smudged around the edges.
But fixable.
I run fingers through my hair, touch up my eyeliner, switch out my jeans for a pair that fit better, feel a little more like armor. A new sweater, same color, just softer, more fitted, goes over my head, and I tug at the hem, adjusting it once, then again, fussing more than I need to.
A sound shifts in the doorway behind me.
A low scoff.
I don't have to turn to know who it is.
"Seriously?"
The voice hits before the weight of his presence does, but both are unmistakable.
I glance up in the mirror just as Bakugo leans a shoulder against the doorframe. Arms crossed, head tilted, the corners of his mouth already curled into something sharp.
My pulse skips. I turn fully to face him, arms crossing almost instinctively.
"Can I help you?"
His gaze drags down, not slow enough to be lecherous, not fast enough to be casual. Just... thorough. Then his brow twitches upward.
"Didn't peg you for the type to try that hard."
The words hit like they always do when they come from him. Not cruel, not loud, but barbed just enough to draw blood.
My stomach tightens. "Try what?"
He shrugs, already uncrossing his arms like the conversation's not worth finishing. "Forget it."
He steps forward just far enough to grab something off the dresser, Eijiro's charger, maybe. The move is smooth, practiced. Doesn't even look at me as he turns to go.
But I see it.
The tension in his shoulders. The twitch in his jaw. The way he doesn't slam the door or snap another comment.
It's not nothing.
And when he leaves, the space he was in feels louder for it. Thicker.
I let out a slow breath, one I didn't realize I'd been holding, and sit on the edge of the bed, sweater still bunched in my hands. The silence stretches.
Maybe it's not about what he said.
Maybe it's about what he didn't.
Either way...
It's not over.
Not yet.
By the time I make it downstairs, the living room is already buzzing with that specific brand of energy that only ever surfaces right before a night out. It's loud, warm, chaotic. The kind of space that feels like home and trouble at the same time.
Denki's halfway to the door with one shoe on, arms flailing as he argues with Eijiro over something that clearly doesn't matter. "I'm telling you, if we take the back way through the park, we'll shave five minutes off and we can stop at that corner store for gum—"
"Nope," Eijiro grunts, crouched by the couch as he yanks his boot laces tight. "Last time you got 'shortcut happy,' we ended up stuck behind a street performer for fifteen minutes while you tried to guess his zodiac sign."
"I was right, though!"
"You guessed four times!"
"Still got there eventually," Denki huffs.
Kyoka zips up her jacket with the kind of finality that dares anyone to make her wait. "If we don't leave on time tonight, I swear to god I'm starting the fire without you."
"Little dramatic," Eijiro mutters.
"Try me."
And from the kitchen, Mina appears like she's floating. Full glam, big earrings, glossy lips and confidence turned up to eleven. "Can we all just agree I should lead the group from now on? For efficiency and aesthetic purposes."
Eijiro glances up, just a flicker of a look, and then pretends he didn't. Mina grins knowingly anyway.
The room is alive with laughter and movement, everyone buzzing with anticipation, but the second I step down off the last stair, the air shifts.
Hanta sees me first.
He's slouched in the corner chair with a beer resting on his knee, legs sprawled and easy, until they're not. When his eyes find me, his posture adjusts almost imperceptibly, straightening, sharpening. His gaze skims down, deliberate and slow, taking in the edge of my oversized sweater, the way it hits mid-thigh over the worn denim shorts I pulled on. His eyes linger there, just a breath too long, before they climb back up, slower this time.
When our eyes meet, the corner of his mouth lifts, lazy, familiar, and unmistakably flirtatious.
"Damn," he says under his breath, like it slips out before he can catch it. "You tryna kill me before the fire even starts?"
My skin flushes hot.
His voice is low, just for me, but the way he's looking, steady and amused and not at all shy about it, has heat curling low in my stomach.
He's not reaching for me, not making a scene, just letting the weight of his gaze speak for itself. And for a second, it feels like there's no one else in the room.
But there is.
Bakugo's still on the couch. I hadn't noticed until now. Or maybe I had, just pretended I didn't. He's stretched out across the far side, one arm draped over the backrest like it belongs to him, his beer balanced on the cushion beside him. His shirt's tight across his chest, dark and worn, and he hasn't said a single word.
Still, I feel the shift.
His eyes cut toward Hanta. Then me. Then back again.
He doesn't move, doesn't flinch, just watches. His jaw ticks once. The flicker of something sharp passes through his expression, gone as quickly as it came, replaced with a low smirk that doesn't reach his eyes.
I try not to react.
Mina pulls me in by the wrist before I can spiral. "Okay, we all good? Snacks packed? Attitude adjusted? Lip gloss lethal?"
"Affirmative," Denki calls from where he's now trying to fit six mini liquor bottles into one hoodie pocket. "I am fully prepped to make at least three terrible decisions tonight."
"Only three?" Kyoka snorts.
Eijiro pockets the car keys with a grin. "Tradition demands chaos."
"That's a terrible motto," I say, smiling despite myself.
Mina taps her cup against mine, already full with something pink and questionable. "You love it."
And I do. Mostly.
But the tension lingers, pressed into the edges of the room, between glances, under the music. I can feel it in the way Bakugo still hasn't looked away, in the way Hanta's watching him just enough to track it, even as his focus shifts back to me.
He leans forward, resting his elbows on his knees, and tilts his head slightly.
"You look... seriously good, Y/N."
Simple. But it lands heavier than it should.
My heart thuds once, loud in my chest. There's a pull to it, to him, steady and safe and undeniable.
I open my mouth to say something back, but Bakugo's laugh slices through before I can. Low and humorless. Sharp enough to draw blood.
"Yeah, real poetic, Romeo," he mutters, without even looking up.
Hanta doesn't rise to it. Doesn't move. His smile doesn't falter, but something behind it tightens. He lifts his drink, shrugs lazily.
"Not everything has to be for you to understand it, man."
And the silence that follows is brief, but charged.
The music swells again. The group starts herding toward the door. Mina dragging Kyoka, Denki loudly announcing something about firewood and fate, Eijiro calling dibs on marshmallow duty, but my feet stay planted.
Hanta doesn't press.
Bakugo doesn't look.
And I exhale slow, trying to ground myself in the noise.
It's not even dark yet.
But something about tonight already feels like it's going to burn.
The boys start to shuffle to their feet, grabbing jackets, checking pockets, clapping each other on the back like they're about to go to war instead of a bonfire. Mina loops her arm through mine with zero hesitation, practically vibrating with chaotic energy.
"We ready?" she beams, like she doesn't already know the answer.
Eijiro flashes me a grin on his way to the door, that same easy one he always tosses when he knows something's simmering under the surface. It's a silent don't let him get to you and I'm on your side, all in one.
Kyoka rolls her eyes, muttering something about how everyone better behave tonight, but she still shrugs her coat on. Denki trails after her, zipping his hoodie halfway up and slipping a half-eaten granola bar into his pocket like it's battle rations.
The front door creaks open, a burst of cool air slipping in, carrying the scent of distant smoke. It's faint but unmistakable. Burning wood and dry grass, drifting in from the field across campus. The bonfire's already underway.
Bakugo doesn't say anything at first.
He's the last to move. Stands, adjusts his hoodie sleeves, and slings a glance over his shoulder. It lands squarely on me. A slow smirk drags at the corner of his mouth, not the playful kind, not entirely cruel either. It's sharper than that. Sharper because he knows exactly where it lands.
"Try not to embarrass yourself tonight," he says casually, like he's commenting on the weather.
The words slide in low and smooth, meant to sting just enough to leave a mark.
My jaw tenses, a retort already burning on the tip of my tongue, but Mina's hand squeezes my arm.
She beats me to it. "Oh, we're the ones embarrassing ourselves tonight?" she teases, loud enough to redirect the attention.
Bakugo shrugs. "Just a guess."
His smirk lingers for a breath longer before he shoulders past us and steps into the night.
I watch him go, the line of his back, the set of his shoulders, the way his hands disappear into his hoodie like he's not the one that just lit a fuse on purpose.
"Come on," Mina says brightly. "Let's go make some bad decisions."
We spill out after him into the chill, but the tension he left behind clings like smoke.
The grass is cold beneath our feet by the time we hit the edge of campus green.
Lanterns glow in the branches above us, strung unevenly between the trees. They catch on the metallic rims of beer cans and the glossy labels of plastic bottles already littering the makeshift picnic tables.
The air's full of movement. Footsteps in the dark, music leaking from portable speakers, the rise and fall of laughter curling like mist. Somewhere in the center of it all, the bonfire blazes, massive and half-wild, already spitting embers into the dark sky.
The night's barely started and it already feels like it's holding its breath.
Mina hooks our arms tighter together, squeezing once. "This is peak college
Kyoka snorts. "Yeah, nothing says higher learning like open flame and poor decision-making."
"Exactly," Mina grins. "We've learned so much."
Eijiro shades his eyes with one hand, looking toward the firepit. "Damn. They really went for it."
"I told you this year was gonna be better," Denki says, already veering off in the direction of the music. "Bet I can get them to play our playlist."
"You'll get tackled by campus security in thirty seconds," Kyoka mutters, trailing after him anyway.
Mina's drawn toward another group in the distance, Eijiro hot on her heels, and suddenly it's just me and Hanta in their wake.
He doesn't step too close, doesn't say much, but he shifts in toward me naturally, his arm brushing mine as we walk side by side. His presence is easy. Familiar. But that small touch, the brief graze of skin, the accidental heat of it, sends a pulse straight down my spine.
The crowd swells ahead of us. The fire spits sparks into the sky like tiny flares, and I can feel the press of it in the pit of my stomach.
And, of course, he notices.
Bakugo's just ahead, carving a path through the crowd like a blade. He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to. His shoulders square tighter. His jaw locks. His eyes flick back, not long, not enough to be called staring, but always at the exact moment Hanta shifts a little closer or I lean a little too far into his space.
The tension climbs like a heartbeat, steady and quiet and impossible to ignore.
Hanta's sleeve brushes mine again as we step closer to the fire. I glance at him, he's already looking at me.
"You cold?" he asks, low.
I shake my head, even though I am. Even though my pulse hasn't settled since we left the house.
"I'm good," I murmur.
He nods, then glances down, just once. But it lingers. A flicker of something warmer in his expression.
"You've got no idea what you're doing, wearing shorts like that," he says, tone low enough not to carry. "Some of us are already struggling to be normal around you."
I blink.
His eyes drag up, just a little too slow to be innocent, before settling back on my face like he never looked at all. There's a flicker of a smirk behind it. Just a hint.
It hits like a match to tinder, unexpected, thrilling, dangerous.
But before I can say anything, a voice cuts in.
"Tch. Spare me."
Bakugo again. Close enough to feel it.
He veers around us, scowling at nothing in particular, hands shoved deep into his pockets. His voice slices through the noise like it's aiming for something.
"Don't let him sweet talk you into another rolled ankle."
I blink. "It was one time."
He doesn't slow. Doesn't look back. Just throws up a lazy mock-wave over his shoulder like the conversation's over.
Hanta watches him go, sighing so hard it sounds like it leaves his soul with it.
"I swear he's got a sixth sense for ruining moments," he mutters, voice dry.
We fall into the noise of the crowd as it swells again around us. The fire crackles louder now, fully caught, flames licking toward the sky. Someone drags a massive cooler across the grass and plants it like a throne. A few people sit cross-legged on the ground. Others balance drinks on lawn chairs. Someone's speaker hums with bass heavy enough to make the dirt vibrate under our feet.
Everything's alive.
And somehow, I'm more aware of the space between me and Bakugo than the fire in front of me.
Hanta slows when we near the edge of the crowd, sweeping a glance across the chaotic sprawl of makeshift seating. Half-torn blankets, overturned crates, someone's inflatable pool lounger that's definitely seen better days.
"Pick your poison," he says, voice light. "Rock, log, or one of those folding chairs with a personal vendetta."
I squint toward the nearest option, a sagging camping chair that looks like it'll collapse if you so much as breathe near it. "Honestly? That one might kill me."
"Live fast, die mildly inconvenienced," he mutters.
It earns a quiet laugh from me, real and soft, as I glance toward the glowing center of the field. There's motion everywhere, people in silhouettes, voices overlapping, music humming from someone's pocket speaker like a heartbeat under the flames. We're in it, but not swallowed by it. Not yet.
A half-burned log catches my eye. It's off to the side, near enough for the heat to brush our faces, but just far enough to escape the elbow-to-elbow crush of the main crowd. A small, in-between space. Unclaimed.
I nod toward it. "That one looks like it might not betray us."
He grins, following my lead. "Bold choice. Fire-adjacent. I respect it."
I sink down onto the rough wood with a low sigh, tugging the sleeves of my sweater down over my hands. The warmth licks over my boots and up into my knees, chasing off the chill clinging to the hem of my jeans. The fire feels closer than it should, sharp and alive.
Hanta drops down beside me, the weight of his presence settling easily. He doesn't make a show of it, doesn't shift away when his shoulder bumps mine as he leans forward to stretch his palms toward the flames. The contact lingers for a breath. Then another.
He doesn't move away.
Neither do I.
The heat builds in steady pulses, flickering across his cheekbones, turning the gold in his eyes molten. Around us, the fire crackles and snaps, throwing sparks into the sky like tiny comets burning out before they ever land.
"Better than a dorm party," he murmurs, not looking away from the flames.
"Less sticky floors. Less questionable jungle juice," I agree.
He hums. "Fewer people trying to convince me they invented beer pong."
That one pulls another laugh from me, quieter this time. The kind that feels like it belongs here, in the hush of it all.
Behind us, the noise keeps rising. Cheers from near the music, shouts from the food tent, the occasional pop of someone throwing something dumb into the fire. But here, on the edge, it feels almost like we're watching from behind glass.
"The others'll find us," Hanta says after a moment, voice low.
I nod. "Eventually."
But neither of us looks for them.
Not yet.
For now, it's just this. The roar of the fire, the shadows dancing across the grass, and the quiet, close space between us.
The bonfire has officially begun.
Chapter 11
Summary:
9.7k words
Chapter Text
The bonfire roars higher as the night settles in, sparks crackling upward into a sky smeared with clouds. Wind shifts now and then, dragging the scent of woodsmoke through the circle. Every gust carries laughter and half-yelled stories with it, the kind that bleed into each other, blurring in the heat-haze of the flames.
Someone's speaker thuds from somewhere behind the benches, rhythm and bass competing with the crackle of firewood.
But even with all the noise, I feel the tension pressing in on both sides of me.
Hanta sits close. Not dramatically close, not enough for anyone to comment, but enough that it feels intentional. Casual, even. Like maybe it's just where he happened to land. But his shoulder keeps brushing mine, light and steady and unmistakable. It's not a mistake. Not the third time. Not the fourth.
It's subtle, that kind of closeness. But it's constant. Every time it happens, it feels like a test. Like he's waiting to see if I'll pull away. I don't.
The fire warms my face, but it's his nearness that has heat pooling low in my chest. A hum that doesn't quite settle. Not with the way he glances sideways every so often, smirking like he's already read the outcome.
Across the pit, the rest of the group is a mess. Mina and Kyoka are cracking up at whatever disaster Denki just described, their laughter rising like steam. Eijiro's doubled over with it too, thumping the log beside him with his fist as if that's going to help him breathe again. The whole group is cackling, loud, bright, easy.
It should be enough to drown out everything else.
But Bakugo's here.
He's not sitting in the thick of it. He's parked just outside the circle, one shoulder against the back of a low bench, arms folded over his chest like a barricade. Like he's not part of the chaos. Not quite removed, but not involved either.
He's quiet, unusually so. No outbursts. No scowls. Just sharp, watchful silence.
And it's aimed at me.
Not constantly. Not even obviously. But every so often, when I glance his way, I catch it.
The weight of his stare.
Steady. Focused. Like he's trying to solve something. Or maybe like he already has, and he's just waiting for me to realize it.
He doesn't look away first.
I do.
But even after I turn, I feel it, that slow burn low in my throat. That flicker in my ribs like I've just been read too closely.
He doesn't say anything. Not at first.
But it's Bakugo.
He doesn't always have to speak to start something.
And sure enough, the moment doesn't last long.
Mina clocks it before I can blink.
She leans forward from across the flames, elbows on her knees, and grins like a wolf. "So," she starts, loud enough to slice through the noise, "what's it like sitting between two guys who keep hovering like bodyguards?"
Heat climbs up the back of my neck so fast I nearly choke.
"Mina," I warn.
She just widens her eyes, innocent and infuriating. "What? I'm just saying, the vibes are very presidential security detail over there. You're one bad guy away from being fireman-carried into a bunker."
Kyoka groans beside her, already fed up. "You're not helping."
"You're welcome," Mina beams, clearly unbothered.
And just like that, the spotlight lands.
Hanta doesn't deflect it. Of course he doesn't. He leans into it, into me, the smallest tilt of his shoulder as his arm presses lightly into mine.
"Guess that makes me your favorite bodyguard, huh?" he murmurs near my ear, low and teasing.
The words are soft enough to hide in the space between us, but not soft enough to ignore.
I don't have a comeback lined up. I don't even have a breath left in my lungs. The closeness, the smoke, the heat. It's all a little too much, and I'm too aware of the way my fingers tighten around the cup in my lap.
But before I can say anything, before I can even decide if I want to, another voice cuts in.
Not loud.
Not mocking.
Just... close.
Bakugo's voice, low and rough, like it snagged on the edge of his throat before it made it out.
"Some bodyguard," he mutters. "He's practically in your lap."
It's not barked or snarled. Just said. Dry. Clipped. Quiet enough not to carry far, but not quiet enough to go unnoticed.
My spine straightens, blood rushing hot under my skin. I turn, slow, narrowing my eyes on the shape of him through the flames. He hasn't moved. Still half in shadow, still sprawled like he's not involved. But his gaze is on me. Has been for a while, probably.
He doesn't look smug about the line. Doesn't grin. Just says it like it's fact.
Hanta shifts beside me, not enough to back off, just enough to recalibrate. No easy smirk this time. No follow-up joke. He heard it too. Heard the weight in it.
My mouth moves before my brain catches up.
"Do you ever shut up?"
It's sharp. A little too sharp. Louder than I meant.
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Doesn't blink. Just holds my gaze like it's not the first time we've been here. Like he's used to the pushback, maybe even welcomes it.
"Not when I'm right."
The answer is simple. Calm. Like he doesn't need to raise his voice to land the hit.
And somehow, that's worse.
It slides under my skin and stays there, burning hotter than the fire.
No one else says anything. Not yet. The laughter's faded into a lull, Kyoka rubbing her temple like she regrets not pretending to be sick, Denki blinking across the fire with one hand still loosely looped around the neck of his guitar.
Then, blessedly, stupidly, Denki grins.
"Sooo... who wants music?"
Kyoka groans immediately. "Please, God, no—"
"You love it," Denki says, already reaching for the guitar like it hasn't betrayed them all before.
Eijiro claps him on the back. "Play something dumb."
Denki winks. "Always do."
And somehow, miraculously, it works.
The tension doesn't break so much as it shifts, bending back into familiar shapes. The kind the group knows how to carry. Kyoka flops down onto the blanket near the fire with a sigh that sounds suspiciously like surrender. Mina steals Eijiro's drink with zero remorse and drags him toward the marshmallows, humming something off-key. Laughter sparks again, not quite as wild as earlier, but real. Worn-in.
I exhale like I forgot I was holding my breath.
But my shoulders don't relax.
Not really.
Hanta still hasn't said anything since that last exchange, the shove, the tension, the silence that came after. He's sitting again now, calmer, but there's a sharpness in his posture that wasn't there before. Like he's alert. Listening. Braced, just in case.
And Bakugo?
He's still there.
Still watching.
Still burning.
He doesn't look at me directly. Not anymore. Just leans back against the far bench, beer balanced loosely in one hand, legs stretched out like he doesn't have a care in the world. But every now and then, the firelight flickers just right, and I catch it.
The stare.
Half-shadowed. Half-lit.
Eyes like a storm that hasn't made up its mind yet.
I shift, trying to refocus on the moment. On the warmth curling from the fire. On the noise around me. Denki's strumming something that doesn't sound terrible. Yet. Eijiro's trying to toast a marshmallow while Mina keeps flicking sugar at him. Kyoka's humming along under her breath. It should feel like enough.
It almost does.
Until Hanta leans sideways and hands me a roasting stick, and his fingers brush mine.
It's nothing. Barely a second.
But it's warm. Steady. Real.
When I glance at him, he's already looking. His grin has softened from earlier, not so cocky now. Just easy. Like he's trying to remind me that I'm allowed to feel comfortable here.
I try to smile back. I think I manage it. But something sticks in my chest, because across the fire, Bakugo's still there.
Still that unmoving shape at the edge of the circle. Still not saying much. Still sitting like a ghost of tension nobody wants to address.
It's not that he looks angry.
He doesn't.
He just feels like something I can't quite name. Not bitterness. Not jealousy. But something else. Something quieter. More dangerous.
Focus.
Like he's keeping score, and I missed the part where the game started.
Hanta leans in again, nudging his jacket sleeve against mine as he angles toward the flames. "You've got that look," he murmurs.
I blink at the fire. "What look?"
"The one you get when you're pretending not to think too hard."
I snort softly. "Maybe I'm just trying not to burn my marshmallow."
"Liar."
The grin in his voice is soft, but the tension underneath isn't. It never fully went away. Not with Bakugo still sitting across from us like gravity.
The back of my neck itches. The way it does when someone's watching too hard. I don't look up. I don't need to.
He's still watching. I can feel it.
Then Mina yells about marshmallow supremacy, shoving one in Kyoka's face, and the group snaps back into focus like nothing's wrong. Denki howls with laughter. Eijiro drops his stick and shouts something about sabotage. Kyoka threatens to set Denki's hoodie on fire if he plays one more off-key chord.
The volume rises. The group lives.
And I stand, using my empty cup as an excuse to move. To breathe.
"I'll walk with you," Hanta offers without fanfare.
I nod, grateful, and we step into the cooler dark just outside the circle. The sound of the group fades behind us. Not completely, just enough that the silence between me and Hanta can start to settle.
But we don't make it far.
Because just as we pass behind the bench, that voice cuts through the crackle of the fire like it's been waiting.
Low. Careless. Just loud enough to land.
"Don't trip. Wouldn't want the same babysitter twice."
I freeze mid-step.
Bakugo doesn't even look up.
He's leaned forward now, elbows on his knees, eyes on the fire like it owes him something. His beer swings lazily between his fingers.
But I heard him. And he knows I did.
The tension pulls tight between us like thread.
Hanta turns slow. Calm. Controlled. But I can see the flicker of irritation rise beneath his jaw. "Real charming, man."
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Doesn't apologize. Just lifts the bottle to his lips and smirks against the rim like he said nothing at all.
I roll my eyes, too tired to play into it. "He almost made it through the night," I mutter, and keep walking, gravel crunching underfoot.
But even as we leave the circle behind, my pulse is still a beat too fast. Still trying to settle.
Because I don't know what he meant by that.
But I know it wasn't nothing.
When we return, the mood's already reset, or at least, everyone's pretending it has.
Mina's daring Denki to roast three marshmallows at once, waving a half-empty skewer in his face like a sword. Kyoka's leaning against a log, arms crossed, keeping score like it's a professional tournament. Eijiro's laugh barrels across the fire pit, cutting straight through whatever quiet was still clinging to me.
The hum of the group has returned. Familiar. Chaotic. Safe.
Hanta drops back down beside me without asking, shoulders loose, his expression still warm from wherever we left off. Our knees knock gently as he settles. Not on purpose, at least, I don't think, but he doesn't shift away. Doesn't apologize.
Instead, he angles toward me and says, "Five bucks says Denki lights himself on fire before the night's over."
I snort. "Generous of you to give him that long."
It's easy to laugh. Maybe a little too easy. The sound slips out too quick, trying too hard. I can hear it, feel it, but I don't stop. Because if I don't, I'll feel something else.
Like the weight of a stare.
Because across the circle, Bakugo is still there.
Still leaning back on his palms. Still nursing the same bottle of beer like he's just using it to keep his hands busy. Still watching the flames like they might owe him something.
Still watching me.
It's not overt. Not sharp. He's not scowling or glaring or huffing under his breath like he used to when things got under his skin. It's quieter now. But somehow, that's worse.
Because every time Hanta leans close, every time his laughter brushes warm against my cheek, every time I tilt toward the comfort of it, I feel it.
That stare.
Low and steady. Like heat at my back.
Like I'm being measured by someone who isn't ready to speak yet.
I glance up once. Just once.
Bakugo doesn't look away.
Doesn't react at all, actually. Just takes a slow sip of his drink like the silence says enough on its own.
I drop my gaze before it can get tangled in his.
Across the fire, Mina lifts her roasting stick triumphantly. "Perfect golden brown," she announces, spinning the marshmallow like it's a prize from a fair.
Kyoka doesn't even glance up. "You say that like it wasn't your fourth try."
"It's called persistence," Mina replies, beaming. "And art."
"It's called dumb luck," Kyoka mutters, but she's smirking into her drink.
"Don't be jealous of my genius."
"Wouldn't dream of it."
Denki, who has clearly not listened to a single word, is already elbow-deep in his own chaos. "I'm going triple threat," he says, jamming three marshmallows onto a single stick like that's a normal thing to do. "Gonna blow your minds."
"Please don't blow the fire pit," Kyoka sighs.
"Genius move!" Eijiro shouts, slapping the ground beside him. "Triple threat! Let's go!"
He starts chanting Denki's name, hands cupped around his mouth like they're at a stadium and this is the main event.
Kyoka stares at them both like she's rethinking her entire life.
And me?
I breathe again.
Because it's loud. And wild. And nothing makes sense. But it feels right.
Like something I want to hold onto.
Hanta bumps his knee against mine again. Subtle. Familiar. Then, with a quiet kind of amusement, he passes over another roasting stick.
"Your turn," he says, chin tilting toward the flames. "Think you can land it on the first try?"
I raise a brow. "Think you can handle it when I do?"
His grin kicks up, wide and unbothered. "Only one way to find out."
I skewer a marshmallow with more confidence than I probably have, shifting forward just enough to reach the fire. The sugar sizzles softly, catching light at the edges as I hold steady. I focus on it, on the way it swells and turns gold, just shy of burning.
But I feel it again.
The weight.
The quiet.
Bakugo still hasn't moved.
Still hasn't spoken.
Still hasn't looked away.
And even without a word, he fills the space like no one else can.
Like somehow, he's the one casting the longest shadow across the firelight.
Like I'm standing in it whether I want to or not.
My marshmallow's just starting to crisp when Denki's inevitable downfall arrives.
There's a sudden whoosh as his triple-threat skewer bursts into flames.
"Shit—shit—abort mission!" he yelps, waving the stick wildly like that'll help.
"Stop—don't fling it—!" Kyoka lunges too late.
One flaming marshmallow arcs off the stick like a meteor, lands with a splat near Eijiro's boot.
Mina screams, dramatic and delighted.
Eijiro whoops like it's the coolest thing that's ever happened. "Yeah baby! Direct hit!"
Kyoka groans, covering her face. "This is why we can't have nice things."
"Correction," Denki says, still flapping the stick, "you can't have nice things. I am an agent of controlled chaos."
Hanta chokes on his drink. "Controlled?!"
"Okay, moderate chaos."
"I'd say minor, but it's clearly spreading," I mutter, tilting my marshmallow away from the fire just in time.
Denki spins to Mina, wild-eyed. "Tell them I'm a genius."
"You are," she says, deadpan. "At making poor life choices."
He clutches his heart like she shot him. "Betrayed by my own sun."
Kyoka snorts. "You named her that."
Eijiro passes Denki another beer like it's a sports bottle. "You've earned this, man."
"Oh no," Kyoka mutters. "He really hasn't."
But it's too late, the drink's cracked open with a dramatic pshh, Denki's tipping it back like he's just finished running a marathon, and the energy around the fire shifts again. Looser. Louder. Like the second drink hit everyone at once.
A new playlist takes over the speaker, something bass-heavy and aggressive, probably Eijiro's doing, and the firelight flickers brighter as someone throws on another log. Shadows stretch long across the grass.
Hanta offers me a can from the soft cooler tucked behind us. "Want another?"
I hesitate for half a second, then nod. "Yeah. Why not."
He cracks it open before handing it over, and I catch the faint smile that twitches at his mouth when our fingers brush. I don't comment on it.
I don't pull away, either.
Across the flames, Bakugo shifts.
Barely.
Just a stretch of his jaw. A flex of his hand around the neck of his bottle.
But I notice.
I always notice.
I sip slowly, letting the burn settle low in my chest.
Beside me, Hanta's already leaning into another round of commentary, this time about how Kyoka's been secretly training for s'mores Olympics and we're all doomed, and Mina's doubled over from laughing too hard.
"I'm not training," Kyoka says, eyes narrowed. "I just don't suck."
Denki points at her with the now-empty marshmallow stick. "That's a lie. You burned your first one."
"It was a test round."
"You swore vengeance on the fire."
"For round one!"
Eijiro's practically vibrating. "This is the best night of my life."
The next ten minutes are nothing but roasting disasters, sugar-high arguments, and beer-fueled shouting matches over whether it's acceptable to eat a marshmallow that's fallen on the grass if you can blow the dirt off first.
(Consensus: no. Denki: yes. Bakugo: mutters "fucking disgusting" without looking up.)
I'm halfway through my drink when Mina starts balancing marshmallows on Eijiro's shoulders while he tries to stay still.
"If you move," she warns, "they burst into flames. I will be sad."
Eijiro's face is deadly serious. "I won't let you down."
He lasts exactly eight seconds before Denki tickles him mid-pose.
Marshmallows everywhere.
Mina gasps, offended. "My art!"
Hanta's wheezing again. "You people are feral."
"Says the guy trying to toast a marshmallow and flirt at the same time," Kyoka mutters.
I flush, too fast.
Hanta grins. "Multitasking's a talent."
"Questionable," I mutter, trying not to smile.
He bumps his knee against mine again.
I let it stay.
And across the circle, Bakugo tips his bottle back, gaze dark and distant, but never far.
Even when he's silent, I feel it.
The quiet pull. The tension building.
Like gravity has its own plan tonight. And none of us are immune.
I turn my skewer too fast.
The marshmallow slips off, drops straight into the flames with a hiss of sugar and smoke, and combusts on contact. A dramatic little fireball that shoots sparks up into the air.
Everyone gasps.
Denki claps like I just pulled off a magic trick. "That was incredible."
Mina cringes. "That thing died so fast."
Hanta leans over, mock whispering, "You didn't even get to say goodbye."
I groan, dragging a hand down my face. "Moment of silence for the fallen."
Kyoka lifts her drink. "R.I.P. to whatever the hell that was."
I raise my stick in salute, but before I can make a joke of it, a voice cuts through from across the circle, rough, low, and just loud enough to carry.
"You were holding it too close."
I glance over.
Bakugo hasn't moved much. Still in the same spot, elbow propped on his knee, bottle hanging loose in one hand. But his eyes are on me now. Direct. Steady. Lit by the fire like he's carved from it.
"That's why it dropped," he adds, not unkind.
Not smug, either.
Just... there.
I blink, caught off guard. "Didn't realize you were a marshmallow expert."
His mouth twitches, not a smirk, not quite, like he's debating whether to answer.
"Not hard to figure out," he mutters, tone still even.
There's no bite in it.
But something flares anyway. Low in my stomach. Quick. Unsettling in a way that has nothing to do with embarrassment and everything to do with the way he's still looking at me.
Like he knows something.
Like maybe I do, too. But can't name it.
"I'll get it right next time," I say, voice lighter than I feel.
Bakugo shrugs once. "Hope so. Hate to see you waste another."
And it's just a line.
Just a comment.
But it lands different.
Hanta's still talking beside me, something about marshmallow aerodynamics, but I barely catch it. Because for half a second, Bakugo doesn't look away.
His eyes flick down, then back up, too quick to call it anything. Too vague to parse. But not nothing.
It jolts through me like a static shock.
Fleeting.
Unspoken.
Undeniably there.
And then he turns, shoulders shifting as he sets his bottle down, dragging a hand through his hair like none of it happened. Like his voice hadn't landed low in my chest. Like he hadn't looked at me like that.
Like we hadn't stepped into something we don't have the language for yet.
I swallow once, suddenly aware of the way my knees still press against Hanta's. Of the way the night feels warmer than it did a second ago.
Mina laughs again, something about Eijiro trying to roast a marshmallow with his teeth, and the noise surges around us, carrying everything forward.
But the charge stays.
Quiet.
Patient.
Sitting there in the firelight like it knows exactly what it is. Even if we don't.
Eijiro nearly singes his eyebrows off trying to prove Mina wrong.
"No, look," he insists, holding his marshmallow way too close to the coals. "This is how you get it caramelized. You've gotta hover, like... barely kiss the flame."
"You're gonna kiss third-degree burns," Kyoka says, deadpan.
He turns with the stick still in motion, and Mina shrieks, scrambling backward with a dramatic flail. "Do not point that thing at me!"
"It's not a weapon," Eijiro says, and immediately launches into a wild defense of technique and craftsmanship, like marshmallow roasting is a sacred rite of passage.
"You're literally holding it like a sword," Kyoka mutters.
Denki raises his hand. "As someone who has singed every hoodie I own—"
"Disqualified," Kyoka cuts in.
"Rude, but fair."
Mina takes the opportunity to dramatically shove another marshmallow into her mouth. "I'm still winning."
"Winning what?" Hanta asks, confused.
She pauses, chews, swallows. "The vibe," she says simply.
Denki groans. "She's right."
"God help us all," Kyoka mutters, already pouring another drink.
I'm laughing again, real, steady, the kind that pushes the warmth up through my chest, when Hanta reaches over and taps his fingers against mine, offering a fresh marshmallow like it's a peace offering.
"Redemption arc," he says.
I nod solemnly. "Time to reclaim my honor."
"Don't incinerate this one," he teases, but it's soft around the edges.
I roll my eyes and hold the stick with renewed focus, carefully rotating it over the flame like I'm performing surgery. Across the circle, Eijiro is now attempting a double roast with one stick in each hand. Mina's narrating like it's the final round of a cooking competition.
"If either of you sets the lawn on fire," Kyoka says, "I'm calling the RA."
"We don't have an RA," Hanta points out.
"Exactly," she says. "They'll never catch me."
Denki gasps. "Wait. Is this vigilante justice? Are we the outlaws of the marshmallow world?"
"Oh my god," Kyoka groans.
"You just gave him another identity crisis," Mina snorts.
"I gave him—?"
Eijiro's second marshmallow catches fire mid-spin. He panics, yells, and starts waving the stick around like that'll help, flinging molten sugar into the grass. Denki flops onto his back in defeat.
"I'm blind!" he wails. "I've been attacked by the sugar gods!"
Mina collapses sideways into Kyoka's lap, laughing so hard she nearly drops her drink. "We need to put a leash on him!"
Kyoka tries not to smile, but it breaks through anyway. "I vote Denki wears oven mitts to all future events."
"I second that motion," Hanta chimes in.
Eijiro is still dramatically fanning his half-melted marshmallow, muttering, "No witnesses, no evidence."
"Your crimes were caught in 4K," Denki groans from the dirt.
I glance at my own marshmallow, this one turning golden slow and even, like the fire's actually cooperating for once.
"Hey," Hanta says beside me, nodding at it. "Redemption confirmed."
"Thank god," I whisper. "I couldn't handle another public failure."
"Bakugo probably would've said something again."
My head turns on instinct.
But across the flames, Bakugo's quiet.
Still leaning forward, arms resting on his knees, brow furrowed faintly, not in annoyance. Not even in focus.
Just... watching.
Not at me this time.
Not just me.
He's looking at all of it. The chaos, the mess, the glittering edge of laughter.
And maybe, just maybe, he's letting it in.
Because when Denki starts a fake slow clap for my marshmallow triumph, and Mina immediately joins in with over-the-top cheering, Bakugo doesn't roll his eyes.
Doesn't scoff.
Doesn't speak.
But his mouth twitches again.
Not quite a smile.
Not quite not.
The moment passes fast, too fast to call it anything, and the group is already shifting again. Eijiro's challenging Denki to a speed-roast duel. Kyoka's stealing Mina's drink. Hanta leans just slightly closer when he laughs, and I don't move away.
The night keeps going.
The fire crackles.
And somewhere in the middle of the noise, the almost of whatever that was lingers between us, unspoken and unnoticed.
But there.
Burning slow.
Just like the marshmallow in my hand.
After a while, the pressure in my chest tightens. Builds slow. Heavy like smoke. I shift forward and mumble, "Bathroom," already standing before anyone can stop me.
"I'll go too," Hanta offers, voice light, casual as he grabs his cup like it's no big deal.
I nod, grateful. It's not about needing company. Not really. But I don't want to be alone either.
We slip away from the fire without much fanfare. No one calls after us. The others are too busy heckling Eijiro's third attempt at marshmallow redemption, Kyoka holding her phone flashlight like a stage light while Mina fake-interviews him about the 'tragic collapse of his roasting empire.'
The voices fade the farther we walk, replaced by the hush of night. Dry leaves crushed underfoot, the brittle sway of distant branches, the far-off hum of a car passing somewhere behind the trees. The cold settles deeper out here, sharper without the fire's glow, biting down the back of my neck and curling under my sleeves.
We walk side by side down the dirt path. Not speaking.
The silence stretches. Not awkward, just full. Like he knows I don't have words yet, and he's not the kind of person who needs to fill the space just to hear himself talk.
Eventually, Hanta casts me a glance. His voice is soft when he says, "Too much crowd, or too much Bakugo?"
I don't answer.
Not right away.
Just shove my hands deeper into my coat pockets and keep walking. Focus on the way the earth dips beneath my steps. On the quiet sting in my nose from the cold.
He doesn't press.
"Yeah," he says, like that's enough. "That's what I figured."
I let the silence settle again. Heavier this time. Not in a bad way, just weighted. Dense with all the things I haven't said and the things he's already figured out.
The air smells like firewood and pine needles, like smoke woven through winter bark. Cool and sharp against my skin. I breathe it in and try not to think.
But I do.
I think about Bakugo.
Still back at the fire. Still in the same spot he's barely moved from all night. Arms folded tight. Shoulders hunched like he's holding the whole damn world together by tension alone. He didn't look up when I stood. Didn't say a word.
But I felt it.
Felt the weight of his attention follow me, quiet, constant, like the heat of a flame you don't realize is touching your skin until it's already blistered.
I hate that I know that.
Hate that it still echoes in my chest with every step away from him.
The bathroom shack appears ahead. A squat little structure at the edge of the field, half lit by a weak bulb that flickers more than it shines. There's graffiti on the door and someone's initials carved into the handle. Feels like the kind of place that's existed longer than the fire pit or even the path itself.
"You want me to wait?" Hanta asks, slowing up beside me.
I shake my head. "You can go. I'll catch up."
He hesitates, not like he doubts me, just... like he's reading the temperature of the moment. Like maybe he knows I need this minute. A breath. A pause.
"Alright," he says finally, and tips his chin toward the clearing. "I'll save your seat."
Then he's gone, back down the path, the night folding up behind him, and I push open the heavy bathroom door.
The light inside buzzes overhead, too bright after the dark. It throws everything into cold color. Gray walls, cracked tiles, the mirror warped in the corner like it's trying not to reflect anything too clearly.
I grip the edge of the sink. Just to feel something solid.
Let the cool porcelain bite into my palms.
Let the silence stretch over me.
Why does it still feel like walking away from him leaves me burned?
I rinse my hands just for the motion. Watch the water circle the rust-stained drain. Breathe once. Twice. Then push the door open again.
Outside, it's even quieter. For a moment, I'm just alone in the cold, gravel crunching underfoot, moonlight catching on the frost-rimmed grass. My hands sting with chill, fingers flexing on instinct. Everything feels sharper. Louder.
The fire's glow is distant now, but laughter still rises above it. Kyoka's voice pitched in mock frustration, Denki dramatically narrating what sounds like a duel, someone chanting "Chug! Chug! Chug!" like it's a school-sanctioned sport.
The kind of noise that should be easy to melt back into.
But it isn't.
Because I feel it before I even see him.
Bakugo.
Still at the fire.
Still in the same damn spot.
Still watching.
He doesn't speak. Doesn't move. Doesn't try to pretend.
Just sits there, elbows braced on his knees, jaw tight. Like nothing's changed. Like maybe he's been staring at the flames this whole time, or maybe he never once stopped tracking every step I took away from him.
I don't look.
Don't give him that.
But I feel it.
The weight of it. The heat of it. Like the fire's not the only thing burning tonight.
I duck back into the circle. Hanta scoots slightly to the side without a word, making space for me like it's just a normal night.
I drop back down beside him. Close enough that our knees almost brush. He leans in just slightly, murmuring something I don't catch. Hands me a stick, or maybe it's his cup, whatever it is, I take it automatically, fingers brushing his.
The second it happens, I feel it again.
That shift.
That pull.
Bakugo's attention, sharper now. More deliberate. Like a blade drawn across the air.
I don't have to look to know.
It cuts anyway.
The fire snaps, sudden and high. A burst of sparks jumps into the sky like fireworks. Someone cheers. Someone swears.
Still, he doesn't say a word.
And somehow that silence says everything.
Mina's chattering about something on her phone, Kyoka cutting in with razor-sharp commentary, Denki laughing too hard between bites of chocolate. Eijiro tosses popcorn at someone and misses, badly. The usual chaos.
But it all feels a little distant tonight. Like I'm listening from behind glass.
I take a sip of my drink. It's warm, sweet. Doesn't help much.
Someone throws another log on the fire, and the sparks snap loud enough to startle Denki. He flinches like it bit him, then tries to play it off with a flourish that makes Kyoka snort.
Across the flames, Bakugo hasn't said a word in a while.
He's hunched forward a little, forearms on his knees, face angled low. Just enough that I can't read him clearly. Not without trying too hard.
I don't.
Still, there's something about his stillness. Not distant. Not tense, exactly. Just aware. Like he's tuned into the same frequency, but only selectively letting it through.
And maybe I imagine it, the moments his attention edges toward me. Never direct. Never held long. But I feel it.
Like he's noticing things without meaning to.
Like he hates that he is.
Hanta leans closer to pass me a drink refill, casual as ever. His shoulder brushes mine, warm and steady, and I thank him under my breath. He doesn't comment on how quiet I've gone. Just settles back, tapping his fingers along the curve of his cup like he's keeping time with something no one else can hear.
I don't look across the fire. Don't need to.
Because the air shifts.
Not loud. Not sharp. Just the faintest change in pressure, like someone's holding their breath.
But Hanta stays where he is. Unbothered. Like a buffer I didn't ask for but needed anyway.
The conversation surges again, Kyoka fake-gasping as Mina holds up her phone and starts reading the most dramatic astrology meme she's ever found. Something about fire signs being emotionally stunted but hot.
Eijiro wheezes. "That's literally Bakugo."
"Shut up," Bakugo mutters.
It's the first thing he's said in ages.
Mina grins, victorious. "See? He speaks."
Kyoka hums. "Fire sign confirmed."
Bakugo doesn't answer. But his mouth twitches, maybe a smirk, maybe a grimace. It disappears before I can decide.
The group rolls with it. Denki launches into a new tangent, something about getting locked out of the dorms freshman year with only one sock on. The story makes no sense and gets worse with every word, and Kyoka looks like she's actively losing brain cells.
Eijiro throws in unhelpful commentary. Mina screams laughing.
I should feel more present. This is the kind of chaos that always anchors me, messy, loud, familiar.
And for a while, it does.
But something lingers underneath.
Not a stare. Not an emotion I can name. Just the sense of a thread stretched too tight across the fire. Something that's been pulling at the edges of the night, threading heat into places I'm not sure it belongs.
Every so often, Hanta's fingers still on his cup like he's listening for something too.
But no one says anything.
And nothing breaks.
Not yet.
The fire cracks loud. Too loud.
It startles a pop out of Mina, who jerks back with a shriek and sends a whole fistful of popcorn flying into her lap. "Shit—!" she laughs, clutching the bowl to her chest like it betrayed her. "Okay. Rude."
Everyone bursts out laughing. Eijiro nearly chokes on his drink. Denki wheezes, full-body cackling like she's just performed the funniest physical comedy in the world. Kyoka groans into her cup. "You're so dramatic."
"I was attacked," Mina declares, brushing popcorn off her jeans with absolutely no grace. "By fire."
"You got jump-scared by a log," Kyoka deadpans. "And now there's popcorn in your shoe."
"It's called ambiance!"
Even Eijiro's snickering now, red-faced and useless as Denki offers a solemn, "Rest in pieces, brave kernels."
They're loud. Bright. Familiar. The kind of noise that feels like a heartbeat, steady and close. But even with their voices rising and falling like waves, something about it all feels... removed. Like I'm watching through a pane of glass, a second too slow to catch the punchlines. Like I'm here, but not really in it.
A rustle to my left.
Bakugo shifts again.
Doesn't speak.
Just breathes out sharp through his nose, like the whole scene is grating, and readjusts like he might say something, then doesn't.
My chest pulls tight.
Not for anything he's done. Just... the quiet.
The way it's held.
The way it lingers.
I look too long again. Long enough to catch the edge of his jaw, the clench of his hands, the faint flicker of reflection in his eyes from the fire. He's not looking at me. Not exactly. But something about the way he's holding still feels directed.
I drag my eyes back to the flames like I'm not rattled.
Like my drink isn't suddenly warm in my hand, untouched for too long.
Then—
A gentle nudge to my shoulder. Barely there.
I glance to the right just as Hanta leans in, voice low and close near my ear. "You look like you're trying to mind-meld with the fire."
It pulls a breath of a smile out of me. "Was I that obvious?"
"You were starting to squint like it owed you money."
I laugh, quiet. A short exhale through my nose. The sound feels good. Real. He watches me a second longer than he probably needs to, eyes warm and easy, resting on me without pressure. No expectation. No pry.
"Seriously though," he murmurs. "You alright?"
I nod, then pause. Shrug. "Just... thinking."
"Dangerous pastime," he says lightly. His tone is teasing, but there's a subtle shift beneath it. Like he knows I'm lying. Or not telling the whole truth.
I don't answer. Don't really need to. Hanta's always been good at sitting in the in-between.
He leans back again without pushing further, but his hand brushes mine when he moves, and for a second, it feels like time catches.
Not a grab. Not even a touch, really. Just enough pressure to register. Just enough to make something jump beneath my ribs.
His legs stretch out across the circle, slow, relaxed, and end up bumping against mine. Not hard. Just a tap. A shared border.
When I glance over, he doesn't shift away.
Just raises an eyebrow.
A silent challenge. What?
I narrow my eyes, mock-suspicious. "You're getting real cozy over here."
"You're warm," he says easily, like it's the most obvious thing in the world. "I'm stealing your heat."
I huff. "Could've asked."
"And missed the chance to be annoying? Tragic."
I shake my head, smiling into my cup.
The fire's burned down some now. Low and pulsing, orange glow curling around collapsed wood like it's breathing. Sparks crackle soft into the night sky.
Denki's telling a story again, arms flailing, Kyoka sniping back with so much disbelief it borders on a performance. Mina's crying with laughter, curled over the popcorn bowl she's now refusing to share. Eijiro keeps yelling "plot twist" every three seconds like it's helping.
The whole thing feels like a rhythm I've always known.
Except, here, in this quiet space between me and Hanta, everything slows.
His knee is still against mine. He hasn't moved it.
And I haven't either.
It's not a big thing. Not worth noticing, maybe.
But I do.
He leans a little closer, voice lowered. "You've been quiet tonight."
"Maybe I'm just tired," I say, but it's thin.
"Or maybe," he murmurs, "your brain's doing that thing again."
I glance at him, the start of a protest on my lips, but he's already smiling. Not teasing. Not smug. Just... kind. And soft. And there.
It knocks the breath from me a little.
"You're really observant, you know that?"
"Only with you," he says, quiet. Unapologetic.
It sits between us, unspoken but heavy.
I look away first. Back to the fire. Back to the blur of voices and glowing skin and ash curling into the dark sky.
But I don't move my leg.
Neither does he.
And when Mina whoops too loud at something Denki says, and Kyoka starts aggressively passing the marshmallows again, and the night shifts back into a new kind of chaos. I stay right where I am.
Still warm.
Still close.
Still here.
The fire crackles.
Mina laughs loud enough to jolt the log pile.
But I don't hear much after that.
Just only with you.
Still ringing in my head.
Kyoka throws a half-empty candy bag at Denki's face.
"Hey!" he squawks, catching it against his chest. "What was that for?"
"You ate all the good ones."
"They were community gummies!"
"They were cherry, asshole!"
"Cherry is mid!"
"You're mid."
Mina doubles over laughing, nearly spilling her drink, while Eijiro eggs them on from behind his marshmallow-stick-turned-sword. He's been dueling the air dramatically for the past five minutes like he's fighting for honor, shouting out move names with every step: "Flaming Justice Slash!" and "Toothpick Inferno Cannon!"
Denki snatches the stick mid-swing. "Objection. You can't call it inferno if you keep dipping it in your cider."
"Enhances the power," Eijiro says solemnly.
"I'm gonna enhance my foot up your—"
Kyoka throws another gummy bag. "Shut up."
They're off again. Bickering and shrieking and half-tackling each other while Mina tries to take a selfie and gets Hanta's elbow in the frame instead. He apologizes, but she flips him off in slow motion, laughing too hard to care.
It's chaos.
Dumb, loud, over-the-top chaos.
And for once, I'm not fully in it.
I'm watching it happen around me, letting the noise blur at the edges while I keep my legs stretched toward the fire and sip what's left in my cup. Hanta's shoulder still brushes mine sometimes. His warmth hasn't faded yet.
Across the fire, Bakugo's barely moved. He's still got that same unreadable look, half-bored, half-tense, but his eyes have shifted. He's watching Denki now, brow twitching like he's trying to decide if it's worth saying something or not.
Denki decides for him.
"Hey, watch this," he says, famous last words, and steps over Mina's crossed legs with a sloshy cup and zero balance.
Kyoka sees it too late. "Denki—"
He lunges toward the firepit like he's about to re-enact a caveman discovery. "I bet I can get this cup to whistle if I hold it close enough to the heat—"
"Absolutely not," Bakugo snaps, sharp and immediate.
Everyone freezes.
It's not a yell. Not a bark. But it's loud enough to cut clean through the group's noise. Firm, clipped, unmistakably done.
Denki flinches, halfway to the flames. "Dude—"
Bakugo doesn't even look at him. "You're gonna melt your hand off and spill the rest of that crap in the fire. Sit down."
Denki blinks. "...You could've said please."
"Could've let you do it," Bakugo mutters. "Thought I was being nice."
That gets a laugh out of Eijiro. Kyoka rolls her eyes. Mina mutters daddy issues voice under her breath, and Hanta chokes on his drink.
But Denki just shuffles back into place with a sheepish look, collapsing between Kyoka and Eijiro like he meant to do that all along. He hands Mina his drink in defeat. "Fine. Here. Just don't give it sentience."
Bakugo exhales, slow and heavy, and sits back again. His shoulders are still tense. His jaw works once, twice. But he doesn't say anything else. Doesn't look across the fire, either.
Not at me. Not at anyone.
Still, something about the way his voice hit earlier... it echoes a little.
Not angry.
Not cold.
But something.
Like the edge of something frayed. Controlled. Tightly wound.
And maybe it's just the drink, or the firelight, or the way his mouth twitched after the words were out, but something in my chest tightens like I felt it. Not just heard it.
Something shifts again.
Not enough to name. Not enough to call real.
But it's there.
And Hanta notices. His leg bumps mine. A quiet tap. Checking in.
I don't say anything. Just let the noise take over again as Mina climbs into Eijiro's lap without asking, Kyoka glares like she's going to murder someone, and Denki starts insisting marshmallows are currency in some parts of the world.
Bakugo doesn't say another word.
But he doesn't look away from the fire, either.
Eventually, I stand, brushing ash from my jeans with one slow sweep of my palm. The fire crackles behind me, too bright, too hot, too loud. Laughter bleeds through the smoke like static, clashing against the dull throb building at the base of my skull. The noise of it, all of it, suddenly feels like it's scraping against my skin.
I step away without saying anything.
The firelight stretches shadows long behind me, twisting bodies into flickering shapes. Someone's shouting loud enough to earn a whoop from the far side of the pit. I don't look back. Just keep moving, past the coolers, the crumpled blankets, the half-buried speaker still buzzing with something vaguely retro.
The trees loom closer, dark and tall, hiding the narrow dirt path that winds toward the bathroom shack with the busted sign and the flickering bulb that looks like it's one deep sigh away from dying.
The second I hit the tree line, I exhale. The air's cooler here. Sharper. Like it hasn't been touched by anyone else's breath.
Crickets buzz underfoot. My boots crunch leaves left soggy from last week's storm. For the first time all night, I don't feel like I'm being watched.
Until I hear it—
"Oi. Where the hell are you going?"
I stop short. Of course.
I glance back over my shoulder. Bakugo's following, hands shoved deep in his jacket pockets, chin tipped up like he's already braced for whatever I might say. His pace is slow, but deliberate, like he wants it clear he chose this.
I sigh. "Bathroom."
He narrows his eyes. "Tch. I'm headin' there too."
"Right," I mutter, turning back to the path. "Because we always do things together."
He doesn't take the bait. Just falls in step beside me, close enough that I can feel the brush of his sleeve when the wind shifts.
We don't talk.
The silence between us stretches, heavy and thick. Not hostile. But not easy either.
Just... tight.
The path curves downhill slightly, slick with damp leaves. I slow, careful not to skid. He doesn't. Just adjusts his balance like it's second nature and keeps pace without missing a step.
I glance at him once, quick. He's watching the ground like it might talk back.
Still nothing from him. No muttered insults. No jabs. Just the crunch of dirt and the soft shift of fabric.
It's almost unnerving.
Almost enough to make me say something first, until he does.
"You always walk off like that?"
I blink. "Like what?"
He shrugs. "Like you're bein' chased."
I huff. "Maybe I am."
"Tch. Drama queen."
"Says the guy who picked a fight with a folding chair last week."
"It collapsed on me."
"You kicked it."
He scoffs, but there's no real heat behind it. "Chair had it comin'."
I glance at him again, side-eye sharp. "You ever think maybe the chair wasn't the problem?"
"Maybe you're not as funny as you think you are."
"Maybe you laugh more than you admit."
He shoots me a look, half glare, half something unreadable. "You done psychoanalyzing me?"
"Not even close," I say, and it's mostly a lie. But the corner of his mouth twitches anyway.
We hit the edge of the clearing where the shack stands crooked and sad under the flickering bulb. I slow before we reach it. Maybe to think. Maybe just to see if he'll keep going.
He doesn't.
He stops beside me, hands still in his pockets. Shoulders square. Like he's holding something in again.
"You don't treat me like they do," he mutters.
I glance at him, brows pulling together. "Excuse me?"
He shrugs once, like it costs him something. "The others. You're not like them."
It lands soft but confusing.
"You mean like the people who like you?"
He snorts. Not cruel, not mocking. Just air through his nose. "They either kiss my ass or flinch every time I speak."
"And I'm what—option C?"
"You're annoying as hell," he says without hesitation.
"Gee. Thanks."
"But," he adds, and it's quieter this time, "at least you say what you mean."
That... hits in a way I don't expect. Leaves me blinking for a second too long.
"You ever think," I start slowly, "that people wouldn't act like that if you weren't so busy acting like you're allergic to basic decency?"
He rolls his eyes. "They're soft."
"Or maybe you are."
His head snaps toward me, fast. Sharp. Not angry, just focused. Like he's trying to figure out what I meant, or maybe whether I meant it at all.
I don't flinch.
And he doesn't look away.
The moment stretches.
Longer.
Tighter.
Like a thread waiting to snap.
"I'm gonna go," I say finally, tipping my head toward the shack.
Bakugo shifts beside me like he might say something else, but doesn't.
"Yeah," he mutters, almost too low to hear. "Before there's a line."
I turn and walk toward the door. Half expecting him to vanish the second I'm inside.
But when I step out a minute later, he's still there.
Leaning against a tree a little farther back now, arms folded across his chest. He doesn't look at me right away. Just watches the firelight flickering through the trees, jaw set like he's still chewing on something that bit back.
I stop a few feet away. Cross my arms. Match his stance because I know he'll notice.
"You guarding the woods now?"
His eyes cut toward me. "Didn't feel like going back."
I raise a brow. "What, the cozy fire and off-key renditions of Denki's mixtape weren't doing it for you?"
"Beats listening to Dunce Face rhyme 'vibes' with 'vibes.'"
I snort before I can stop it, sharp, undignified, real.
He notices.
Doesn't say anything, but there's a flicker in his expression. A twitch at the corner of his mouth. Something in his eyes that lingers longer than it should, like he's memorizing the sound.
"He's not that bad," I offer, only because I know it'll prod him.
"He rapped about kettle corn for three bars."
"And you remembered every one of them. So who's the real fan here?"
"Tch." He rolls his eyes but doesn't walk away. "If I hear one more line about 'snack-based synergy,' I'm burning the whole campsite down."
I blink. "That would require admitting you have synergy with the rest of us."
"Not synergy," he mutters. "Proximity."
"Mm. So that's why you're standing out here in the cold like a brooding anime protagonist. Makes total sense."
He huffs, low and sharp. "Says the one who threw a drink in my face."
I flinch. Not enough for him to see, but I feel it anyway. "That was last night."
"Still happened."
I exhale through my nose. "You were being an asshole."
He doesn't argue. Doesn't smirk. Just shrugs, quick and small, like he's brushing it off.
Like it didn't shake anything.
Like it didn't matter.
And maybe to him, it didn't.
But to me, it still feels like a crack I can't seal. Like something jagged between us that didn't get smoothed over, no matter how many polite apologies we passed around this morning like we were checking boxes.
He didn't look angry then. He doesn't look angry now.
But he doesn't look anything.
So I don't know if he's pretending we're fine...
or if, somehow, we actually are.
And I don't know which version makes me feel worse.
The silence stretches again. Not as sharp, but just as heavy. It doesn't feel like forgiveness. It feels like limbo.
And still, he doesn't leave.
He just stands there beside me. Not asking for anything. Not offering anything either.
But he stays.
And that, for him, might be the closest thing I get to an answer.
"You really don't get it, do you," he says after a beat.
My brow furrows. "Get what?"
"Why people act the way they do. Why it's always some stupid extreme." He doesn't look at me when he says it. "Either I'm a joke, or I'm the asshole."
"You're not a joke," I say. Soft. Steady.
That gets his attention. His eyes find mine, and stay.
There's something about the way he looks at me that shouldn't carry heat. But it does. Not a blaze. Not even a spark. Just that slow-burn simmer that sneaks up on you when you're too stubborn to name it.
I shift my weight, pulse picking up in my throat.
The air feels tight. Braced. Like we're on the edge of something sharp, but neither of us is ready to fall into it.
I look away first.
"...You care that much what people think of you?" I ask.
He snorts, soft. No bite this time. "No."
A pause.
"...Yes."
The second word's quieter. Barely audible.
Like it slipped out by accident.
It sits between us for a long moment. Doesn't feel like a confession. But it doesn't feel like nothing, either.
I nod slowly. Not in agreement, just acknowledgment. Like I see it. See him.
He pushes off the tree with a huff, brushing past me on the narrow path back toward camp. "We're gonna look like idiots standing out here forever."
His voice is flat again. Defensive.
But his steps are slower than they need to be.
I fall in behind him. Not quite beside him. Not quite behind either. Just close enough to match his pace.
The trees thin out as we walk, firelight pulsing in and out of view through the brush. The silence between us feels looser now. Still thick, but not suffocating. Still sharp, but not cutting.
"You always do that?" I ask finally.
He glances at me, brows low. "Do what?"
"Walk away before the conversation gets too real."
His jaw ticks. "You call that real?"
"I call it progress."
He grunts. "You got a weird definition of progress."
"You've got a weird definition of social interaction."
He side-eyes me. "That supposed to be funny?"
"Little bit."
Another beat. And then—
"...You're lucky I didn't let you fall in that fire pit earlier."
I blink. "Excuse me?"
"When you tripped over the log. If I hadn't caught it, you'd be medium rare by now."
"I would've caught myself."
"You would've faceplanted directly into the s'mores."
"...Honestly, there are worse ways to go."
He snorts again. Louder this time. Genuine.
I grin. "Wow. Was that a laugh? I didn't think you had one of those."
"Don't push your luck."
"You're so weird about compliments."
"I'm weird about you."
It slips out.
He freezes half a step ahead of me. Just barely.
And I almost don't catch it.
But I do.
The look he throws over his shoulder is fast, too fast. Gone before it can be anything more than a flash of something unreadable.
He says nothing else. Keeps walking.
So I do too.
Close behind him now, heart thudding a little too loud in my chest. And I don't say a word, because I don't know what I'd say if I did.
But something's shifted.
I don't think either of us could name it.
And I don't think either of us wants to.
The fire comes back into view all at once, light flickering through the trees, smoke curling upward, heat licking at the chilled air. Voices rise in a tangled mess, too loud, too bright, like stepping through the edge of a dream into a version of the night that never paused.
Like nothing's changed.
Bakugo breaks the clearing first.
He doesn't say a word. Doesn't glance back. Doesn't wait.
Just strides toward the fire like he's always been there. Like he didn't follow me into the dark. Like I wasn't the only one who heard what he said.
I trail behind, slower. Heart not quite steady.
Mina spots me before I reach the group. Her gaze skims past me first, straight to him, then back again. Something flickers across her face. Sharp, unreadable. But it's gone just as fast.
"Bathroom break and a hike?" she chirps, voice light. "What'd you do, get lost in the woods?"
"Got turned around," I say. Too fast. "Wasn't that far."
Kyoka hums. "Weird. Bakugo disappeared around the same time."
"Statistically suspicious," Denki adds, waggling his brows. "Maybe even romantically suspicious."
I shoot him a flat look. "Don't you have a marshmallow to burn?"
"I finished mine," he says proudly. "Perfect golden brown. I'm on my glow-up arc."
Hanta doesn't chime in.
He's still crouched by the fire, idly spinning a half-scorched marshmallow between his fingers. When I drop onto the log beside him, between him and Mina, he glances up, quiet, steady. Eyes tracking something more than just the shift in seating.
I reach for the nearest drink, warm and forgotten. Doesn't matter. My fingers are still cold.
Across the fire, Bakugo sinks onto a cooler. Arms crossed. Head down.
Doesn't speak.
To anyone else, it probably looks like nothing happened.
But I know better.
I can still feel the shape of his words. The ones no one else heard. The ones he barely said, but meant too much.
The fire crackles.
Someone laughs. Eijiro passes around a fresh sleeve of graham crackers. The rhythm rebuilds itself like a reflex, seamless, chaotic, alive.
The group moves on.
But I don't.
Because now I know something I didn't before.
And I'm not sure I'm supposed to.
Chapter 12
Summary:
4.7k words
Chapter Text
The fire's been burning for hours.
It crackles now and then, a sharp snap breaking through the steady hum of music from a half-buried speaker, the kind you'd expect to die after one too many frat parties but somehow keeps going.
The wood glows a pulsing orange, deepening to red near the base, flickering against the line of rocks stacked to keep it contained. Smoke curls upward in lazy spirals, thick with the scent of pine and something else, maybe one of Denki's experiments from earlier. No one's sure what he threw in. Everyone agrees it was probably flammable.
The warmth from the flames stretches just far enough to make the cold bearable, but it still clings to your skin, biting at your ankles when you shift in the wrong direction.
It's the kind of chill that seeps into your clothes, your hair, even your breath. And the kind of fire that'll leave your jacket smelling like campfire until the end of time.
Somehow, though, it fits.
Laughter breaks through the air in bursts, half-drowned by the bassy thump of a playlist Kyoka swore she didn't curate, though it keeps conveniently landing on songs she likes. A few people are dancing near the tree line, drinks sloshing dangerously in plastic cups, jackets flaring out with every spin. Others linger closer to the fire, swaying slightly from the drinks or the cold, no one really able to tell anymore.
Mina yells something about "mixologist supremacy" and yanks Kyoka toward the cooler, determined to make another batch of something neon and questionably legal. Denki follows without being invited, already trying to name it something stupid.
"Okay but listen—hear me out. Blue Fireball."
Mina doesn't look up. "That already exists."
"Not the way I make it."
"That's not a selling point."
Kyoka snorts and smacks a bottle cap off with the edge of the cooler. "He thinks carbonation makes him a chemist."
"It does! I'm a carbon wizard."
"You're a walking hangover," Mina mutters, but she's grinning as she dumps something red into a half-full pitcher. "If anyone pukes tonight, I'm blaming you."
"That's fair," Denki says, and grabs two cups anyway.
Across the clearing, Eijiro's got an audience. Not that he needs one to talk with his hands like he's giving a TED Talk. His voice carries without trying, cheerful and booming even over the music. He's in the middle of retelling a story that definitely didn't happen the way he says it did, and at least three upperclassmen are eating it up anyway.
"And I swear, the squirrel looked me in the eyes like it understood what I was thinking. Real spiritual moment."
"It definitely didn't," Kyoka calls from the cooler.
"You weren't there!"
"I was on FaceTime with Mina when it happened, dumbass. You screamed."
"Spiritually."
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "Sure."
Hanta's beside me on a log, slouched just enough that his knee keeps bumping mine every few minutes. He leans over, voice low enough that it barely registers over the fire, like it's just for me.
"You okay?"
I blink. "What?"
He jerks his chin toward my hand, where my drink's been resting untouched against my thigh. "Haven't seen you leave your cup alone this long since we started hanging out. You sick or just going soft on me?"
It earns a small laugh, enough to take the edge off. "Pace yourself," I say, tapping his cup with mine. "Can't have you tapping out before everyone else. That'd be embarrassing."
"Oh, I'm insulted." He presses a hand to his chest, fake-wounded. "You think I'd go down before Denki?"
"That's not a high bar."
"I'm wounded again."
The banter should be easy. It usually is with him. But tonight, something in his voice feels... heavier. Not sad. Not exactly.
Just closer.
I don't know how to name it. But it lingers. Stays there even when the moment should pass.
He looks at me, really looks, and this time he doesn't cover it up with a joke.
"You're staring," I murmur, trying to sound amused instead of breathless.
He smirks, but there's a softness under it. "And?"
"Hanta—"
"You're worth staring at."
It's quiet. Soft as anything. But it lands like thunder. Heat kicks hard behind my ribs, blooming in a way I don't expect. I look down fast, unsure if it's the fire or him making my skin feel too hot.
My fingers curl tighter around my cup.
The moment slips when Mina returns, triumphantly holding two new drinks over her head like a prizefighter.
"I call this one 'Fiery Regret.' Anyone brave?"
Denki lunges for one. "If I die, tell Kyoka I love her."
"She already knows," Kyoka says flatly.
The chaos picks up again. Eijiro's still reenacting the squirrel story with full hand gestures. Mina's trying to teach Kyoka how to twirl her marshmallow like it's some kind of rotisserie skewer. Denki's making increasingly unhinged bets about how many he can fit in his mouth at once. Hanta joins in on the commentary, riffing with Mina while Kyoka smacks Denki for trying to start a fire-within-a-fire.
And I should be laughing harder. I do laugh. Some of it's even real.
But my gaze keeps catching. Not on Hanta, or the drinks, or the fire.
On Bakugo.
He's there, across the group. Quiet.
Not hovering. Not participating. Just... watching.
He hasn't moved from his spot. One arm crossed over his chest, the other dangling low, bottle in hand. His stance is loose, but his attention is razor-sharp, sharp enough that I feel it before I see it. The way someone feels a lightning storm building just behind their back.
Every time I glance over, his eyes are already on me.
He doesn't look away.
The fire burns lower as the night deepens, logs cracking into glowing coals. Every so often, a sharp snap sends embers spiraling into the dark, disappearing before they land. People drift between conversations, voices softening as the crowd thins. Some are curled up on blankets. Others lean against trees or sit on coolers with their knees pulled close. The party's folding in on itself, like even the chaos is getting tired.
Mina tugs Kyoka down beside her onto a ratty blanket someone dragged out here earlier. "Girl talk," she declares, already leaning close with a mischievous glint in her eye.
Denki immediately tries to crawl over and insert himself between them.
"Denied," Kyoka says, smacking him with a pillow someone definitely sacrificed from indoors. "Go away."
He gasps like she struck him with lightning instead of stuffing. "This is emotional violence!"
"It's earned," Kyoka mutters, kicking him off the edge of the blanket. He rolls like he's been mortally wounded.
Their bickering turns into a tangled heap of limbs and laughter, and even Kyoka's deadpan composure cracks into a grin. It's the kind of noise that settles into your ribs. Familiar. Loud. Safe.
On the far side, Eijiro's telling some story with his whole body, gesturing so wildly that his beer sloshes dangerously near Denki's leg. "—and I'm like, bro, that's not even our dog—!"
"Whose dog was it?!" Denki squawks.
"Dunno. Never saw it again."
Everyone's wheezing. Even Hanta.
I laugh, but mine's quieter, tucked in the corner of my mouth. I'm perched on a log by the fire, drink loose in my fingers. The heat from the coals warms my shins, but the rest of me's gone a little cold.
Hanta's still beside me, posture lazy, one arm propped behind him. His knee brushes mine every so often, not urgent or flirty, just steady. Like a reminder. Like I'm still here. Like he's still beside me.
It should be comforting. And maybe it is.
But I still feel it. The weight. The kind that's sharp and unspoken. I don't have to look to know who it belongs to.
When I glance up, he's already watching.
Bakugo doesn't flinch when our eyes meet. He never does. His expression isn't harsh or smug, just unreadable. Still. Focused. Like I'm some equation he hasn't solved yet and it's pissing him off.
The firelight flickers across his jaw, golden and soft. It makes him look less carved from stone and more like something molten. Something still cooling.
I look away first. The fire blurs in my vision, heat rising in waves. My pulse kicks up for no good reason.
Mina's voice slices through the quiet. "Truth or dare!"
A chorus of groans erupts from the blankets.
"We're not twelve," Kyoka protests.
"Bonfire rules!" Mina grins. "All dares have to involve fire somehow. It's science."
"That's arson," Denki mutters.
"It's themed arson," Mina corrects.
Despite the complaints, everyone starts shifting toward the circle, drawn by the threat of danger and peer pressure. Kyoka ends up with three marshmallows skewered on one stick, trying to roast them all at once without setting them on fire. Eijiro goes full chaos and jams his whole marshmallow into the coals just to see what happens. Denki tries to leap the fire pit, and clips the edge, landing flat on his back with a groan loud enough to scare off a squirrel.
I laugh, and it's real this time. The kind that shakes my shoulders. The kind that makes my throat ache in a good way.
When it's my turn, Mina lights up like she's been waiting all night.
"Truth," I say before she can get a word out.
She pouts dramatically. "Coward."
"You gave Denki a second-degree burn last round."
"He's fine."
Denki groans from the grass. "I'm not fine."
Mina ignores him. "Okay, truth time." She leans forward, wicked. "Who do you think about the most in this group?"
A hush falls like someone killed the music.
Even the fire seems quieter.
My mouth opens, closes again. "That's—what kind of question is that?"
"A revealing one," Mina says, smug. "Now answer."
Eijiro chuckles under his breath. Denki sits up straighter. Kyoka doesn't even try to hide her wince.
I scramble for something neutral. Something safe. But Hanta's already looking at me.
His smirk is gone.
He doesn't look smug or cocky or teasing. Just... quiet. Expectant. Maybe even a little afraid.
I don't dare look toward Bakugo. I can feel it, the pull of his stare, heavy and constant. Like gravity's stronger where he is.
My chest twists.
I swallow. "Mina," I say quickly. "Because she never shuts up."
The group explodes.
Mina gasps like I slapped her. "I am a delight!"
"You're a menace," Kyoka says.
"Both can be true," Eijiro offers.
Denki wipes a fake tear from his cheek. "This is better than TV."
Everyone's laughing. The tension breaks like ice beneath a boot. Someone throws a marshmallow at me, it sticks to my sleeve. I'm smiling. I am.
But when I finally glance up again, Bakugo's still staring.
His mouth curves, barely. Just the ghost of it. Not a smirk. Not quite a smile. But it's knowing. Like he saw right through the lie and doesn't plan to say anything about it.
Like maybe he doesn't have to.
The game moves on. The circle gets louder again, more raucous. Denki's trying to convince Eijiro to do a handstand by the fire. Mina's grilling Kyoka about her first crush. Hanta says something to make Kyoka wheeze so hard she chokes on her drink.
But I can't focus.
Between the firelight and the buzz in my veins, I feel unsteady.
Because even now, surrounded by people I love, with Hanta's knee brushing mine and my chest still warm from laughter, I can feel the stare.
Like it never left.
Like it won't.
Eventually, the game fizzles.
The fire's burned down to a low, pulsing bed of embers, the last of the crackling lost to wind and settling ash. Without the full blaze, the air chills quickly. Smoke curls into the sky like it's trying to follow the stars.
Around me, everyone's folding in on themselves.
Mina and Kyoka are half-curled beside me on the blanket, limbs tangled and heavy with sleep. Denki's slumped against Eijiro's shoulder, mumbling something about soup or superheroes, it's hard to tell. Eijiro just blinks slowly, like he's too tired to react.
Hanta's still next to me, upright. Quiet. Too alert for how much he drank tonight. I can feel him watching me, even when I don't meet his eyes.
I can't sit still anymore.
The air's too thick, the leftover heat from the fire licking at my skin like a warning. Every voice feels sharp. Every laugh too loud. My thoughts spiral tighter with each passing second.
I don't make a scene. Just push myself off the log, brushing ash from my jeans.
"I'll be right back," I murmur, to no one and everyone.
Hanta shifts. "Want me to come with?"
His voice is low, steady. Always is, especially when he's trying not to push.
I shake my head. "Nah. Just need to stretch my legs."
There's a pause, small, but noticeable. Then he nods once, letting me go.
I slip past the outer ring of light without looking back.
The further I walk, the more the bonfire fades behind me, just a distant flicker now, the music from someone's speaker thinning into nothing. In its place: the quiet shuffle of gravel beneath my shoes. The low whisper of trees. My breath, a little uneven in the cold.
I'm not headed anywhere specific. Not the bathroom shack. Not the parking lot. I just... need air.
But a few steps in, I hear it.
Another set of footsteps.
I don't stop, don't say anything, just keep walking like I don't know. Like I can't already feel who it is behind me, even without turning.
Bakugo doesn't try to hide it. He's not subtle. Never has been.
I glance over my shoulder. "You follow everyone when they need a minute?"
He doesn't answer right away.
Just keeps walking. A few paces back. Hands jammed into his pockets. His jaw looks tight even in the low light.
"You looked like you were gonna crawl outta your skin," he finally mutters.
I huff a dry breath. "Was trying to. Didn't expect a chaperone."
"Tch." He kicks a loose rock. "Not here for that."
We keep walking. Gravel crunches underfoot, the only sound between us for a while. He keeps behind me, not far, just not close. Like he hasn't decided what kind of presence he wants to be tonight.
It's not hostile. Just... distant. Careful.
I glance up at the stars instead of at him. "So what are you here for, then?"
It takes him longer than it should to respond.
Then, like it costs nothing at all, "Walkin'."
I blink. "That right?"
"You said you were stretchin' your legs," he grumbles. "I'm stretchin' mine."
A laugh slips out, short and surprised.
"So this is just coincidence?"
"Dunno," he says, almost too quiet. "You're not exactly hard to follow."
I raise a brow. "That supposed to be a compliment or an insult?"
No answer.
Typical.
We pass under a few dim lanterns, strung up between trees to keep drunk students from walking off cliffs or into lakes. Their light washes over him in patches: gold, soft around the edges. Enough to catch the flash of his chain. The way he's watching the ground, not me.
"Can't believe you're still wearing black," I say.
He snorts. "Didn't realize I needed your approval to dress."
"Didn't realize you owned anything else."
His shoulder twitches, almost a shrug. "Black's practical."
"So is breathing. Doesn't mean it's a personality trait."
He shoots a look at me, but it doesn't sting. There's no bite to it. Just a low simmer of heat beneath the surface.
"You're mouthy tonight," he mutters.
"I've always been mouthy."
"Yeah." He exhales slowly. "You have."
It hangs there between us. Unfinished. Not exactly a dig. More like... a truth.
He kicks a rock again, harder this time, sends it skittering off the path.
Then, without warning, "You and Sero."
I glance at him, dry. "You've got a one-track mind, huh?"
"Just noticed," he says. "You're around each other a lot."
"We're friends."
He doesn't say anything.
I try not to roll my eyes. "Is that a problem?"
He shrugs. "Didn't say it was."
"You didn't say it wasn't."
Bakugo exhales, sharp through his nose. "You ever get tired of twistin' shit?"
I smile. "Nope."
He mutters something that might be my name. Might be a curse.
Either way, I let it go.
The path curves. The trees grow closer. The world gets smaller. Still no destination, just quiet, drifting like fog around our feet.
"You really hate this kind of thing?" I ask eventually.
He doesn't need me to clarify.
"Yeah."
"Even with the group?"
"It's not them," he says. "Just the noise. The performin'."
There's a weight to that word. Like it hits something raw on the way out.
I glance sideways. "So why not stay home?"
"I didn't wanna."
That's not what I expected.
I blink. "Why not?"
He doesn't look at me, but his voice stays even. "Eijiro wanted me here."
Simple. Honest.
It settles something in my chest, not fully, but enough to breathe through.
"Well," I say, nudging a pine cone off the path with my shoe, "I didn't want to come either."
Bakugo huffs. "Then why're you here?"
"Mina. Kyoka. Same reason as you."
He hums. Just that. Not agreement, not denial. Something quieter.
We walk a little more. The bathroom shack glows faintly ahead, but neither of us speeds up.
Then, "You done walkin' yet?"
I slow. Glance back at the distant flicker of the bonfire. Still there. Still waiting.
"Think so," I murmur.
He grunts. Doesn't respond beyond that. Just turns like it was never a question. Like he always knew we'd head back when I was ready.
And I follow.
Not beside him. Not behind him.
Just close enough to feel the silence settle between us again.
Not heavy. Not warm.
But steady.
And not something I want to shake just yet.
We don't talk right away.
The trail crunches under our feet again, drier now, like it's had time to settle. I don't know if we're walking together or just not far enough apart to call it anything else.
He stays ahead by a step or two, hands jammed in his pockets like he regrets coming after me. I keep my eyes forward, not at him.
The silence stretches.
Then, he says, "You always throw drinks at people, or just me?"
I blink. "Only when I'm provoked."
He huffs once, sharp, almost amused, but not quite. "Guess I deserved that."
I don't answer. I don't think I'm supposed to.
A few more steps pass in silence.
He mutters, "Still a waste of a drink."
I scoff. "Should've thought about that before being a jackass."
He doesn't deny it this time.
We keep walking. The wind's colder now, slipping through the gaps between words. I shove my hands deeper into my sleeves.
"You got some nerve," he mutters.
I glance over. "Me?"
He gestures vaguely. "Talkin' shit, throwing drinks, walkin' off into the dark like some horror movie extra."
I shrug. "Better than sitting around pretending everything's fine when it's not."
He falls quiet again.
Eventually, "Didn't say it was."
That stalls me for half a second.
We walk a little slower after that, but not together. Just... not apart. I catch him glancing at me once. Not long enough to say anything about it. Just a flick of his eyes, like he's checking to make sure I'm not about to run off again.
"Next time," he says dryly, "aim for the chest. That shirt's ruined anyway."
I can't tell if it's a joke or a dare.
I shake my head. "Next time, maybe don't talk shit about my friends."
He doesn't respond right away. But he does nod, barely.
"Noted," he says, under his breath. Like maybe he means it. Like maybe he won't admit it again.
We're nearly back when we hear the group again, laughter now, louder than before. Someone yells something about rules being made up. Denki, probably. No one's exploded, so that means they haven't noticed we were gone long.
Bakugo slows just slightly before the trees thin.
"You good?"
The question catches me off guard.
I blink at him. "You checking on me now?"
He scowls. "Didn't mean it like that."
I wait.
He sighs, like the whole thing's exhausting. "Just don't want you stormin' off again. We're already down one s'mores skewer."
A beat.
I smirk. "I didn't even take one."
"You still broke the vibe."
I snort. "That's rich, coming from you."
He gives me a sidelong look, but it's not sharp. Just tired. "Let's just get back."
So we do.
And that's it, no apology, no truce. But it's not silence either.
Just a long walk back to the group, with things unsaid and half-settled.
Maybe not peace. But something close enough for now.
The firelight comes back into view like nothing ever happened, warm and golden, flickering steady. Voices spill into the night air, tangled in laughter and leftover heat.
The first thing I see is Hanta.
He's leaning against one of the logs, legs stretched out, head tilted like he's been watching the flames but hasn't really been watching them at all. Not since I left.
The second his eyes find me, they flick, just once, to Bakugo walking at my side.
And everything stills.
His brows lift slightly. A beat of surprise. Then it's gone, tucked behind something cooler. Quieter. More unreadable.
Because he knows.
He knows Bakugo didn't leave with me.
And now I'm walking back into the circle with him.
Bakugo doesn't notice the shift. Or maybe he does and just doesn't care. He stalks forward like always, hands shoved deeper into his pockets, cutting straight to his usual spot on the edge of the group. Close enough to hover, far enough to pretend he's not part of it.
I hesitate for half a breath, my feet catching on the edge of the firelight. Then I slide back toward where I was, settling in beside Mina like I never left. She nudges my knee once in greeting, easy, but the awareness of Hanta doesn't leave me.
Not for a second.
He doesn't speak, doesn't move, but his glance lingers. Just enough for me to feel it. Like he's weighing something behind his quiet.
Eventually someone calls it. Maybe Kyoka, maybe Eijiro, I don't really catch who. The fire's crackling low now, settling into embers. Whatever spark was left in the group is fading.
Mina stands first, stretching hard with a dramatic groan. "If I don't sleep in the next ten minutes, I'm gonna die dramatic and ugly."
That's our cue.
We gather ourselves in loose formation, the walk back quieter than before. Laughter drifts behind us like fog, but it's thinner now. Soft around the edges.
I fall into step with Mina and Eijiro. Bakugo lingers just behind us, his boots crunching rhythmically on the path. Hanta hangs off to the side, not fully part of the group, not fully apart from it either. I catch him glancing over once, maybe twice. I don't look back the third time.
By the time we reach the boys' house, the quiet has thickened again, the kind that fills all the corners without needing permission.
Kyoka mumbles something about brushing her teeth and disappears upstairs with Mina. Denki peels off behind them, barely mustering a wave before staggering after their footsteps.
Eijiro checks the lock on the front door out of habit. Claps Hanta's shoulder on the way past with a low, "Night, man."
Bakugo doesn't say anything at all. Just keeps walking until the hallway swallows him. The faint click of his bedroom door is the only proof he was ever there.
And then it's still.
Just me and Hanta, standing in what's left of the night.
———
The kitchen light buzzes overhead, a low, persistent hum. I sit at the table with a half-empty water bottle in hand, condensation sliding down my fingers. The house is still now, but my thoughts aren't. They won't quit spinning.
The fire. The walk. The weight of Bakugo's voice in the trees. The steady brush of Hanta's hand beside mine. I didn't ask for any of it, and still, somehow, I'm tangled in all of it anyway.
The floor creaks behind me.
"Knew you'd be here."
I glance up. Hanta fills the doorway, hoodie loose on his frame, his hair mussed like he gave up on sleep hours ago. He moves quietly, not hesitating, like this isn't the first time he's found me up past midnight like this. He opens the fridge, grabs a bottle of water, then drops into the chair across from me like he belongs there.
"You couldn't sleep either?" I ask.
He twists the cap open, takes a sip. "Didn't bother trying. Figured I'd find you in here."
His foot nudges mine under the table, not hard, not playful. Just there. A quiet sort of contact.
We sit like that for a while. Nothing pressing between us, just the kitchen hum and the subtle shift of air every time he breathes.
Then he speaks.
"So... two solo walks tonight. Except you didn't come back solo."
The words aren't sharp. He's not pushing. He's not even asking, not really. Just observing. Noticing. Like he always does.
I hesitate. Not because I don't have anything to say, but because I don't know how to say it.
"Hanta..."
He lifts a hand. Not to stop me. Just to slow things down.
"You don't owe me an explanation," he says. "I'm not trying to get clarity on something that isn't mine to ask for. I just..." He shrugs, takes another drink. "I noticed. That's all."
He says it like it doesn't sting. Like he's not sitting across from me counting every quiet beat I didn't come back to him with.
I set my bottle down, palms flat on the table. "It's not like that."
He nods. Just once. Still listening.
"I didn't plan any of it," I say. "He just... shows up. Says things. I don't even know what he wants half the time."
"And what do you want?" His voice is soft now, low and careful. "From him?"
I think about that.
Then shake my head. "I'm still figuring that out."
He lets out a quiet breath through his nose, eyes on the bottle in his hand. "Okay."
The word is small. Not bitter. Not defeated. Just... tired.
I shift, wanting to close some of the distance without stepping over anything fragile. "But you don't have to worry."
He doesn't look at me right away, but I see something shift in his jaw. His pinky taps against the side of the water bottle. "That's not what I'm doing."
I nod. "I know. Just... saying it anyway."
His eyes flick up then. Catch mine. The look in them is complicated. Not hurt, exactly. Not expectant either. Just... open. Like he's waiting to see if I'll mean what I say next.
"I know you see things for what they are," I murmur. "Even when I don't yet."
The words settle between us.
Quiet.
Heavy.
And then, slowly, his pinky hooks against mine on the tabletop. Not claiming. Not pressing. Just anchoring.
It's not a promise.
It's not a move.
It's just... steady.
My fingers stay still against his. A breath held between skin.
We don't speak again for a while. The kitchen stays buzzing, the fridge humming, the outside world pressing soft and distant at the windows.
Eventually, he leans back, stretches just enough to crack his shoulder, and says, "C'mon. If we're not in bed soon, Mina's gonna kick the doors open and drag us out for brunch."
I huff a quiet laugh. "You're not wrong."
He stands first, but waits for me to do the same. I follow him toward the hallway. When we reach the split, he nods toward his room and says, "Night, Y/N."
It's the way he says it, even. Not loaded. But not empty either.
"Night, Hanta."
And then he disappears down the hall, footsteps soft against the wood.
I stand there for a second longer than I should, the ghost of his pinky still lingering at my side.
Then I turn toward Eijiro's room, the stillness pressing in just a little closer than before.
Sleep won't come easy. Not after tonight.
Not with everything still unsaid.
Chapter 13
Summary:
4.6k words
Chapter Text
I wake earlier than I want to.
The silence is thick, the kind that only exists after long nights and longer conversations. It feels padded, like the walls are wrapped in cotton. Gray light leaks through Eijiro's blinds, barely there, stretching the shadows thin.
Mina is starfished beside me on the bed, one arm flung across the pillow, the other draped halfway off the edge. Her blanket is mostly bunched near her knees, leaving me to cling to the top corner like it's my last lifeline. She snores, not loud, but just persistent enough to make sleep impossible. Her phone rests against her chest, screen gone dark. Looks like she passed out mid-scroll.
I slide out of bed slowly, trying not to jostle the mattress. My feet find the floorboards without creaking, a minor miracle, and I grab one of Eijiro's hoodies from the desk chair. It smells like laundry detergent and something warmer. Something solid. I pull it over my head, sleeves swallowing my hands, and head for the door.
The hallway is still. The kind of quiet that makes you tiptoe, even though you don't have to.
Downstairs, the kitchen light buzzes softly overhead, the only sound besides the low hum of the fridge. Hanta's already there.
He stands at the counter like he's been there for a while, pouring coffee into mismatched mugs. His hoodie is rumpled and hangs off one shoulder like it gave up halfway through the night. His hair sticks up in the back, flattened unevenly in places, like he laid down but never quite got comfortable.
He glances over his shoulder and catches my eye.
His smile is small. Tired. A little warm. "Morning."
I nod, voice still scratchy. "Morning."
Without asking, he slides one of the mugs toward me. I wrap both hands around it, grateful for the heat seeping into my palms. His fingers graze mine in the pass-off. Just a moment. Not quite deliberate. Not quite an accident either.
We don't speak for a while. The room fills with the quiet kind of sound, the soft tap of his spoon against ceramic, the gentle creak of the chair when I sit down. The coffee is bitter and grounding.
Hanta leans against the counter with his own mug, arms folded, one ankle crossed over the other. He looks like he's been here all night, and maybe he has.
He glances at me again, slow and steady. "You sleep okay?"
I nod. "Mina took the whole bed."
That gets a breath of laughter out of him. "Should've known."
He says nothing more, and I'm grateful for that, for the way Hanta knows how to fill silence without making it loud.
Footsteps creak from the living room. Heavy. Uneven. A dramatic sigh follows.
Eijiro shuffles into view, wrapped in a blanket like a walking pillow fort. His hair looks like it's been electrocuted and one sock is missing entirely.
He pauses in the doorway, blinking hard at the kitchen light. "Is it morning?"
"Technically," Hanta says.
Eijiro grunts and slumps into a chair like it personally wronged him. "Couch murdered my spine."
"You offered," I remind him, sipping from my mug.
He groans. "Didn't think I'd still be able to feel it. That's my mistake."
Hanta passes him a mug without a word. Eijiro takes it like it's sacred, both hands cradling the cup. He squints at the steam. "You two been up long?"
"Long enough to remember why I don't do mornings," I mutter.
There's another shuffle of movement, this time from the stairs.
Denki stumbles in with his hoodie halfway on? the hood's somehow over his face like a cowl. He makes it three steps into the kitchen and flops onto the couch, groaning into the cushions.
"Are we alive?" he moans. "Is this the afterlife? Did I die in my sleep?"
"You didn't drink that much," Hanta points out.
"Emotionally, I drank a lot," Denki says from the couch.
From somewhere upstairs, Kyoka's voice cuts through the stillness, muffled but clear. "Who put my contact case in the freezer?"
Denki lifts one hand in the air without looking up. "Science experiment."
"You're an idiot."
"I'm a visionary."
Kyoka storms into the kitchen a moment later, wearing a hoodie twice her size and looking like she hasn't blinked since waking up. She goes straight for the coffee and doesn't say anything when Hanta quietly refills a mug for her. She takes it without thanks, drinks it like survival depends on it.
Mina appears next, draped in one of Eijiro's hoodies, half asleep, half annoyed. She slouches across the counter, muttering something about needing electrolytes, while Denki tries to convince her that blue Gatorade counts as medicine.
The kitchen fills, slowly, naturally, with sound. It's not the raucous noise of the night before, but the half-wrecked murmur of people recovering in each other's orbit.
Bakugo shows up last.
Hair damp, hoodie sleeves shoved to his elbows, jaw set like he's bracing for impact. He scans the kitchen once, quick and clipped, then heads for the fridge like he doesn't notice anyone. Like this is just habit. But his gaze lands on me for a beat too long before he grabs a bottle of water and shuts the door harder than necessary.
No one greets him. No one needs to.
He leans against the counter and drinks, quiet, unreadable.
"I want pancakes," Mina groans, stretching her legs out under the counter like a starfish come back to life. "And eggs. And hash browns. And a waffle the size of my face."
"We'll never get a table," Kyoka mutters.
"I'll cry," Mina says. "I'll sob at the hostess stand."
"That's not a strategy," Eijiro mumbles into his coffee.
"It worked last time," Denki says. "Kinda."
"I think we got seated because the hostess wanted us out of the building faster," Kyoka adds.
"Still counts," Mina shrugs.
Bakugo exhales hard through his nose. "If we're going, let's go."
Everyone freezes for a second.
"You want pancakes," Mina says, eyes wide with mock wonder.
"I didn't say that."
"You didn't not say that," Denki points out.
"Don't push it," Bakugo mutters, but he's already pulling on his shoes.
The rest of us take that as the final verdict.
With a collective groan, we gather ourselves. Jackets, shoes, wallets, whatever half-awake essentials we need to get out the door. The group forms in fragments.
Kyoka quietly threatening to kill Denki if he breathes too loud. Eijiro holding the door open with a granola bar still in his mouth. Mina clutching her water bottle like it's holy. Hanta steps out beside me, his shoulder brushing mine for just a second before falling into step with the group.
It's too early. We all look wrecked. And the sky is still gray.
But we're all still here.
And for now, that's enough.
The diner is all sunlight and noise. The kind that feels a little too bright after a long night, with chrome fixtures that catch the light at every angle and red vinyl booths that creak like they've got opinions. The air smells like bacon grease and burnt coffee, and the low hum of conversation blends into the clatter of dishes behind the counter.
We don't exactly blend in.
The hostess barely hides her concern as she leads our oversized group toward a booth that's clearly meant for six, maybe seven on a good day. We cram in anyway, elbows knocking, legs tangled, backpacks stuffed under the table and in corners.
I end up near the wall. My bag gets shovef beside me, making room for Mina to slide in, dramatic as ever, followed by Kyoka, who mutters something about how she can't feel her legs already.
Across from me, Hanta settles in like he owns the booth. He's leaned back with one arm slung along the top of the vinyl, fingers tapping an absent rhythm, expression casual. Too casual. He hasn't said much yet, but every now and then, his eyes flick to me. Quick. Measured. Like he's checking for something without asking.
Diagonal from me, Bakugo slouches low in his seat, arms crossed tight and jaw locked. He hasn't said a word since we sat down, but he doesn't have to. His presence is loud without sound, a crackle in the air. Static, sharp and bristling.
Eijiro and Denki wedge into the rest of the space. Denki's practically vibrating with energy before we've even opened the menus.
"Okay, okay, everyone," he announces, leaning across the table like we've all been waiting for this moment. "I have an announcement. A very important one. Life-changing, even."
Mina groans. "Please don't make me regret coming here."
Denki ignores her, eyes shining. "Ladies, gentlemen, legends of academia: I passed the quiz."
Kyoka doesn't even look up from her menu. "Barely."
Denki gasps. "Excuse me?"
"You got a C minus," she says, raising an eyebrow. "A C minus you guessed on."
Eijiro snorts into his water. "Dude, you were still drunk when you took it."
"Exactly!" Denki jabs a finger in his direction. "Which makes it even more impressive. That's raw talent. That's grit. That's—"
"Delusional," Mina offers, cutting her straw wrapper into perfect confetti.
Denki places a hand over his heart like he's been personally wounded. "You guys are just jealous. Some people are born to suffer for greatness. I am those people."
"You're gonna suffer if you keep talking," Kyoka mutters, flipping a page of the menu.
"Jealousy doesn't look good on you, babe," Denki fires back with a wink.
Kyoka gives him a flat look, but her mouth twitches like she's fighting a smile. She doesn't move her hand when he reaches across and laces his fingers through hers.
Eijiro leans over to smack Denki on the back. "Legend," he says, deadpan. "Truly."
The booth rocks under the impact, silverware rattling. I laugh with everyone else, but mine comes a little too sharp. A little too quick. Because under the table, Hanta's foot nudges mine. Light. Intentional. And it lingers.
I freeze.
He doesn't.
Just lifts his mug, sips his coffee like nothing happened, like we didn't just shift something between us with the smallest touch.
And across from him, Bakugo notices.
Of course he does.
He's not even trying to hide it. His eyes flick between us, unreadable and sharp. He hasn't touched his drink. Hasn't said a thing. Just sits there like a lit fuse waiting for the spark.
The waitress appears, balancing a small tower of plates on her arm. She rattles off who-ordered-what with the blank precision of someone who's done this a hundred times already.
Towering pancakes get slid in front of Mina. Eijiro's omelet is so stuffed it's oozing cheese. Denki's plate is basically a heart attack. Hash browns, bacon, eggs, toast, something fried that's probably not legal. The waitress doesn't ask who's paying. Just mutters something about "try not to spill" and disappears again.
Within seconds, the table is chaos.
Forks clash, syrup flies, everyone's stealing off everyone else's plates.
Mina steals bacon from Denki. Denki steals hash browns from Eijiro. Eijiro's mid-sentence when Kyoka swaps her water with his orange juice and dares him to stop her.
"Hey!" Denki yelps as Mina snatches a piece off his plate. "I need that! That's the bacon of victory!"
"You guessed half the answers," she says, chewing like it's penance.
"Exactly! Gut instinct! Genius intuition!"
Kyoka groans. "I'm gonna start charging you every time you use the word genius."
Across the table, Hanta grins but stays quiet. His foot's still touching mine under the table, and it's starting to feel deliberate. Like he's testing the line and waiting to see if I'll move.
I don't.
Not yet.
Because now Bakugo's watching again. No longer subtle. Not even pretending.
He's staring.
At me.
Not at Hanta. Not at the food.
Just me.
It's not rage. Not even annoyance. It's something heavier. Still. Like he's waiting for something and doesn't even know what.
I reach for my water. My hand trembles.
Eijiro finally breaks the tension with his usual brightness. "Okay, but seriously, man. What was your strategy? Divine intervention?"
Denki shrugs. "Maybe. Or maybe I'm just built different."
"You're built stupid," Kyoka says. But she doesn't sound mad.
"Built sexy," Denki corrects, waggling his eyebrows.
"Built to fail," Mina adds, deadpan.
The laughter bubbles up again. Plates scrape. Syrup sticks to fingertips. The heat of the booth feels like it's rising.
But Bakugo still doesn't move.
The waitress swings by again to refill coffee. No one orders more food. The table's already overflowing. She leaves without much fanfare, and I'm about to dive back into my plate when Mina turns to me, voice sugary sweet.
"You've been quiet," she says, poking my side. "What's going on in that dangerous little head of yours?"
"Nothing," I answer too fast.
"Suspicious," she says immediately, narrowing her eyes.
Kyoka leans in like she's ready to interrogate too, but before they can, Denki yells something about revolutionary breakfast energy, and the conversation tilts back toward him again.
I exhale slowly.
Shift slightly.
And my leg brushes Hanta's again.
He doesn't move this time either.
Just watches me. Calm. Familiar. Almost like he knows he's being used as a buffer, and doesn't mind.
His lips curl, subtle. Like he's in on a joke no one else hears.
Then, across the table, Bakugo exhales.
Not soft.
Sharp. Tight. Like he's trying to bite it back and fails.
The sound cuts through everything, not loud,m. But pointed.
My stomach twists.
No one else reacts. Eijiro's mid-laugh. Mina's trying to swipe whipped cream off Kyoka's plate. Denki is dramatically wiping syrup off his chin.
But I feel it.
The shift.
The way the air seems to stretch thinner.
Like we're on the edge of something neither of us has words for yet.
Across the booth, Bakugo still doesn't blink. His stare holds mine like a challenge. Like a warning. Like a question he refuses to ask out loud.
And under the table, my foot still hasn't moved.
We leave the diner later than I realize.
The bell above the door jingles once, sharp and final in the stillness, and then it's just us, spilling out onto the sidewalk like we've been poured from something warmer. The air outside feels cooler than I expect, edged with evening. Late autumn clings to the breeze, brushing over my arms as I step into it.
The sun's dropped lower, bleeding gold along the tops of buildings and casting our shadows long and uneven across the cracked concrete. The last bit of sunlight glints off the storefront windows, and the street smells like warm pavement, engine heat, and the faintest trace of cooking oil drifting from the kitchen vents behind us.
We settle into our usual rhythm, something loose and unspoken.
Denki latches onto Kyoka immediately, practically bouncing beside her as they fall into step. He's still riding the high of his academic miracle, even though everyone already knows exactly how it went.
"I don't care what any of you say," he announces for at least the fifth time, throwing his hands up. "A seventy-two is a win! I passed! That quiz tried to murder me and I lived."
"It grazed you," Kyoka mutters. "You limped across the finish line."
"Survival is still survival," he insists. "History will remember me as a champion."
"History doesn't remember people who barely passed," she says dryly.
He points at her like he's offended on a spiritual level. "You're just jealous because I overcame adversity."
"You guessed fourteen answers."
"And I guessed correctly."
Bakugo's not ahead. Not behind. He's diagonal. Just far enough away that it looks casual, but close enough that I can feel him like a second pulse. Every time I glance to the side, he's there. Silent. Solid. Hands buried in his pockets, shoulders drawn tight beneath the weight of his coat. His head stays low, but not like he's zoning out, he's listening. Tracking the rhythm of our footsteps, the curve of conversation. Every shift in tone. Every laugh.
He hasn't said a word since we left the diner.
But his silence still hums louder than most people's voices.
I shove my hands into my pockets, more for something to do than anything else. Like it'll make me look less obvious. Less like I'm counting the seconds between his steps. Less like I notice the sound of his boots hitting concrete at a slightly different tempo than mine. Less like I feel him hovering at the edge of every word Hanta says.
The block stretches long under the streetlights, a slow dip into dusk. Mina and Eijiro are up ahead, half-wrapped around each other like they've already slipped into the comfort of home. Kyoka's got Denki by the sleeve, dragging him along through one of his dramatic complaints about needing to be carried. Hanta stays close, shoulder brushing mine when he leans to say something that makes me laugh under my breath.
And Bakugo is still there. Just behind. Just enough.
By the time we hit the corner that splits toward our apartment, Mina slows.
"We're cutting here," she says, nudging me with her elbow. "If I don't get into sweatpants in the next five minutes, I'm gonna commit a crime."
I snort. "Tragic. Who would we call to bail you out?"
"Kyoka," she says instantly. "You'd be too busy lying in court for me."
"Only if it's a misdemeanor."
She grins. Eijiro glances over his shoulder as we peel off from the group, offering a lazy wave. Hanta tips his chin toward me in something like a goodnight. Denki yells something about regretting everything. And Bakugo doesn't look at me, but I feel it, that awareness. That shift.
We turn down our street.
The quiet lands heavier once it's just the two of us again.
No more chatter. No more boots on pavement behind mine. Just the rustle of wind and the soft crunch of leaves underfoot.
And the fact that I haven't looked back once.
Our apartment feels almost too quiet when Mina and I step inside, the kind of quiet that presses in after too much noise.
The boys' house had been all sound and chose. Laughter rolling down the hallways, Denki's playlists spilling into every corner, Eijiro's booming voice announcing whatever game they were playing, Bakugo's barked insults mixing in whether he was participating or not. Even the bonfire had carried that energy into the night, flames crackling, voices overlapping, the hum of bodies everywhere.
Here, though? Just the low hum of the fridge, the faint lemon cleaner Mina insists on using, and the soft thunk of the door behind us.
Mina kicks off her boots immediately, letting them scatter halfway across the entryway. "Finally," she sighs, throwing her bag onto the counter like it weight more than she does. "Our sanctuary."
I laugh, slipping my sneaker neatly by the door before crossing into the kitchen with our small bag of groceries. "You act like you don't love their house."
"I do," she says instantly, flopping onto the couch in one dramatic swoop, her arm thrown over her eyes. "But I also love not worrying about tripping over Denki's controller cords or finding three different hoodies piled on one chair.
"That's fair." I smile faintly as I unpack the groceries. Milk, cereal, a couple snack packs, enough coffee to get us through the week. Normalcy, after the weekend that felt anything but.
For a few minutes, we're quiet. Mina scrolls on her phone, her messy bun threatening to fall apart, and I let the sound of packages crinkling and fridge doors closing ground me.
My mind is already skipping ahead to tomorrow. Back to campus, back to my shifts at the record store after taking the week off for that quiz. Back to something that feels structured, predictable.
But Mina never lets the quiet last too long.
"So." Her voice cuts through the stillness like a knife wrapped in glitter. Mischief in every syllable.
I pause mid-cereal box grab, warily glancing over my shoulder. "So what?"
She grins. Tosses her phone onto the couch like it personally offended her and points at me like I've just been caught red-handed. "Do not play dumb. I want the debrief."
I blink, stalling. "The... what now?"
"The rundown. The tea. The entire weekend breakdown of what the hell you've been doing when no one's looking."
She's already on her feet, crossing the room like she's about to deliver a TED Talk on emotional chaos. "I've been watching you, bestie. And I have notes."
Heat crawls into my face. "Watching me do what?"
She doesn't hesitate. "Start with Hanta."
That stops me. I try to focus on unpacking the granola bars again. "What about him?"
Mina makes a sound that's somewhere between a gasp and a shriek. "You know what! Don't act brand new. He walked us home Wednesday. Again on Thursday. Then on Friday—hello?! You two disappeared outside and came back like you'd just walked out of a deleted scene from a CW drama. The tension? It was cinematic."
I groan, abandoning the snacks and flopping dramatically onto the couch. "There's nothing to—"
"—Bullshit," she interrupts, gleeful. She drops beside me, legs folded, eyes shining. "Talk. Friday night. Now."
The memory flashes. The door clicking shut. The cold air. The almost-touch. The way his voice softened like it could break if he didn't say the words right.
"Nothing happened," I say. "Not really."
She squints at me. "So something almost did."
I hesitate. Then nod. "...Yeah. Almost. He got serious. Said some stuff. Not a confession or anything, just... real things. And for a second, I thought, if I moved, even a little, everything would shift. But he didn't push. He backed off."
Mina screeches into a pillow like she's trying to summon the drama gods. "This is torture. I love it."
I laugh under my breath, but it doesn't last long. "Then there was last night."
"The bonfire?"
I nod. "After. In the kitchen. He asked me why I kept showing up with Bakugo."
Her brows shoot up. "Oop."
"It wasn't... mean," I say quickly. "Just... pointed. I think he was trying to understand. But it felt—like he noticed. And he cared enough to say something. And then, I don't know. He touched my hand. Not by accident."
Mina's entire face lights up. "Oh he wants you."
I bury my face in the pillow. "You're the worst."
She nudges me. "Okay okay. Now—Bakugo."
I groan into the couch. "No."
"Yes."
I sit up slowly, still hugging the pillow. "...It's not a thing."
Mina raises a brow. "Twice. You went off alone. And twice, you came back with him. He didn't leave with you. He just showed up. You're telling me that's nothing?"
I shrug, picking at a loose thread. "It didn't feel like nothing. But I don't know what it was, either."
"Did you talk?"
"...Yeah."
She leans in. "And?"
"And he wasn't awful."
Mina gasps. "Development."
"I don't mean like he was nice," I rush to clarify. "Just... not cold. Not sharp. He asked a question. He listened. And then later, the second time... it was quiet. But not uncomfortable."
Mina watches me carefully now, all the teasing softening under curiosity. "Do you like him?"
I blink. "No. I mean... not like that."
"You sure?"
I pause. "I don't not like him. But that's not the same thing. I think I'm just trying to figure out how to be around him when we're not yelling at each other."
She hums. "Okay. That makes sense."
I glance over. "You're not gonna make fun of me?"
Mina grins. "I will, just not yet. I'm letting you have this moment."
I laugh, then groan again. "I hate this."
She throws herself dramatically against the couch cushions. "It's not a love triangle. It's a love rhombus. Emotionally ambiguous and full of sharp corners."
"It's not a love anything."
"Sure it isn't."
But when I glance down, I'm still curled up in Hanta's hoodie. And my mind is still trying to figure out why Bakugo didn't make me want to walk faster.
Later, after Mina finally disappears into her room, still high off her own theories, still muttering about slow-burn soap operas and emotional whiplash, the apartment falls quiet.
Not quiet like peace.
Quiet like tension.
Like the walls are waiting. Like something got left unsaid, and the silence is holding space for it.
I shut my door softly, flick the light off, and crawl into bed. The blankets are cold at first, wrapping around me with familiar weight, but they don't bring comfort the way they usually do. I curl tighter anyway, pulling the covers up to my chin as I lie still, staring at the ceiling.
Orange streetlight spills through the blinds in fractured lines, striping across the room like something cinematic. It should feel calm. I should feel calm. Tomorrow's a clean start, a Monday. A new week. The kind of predictable rhythm I've been begging for. Class, work, the usual chaos.
But none of it feels simple anymore.
Because every time I close my eyes, my brain lights up with fragments. Half-scenes and could-have-beens.
Hanta's voice on Friday night, quieter than usual, more certain than I was ready for. The feel of his hand brushing mine, not by accident, fingers twitching like he wanted more. Like maybe he was waiting for me to give him something back. And maybe I almost did.
Then last night. The kitchen. The look in his eyes when he asked about Bakugo. Not playful, not teasing, just honest. Maybe even a little afraid. And the way he touched me again, soft but sure, like he wanted me to feel it.
He's never been hard to read. Not really. But I think that's what makes it worse. Because I know what he's offering. I know it would be safe. Good. Easy to fall into.
And then there's him.
I shift onto my side, pressing my face into the pillow like I can shake the thought loose.
But Bakugo's not that easy to get rid of.
His name still hangs in my head like static, too sharp to ignore, too heavy to hold. I keep thinking about the way he walked beside me like it wasn't a choice. Like it was a given. Like we belonged on the same sidewalk, even if no one else noticed. Twice. He didn't have to come with me either time. Didn't have to speak. But he did.
And when he talks, when it's just the two of us... it's different. He's different. He still scowls, still speaks in that gravel-rough voice, still rolls his eyes like he's allergic to sincerity, but something's changed. Or maybe I have. I don't know.
All I know is that sometimes, when he looks at me, it feels like he's about to say something important and then thinks better of it. Like maybe he's trying not to get too close.
Maybe I'm doing the same.
God, it's confusing.
Because Hanta is steady. Known. Real in a way that makes sense. And Bakugo is—
I don't even have the right word. He's contradiction in motion. Loud and quiet. Cold and careful. Like he's constantly at war with himself, and somehow, still, I keep finding myself in the crossfire.
I roll onto my back again, eyes wide open in the dark now.
The truth is: I don't know what I want. Not really. Not yet.
But something's shifting. I can feel it under my skin. Not fast, not loud, just enough to make everything feel uncertain. Like I'm standing on a fault line, waiting to see which way the ground's gonna crack.
And whether I want to or not, I think I'm gonna have to choose.
Not tonight.
But soon.
Because this week?
It already feels different.
And I'm not sure I'm ready for that.
Chapter Text
The alarm blares before the sun even fully drags itself over the horizon. My hand slams down on the snooze button, but I know better than to let myself drift. First day of the week, I can't afford to stumble through it half asleep.
The apartment is quiet, Mina still curled in her room, faint muffled music leaking from her headphones. I move through the motions on autopilot: Teeth brushed, coffee brewing, backpack checked twice. But there's this low buzz in my chest that won't fade, like my body already knows the week's going to demand more than the usual routine.
When Mina finally emerges, hair wild, eyeliner smudged from yesterday, she squints at me like I'm a traitor. "Why are you so awake?"
"I'm not," I mumble, sipping coffee. It's hot, bitter, grounding.
We leave the apartment together, the streets buzzing with Monday energy. Students weave around each other, coffee in hand, phones out, chatting and laughing. The chatter is loud, but it feels like we're in a bubble, and the world beyond the sidewalk is distant.
I slip into the lecture hall with Mina at my side, the hum of conversation and shuffling papers filling the space. By the time we reach the row where the rest of the group is gathered, Kyoka's slouched with her notebook open, Eijiro and Denki are already half engaged in whatever nonsense they were whispering about, Hanta scans through his notes. I feel a familiar mix of nerves and anticipation tightening in my chest.
I slide into the spot next to Hanta, and the brush of his shoulder against mine sends a quiet shiver up my spine. He doesn't pull away.
His presence is steady. Warm. But there's something about him today. Something just barely taut beneath the surface. Like he's aware of everything around him, and maybe even more aware of me.
Mina slides in on the other side, bumping my foot beneath the desk as she tosses a mischievous grin my way. I can already feel it. She's going to pry this lecture apart the second we're out of the building, dissect every glance, every brush of fabric, every reason I looked flustered.
Before I can brace for it, the professor enters with a dramatic groan and drops his bag on the desk like it personally betrayed him.
"I hope everyone brought their notes," he says, already halfway into a rant. "Because I spent my morning re-reading discussion posts, and some of you are really out here testing my will to live."
Denki snorts under his breath. Kyoka kicks his chair.
"Today," the professor continues, pulling up his slides, "we're talking about behavioral conditioning and why half of you are Pavlov's dogs when it comes to procrastination and panic."
A few people laugh. Mina snorts. Eijiro straight-up nods like it's a compliment.
Hanta leans forward to jot something down. The motion pulls him slightly closer, and I feel the heat of him beside me like static, humming between our arms.
I try to focus. Really, I do.
But I find myself looking at him more than the screen. I watch the way his brow furrows in concentration, the way he spins his pen between his fingers, slow and practiced. He's focused. Completely unbothered. But every so often, he glances my way. Quick, flickering, just enough to catch me catching him.
It's stupid. Maddening. And impossible to ignore.
I adjust in my seat, clicking my pen like that'll help. I scribble a line of half-finished notes before giving up and blinking hard at the professor, who's now pacing in front of the projector like the stage is his.
"To recap," he says, waving toward a slide that reads REINFORCEMENT IS A TRAP, "classical conditioning is the reason why you get hungry every time I turn the lights off. And operant conditioning is why I get a hundred essays that start with 'sorry this is late' followed by thirty paragraphs of unproofed chaos."
Denki raises his hand with zero hesitation. "Is this the part where we unlearn all our bad habits?"
"No, this is the part where you acknowledge you have bad habits," the professor says, deadpan. "Unlearning is advanced level. We're still in beginners."
The class chuckles again. I manage a small laugh, but my focus keeps sliding. Every tiny shift from Hanta sends my pulse into a tailspin. The brush of his sleeve when he reaches for his water bottle. The subtle scent of his cologne, peppermint, sage, amber, and rose. I breathe it in and pretend I don't.
Mina, of course, notices. Of course she does. She nudges me with her elbow and raises one eyebrow like she's been waiting for this. I shoot her a look. She bites back a smirk and leans back in her chair, arms crossed smugly over her chest like she's already won.
Even the usual low-level chaos from Denki and Eijiro passing notes, tapping shoes, whispering jokes, isn't enough to break the tension. It's not overt. Nothing is happening, really. Just me and Hanta, sitting side by side, breathing in the same quiet.
But every inch of space between us feels like it means something.
The class drags on. The professor flips through slides and commentary, making occasional jokes at our expense ("If any of you cite Wikipedia again, I'm dropping your grade and your morale"), and the group shifts in and out of attention.
Finally, mercifully, the professor slaps the final slide up—YOU SURVIVED: OPERANT CONDITIONING—and claps his hands like that's supposed to be motivational.
"Alright, go do your homework," he says. "Or don't. I'm just the guy who controls your grades and emotional stability."
Chairs scrape back. Backpacks zip. The room shifts into movement.
Mina's already on her feet, phone in hand, pretending not to be watching me. Denki and Kyoka are whispering again, probably plotting something deeply unhinged. Eijiro stretches like he's just come out of hibernation.
But I stay seated for a second longer than the rest. Still feeling the weight of Hanta beside me.
Still not sure if I want to lean into it—or run.
The classroom hums with that tired energy of the last lecture of the day. The scraping of chairs, the rustle of notebooks closing, the low buzz of chatter as student shuffle toward the door.
Outside, the campus quad stretches wide in the fading afternoon light. The grass is crowded with students lingering, laughing, some throwing frisbees, others sprawled with laptops that probably aren't open to homework. The buildings cast long shadows across cracked sidewalks, and the air smells faintly of food trucks parked down by the science hall.
Mina's walking next to me, scrolling with one hand and her other arm looped with make. Kyoka and Denki catch up, Kyoka smacking him with her notebook while he insists that, yes, he definitely read the assigned chapter (he didn't). Eijiro jogs up a second later, tossing a soccer ball from palm to palm. And then Hanta slides into step like it's nothing. Hands tucked in his hoodie pocket, his grin easy but sharp at the edges.
"So," he says, glancing down at me, "what's the plan now? Heading straight home?"
I shake my head, exhaling. "Nope. Work. Record store."
His brows lift. "On a Monday?" He whistles, low. "Brutal."
"Some of us don't live off free soccer gear and instant noodles."
He chuckles. "Fair. Let me walk you."
The words land heavier than they should. My instinct is to brush him off. Polite, keep the line clear, but exhaustion tugs at me, and the thought of walking alone feels heavier than usual.
I tilt my head, letting the pause stretch. "Only if you buy me coffee first. I'll need it if I'm going to survive shelving vinyl all night."
That grin spreads slow, confident. "Deal."
Mina shoots me a look over her phone, wide-eyed, smug, like she just caught me red handed, but she doesn't say anything. Kyoka snorts like she clocked it too, but Eijiro and Denki are too busy ribbing each other about who'd win in a chugging contest to notice.
The group splits at the edge of the quad, everyone scattering toward their own evening plans. Mina wiggles her brows at me once more before trailing off with Eijiro. And then it's just me and Hanta, the sidewalk stretching long ahead.
The air outside has cooled just enough to feel like a new day is creeping in beneath the old one. The sun is low but sharp, brushing the edges of the buildings in gold and spilling shadows across the cracks in the sidewalks. Students linger on the lawns, their voices buzzing like static, frisbees and laughter slicing through the haze of late afternoon exhaustion.
Hanta falls into step beside me without a second thought, his stride easy, his hands tucked into his hoodie pocket like he's got nowhere else he'd rather be.
Our pace matches naturally, his sneakers scuffing the concrete in a lazy rhythm that somehow pulls me in.
"So, record store?" he says, like he's tossing a pebble into the water just to see the ripple.
"Yeah," I answer, tugging my bag higher on my shoulder. "Closing shift tonight."
He tilts his head, glancing at me out of the corner of his eye. "That... actually explains a lot."
My brow furrows. "Explains what?"
His grin curves lazy, sly but not cruel. "You. Makes sense you'd work there. I don't know... just fits. It's kind of..." He pauses, searching, then lets the word drop soft and low, like he's not even sure he wants me to catch it. "Attractive."
Heat coils low in my stomach. I force my eyes forward, pretending to watch a group of students spread across the quad, trying not to think too hard about the way the word lingers in my chest.
"Right," I say finally, voice dry, but my cheeks betray me with warmth. "Attractive. You're ridiculous."
He chuckles under his breath, not pushing, letting the silence stretch. Our shoulders brush when the path narrows. Neither of us move away.
By the time the café comes into view, warm light spilling through fogged windows, the smell of coffee and cinnamon already drifts on the breeze. I exhale, grateful for the distraction.
The bell over the door jingles when he holds it open for me. Inside, the air wraps around us thick with espresso and sugar, toasted bread and milk froth. The hum of voices blends with the clatter of mugs against saucers and the hiss of the espresso machine.
We slide into line, the chalkboard menu glowing overhead with chalk doodles and messy handwriting.
"Alright," Hanta says, leaning down just enough to lower his voice, "don't keep me waiting. What's the order?"
I glance up at the board, then back at him, letting a smirk pull at my lips. "Lavender honey latte. Extra hot."
His eyebrows shoot up. "That's... actually not what I expected."
"What did you expect?"
"Black coffee. Or maybe tea." His grin tilts, lazy and sharp. "But lavender honey? That's..." He whistles low. "Unexpected. Kind of dangerous."
"And you?"
"Caramel latte," he says shamelessly.
I arch a brow. "Predictable."
He laughs, shaking his head. "You wound me."
When we reach the counter, he orders mine without hesitation, then his own, sliding bills across before I can protest. At the pickup counter, our arms graze once, then again. The air hums faintly where our sleeves brush, neither of us moving away.
The barista sets our drinks down. He hands me mine with a flourish, fingers grazing mine on purpose this time. "Don't say I never spoil you."
The latte is sweet and floral, the honey clinging to the foam before sinking. I take a long sip, heat curling in my chest. "Fine. You're officially tolerable tonight."
We grab a table by the window. Golden light spills across the wood, catching on his grin, on the curve of the steam rising from his cup. He stirs lazily with his straw, eyes flicking toward me too often to be casual.
"So," I say, lifting my cup. "You really think lavender is dangerous?"
His smirk softens, just slightly. "Everything about you is."
The words hang heavy, and I look away before my expression gives me away. But I feel them settle anyway, tucked somewhere deep, impossible to shake.
Hanta and I drift through the crowd, shoulders brushing often, sometimes because the sidewalk narrows, sometimes because neither of us moves away when it doesn't. The coffee in my hand is still warm, lavender and honey lacing the steam that curls up with every sip.
"You sure you're good to work after all this?" he asks eventually, his tone easy but his eyes glinting with something more.
"Good?" I snort. "I need it. Structure. Noise that isn't Mina begging me to debrief every second of my life."
He laughs, a sharp burst that makes his shoulders shake. "Yeah, she's not exactly subtle."
"She's exhausting."
"But you love her."
"Unfortunately," I say, rolling my eyes.
We cross the street. The record store sign looms into view. Retro neon, the kind that hums faintly even in daylight. The window display is a mess of vinyl jackets. Bowie, Nirvana, a new reissue of The Strokes.
Hanta slows beside the window, tipping his head slightly toward the glass. "See?" he says, softer this time, like it's confirmation rather than discovery. "Still stands. This place fits you."
I glance at the reflection, then back at him. "What, my whole tragic record-store aesthetic?"
He huffs a quiet laugh. "Something like that." His gaze lingers, thoughtful, familiar. "You just... look right here. Comfortable. Like you found your lane and didn't even realize it."
A beat.
"And yeah," he adds, almost casual but not quite, "still attractive. Not gonna pretend I didn't say that already."
There's no teasing edge to it. No big performance. Just honesty, settled and warm, like he's been sitting with the thought for a while, and decided he wasn't taking it back.
My cheeks warm, and I hide behind another sip of my latte. "You're ridiculous."
"Probably," he says, grinning. But his tone is too steady, too genuine, for it to be a throwaway line.
The little bell above the door jingles as I step inside, and for a moment, the world compresses into the familiar warmth of the record shop.
The air smells like old paper sleeves and cedar cleaner, with an undercurrent of incense that clings faintly to the posters tacked crooked on the walls.
Behind the counter, the staff playlist hums low through the store's speakers. Today it's The Cure, Robert Smith's voice dragging over the guitar like a lull.
I hang my bag behind the counter, tie on the apron, and check the till. My coffee cup still sweats beside me, a third of the lavender-honey latte left, sweet and heady. The steam is gone, but the scent lingers, and every sip pulls me back to Hanta's grin across the table, the way he said "attractive" like it was a secret he didn't mean to let slip.
Not long after clocking in, customers start shuffling through the door.
A guy in his fifties rifles through the jazz section, muttering to himself before asking if we have Coltrane reissues on vinyl. I show him the little stack in the corner, and he nods like I've just handed him gold.
Two girls, students, probably freshmen, wander in with wide eyes, their laughter spilling between the shelves. They gravitate toward the punk section, giggling over the cover art of old Ramones and Misfits albums before settling on nothing but a handful of stickers. They pay in crumpled cash, beaming like they just got away with something.
Later, a boy no older than fourteen slips through the door, headphones swallowing his ears. He asks shyly if we sell cassettes. His voice cracks halfway through, and my heart softens instantly. I lead him to the dusty corner shelf where the tapes sit ignored, and his whole face lights up like Christmas.
The hours stretch and bend in that way they always do on shift. A blur of quiet lulls and bursts of chatter. I straighten stacks of vinyl, slide price tags into cracked sleeves, and wipe down the glass case full of rare imports I could never afford. My body moves on autopilot, but my mind keeps circling back.
Back to the way Hanta leaned in at the café, voice low when he teased me about lavender being "dangerous." Back to the casual promise he made. "I'll swing back at ten." Like it wasn't even a question. Like it was fact.
The thought sends a warmth through me that has nothing to do with the tea scented air or the faint hum of the radiator under the window. I shake it off, focusing on the customer at the counter who's asking about Fleetwood Mac, but when they leave, I catch myself staring at the door again.
Time ticks forward. The playlist loops into Bowie, then Blondie. A delivery truck rattles past outside, shaking the glass just enough to jingle the hanging OPEN sign. I check the register again. I refill the little candy bowl on the counter. My hands stay busy, but my thoughts don't.
Every so often, I catch myself glancing at the clock, counting down the hours until closing. Ten. He'll be here at ten.
Finally, the last customer drifts out, arms full of vinyl, and the shop falls quiet again. I flip the sign to CLOSED, dim the lights, and untie my apron. My body aches faintly in that familiar way. Feet sore, shoulders stiff, but my chest hums with something sharper, less definable.
I grab my bag, drain the last lukewarm sip of my latte, and step out into the night air.
The lock clicks behind me as I pull the door shut, the neon sign humming faintly above. The night is cooler than I expect, carrying the faint smell of rain that hasn't fallen yet.
Hanta's already waiting, leaned against the lamppost across the street, hood pulled up and hands shoved into his hoodie pocket.
When he sees me, he pushes off the pole with an easy stride, meeting me halfway. "Survived?"
"Barely," I say, tugging my bag higher on my shoulder. "You'd be surprised how many people think Fleetwood Mac and The Rolling Stones are the same thing."
He chuckles, falling into step beside me as we turn toward the streetlights stretching out like breadcrumbs. "So... tell me about it."
"About what?"
"Your shift." His eyes flick sideways at me, lazy but attentive. "What's it like in there when you're stuck for hours? What's running through your head?"
The question catches me off guard. No one's ever asked me that before. Not Mina, not Kyoka, not anyone. People usually just say "rough day?" or "bet you're tired." Not this.
I glance at him, his expression open, curious, and I give in. "It's... a lot of nothing, most of the time. Straightening records, wiping shelves, ringing up customers. People ask dumb questions, like if we sell turntables shaped like cats."
He grins. "Do you?"
"God, no." I roll my eyes, but the corner of my mouth twitches. "But then sometimes it's... nice. You'll put on an album and the whole store feels different. Like, tonight it was The Cure. Robert Smith made the whole place feel like a rainy day, even when it wasn't."
Hanta hums low in his throat, thoughtful. "Yeah, that sounds like you."
I blink. "What's that supposed to mean?"
He smirks, bumping my shoulder with his. "You've got rainy day energy. In a good way. You know, the kind that makes people want to stay in and just... listen."
The words settle in my chest, heavier than they should, and I look forward quickly, pretending to study the cracks in the sidewalk. "You're weird, you know that?"
"Yeah," he says easily, not missing a beat. "But I'm right."
We walk on, silence stretching, but it's not empty. It's alive, threaded with all the unspoken things crackling in the space between us. Our shoulders brush again, and this time it lingers, neither of us pulling away.
The streetlamps blur pools of gold across the pavement, our shadows tangling as they stretch long behind us. A group of students pass the other way, laughing too loudly, but once they're gone, it feels like the night belongs just to us.
"You ever think about doing something else?" he asks suddenly, his tone softer. "Not the record store, I mean. Just... bigger."
I breathe out slow, my eyes tracing the halo of the next streetlight ahead. "All the time. But the record store's steady. It's mine, in a way. And it doesn't ask for more than I can give."
He nods, quiet for a moment, then says, "I still think it's cool as hell you work there. Like... it suits you." His voice drops, more sincere this time, less teasing. "It's attractive."
My cheeks heat, but I don't let him see it. "You already said that. Twice," I mutter.
"Guess it's worth repeating," he says lightly, but there's an undertone I can't ignore.
By the time we reach my apartment building, the air feels sharper, my chest tighter. I stop at the bottom of the steps, tilting my head toward him. "Thanks for walking me."
He shrugs like it's nothing, but his grin is soft around the edges. "Anytime. You know that, right?"
I nod, swallowing against the lump in my throat.
"Goodnight, Y/N," he says, voice low, almost careful.
"Night, Hanta."
I climb the steps, but halfway up, I glance back. He's still there, hands in his pockets, waiting until I disappear inside before turning to head back into the night.
The apartment door clicks shut behind me. I kick my shoes off by the door and hang my bag on the hook, already bracing for the crash landing into quiet.
But Mina's sprawled across the couch in her pajamas, scrolling through her phone with a bag of chips balanced on her stomach like it's the most natural accessory in the world.
She doesn't even look up when she says, "Soooo..."
I groan. "Don't start."
Her head tilts, slow and deliberate, and I can already see the gleam in her eyes before she even speaks. She tosses the phone onto the coffee table and rolls onto her side, chin in her hand, smile sharp as a blade. "I don't even have to start. You're glowing. Which means something happened."
"I'm not glowing," I mutter, making a beeline for the kitchen. "I just got off work."
"Right," Mina calls after me, her tone sing-song. "Off work. Totally normal shift. Nothing special. Except you came home late. And you've got that dazed, dreamy look in your eye like you've been thinking about someone the entire walk back."
The fridge light spills over me as I grab a bottle of water, trying not to make a face. My silence is apparently all the confirmation she needs, because by the time I come back into the living room, she's sitting up, legs crossed, waiting like a predator who's already cornered her prey.
"Spill. Now."
I sink into the armchair across from her, tugging my knees up to my chest. "It's nothing."
"Bullshit," she fires back instantly, grinning wide. "You don't come home from a nothing shift with that look. And don't you dare try to play dumb, Y/N. I've known you too long."
I glare at her half heartedly. "You really don't let people breathe, do you?"
"Nope. Not when it comes to this." She leans forward, elbows on her knees. "So? Did something happen with Hanta?"
My heart skips. "Why would you assume it's about him?"
"Because it's always him," she says, smug as hell. "You two have been orbiting each other since you met, and you think I don't notice the way you light up when he so much as opens his mouth?"
I bury my face in my knees. "You're insufferable."
"And you're deflecting. Which means I'm right."
The silence stretches, and Mina's grin softens just enough to tip into curiosity rather than pure teasing. "So... tell me."
I exhale, long and heavy. "He... walked me to work today. Bought me coffee."
Her eyebrows shoot up. "Ohhh. Coffee is intimate."
"It's not."
"It is," she insists, pointing at me like she's cracked some grand mystery. "And?"
"And he came back after my shift to walk me home." My voice is quieter now, like saying it too loud will make it realer than I'm ready for.
Mina squeals, grabbing the pillow beside her and hugging it like it's her lifeline. "Oh my God, that's so cute! He's totally into you. Please tell me there was a moment."
I hesitate. My mind flashes to the way his shoulder brushed mine as we walked, the way his voice dipped low when he said "it's attractive you work there," the way he lingered at the steps like he didn't want to leave.
"There... might've been."
Mina gasps like I just confessed to a crime. "Y/N! You can't just drop that and then stop talking. What happened?"
I cover my face with my hands, groaning. "Nothing happened. But it almost did."
The words hang heavy between us, and Mina's eyes sparkle like she's about to explode. "Almost?"
I nod into my hands. "Almost."
Chapter 15
Summary:
5.5k words
Chapter Text
Light spills in from the window, golden and rude.
It paints the ceiling in strips, warm but blinding, and I roll over just in time for the alarm to scream. I shut it off with a groan and stare up at the light again, already tired. Mina's snoring is faint but constant.
The apartment feels different in the morning. Quieter, softer. The hum of the fridge is louder, the street outside not quite alive yet. I roll out of bed and tug on Hanta's hoodie, padding barefoot into the kitchen.
Mina's already up by the time I've poured cereal, though she looks like she shouldn't be. Her hair is half up, half falling down her face, and she squints at me like I've personally wronged her just by existing at this hour.
"You're chipper," she mutters, collapsing into a chair with her mug of coffee.
"Chipper?" I raise an eyebrow. "I almost broke my phone thirty seconds ago."
"Yeah, but..." She points her spoon at me, eyes narrowing. "You don't have the 'I hate the world' vibe you usually have in the morning."
I focus very intently on my cereal, hoping she'll drop it. She doesn't. She never does.
"Fine," I say, sighing. "It was just a decent night. That's all."
Her grin is too wide for this early in the morning. "Mhm."
We get ready in tandem, weaving around each other in the cramped bathroom, bumping elbows as we brush our teeth. Mina insists on picking my jacket, claims I'll thank her later. I roll my eyes but let her shove me into something nicer than I'd usually bother with for class.
Mina talks the whole way to campus, her words spilling over about some girl in her art history class who's apparently decided she's her nemesis. I nod, half listening, my mind wandering to the way last night ended. The echo of Hanta's voice when he said anytime, the way he didn't leave until he saw me inside.
I don't realize I'm smiling until Mina catches it mid story. She gasps, clutching my arm dramatically. "You're thinking about him."
I shove her lightly. "No, I'm not."
"Uh-huh." Her grin is wicked. "Sure you're not."
We reach the lecture hall before I can argue, the doors propped open, students already filing inside. The room is wide, rows of long tables stacked like stadium seating.
Eijiro waves us over the second we step inside, his red hair like a beacon. Denki and Kyoka are already settled, Kyoka flipping through her notebook while Denki doodles something incomprehensible in the margins of his notes.
Hanta sits sprawled in the row, one arm hooked over the back of the chair, posture loose in that way that somehow always makes him look comfortable even when everyone else looks stiff.
I slide in next to him, Mina plopping herself on my other side. His grin tilts the second I sit down, not wide, just enough to let me know he notices.
"You made it," he says low, like the words are just for me.
"Barely," I reply, pulling my notebook from my bag. "Mina tried to sabotage me with fashion advice this morning."
"I improved her life," Mina says sweetly, leaning over me. "You're welcome."
The classroom buzzes faintly as students shuffle in, some still rubbing sleep from their eyes, others already halfway into their coffees. I slide into my usual seat next to Hanta, the desk groaning faintly under the weight of my elbow as I set my notebook down. His shoulder is close. Too close. But I don't move.
Hanta chuckles under his breath like he can feel me tense. His eyes flick toward me once more before he pulls out his notes, the corners of his lips tugged up in a way that feels entirely too knowing.
The lecture starts a beat later. Or tries to.
"Alright, bright-eyed disasters," our professor drawls from the front, balancing a coffee cup precariously on top of the monitor. "Let's pretend for the next seventy minutes that none of us are silently dying."
A few students snort. Denki cackles.
"Today's topic," the professor continues, flipping the first slide onto the screen, "is emotional regulation. Which I know none of you have. Don't lie. I've seen the group chats."
Mina lets out a sharp laugh. Eijiro gasps in mock offense. Kyoka doesn't even look up from her notes.
I try to focus, I do. But the heat of Hanta's shoulder next to mine is louder than the professor's voice.
Every time he shifts, leaning to scrawl something, tugging his sleeve up to adjust his watch, it's like the air between us shifts with him.
Halfway through, I feel the nudge of his pen against my notebook.
Still tired? Or did that chai keep you up?
I bite back a smile, fighting the curve of my mouth as I jot under it:
Lavender honey. Get it right.
His grin when he sees it is instant, lazy and bright. He leans back like he's won a game we never agreed to play.
Up front, the professor continues, completely unbothered by how many people are probably texting under the table. He waves his hand toward the next slide, which has a cartoon of a stressed-out penguin surrounded by flying paperwork.
"This little guy? This is you. All of you. Except the paperwork is your self-destructive coping mechanisms."
Another beat.
"Don't look at me like that. I don't draw the slides. I just shame you with them."
More laughter. Someone a few rows back mutters, "He's not wrong."
I glance down, pretending to write, but my pen barely moves. The faint scent of peppermint and sage curls off of Hanta's cologne, and I feel every breath I take like it might give something away.
The rest of the lecture stretches on in a blur of words and tension. I manage a few half-formed notes, but most of my mental energy is spent trying not to react when our knees bump under the desk or when Hanta's fingers tap out a rhythm near mine.
By the time class ends, the room erupts in zippers and backpacks, everyone shaking off the weight of concentration. The professor waves us off with a casual, "Don't suppress your emotions too hard. I need content for the final."
We scatter to solo classes after that, each of us swallowed by different halls and different hours. The day drags.
By the time my last class ends, I'm tired. Not exhausted, just... dulled. Too many lectures, not enough coffee, and still trailing the buzz of that quiet energy from earlier.
When I step outside, the air hits sharp and cool against my cheeks. The sun's lower now, warmth bleeding toward late afternoon.
Hanta's there, leaning casually against the low brick wall beside my building, one hand tucked in his coat pocket, the other holding a bottle of tea. His backpack's slung over one shoulder. He spots me before I fully step down the stairs.
"Hey," he calls, voice easy. "I figured I'd walk with you. Unless you've got plans to dramatically sprint across campus in the name of retail servitude."
I laugh, tugging my hoodie sleeves over my hands. "Nah. Not that dramatic today. Just record store. Closing shift."
"Tragic," he says, falling into step beside me. "Guess I'll have to entertain myself."
I nudge his arm with mine. "You'll survive."
He hums like he's not so sure.
And we keep walking. Quiet and easy, like maybe we're both pretending there wasn't a hum of tension threading through every second of this morning's lecture.
We end up at the same cafe as yesterday, a small space with tall windows and the faint scent of baked bread lingering in the air.
The chalkboard menu is smudged with fingerprints, doodles of coffee beans and crooked hearts scattered between latte specials.
A couple students cram for exams at the corner table, their laptops glowing, while an older man reads a newspaper at the bar.
Hanta holds the door open for me, his hand brushing the small of my back as I step inside. The touch is light, fleeting, but enough to send a hum through my skin.
We join the short line, his shoulder brushing mine. He leans down, his breath warm near my ear. "So? What's it gonna be today?"
I glance up at the board then at him. "Rose cardamom latte. Extra shot."
His eyebrows lift. "See, this is why you're dangerous. Who even orders that?"
"People with taste," I say primly.
"People who want to keep me on my toes," he mutters, though there's a smile tugging at his lips. "Fine. Rose cardamom. Bold choice."
He orders mine without hesitation, then adds his own. Caramel latte again, predictable as ever. I tease him for it, and he takes it without protest, smirking like he's letting me win.
When the drinks are ready, he hands me mine, fingers grazing mine deliberately this time. "Careful," he says softly, though he's grinning. "Don't burn yourself."
We settle by the window, steam curling up from our cups. I take a slow sip, the spice sharp on my tongue, softened by the floral sweetness. He watches me over the rim of his cup, his eyes steady, like he's waiting for my verdict.
"Not bad," I admit, setting it down. "Better than yesterday."
He leans back in his chair, smug. "Told you I've got you figured out."
I shake my head, but the warmth in my chest makes it hard to fight the smile tugging at my lips.
The record shop is quiet when I arrive, the air thick with the familiar scent of old paper sleeves and dusted vinyl. I tie on my apron, set my coffee on the counter, and glance toward the door where Hanta lingers a beat too long.
He lifts a hand. "Ten o'clock. Don't make me hunt you down."
"I won't," I say, even though part of me wants him to stay.
He grins like he knows that, then slips out with a wink that's too casual to hold.
The shift stretches slow.
But not the good kind of slow, not quiet, not lazy. Just long.
It starts with me elbow-deep in crates, sleeves sticking to my forearms, the smell of cardboard and vinyl glue already clinging to my skin. The back room looks like a warehouse threw up. Half the new arrivals aren't labeled right, and the other half are missing their protective sleeves entirely. Classic.
Restock's not as heavy as last Tuesday, but I'm still the only one on shift. Which means every box, every shelf, every oddly-shaped stack of CDs nobody asked for, they're mine. My problem. My headache.
I drag the dolly out from the back and start lining up stacks by genre, trying to triage what needs to hit the floor first. Punk's already picked over. Indie looks like a hurricane hit. Jazz is somehow full, but half the sleeves are in the wrong order and at least one is upside down.
The bell above the front door chimes for the third time in five minutes.
Two teenagers shuffle in, mid-conversation, laughing too loud. They drift toward the punk section, pulling sleeves out of order just to take blurry photos of the 'Staff Picks' wall. I spot one of them zooming in on the caption under the Dead Kennedys reissue and reading it out loud in a mock radio voice.
"Written by someone with main character syndrome," she says, and they both dissolve into giggles.
I consider tipping the display entirely.
Then there's the older man who wanders into the jazz aisle and just... stays there. Arguing quietly with himself for nearly twenty minutes. I pass by once to shelve a Coltrane repressing, and catch him muttering, "Too clean. Doesn't breathe. Not like '58," while squinting at the tracklist of Kind of Blue like it personally wronged him.
Eventually, he picks up a Miles Davis album and marches it to the counter.
"You got anything less remastered?" he asks. "Something honest? Real hiss and grit."
"I've got a bootleg live recording from a 1961 club show," I offer.
He brightens. "Does it sound like it was recorded in a sock?"
"Like it fell in a puddle and lived to tell the tale."
He beams. "Perfect."
Before I can return to the alphabetizing war zone, the bell chimes again. This time it's a couple, maybe early twenties, both dressed like they think record stores are sentient and judging their taste. They head straight for the indie section and start flipping through at lightning speed.
"I'm just saying, Phoebe Bridgers peaked with Stranger in the Alps," one of them mutters.
The other goes stiff.
"Blasphemy."
Then they turn on their heel and walk out, not even looking back.
The remaining one sighs. "She does this every store."
I blink. "You guys do this a lot?"
"Every week. It's like indie rock Fight Club."
Another crate. Another stack of albums with the genre tags wrong. Someone labeled a Mitski repress as 'garage rock.' I correct it with an aggressive stroke of the Sharpie and try not to take it personally.
The store smells like old paper, incense, and whatever sugary drink the teenagers left behind. I fish an empty cup out from under the jazz display and nearly slip on a dropped flyer someone tried to kick under the display shelf.
Classic.
The next customer is a girl in a puffer jacket and Doc Martens who walks in, does a single lap around the store, and asks if we have any Taylor Swift on vinyl.
I gesture toward the display wall. "Limited shelf, mostly Midnights and Folklore. A few repressings of Red if you're lucky."
She scans the wall for less than ten seconds before sighing like I personally failed her.
"You don't have the lavender marble variant?"
"Nope."
"What about the Indonesian exclusive with the signed lyric insert?"
"Nope."
She groans and turns dramatically toward the door. "I guess I'll try Target."
"Sure," I say to the air.
I've just barely made it back to the counter when a pair of middle schoolers shuffle in with backpacks and too much energy. One of them is clutching a crumpled five-dollar bill like it's sacred.
"Can we get a record?"
I glance at the bill. "Depends on the record."
They dart toward the bargain bin like they've trained for this moment. One of them squeals when they find a scratched copy of Now That's What I Call Music: Volume 14.
"This has Kelly Clarkson!" he shouts, waving it like a trophy.
They buy it. It rings up at $1.29.
I watch them leave like little gremlins set loose on the world, and almost, almost, feel joy again.
That's when the bell chimes again and someone barrels through like they own the air they breathe.
He's tall. Loud. Wearing headphones around his neck that are somehow both oversized and neon green. He's got a rolling backpack and enough cologne to knock out the front half of a lecture hall.
"Yo," he calls. "You got any Kenny Loggins?"
It takes a full second for my brain to reboot.
"In general?" I ask.
"Yeah, for like a vibe. I'm doing a themed slideshow presentation."
"For school?"
"For me."
I point vaguely toward the soft rock shelf, and he salutes like this is a joint mission. He ends up buying Footloose on cassette and leaves without a bag.
I return to the front just in time to watch two regulars, twins, maybe, hold up opposite ends of a Fleetwood Mac album and debate whether Stevie Nicks was actually a witch.
"She's got witch energy," one argues.
"Energy isn't proof."
"Okay, then define proof."
They keep going. Loudly. Philosophically.
I retreat behind the counter before I get roped into a Supreme Court-style ruling on vibes versus evidence.
Half a crate left.
I've got Paramore repressings to shelve and an annoying number of duplicates to send back. My back is starting to ache. My patience is frayed.
The shift doesn't speed up, if anything, it starts to drag.
I spend the next hour juggling shelf reorganizations with the ongoing chaos of half-interested customers.
A teenager in a beanie keeps circling the pop wall like it owes him money. He never picks anything up, just keeps walking laps, muttering under his breath about "industry plants" and occasionally filming with his phone when he thinks I'm not looking.
Two friends debate loudly in the middle of the store about whether Arctic Monkeys peaked in 2013 or 2018. One of them storms out when the other brings up The Car as a "lowkey masterpiece." The one who stays doesn't buy anything. He just sighs, dramatically, and leaves too.
A woman in business casual spends ten minutes asking for recommendations and then reveals she doesn't actually own a record player, she's just "always wanted to start" and thinks it might be "an aesthetic vibe."
I give her three solid beginner suggestions. She takes photos of the covers, thanks me, and walks out without buying any of them.
Then a guy walks in and asks if we sell CDs. When I say no, he looks personally offended and mumbles something about "gentrified hipsters." He leaves a coffee cup on the counter on his way out.
I don't realize how long I've been chewing the inside of my cheek until the bell over the door rings again.
I glance up, and freeze.
Bakugo walks in like he's done it before.
No glare. No barked insults. Just straight to the classic rock bin like it's muscle memory.
He flips through sleeves like they might talk back. Focused. Intent. Like he belongs here.
My mouth moves before my brain can stop it. "What are you doing here?"
He doesn't look at me. "Shopping. Isn't that the point of a record store?"
I squint. "You... shop here?"
"Tuesdays," he says without hesitation. "Restock days."
I blink. "I've worked every Tuesday this semester. I've never seen you once."
Now he looks at me. Just a glance over the top of the bin, unimpressed, maybe a little sharp.
"Doesn't mean I wasn't here. You just didn't notice."
It's not smug. It's not flirtatious. It lands flat, like a truth, not a jab.
I open my mouth, about to argue, but he cuts me off.
"I was here the Tuesday before that party."
That gets my attention. "What, just lurking?"
"Didn't lurk," he says, jaw tensing. "Came in. You were working."
I frown. "I don't remember that."
He shrugs, but it's not casual. "You were helping some guy in the jazz section. Couldn't pick between two albums. You walked him through every track like it mattered."
"...Okay?"
"You didn't rush him," he says. "Most people would've."
I blink. "That's literally my job."
He doesn't push it. Just pulls a sleeve from the bin, glancing at the back cover like it's more interesting than the conversation.
Then, quieter, "That's when I saw you."
The words land a little heavier than expected, not loaded, but... real.
Before I can ask what the hell that's supposed to mean, he sets the record down and moves toward the counter.
"Saw you at the party, too," he mutters. "When you walked in with Mina."
I pause. "How long were you watching us?"
He shrugs. Doesn't answer.
"...Were you looking for me?"
That gets a flicker of something, not anger, but something sharp, something flinching. He covers it fast with a scowl.
"Wanted to say something. Didn't get the chance," he says. "You ran into me first."
I groan. "You ran into me. I was just trying to get to the backyard."
"And I was going to the kitchen," he snaps. "Then I got body-checked by someone carrying an open cup like they've never heard of corners."
"You came flying around that corner like it was a boss fight!"
He smirks, barely, but the edge doesn't vanish. "Still saw you."
My face burns. "You had jungle juice in your ear."
"You had it down your shirt."
"Because of you."
"Nah." He crosses his arms. "Pretty sure you threw it on me."
I glare. "You're lucky I didn't grab a second cup."
He huffs out something almost like a laugh.
"Point is," he says, tone dipping low, "You're easy to notice."
I don't have a response for that. Not one that doesn't sound stupid.
The silence stretches, taut and strange, until I finally ring him up.
He pays in cash, doesn't say goodbye.
The bell over the door swings shut behind him, heavy and final, and I assume that's the end of it.
Another customer comes in after a few minutes. Then two more. Then none.
I keep shelving records that don't want to cooperate and answering questions that make me want to lie.
Eventually, the store starts to quiet again. The clock ticks past 9:30.
That's when he walks in.
Older guy. Mid-forties, maybe. Jacket too clean. Smile too slow. He steps through the door like it's familiar to him, like he's been waiting for the place to be this empty.
He doesn't go for the shelves.
Just makes a straight line toward the counter.
"Hey," he says, too friendly. "You the only one working?"
My spine stiffens.
I nod, slow. "Yeah."
"Quiet night," he says, glancing around.
I don't answer.
He smiles wider and leans against the counter, elbows spreading like he owns the space. "I like girls who work in places like this. Always seem chill. You got that vibe."
I grip the edge of the counter and scan the store behind him. No one else inside. The front windows reflect the neon sign too brightly for me to tell if anyone's out there.
I reach for the box cutter under the register, flicking the blade partway out with my thumb.
"Let me know if you need help finding anything," I say, voice clipped.
"Oh, I don't need help," he says, eyes dragging over me like he's making a list. "Just company."
My stomach twists.
"Store closes soon," I say.
"I won't keep you long."
He smiles like it's supposed to be charming. It isn't. It never could be.
"Name's Joel," he says, holding out a hand.
I don't take it.
Instead, I stare him down. "Seriously. If you're not buying anything, I need you to go."
His smile fades just enough to show the edge under it.
"You always this uptight? Should probably work on that, sweetheart. Not cute."
And that's when it happens.
A shadow shifts behind him.
Then a voice, sharp, low, and unmistakable:
"She said to leave."
I flinch.
Joel turns.
Bakugo stands just behind him. Still. Solid. Not loud, but impossible to ignore.
He doesn't look surprised to be there.
Like he never left at all.
Joel tries to laugh it off. "Didn't realize she had a guard dog."
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Doesn't blink.
"You wanna say that again?" he says. Calm. Too calm.
Joel scoffs. "Alright, alright. Don't get your panties in a twist."
He backs up, hands lifted, mock surrender, and heads for the door without looking back.
The bell rings as he leaves. Louder than it should be.
Silence follows.
I stare at Bakugo.
"You didn't leave?"
He shrugs one shoulder. "Didn't feel like it."
I blink. "You were just... here?"
"In the back," he mutters. "By the discount bin."
My eyebrows lift. "That thing's a mess."
He huffs. "I noticed."
"You stayed to organize it?"
"No." He doesn't look at me. "Stayed 'cause I felt like it."
There's a pause.
Just long enough to realize he's serious.
"You loitered."
"Didn't say that."
"You didn't not say it."
His mouth twitches. Almost a smirk, but not quite.
He just leans back against the counter again like he belongs there, like he planned to stay the whole time. And maybe he did.
When the clock hits ten, I flip the sign and start locking up.
Bakugo's leaning near the window, bag in hand like he's got nowhere better to be. He nudges the door open with his boot before I can reach it, like he's been waiting there the whole time.
Outside, the air's gone crisp. There's a sharper bite to the breeze now, the kind that seeps into your sleeves and nips at the edge of your collar.
"You didn't have to wait," I murmur, pulling the door closed behind us.
"Didn't say I was," he replies.
But he walks beside me anyway.
Not too close. Not quite far.
We round the corner and spot Hanta already waiting beneath the streetlight, hands stuffed in his jacket pockets and a familiar grin ready to go. It dims slightly when he sees who's with me.
"Everything good?" Hanta asks, voice low, casual. Too casual, like he's practiced it.
"Yeah," I say quickly. "Closed at ten. He just... showed up before that."
"I was gonna walk you."
"I know," I start, but before I can finish, Bakugo cuts in.
He's already turning away, but his voice is sharp and flat. "She can handle herself."
That's all.
No extra glance. No explanation.
Just that.
And then he's gone, boots heavy against the pavement, record store bag swinging low at his side like punctuation.
Hanta watches the corner Bakugo disappears around for a moment too long. Then he exhales, slow. Looks at me.
"You okay?"
I nod. "Yeah. I'm okay."
He doesn't press. Just falls in beside me, his arm brushing mine with each step. He doesn't shift away.
The quiet between us isn't awkward. It's tuned, like something's humming beneath it. Like the silence knows more than it lets on. My thoughts keep skipping backward. Not to Bakugo's parting words, but earlier. To why he'd even stayed.
Finally, Hanta speaks. "So. How was your shift?"
I give him a sideways glance.
"And don't say fine," he adds. "I want the real version."
I breathe a small laugh. "Alright. Real version?"
I shove my hands into my coat pockets, feeling the weight of the day settle. "A guy came in asking for 'that band with the screaming guy,' another bought a $60 vinyl just for the cover art, and..."
I hesitate.
"Bakugo," I finish.
Hanta hums, like he's not surprised.
"Did he say why?"
I nod slowly. "Said he comes in a lot. That he's seen me before."
That earns a slight shift in Hanta's posture, not stiff, but sharper. "Since when?"
"Before the party," I say. "Said he saw me helping someone a few days earlier. Didn't say anything then, just... noticed."
Hanta doesn't interrupt. Just listens.
I swallow, voice quieter now. "He said I was easy to notice."
The words feel heavier than they should. Like they mean something they weren't meant to.
But Hanta's voice is steady when he replies. "You are."
I glance at him, but he doesn't back down.
"To me, anyway," he adds, softer. "Always."
There's no flirt in his tone. Just truth. Steady. Warm.
I nod once. "Thanks."
He nudges my arm with his elbow, a grin flickering across his face. "Don't get used to it. I've got a reputation to uphold."
"Oh yeah?" I arch a brow. "What kind of reputation?"
"Dangerously charming. Surprisingly humble."
I laugh, really laugh, and the sound untangles something in my chest.
"That right?"
He throws me a mock-offended look. "You're the one who owes me coffee, you know."
"For what?"
"Walking you," he says, deadpan. "Shielding you from drunk freshmen. Being devastatingly cool. Take your pick."
I roll my eyes. "That wasn't the deal."
"Deals change," he murmurs, just low enough to land somewhere in my chest.
His shoulder brushes mine again.
This time, I don't move away.
By the time we reach my building, my thoughts are a mess.
Hanta's voice still lingers, warm, steady. A grounding force that never pushes too hard.
Bakugo's voice lingers too, but it's sharp around the edges. Tension woven through every clipped word. Controlled, like he was holding something back.
Neither of them answered anything directly. But somehow, both of them still said something.
Hanta stops at the bottom step and glances up. "You good from here?"
I nod. "Yeah." Then quieter, "Thanks for walking."
"Anytime," he says, like he means it.
He hesitates for a second, almost like he might double back, but then he just nods and turns away, hands buried in his pockets, whistling something off-key as he disappears down the sidewalk.
I watch him go before stepping inside.
The door clicks shut behind me, but everything still feels loud. The memory of that voice, sharp and certain.
She can handle herself.
The apartment is quiet when I step inside. The kind of quiet that usually means Mina's already passed out or is about to pounce.
Tonight, it's the second one.
I don't even get both shoes off before her voice cuts through the dark.
"You're back late."
She's on the couch, wrapped in one of her throw blankets, hair twisted up, her phone casting a soft blue glow across her face. She doesn't sound confrontational, just... tuned in.
"Store closed at ten," I say, sliding my keys onto the counter.
She sets her phone down slowly. "Uh-huh. And?"
I blink. "And... what?"
She squints at me, head tilting. "Anything interesting happen?"
I try to keep my face blank. "Define interesting."
Mina raises an eyebrow. "Don't play dumb."
"I'm not."
"You're the worst liar I've ever met," she says, chipper. "Spit it out."
I sigh and toe the rest of the way out of my shoes. "Mina—"
"Eijiro texted," she cuts in. "Said Bakugo didn't get back to the house until after ten. Which is funny, because I happen to know you close at ten."
I freeze in the middle of the room.
"That doesn't mean anything," I say.
She grins, smug. "Except it does."
I groan and flop onto the couch beside her. "You're unbearable."
"I'm also right," she says. "So? Was he there?"
I pull a pillow into my lap and hug it to my chest. "He bought a record."
Mina stares. "...That's it?"
"He didn't linger," I mutter. "Just walked in, picked something, paid in cash. Barely said anything."
Her expression doesn't shift, but I can feel the wheels turning in her head.
I glance down at the pillow. "He did say something, though."
She sits up straighter. "Like what?"
I run a finger along the edge of the pillow seam. "Said he saw me. A few days before the party. At the store."
Mina frowns, processing. "He remembered that?"
I nod. "Some guy couldn't pick between two albums. Apparently, I talked him through it. I don't even remember it. But Bakugo said he saw me helping. That I was patient. Said I looked the same then as I did at the party."
Mina stares. Like I just told her Bakugo quoted poetry.
"...Huh."
I pick at a loose thread. "Said he noticed me. Just didn't say anything."
There's a silence. Not judgmental, just surprised. A slow, dawning kind.
Then she asks, "That all he said?"
I hesitate.
"No," I murmur. "There was... something else."
Mina waits, not pushing.
"There was this guy," I say. "One of those customers that lingers too long. Got weird. Kept trying to chat me up while I was stocking crates."
Mina's expression darkens.
I look down again. "Didn't realize Bakugo was still there. I thought he left. But then... he stepped in."
"What do you mean stepped in?"
"He didn't yell or anything," I say. "Just—walked up. Real calm. Told the guy to back off. Didn't even look at me. Just stared the guy down until he left."
Mina's mouth opens a little. Then she whistles low. "Damn."
"I didn't need him to do it," I say quickly. "I had it handled. I was fine."
"Yeah," she says. "But he didn't know that. He just saw something sketchy and stepped in. Quiet. Like muscle memory."
I nod slowly.
Mina shakes her head like she's impressed despite herself. "Okay, I'll say it—credit where credit's due. That's not nothing."
I don't respond.
Because it didn't feel like nothing.
And later, when I crawl into bed, that feeling won't leave me alone.
The room is dark, but I don't feel settled.
I keep going over it, the way Bakugo's voice sounded when he told the guy to back off. Low, firm, sure. Not loud, not theatrical. Just... deliberate.
I didn't even realize he was still there. I hadn't seen him leave, but I figured I just missed it. That he came in, bought a record, said his weird, quiet thing, and disappeared.
But he didn't.
He stayed.
I saw you.
I stare at the ceiling, blanket pulled high to my chin, thoughts still tangled in the way he'd said it. Like it was simple. Like it was obvious. Like he'd been watching the whole time.
Not at a party. Not in a crowd. Just me. At work. Doing something small.
And that was what stuck.
I whisper into the dark, "It doesn't mean anything."
But my chest feels tight.
And I don't sleep right.
Chapter 16
Summary:
5.1k words
Chapter Text
The sky is the kind of bright that makes the quad feel endless. Students swarm the paths with coffee and earbuds, some still half asleep, some already buzzing like they've had three espressos. Mina and I push through the doors of the lecture hall just as the low chatter swells.
Our row is already claimed. Eijiro waves us over, Denki's sprawled besides Kyoka, and Hanta's leaned back in his seat with his legs stretched under the table. He looks up the second I approach, and that faint grin flickers across his face before he can hide it.
"Saved you a spot," he says, casual, like he does this every time. Which he does.
I slide in beside him, and the air tightens just a little "Thanks."
Mina takes her place next to Eijiro, immediately dropping into some private joke that makes him grin like an idiot. Kyoka leans into Denki, half listening to his ramble about some new game. And Hanta shifts, his elbow brushing mine. Not accidental. Not anymore.
The lights dim halfway through the slide deck, not on purpose. "Goddamn it," the professor mutters as the projector hiccups and clicks to a blank screen. "Hang on. I swear this worked last night."
A few chuckles rise from the class, someone drops a pen, and the guy two rows up makes the mistake of opening TikTok on full volume.
"Bold move," Hanta whispers near my ear. His shoulder brushes mine like it always does, too casual to mean something. Too frequent not to.
The lights come back up halfway. Not on purpose.
Someone groans,quietly, and Mina coughs over her laugh. She leans just far enough across Eijiro to whisper, "Third time in a week."
The professor doesn't miss it. "It's a learning curve, alright? We can't all be born with HDMI competency." He clicks again, and the projector flashes bright white before finally settling back into the slide deck.
Kyoka raises an unimpressed brow two seats down. "That's what they said in the syllabus," she mutters, deadpan. "Week six: blind optimism and technical failure."
Denki wheezes beside her, already scribbling it down like it's a quote worth remembering.
"We're back on track," the professor announces, ignoring them with practiced ease, "and I'll have you know, these are some very good slides. I put effort into these."
The screen glitches again. Denki dies a little.
"Right," the professor sighs, running a hand over his face. "Anyway. Let's talk about emotional bias in social research. Or in other words, how to not let your situationship ruin your thesis."
A few students snicker. Mina full-on grins. Eijiro nudges her, and she holds up her hands like she's innocent.
The slide changes to a pie chart with a title that reads: "When your data ghosts you."
I hear Hanta snort under his breath. His elbow's a breath away from mine now, his notebook untouched. His thumb taps once against the page like he's about to start writing, but doesn't. My notes don't get any further either.
"Yours would ghost you back," he murmurs.
My lips twitch. "Only out of spite."
He hums, pleased. Close enough that the space between us barely feels like space at all.
Up front, the professor claps once. "Okay, if you're still with me, congrats, you've survived fifteen slides and a minor existential crisis. That's a record."
Mina raises her hand without being called on. "Do we get a sticker?"
"Absolutely not."
Denki leans toward Kyoka. "Bet he has stickers in his desk drawer."
"I will throw chalk at you," the professor threatens mildly, holding up a piece like it's a sacred relic. "Don't test me. It's early, but not that early."
Kyoka sips her coffee. "You say that like you won't miss us when we're gone."
A pause.
Then the professor sighs dramatically. "God help me, I already do."
Even the front row laughs.
The laughter tapers off as the slide changes again, back to something that might be important if anyone were actually still paying attention.
But I'm not.
Not really.
Not when Hanta shifts slightly beside me, elbow brushing mine again, this time slower. More deliberate. Like he's checking if I'll pull away.
I don't.
My pen stays still. His thumb taps once more against the corner of his notes, then stops. It's quiet, now. No more jokes. Just the professor's voice, the occasional squeak of a chair, the rhythm of keys tapping from a few students actually trying.
And him.
Always him.
I catch it when he glances over, not the casual kind, not the look you give someone just to pass time. It lingers. Like he's trying to figure something out. Like he wants to say something but knows this isn't the place.
My stomach flips, slow and subtle, the way it always does when it's him and we're here and the air goes soft around us like this.
I don't look at him right away. Just let the silence stretch a beat longer, like maybe that'll steady something in my chest.
When I finally glance back, his mouth quirks just barely, a smile not quite there yet.
I raise a brow.
He leans the tiniest bit closer. "You stopped taking notes," he says under his breath.
"So did you."
"Yeah, but I'm not the one who color codes everything."
"Maybe I'm evolving."
He grins now, wide and warm, that ridiculous dimple showing just for a second before he looks down at his blank page.
"Big step," he says. "Proud of you."
My cheeks warm before I can stop them.
Up front, the professor clears his throat dramatically. "If anyone would like to participate in this class instead of your romantic subplot, I'm still here."
Someone snorts.
Denki, probably.
Hanta bites his lip to keep from laughing. "We've been targeted."
"Justified," I whisper, still smiling.
We don't talk again for the rest of the class. But the space between us? It's smaller than it used to be.
By the time class ends, the rows clatter with movement. Bags zip, chair scrape, the aisles clog with bodies. We shuffle out together, the group sticking close as we drift toward the courtyard.
The crowd starts to pull us in different directions. Everyone splits off naturally, half-finished conversations trailing behind, laughter echoing over the shuffle of backpacks and boots. Some head toward the student center, others down toward the science buildings, a few lingering just long enough to toss a final comment over their shoulder.
Hanta slows beside me, shoulder brushing mine as the tide of students presses past.
"You free now?" He asks, voice low.
I shake my head, hefting my bag higher. "Not yet. I've got back to back until late. Won't be out until evening."
His mouth twitches, almost a frown but not quite. "Late, huh."
"Yeah." I smirk faintly. "Guess you'll have to survive a few hours without me."
He snorts, but there's something in his eyes. A flicker of though before he looks away. "See you, then."
The day drags. My classes feel longer without the buffer of familiar faces. The hallways blur with strangers. I eat a rushed lunch on a bench outside, flipping through my notes while the autumn wind pulls at my hair.
By the time my last class lets out, the sun is already dipping, shadows stretching long across the quad. My shoulders ache from sitting, my eyes sting from screens. The campus is thinning out. Not empty, but quieter, the rush of morning dulled to a steady trickle of students heading home.
I tug my bag higher and start the walk alone.
It's not far from the record store, but the silence makes every step feel louder. My sneakers crunch against stray leaves. A group of students passes, laughing loud, fading quickly behind me. The streetlamps flicker on, one by one, bathing the sidewalk in pale halos.
For a second, I think of Friday night. The almost confession outside the boys' house, the way Hanta's words lingered against my ribs. Then yesterday. Bakugo's voice in the record store, jagged and blunt, cutting too close.
Both press against me in the quiet, heavy enough that I shake my head like I can toss them off.
By the time I push through the shop's glass door, the familiar smell of vinyl and dust wraps around me like a blanket. The bell above the door jingles, soft and easy. The shift is short tonight, just a few hours, but enough to keep me tethered.
I settle in behind the counter, sliding into the rhythm. Customers drift in and out, flipping through sleeves, asking questions, letting the music overhead carry them. It's a comfort. The routine, the smell, the sound of records snapping softly back into place.
Until the door chime rings again.
I glance up, and freeze.
Hanta.
He steps inside like he's been here a hundred times, hoodie loose, hair mussed from the wind. His grin curls when he sees me, like he'd just confirmed a guess. "Knew I'd find you here."
My brows shoot up. "You... knew?"
He shrugs, wandering between the aisles, his long fingers skimming the rows of records. "Didn't see you after class. Figured you had to be somewhere. Took a chance." He tilts his head, eyes catching mine. "Guess I was right."
Warmth spreads low in my chest. "You're ridiculous."
"And yet." He picks up a random sleeve, flipping it over like he cares about the track list. "Here I am."
When a customer exits with a soft jingle of the bell, I toss a glance over my shoulder toward the clock. Still a stretch of the shift left, long enough for the silence to stretch too.
"You're really not gonna pick one?" I ask, nodding toward the two records still in his hand.
He lifts them like it's a moral dilemma. "Can't decide if I wanna piss you off or impress you."
"Oh, is that what this is?" I arch a brow. "A test?"
"Thought you liked those."
My laugh comes out quieter than I mean for it to. He watches it happen like he's memorizing the shape of the sound. Then he shrugs and slides the jazz record into the buy pile.
"Coward," I mutter, scanning the barcode.
He steps in close, close enough to lean an elbow on the counter and drop his voice a little. "I'll take my chances."
The register beeps. The tension doesn't.
I slide the record into a paper sleeve and hand it to him. Our fingers don't brush, not quite. But the air between us is thinner now, held tight by something neither of us names.
"Guess you're officially a customer now," I say.
He smirks. "That mean I get the employee discount?"
"You wish."
He leans in, just enough to make the distance feel like a choice. "Don't need it."
Then he takes the bag, tosses a glance toward the front window like he might finally leave. and doesn't. Just shifts his weight, lingers. Like he's waiting. Like maybe neither of us wants this to end.
His fingers tighten around the paper bag, like that's the signal. Like he's forcing himself to move.
"I'll see you," he says. Low, almost careless.
"See you," I echo, trying not to sound like I mean it more than I should.
He turns. Walks off with that familiar, grounded stride that never looks rushed but somehow always covers ground too fast. The door swings open, chimes once, and closes behind him with a soft click.
The store feels bigger without him in it.
Quieter, but not in a peaceful way.
I let out a breath I didn't know I was holding and reach for the broom behind the counter. Closeout tasks, same as always, sweep the floor, wipe the front counter, double-check the till. Every motion is muscle memory by now. But tonight, it all feels a little off-rhythm. Like part of me is still watching the front window, still waiting for—
No. Not waiting.
Just... wondering.
By the time the lights are off and the lock clicks into place behind me, the air's gone cold. The kind that nips at your skin and curls into your sleeves. Streetlamps flicker against the glass. The sidewalk's mostly empty.
Except he's there.
Hanta leans against the streetlamp like he's been waiting forever, hands in his hoodie pocket, grin tugging at the corner of his mouth.
"You stayed," I say, a little breathless though I don't mean to be.
"Had a hunch you'd need someone to walk you home." He says, falling into step beside me when I pass.
I snort. "And what, you're the volunteer?"
"The only one qualified." His grin sharpens, and for a second, he actually looks smug.
We walk in easy rhythm, our shoulders brushing now and then, the silence humming instead of empty. He asks about my shift, I tell him about a customer who spent twenty minutes deciding between two records only to leave with both. He laughs, warm and steady.
By the time we reach my building, the sound of music drifts faintly from above. Mina.
I groan. "Oh God. She didn't."
Hanta grins wider. "She did."
The door barely opens before Mina's voice hits me, loud over the music. "Y/N! You're home! Perfect timing!"
Our living room is already alive. Eijiro is perched on the arm of the couch, laughing at something Denki just yelled. Kyoka's tucked near the corner, amused but shaking her head at all of it.
And Bakugo...
He's leaning against the wall, beer in hand, black shirt catching the low light. His eyes snap to me the second I walk in, sharp and unwavering.
"Took you long enough," he mutters.
"Nice to see you too," I shoot back, dropping my bag by the door.
Mina practically skips over, two shot glasses in hand, cheeks flushed pink. "It was supposed to be a girls' night," she says, voice bright, "But then these idiots showed up and well..." she shoves one into my hand. "You know how it goes."
"Mina."
"Drink." She interrupt, clinking her glass against mine.
Before I can protests, Denki raises his own glass. "Group toast!"
Kyoka groans, "Do we really have to?" But it's drowned out by Mina, Eijiro, and Denki shouting something incoherent. Glasses clink. Liquid burns. And just like that, the night slides into motion.
The pizza boxes are half empty, the coffee table littered with red cups and bottle caps. Music hums low in the background, the bass rattling faintly through the floor.
Denki is trying to teach Kyoka how to play some kind of drinking game, but she's pretending to be uninterested while absolutely destroying him at it. Mina's curled into Eijiro's side on the couch, teasing him while he grins so wide I wonder how his face doesn't hurt.
Hanta ends up beside me, always beside me, his knee brushing mine when we sit on the rug near the coffee table. His arm rests on the back of the couch just behind my shoulders, casual but close.
And Bakugo, he stays across the room, but somehow it feels like he's closer than anyone else. Every time I laugh, every time Hanta leans in too close, I feel it. The sharp prickle of his stare.
"You always drink that slow?" His voice slices through the noise suddenly, eyes on my glass.
I narrow my gaze. "Some of us actually like to taste our drinks."
He leans back against the wall, smirk curling. "Could've fooled me at that party."
The room goes still for a second. Hanta shifts beside me, tension coiling his shoulders.
"Knock it off," he says evenly.
Bakugo doesn't even look at him, just keeps his eyes pinned on me. "What? I'm just saying. Some people talk big, but they can't keep up."
Heat spikes in my chest. "You're impossible."
"And you're predictable," he fires back, too quick, too smooth.
The tension crackles, electricity sharp between us. The others laugh, try to brush it off, but Hanta's jaw tightens beside me. He shifts, like he's ready to move between us if it keeps going.
But Bakugo leans back, like he's had his fun for now. He downs the rest of his beer in one long swallow, sets the bottle too hard on the counter, and looks away.
The moment passes, but it leaves something behind. Thicker air, sharper edges.
The apartment has tipped into the kind of chaos where everything feels just a little bit louder, a little bit funnier, a little bit too close. The living rooms a mess. Pizza boxes pushed aside on the counter, empty bottles lined like soldiers across the table, cups abandoned wherever hands dropped them.
The music thumps low through Mina's Bluetooth speaker, the bass rattling faintly in the floorboards, but most of the noise comes from us.
Mina slams a half empty bottle of tequila onto the table, the apartment is buzzing, everyone loud and flushed and more than a little reckless. "New game!" She announces, climbing onto her knees like she's about to host a show. "No rules, no excuses. Drink 'til you drop!"
"Finally," Denki groans, already reaching for the bottle.
Kyoka rolls her eyes, pulling her knees up to her chest. "You mean 'drink 'til Denki drops,' because that's what always happens."
Denki clutches his chest dramatically. "Untrue. I have stamina."
Eijiro claps him on the back so hard her nearly topples forward. "Sure, buddy. You've got spirit, at least."
I laugh, shaking my head and Mina shoots me a look that says don't think you're getting out of this. She thrusts a full cup into my hand, then presses one into Hanta's before Eijiro can snatch it.
Across the room, Bakugo doesn't move. He's still leaning against the wall, arms crossed, watching us like we're putting on a play just for him. But when Mina shoves a cup in his direction, he takes it without complaint, tipping it back like he's been waiting for the excuse.
"Alright," Mina declares, "last one standing wins bragging rights forever."
"Forever?" Denki echoes.
"Forever." Mina's grin is wicked.
My stomach twists, but not from my nerves. If anything, there's a thrill under my ribs, because I know how this ends.
The first shots are easy. Tequila burns, but it's a familiar burn, one I've long since made peace with. Denki coughs dramatically after his, earning a sharp smack to the back of his head from Kyoka. Mina laughs so hard she nearly spills her into Eijiro's lap.
Beside me, Hanta downs his cup effortlessly, smirk lazy, like he could do this all night. His knee brushes mine when he leans forward to set the cup down, casual but deliberate.
Across the room, Bakugo tips his shot back like it's water, barely blinking. His gaze doesn't waver from the table. From me.
I set my empty cup down cleanly, lifting my chin. "One down."
Mina whoops. "That's my girl!"
The second shot burns sharper. Denki's already hiccupping, his grin stretched wide, cheeks pink. Kyoka shakes her head at him, muttering something I don't catch, but the corners of her mouth twitch. Eijiro's flushed, laughing too hard at nothing, but still in.
Hanta takes his like it's nothing, grinning as he tips his head toward me. "Easy, right?"
I match it. "Please. This is child's play."
Bakugo snorts. "Cocky."
I whip around, chin raised. "Confident."
He doesn't blink. "Same thing."
"Not when I can back it up."
That gets him.
He leans back just slightly, arms folded, expression somewhere between amused and evaluating. Like he's waiting.
"Big words," he mutters, voice low. "Hope you're not all talk."
My pulse flickers, but I keep my tone steady. "Try me."
His eyes flash, not playful, not hostile. Just sharp. Curious. Like he's studying something he might want to dismantle with his hands.
"Careful," he says, slow. "You're starting to sound like you want a challenge."
I hold his stare. "Only if it's worth my time."
The air pulls tighter, something sparking and unspoken between us. Not enough for anyone else to clock, but I feel it. The press of it. The way his smirk doesn't quite reach his eyes now, like he's already imagining ways to make me prove it.
On the third one, Kyoka taps out.
"Done," she says firmly, shoving her cup away before Denki can drag her back in.
Denki groans. "Babe, come on, you can't just—"
She glares. He immediately shuts up, though he still mutters something about being "abandoned" as he knocks his own back.
The table cheers, Mina leading the chorus, and the game goes on.
Denki is fading fast. He's lying half sprawled across the rug, hiccupping between laughs. His next shot nearly misses his mouth entirely, and when Kyoka shoves him upright with a muttered "You're done," he doesn't argue.
"One day," he slurs, pointing vaguely at me, "I'll beat you..."
"Not today," I shoot back, smirking as I down mine in one swallow.
The group erupts into laughter.
Mina lasts longer than Denki, but not much. By her sixth, she throws her hands up, collapsing against Eijiro's side. "If I drink any more, I'll end up texting my ex," she declares dramatically. "You monsters don't want that on your conscience."
Eijiro laughs so hard he nearly spills his own. "She's not wrong."
A few rounds later, even he surrenders, cheeks flushed and grin wide. "I'm out, I'm out. You win."
The coffee table is a disaster. Cups overturned, sticky rings staining the surface, bottles scattered like evidence. Mina's collapsed against Eijiro on the couch, eyes half shut, mumbling every so often. Denki is gone, flat on the rug, soft snores blending with the bass still pulsing from the speaker. Kyoka's sat next to him, eyes half shut.
Which leaves us.
Me. Hanta. Bakugo.
Hanta smirks around his cup, lifting it in my direction. "Still good?"
"Still good," I say, knocking one back.
Across the table, Bakugo slams his down harder than necessary. "You're slowing."
I glare at him. "You wish."
The burn slides down my throat, hot and sharp. My chest is buzzing now, warm in a way that's both pleasant and dangerous.
Hanta chuckles, tilting his head toward me. "You've got him rattled."
Bakugo scoffs. "As if."
But his eyes don't leave mine.
Not once.
Time bends. Round blurs.
Every time I set my cup down cleanly, chin high, Bakugo matches me. Every time he slams his back with that cocky smirk, I glare and tip mine too.
It stops being about the alcohol.
It's about the space between us. The way his stare pins me, unflinching. The way my pulse stutters every time his lip curls, sharp and sure. The way no one else matters. Not Mina snoring, not Denki muttering nonsense in his sleep, not even Hanta shifting beside me, watching.
It's war.
And I'm not losing.
Eventually, Hanta exhales, long and low. He tips his head back, grin softer now, tired around the edges.
"Alright," he says, setting his cup down. "I'm out."
My head whips toward him. "What? No!"
He chuckles, shrugging. "Don't worry. You've already proved your point. Don't let him get to you.
The words are steady, meant for me. His eyes linger a second longer before he leans back against the couch, arms folding across his chest.
And then it's just us two.
Me. Bakugo.
Mina and Eijiro disappeared into her room hours ago. Even Hanta is leaning back, lips parted, surrender clear in the slump of his shoulders.
But me? I'm still upright. Still smirking. Still undefeated.
And across from me, arms braced on his knees, sits Bakugo.
He's not smiling. He never does. But there's a fire in his eyes that says he refuses to be the one to cave.
Kyoka's the only real witness left, her phone still in her hand but her gaze glued to us, sharp and curious. Hanta watches too, heavy lidded, but his focus keeps flickering between me and Bakugo like he's bracing for one of us to explode.
I tilt my cup and grin. "You're still going? Didn't think you'd keep this up long."
His mouth twitches, not quite a smirk. "Don't fucking insult me." He downs his shot in one swift tilt and slams the cup down like a challenge.
I meet it. The burn scorches my throat, my body swaying just slightly, but I slam my cup just as hard and lean forward, elbows digging into my knees.
Round after round, it goes like that. Neither of us giving ground, the tension humming louder with every slap of plastic. My laughter slips out, loud, reckless, goading, while Bakugo's jaw only grows tighter, the muscle ticking like it's trying to hold back something sharper.
"You tapping out yet?" I taunt, wiping my mouth with the back of my hand, grinning wide.
His eyes flick to my lips before narrowing again. "Like hell I am. You'll fold before I do."
Another round. Another burn. My chest feels like it's lit from the inside out, but I don't show it. I tip the cup upside down and slap it down with finality.
He follows, barely. And I catch it this time. The pause in his breath. The way his fingers tense a beat too long around the rim.
My eyes flash. "No way," I gasp, clutching my chest with mock concern. "Did I just witness the beginning of your downfall?"
"Shut the fuck up," he bites back, voice hoarse, and it's different now. Rough in a way that sounds too close to undone.
I lean back, satisfied, pulse thrumming. "Admit it. You're losing to me."
He doesn't reach for another cup.
He just sits back, arms folded, eyes burning straight through me. Like if he doesn't move, he won't do something reckless.
"That's it?" I prod, watching him closely. "That your official white flag?"
"I'll give you this one," he grits out. The words are reluctant, raw, and grounded deep in his chest. "But don't get cocky. You won't beat me twice."
I let it linger. Let my smirk stretch a little slower this time. "Sounds like someone's sore."
His eyes cut to mine, hard, steady, unwavering. "Damn right I am."
The air twists between us. The game's over, but the static's louder now, sticking to the edges of my skin like sweat. My victory should taste sweet, but the way he's looking at me, like it wasn't just the game he lost, it rattles something loose in my chest.
"You really hate losing, huh?" I ask, voice quieter now. Lower. Not mocking. Just curious. A little breathless.
His mouth twitches, not quite a smile. Not even close. But it's something. "Especially to you."
The words hit harder than they should. He says it like a challenge. Like it matters more than it should. I should laugh. I should make some sharp comment, jab the knife in a little deeper.
But I don't.
I just sit there, skin flushed, head spinning, and for once, it's not the alcohol making me feel unsteady.
The silence stretches after Bakugo leans back, arms crossed, eyes finally slipping shut. He doesn't say another word, but his presence lingers like a live wire in the room. Even with his head tipped back, I can feel him there. Watching without watching, daring me to breathe wrong,
I force my gaze away, my smirk still plastered in place, though my chest is buzzing in a way that isn't just from the alcohol.
Hanta's still beside me. He hasn't said much through the whole showdown, just watched with that steady, careful gaze of his, like he knew it wasn't his fight to jump into. But now, with the air settling heavy, he shifts closer.
He leans over, voice low beside me. "C'mon. Let's get you some air."
I glance at him, confused. "We're inside."
"Exactly."
He stands, not looking at Bakugo, not waiting for a reaction, just nods toward the hallway, toward my room. I follow. Wordless. Unsteady.
The shift in light hits first. Cooler, dimmer. The buzz of the living room fades as we step into the narrow stretch of hallway, shadows pooling in the corners, walls humming with the muffled bass still echoing through the floor.
I lean back against the wall near my bedroom door, fingers tightening around the edge of the frame. Hanta lingers a step away, arms folded like he's guarding the space, not against me, but around me.
The quiet makes me restless. The kind that settles behind your ribs and makes it hard to breathe evenly. He's close, not touching me, but close enough that I can feel the warmth of him. His cologne lingers, soft and familiar, and I hate how comforting it is.
I glance up at him. He's already watching me. Not expectantly, just... there. Steady. Like always.
"I like when you're around," I say before I can talk myself out of it. My voice is quiet, a little hoarse. "It's just easier. When you're here."
He doesn't move. Doesn't speak.
"I don't really know what that means yet," I admit, picking at the hem of my sleeve. "I just... feel better when you're here. That's all."
It's not a confession. Not really. Not when my head's still buzzing and my thoughts are half-tangled in someone else. In Bakugo, in every stupid unresolved glance, every time he looks through me like he can't decide what I am.
But Hanta nods like he understands. Like he doesn't need more than what I just gave him.
"You don't have to figure it out tonight," he says softly.
The words are gentle, but something in them twists. Not because they're wrong, because they're right. Too right.
I let out a shaky breath and lean into him before I can overthink it. Just enough for my shoulder to bump his chest. He reacts without hesitation, one arm wraps loosely around my back, grounding me. His chin brushes the top of my head like a reflex.
We stay like that in the hallway, quiet and still. My bedroom door just inches behind me. The whole house holding its breath.
Eventually, I tilt my head up. "Will you stay?"
His eyes search mine. It's not a question he was expecting, but he doesn't pull away.
"Yeah," he says. "If you want."
I nod, already reaching behind me to push open the door. We slip inside together, quiet as the night around us. I flick the light off. He doesn't ask where to sleep, doesn't hesitate when I drop onto the bed and scoot back to make room.
When he slides in beside me, he leaves space. Careful space. But under the blanket, our hands brush once. Then again.
This time, I don't pull away.
And neither does he.
And as the haze drags me under, I know I meant what I said. That I like him being here. But whether that's about him, or just not being alone, I can't tell. Not yet.
Chapter 17
Summary:
4.9k words
Chapter Text
The first thing I notice is the weight in the air. Not heavy exactly, but thick, like the night hasn't quite drained out of the apartment yet. The second thing is the warmth pressed faintly against my side.
I blink blearily at the ceiling, head pounding, mouth cotton dry. My blanket is twisted around me, and under it, my hand is caught in something. Not something, someone. Hanta's hand.
It's not clasped. Not tight. Just there, resting near mine, like the accidental brush from last night froze in place. For a second, I don't move, don't breathe. His breathing is steady, slow, the kind of rhythm you only get when you're half asleep.
It all comes back in a slow, quiet wave. The hallway hush. The way I hovered in the space between tired and tangled. The things I said. Not a confession, not really, but close enough to matter. How I told him I liked when he was there. How he didn't press me to mean more than that.
The soft brush of his hand against mine under the blanket. The quiet way he stayed.
Not for anything else.
Just... to stay.
And he meant it.
I pull my hand back carefully, untangling myself before Mina inevitably wakes up and starts prying. The clock on my nightstand blinks 6:53 a.m. Class looms ahead, unforgiving, and the pounding in my head reminds me that I drank way, way, way too much for a weekday.
Slipping out of bed, I'm careful not to wake him. He shifts a little, brow furrowing even in sleep, but he doesn't stir fully. Something clenches in my chest, and I shut my door softly behind me.
The apartment is chaos already. Mina's voice is carrying from the bathroom as she shouts through the door, "Denki, if you don't hurry up I swear to God—"
"I'm brushing my teeth, chill!" Denki's muffled whine echoes back, followed by the sound of water splashing and something clattering onto the tile.
Kyoka's perched at the kitchen counter, arms crossed, hair sticking up in a way that screams she didn't get much sleep. She barely glances up when I shuffle in, clutching my temples. "Morning, champ."
"Don't," I mutter, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge.
Eijiro grins from where he's crouched on the floor next to Mina's room, trying to untangle a pile of blankets that someone (probably Denki) dumped there. "Hey, at least you can say you beat Bakugo fair and square. Not many can claim that."
At the mention of his name, a sharp scoff cuts through the room.
Bakugo is slouched in the armchair, hair sticking up worse than Kyoka's, arms folded tight across his chest. He looks even more pissed off than usual. Though I can't tell if it's from the hangover or the loss. "She didn't beat me. I just stopped wasting my time."
I take a long drink of water, letting the cool hit my dry throat before I reply. "Sure. Keep telling yourself that."
His glare snaps to me instantly, sharp enough to cut through the room. "The hell did you just say?"
Mina emerges from the hallway, pink hair in a lopsided bun, toothbrush in hand. "She said she won, Bakugo. Don't be such a sore loser."
Bakugo mutters something under his breath, leaning deeper into the chair.
Kyoka snorts. "You two are insufferable."
Denki stumbles out of the bathroom then, hair damp and sticking to his forehead. "Bathroom's free—oh wait, no, it's not." He points toward the hall.
Hanta appears, rubbing sleep from his eyes, still in last night's t-shirt. His gaze flicks to me, just for a second, lingering. My stomach flips. He doesn't say anything, just shuffles past Denki toward the kitchen, but the silence between us feels louder than the rest of the apartment.
Mina notices. Of course she does. Her eyes dart from him to me, then back again, and the corner of her mouth curves up like she's sitting on the world's juiciest secret.
I turn away, focusing on twisting the cap back onto my water bottle, but I can feel her watching me, scheming.
Eijiro walks in the room and claps his hands together suddenly, trying to lift the mood. "Okay, who's down for greasy breakfast after class? Cure the hangovers before they kill us?"
"Yes," Denki groans immediately. "God yes."
"Sounds good," Kyoka says with a shrug.
Mina hums, still staring at me, and then beams. "Absolutely. I'm starving."
Bakugo just grunts, but he doesn't argue.
The morning keeps rolling, everyone jostling for the bathroom, pulling on shoes, cramming bags with half finished homework. The apartment is too small for this many bodies, the single bathroom a nightmare, but somehow we make it work.
The cool air hits hard when we step outside, sharp against my face. The sun's barely climbing, pale gold spilling across the sidewalks, catching on the faint frost that hasn't melted yet. The world feels too bright for the pounding in my head, but the fresh air helps cut through the fog of the hangover.
Our little herd spills onto the cracked pavement, shoes scuffing, backpacks rustling. Kyoka tugs her beanie down over her messy hair, her hand automatically finding Denki's wrist and pulling him closer when he drifts toward the curb like he's about to get distracted by traffic. He whines at her grip, but doesn't fight it, leaning into her shoulder with a grin.
Mina loops her arm through Eijiro's, practically bouncing despite the hangover. "Greasy breakfast after class, right?" she chirps, though her voice has the faint edge of a groan behind it.
Eijiro laughs, running a hand through his already mussed hair. "That's the only way to survive today. Extra bacon. Maybe hash browns."
"Ugh, hash browns," Denki moans, throwing his head back. "Don't even say it. I might cry."
The chatter ripples through the group, rising and falling in easy bursts. But beside me, the air feels different.
Hanta walks in step with me, his stride loose, casual on the surface. But I can feel it. The shift. The memory of last night clings to him, clings to me. Every brush of his sleeve against mine feels heavier than it should, like it's carrying all the words I almost said. His hands are shoved in his pockets, but every so often his knuckles nudge close, almost grazing my own.
It's nothing. Barely anything. But it sparks all the same.
Behind us, footsteps crunch heavy on the pavement. Bakugo, of course. He hangs back just a little, close enough to catch every word, far enough that it feels deliberate. His presence is sharp, his silence louder than if he were barking. I don't have to look to know his arms are probably crossed, jaw tight, eyes drilling into the back of my head.
Mina twists to glance over her shoulder at him, her grin sly. "You're quiet back there, Bakugo. Everything good?"
"Shut it," he snaps instantly, his voice gravelly with leftover sleep and irritation.
She giggles, satisfied.
I sip from my water bottle, quickening my pace a fraction just to shake off the weight of both sets of eyes I know are on me. One steady and warm, one sharp and burning.
Hanta tilts his head toward me, his voice pitched low beneath the casual hum of group chatter. "You look like you surviving."
"Barely." I exhale, shifting the strap of my bag higher on my shoulder. "My apartment still smells like spilled tequila and poor decisions."
He huffs a quiet laugh. "Could've fooled me. You held your own."
His shoulder brushes mine once. Again. Each time deliberate enough that I feel it, subtle enough to pass as casual. I catch the ghost of a grin on his lips, but before I can respond—
A scoff cuts in behind us.
Sharp. Dry. Familiar.
Bakugo.
"Surviving?" His voice is rough with disbelief. "You're the one who stirred up half the chaos. Don't play like you weren't thriving on it."
I glance back, narrowing my eyes. "Aw. Still bitter I wiped the floor with you?"
His eyes lock onto mine, sharp enough to cut. There's a faint flush climbing the tips of his ears, and I can't tell if it's leftover hangover or something else.
"You didn't win," he snaps. "I let you have it. You were so smug I figured you needed it."
My brow arches. "Right. Let me guess—you were bored? Or scared to lose again?"
The corner of his mouth twitches, something caught between a sneer and a smirk. "Keep talkin'. See how fast that mouth gets you in trouble."
Heat coils low in my stomach. I don't break eye contact.
"I'm not scared of trouble," I say, voice smooth.
Bakugo's gaze drops for just a second, lips, collar, somewhere south of my smirk, before snapping back to meet mine like a dare.
Neither of us blink.
Hanta clears his throat softly beside me. The motion is small, but grounding. His hand bumps mine in the tight space, and I feel him watching both of us, silent but very aware.
Bakugo says nothing else.
But the silence he leaves behind thrums like a live wire.
The group turns the corner, the campus coming into view. Tall brick buildings, leaf strewn paths winding toward crowded lecture halls. Students spill across the quad, voices rising and fading in a steady hum.
Kyoka tugs Denki away from wandering into a bike rack, Eijiro launches into a story about one of their soccer practices, and Mina laughs loud enough to echo.
But for me, the world has narrowed. To the steady brush of Hanta's shoulder against mine, the sharp heat of Bakugo's glare burning from behind, and the knot in my chest that refuses to unravel.
By the time we reach the building, my pulse is high enough that I don't know if it's from the walk or from everything unsaid simmering around me.
The lecture hall is buzzing when we file in, the kind of low hum that makes my head throb all over again. Pens tapping, laptops booting up, the shuffle of backpacks against the tile floor. The air smells faintly of coffee and cheap cologne.
Mina tugs me down the row toward the middle, already chatting Eijiro's ear off about something that happened in the dining hall earlier. He listens with his usual easy smile, nodding along like every word out of her mouth is worth storing away.
Kyoka and Denki slide into seats on the other side, Denki groaning dramatically as he drops his notebook onto the desk. "I'm telling you, this is cruel and unusual punishment. Making us show up before noon after last night? Illegal."
Kyoka smirks, elbowing him lightly. "You'll live. Maybe."
I catch myself hesitating just a beat before sitting, eyes flicking down the row. Hanta's already there, long legs stretched under the desk, his notebook flipped open but blank. He glances up, and for a split second, our eyes lock. There's no grin, no joke. Just that steady quiet I've been feeling since last night.
I slide into the seat beside him before I can overthink it.
The space between us feels smaller than it should in a lecture hall this size. My elbow brushes his when I set down my notebook, and neither of us move away. The professor starts droning from the front, slides flickering onto the projector, but my focus barely sticks.
Mina twists halfway in her seat a few seats down, catching my eye. Her smirk is smug, eyebrows raised in a way that screams she noticed exactly where I chose to sit. I mouth "don't" at her, but she just bites back a laugh and turns around again.
Beside me, Hanta leans forward to scribble something in his notebook. His sleeve brushes mine, deliberate or not I can't tell, and the contact sends a faint spark up my arm.
I pretend to focus on the lecture, scrawling half hearted notes while the professor drones about theories and examples. My handwriting drifts, lines looping too much, betraying how distracted I am.
Denki, two seats over, mutters something under his breath about how he's going to die in this class. Kyoka shushes him, smacking his arm with her pen. Eijiro shifts in his seat, posture perfect, paying way more attention than the rest of us.
And me? I'm caught in the pull beside me. The quiet tension of Hanta's presence. The weight of last night's almost. The way his knee bumps mine once, subtle, and stays there just a second too long before shifting back.
It's nothing. It's everything.
The professor finally dismisses us, and chairs screech as the whole hall empties at once. Mina leans across the row as we pack up, her eyes glinting. "So we ditching next class for breakfast?"
"Please," Denki groans, dragging his bag over his shoulder.
Eijiro laughs, shaking his head, but he doesn't argue. Kyoka shrugs, falling into step with them as they head out.
I sling my bag across my shoulder, standing. Hanta rises beside me, his gaze flicking down at me briefly, thoughtful. There's no grin, no teasing comment, just that same steady quiet.
And it makes my chest tighten.
The diner is one of those off campus staples every student knows. Cracked red vinyl booths, sticky tables, and the constant hiss of grease popping from the kitchen. The air is thick with the smell of bacon, coffee, and fryer oil, a hangover cure in every sense.
Mina slides into a booth with a dramatic sigh, tugging Eijiro down beside her. "This," she declares, reaching for the menu even though she's probably memorized it, "is survival."
Kyoka claims the other side with Denki already half flopped against her shoulder, whining. "Grease me up," he mutters into the menu. "Hash browns. Pancakes. Maybe a milkshake. I'm dying."
Kyoka smacks him lightly on the back of the head. "You'll get black coffee and like it."
I laugh under my breath, sliding in beside Kyoka, while Hanta takes the seat on the end. The table feels warm, crowded, familiar.
The waitress swings by with a pot of coffee, filling mugs all around. I curl my hands around mine, inhaling the bitter steam, letting it cut through the lingering fog in my head.
Mina's mid rant about the quiz when a shadow falls across the table.
I glance up. And freeze.
Bakugo.
He's standing there like it's the most normal thing in the world, hands shoved in his pockets, scowl firmly in place. His hair looks even messier under the harsh diner lights, and his letterman jacket hangs open, hood pulled low like he couldn't care less about looking approachable.
For a second, the whole table goes quiet.
Then Mina blurts, "Holy shit. You actually came?"
Eijiro perks up immediately, grinning wide. "Bakugo! I didn't think you'd—"
"Shut up," Bakugo grumbles, sliding into the end of the booth across from me. He shoulders into the seat like it owes him money, arms crossed tight.
Denki blinks, still slouched against Kyoka. "Wait, you ditch class and eat breakfast with people?"
Bakugo shoots him a glare sharp enough to silence him instantly. "Don't make it weird."
Mina's smirk is unrelenting. "This is weird. You never come with us and never ditch. What gives?"
He doesn't answer. Just flicks his gaze across the table, landing on me for a beat too long before looking at the menu.
My stomach tightens, but I force myself to sip my coffee, pretending not to notice.
Hanta shifts beside me, his knee bumping mine under the table. Steady. Grounding.
Plates hit the table a few minutes later, clattering and warm, steam curling up from stacks of pancakes, crispy bacon, golden hash browns. Denki groans like he's been delivered from the brink of starvation. Kyoka swats his hand when he reaches across her plate without shame.
Across from them, Mina and Eijiro are laughing about something too loud, Eijiro half-choking on a bite of egg as Mina gestures wildly with her fork.
But I can feel it—Bakugo's stare. Every few seconds, cutting sideways across the table.
Then, flatly:
"You gonna eat that," he mutters, chin-tilted toward my plate, "or just pick at it like a damn rabbit?"
I blink. My fork's halfway to my mouth.
"Excuse me?"
He leans back, arms crossed, tone casual in the most calculated way. "You walk around like you've got everything figured out. Can't even hold your liquor or finish breakfast."
My jaw tightens. "Funny. I remember you nearly faceplanting off the couch last night."
Mina snorts into her coffee. Kyoka doesn't even look up—just mutters, "Oh god."
Eijiro pauses mid-chew, like he's deciding whether to stay in this conversation or pretend he's gone deaf.
Bakugo's smirk twists, mean and deliberate. "Right. Keep pretending that was a win. It's easy to feel proud when people let you."
"Or maybe you're just pissed a girl beat you," I snap, louder than I meant to. The words drop heavy, sharp-edged.
The table goes still. Denki stops chewing mid-bite. Even Mina, who never met tension she couldn't steamroll, goes quiet.
Bakugo doesn't flinch. His jaw ticks once. His stare is locked on me, hot enough to burn, like he's trying to find the weakest part of me and press hard.
Then, quietly lethal:
"Careful. You keep runnin' that mouth, one day you won't like who answers."
That lands.
Everyone exhales at once—Mina muttering a stunned "yikes," Denki whispering a drawn-out "ooof," Eijiro rubbing the back of his neck like he wants to look anywhere else.
But I don't look away. I won't.
The heat in my chest flares hotter. Not anger, not exactly. Something else.
Then under the table, Hanta's knee brushes mine.
Not an accident. Firm. Grounding. Like a silent, hey. Don't let him get to you.
I don't move away.
But I don't break Bakugo's stare, either.
The waitress reappears then, asking about refills, and the tension thins just enough for everyone to start talking again. Mina changes the subject loudly, Denki whines about syrup, Kyoka sighs into her coffee.
But the air between me and Bakugo doesn't ease. Not even a little.
———
By the time my last class lets out, the sun is already dragging low, bleeding orange across the sky. The quad is crowded with students hurrying off campus, backpacks slung over tired shoulders, phones buzzing in their hands. My head is stuffed full of notes I barely paid attention to, and all I want is food, caffeine, and a bed.
The group filters together near the big oak tree at the edge of campus, our new unofficial meeting spot. Mina is the first I spot, her pink bun barely hanging on, Eijiro towering at her side with his easy grin. Denki stumbles up a minute later, half yawning, with Kyoka tugging on his sleeve like she's been dragging him all afternoon.
Bakugo shows up, for once. Last, of course, scowl in place, shoving his hands deep in his pockets like he hates that he bothered coming at all.
"Finally," Mina sighs, linking her arm with Eijiro's. "I'm starving. Let's get food before I collapse."
Kyoka shakes her head, tugging Denki in the opposite direction. "We've got a lab report due. We should probably... you know. Start it."
Denki groans like she just stabbed him. "Can't we eat first—ow, okay, fine, I'm coming!"
Mina smirks at me, her eyes glinting with a thousand unspoken things. "Catch you later, Y/N."
Eijiro offers a friendly wave. "Don't work too hard."
Bakugo grunts, already peeling away from the group with a sharp "Tch. Later." He doesn't look back.
And just like that, it's only me and Hanta left standing on the sidewalk, the campus thinning around us.
He tilts his head, hands still shoved in his pockets. "So. Where you headed?"
"Work." I adjust my bag strap. "Shift at the record store."
He smirks. "Then I'm walking you. But only if you let me bribe you with coffee first."
I arch a brow. "Bribe?"
"Yeah," he says, his grin tilting sideways. "You'll need caffeine to survive your shift. And I'll need it to survive you without caffeine."
Despite myself, I laugh. "Fine. But you're buying."
"Wouldn't dream of it any other way."
The shop is buzzing with the late afternoon crowd, a steady hum of voices blending with the hiss of steaming milk and the thump of beans grinding. The air smells like roasted espresso and cinnamon, sharp enough to wake me up just standing in line.
We shuffle forward, shoulder to shoulder, close enough that his arm brushes mine whenever he shifts. "So," Hanta says casually, "what's the weird order this time?"
"It's not weird," I protest. "It's refined."
He smirks. "Last time you got a cardamom rose latte. That's not refined. That's... garden water with sugar."
"Excuse me?" I shove him lightly with my shoulder. "You wouldn't know refinement if it smacked you in the face."
"Lucky for you," he shoots back, grinning, "I'm buying. So I get to judge."
When it's our turn, he rattles off his order and then mine without missing a beat, like he's had it memorized since the last time. Something flutters hot in my chest at the way he says it so easily, like it's second nature.
We take a corner table, the golden light spilling across the wooden surface, our paper cups warm between our palms. Outside, students pass in streams, their laughter and footsteps muted by the glass.
For a minute, it's easy. Quiet. Just the clink of cups and the low hum of music overhead.
Then he leans back in his chair, eyes steady on me. The smirk fades, replaced with something sharper, heavier.
"So," he says carefully. "About last night."
My stomach drops. "What about it?"
He hesitates, thumb brushing the rim of his cup. "You said something."
The words hit harder than I want them to. Images flash. The warmth of his hand brushing mine, the steady refusal in his voice, the way I asked him to stay.
Heat crawls up my neck, and I force my eyes down to the swirl of foam in my drink. "I was drunk."
"Yeah," he agrees, nodding slowly. "You were." His voice dips quieter. "Doesn't mean it didn't matter."
The silence swells thick between us, full of everything I haven't sorted. I chew on my lip, trying to force words out, but they knot in my throat.
Hanta doesn't push. He just studies me for a second longer, then takes a slow sip of his coffee. His expression softens, patient in a way that makes my chest ache.
Finally, he sets his cup down, leaning back. "C'mon," he says, nodding toward the door. "Don't wanna make you late."
I grab my bag, falling into step beside him as we leave the shop. And as we head toward the record store, the weight of last night presses heavier than the caffeine in my veins, steady and inescapable, like a shadow stretching long behind us.
The bell over the shop door jingles when I push it open, the faint smell of vinyl and old wood drifting out to meet me. Hanta pauses at the threshold, one hand still on the doorframe.
"Guess this is you." His grin is easy, but there's something softer at the edges, like he's holding back more.
"Guess so," I echo, tugging the strap of my bag higher.
He lingers a second, then sighs. "Listen, I've got a ton of studying to catch up on tonight. Big test coming up. So..." He rubs the back of his neck, glancing away. "I can't swing by later to walk you home. Sorry."
I blink, caught off guard by the small twist of disappointment in my chest. "Oh. That's fine. Don't worry about it. You should focus."
He nods, relief in his smile. "Yeah. I'll see you tomorrow, okay?"
"Okay," I say, and watch him turn down the street, his hoodie pulled up against the wind.
The door swings shut behind me, clicking into place with a soft chime that fades into the shop's low, familiar hum. The air is warmer inside than out, laced with dust and vinyl and something faintly citrus from the cleaner we use behind the counter. The ceiling fan turns lazily overhead, a rhythmic whir blending into the quiet scratch of some indie record floating through the overhead speakers, soft vocals, low guitar, unhurried.
Everything looks the same.
Rows of album covers gleam faintly under the dim yellow track lights. New releases stacked by the entrance, reissues sorted alphabetically in the back. The handwritten SALE chalkboard near the register is still crooked, Mina's fault. She bumped it last time she was here, declared it had more "artistic energy" when it wasn't straight, and refused to fix it.
I hang my coat on the hook behind the counter, tie my name tag around my wrist like a bracelet, habit now, and slide behind the register. The evening shift is slower than most. The kind of rhythm that settles into your bones if you let it. Familiar. Repetitive. Calming, on a good night.
On a night like this, it's just loud enough to think.
Customers trickle in, the usual mix of undergrads and townies. A pair of freshmen clutching iced coffees linger over the poster rack. One asks if we sell Bluetooth speakers. I shake my head, and she laughs like she didn't really expect a yes. A guy in his late twenties comes in ten minutes later and swears we had a copy of a rare CD two weeks ago, mint condition, digipak, silver label, like I'm supposed to remember every piece of plastic that's passed through these shelves. I help him dig through the back wall anyway. We don't find it, but he leaves grateful, mumbling something about the magic of small shops.
The lulls in between are quiet.
I tidy the new arrivals. Restock the sticker spinner. Re-fold the bin of vintage band tees some teenager sifted through like he was hunting treasure.
But my mind won't settle.
It skips like a scratched record, looping back, catching on moments that shouldn't still be humming under my skin.
Mina's smirk this morning. All sharp teeth and even sharper intuition, like she could see right through me.
The faint brush of Hanta's knee under the table during class, intentional, steady. A silent offering of support. I didn't move away. I didn't lean in either. Just sat there, heat low in my throat, trying not to think too hard about what it meant.
And Bakugo.
His voice still rings in my head, sharp and biting, like the edge of a blade that didn't quite cut deep enough to bleed.
You always act like you've got shit together, but you can't even handle breakfast after a night of drinking.
It wasn't just the words. It was the way he looked at me when he said them. Like he meant every syllable. Like he was daring me to flinch.
I didn't. But I'm still thinking about it.
Still thinking about the way his eyes held mine too long. The way the air had gone still around the table, the heat that had coiled low in my spine when I threw the insult back at him.
Maybe you're just pissed a girl beat you.
I'd meant it to sting.
I think it did.
But that only made the look in his eyes worse. Sharper. Darker. Like he'd let something slip and was trying to burn it shut again.
I reshelve a stack of jazz records and try to shake it off. Try to remind myself that Bakugo's always like that, intense, snide, impossible to read unless you're fluent in rage and restraint. But lately, the edges feel different. Sharper in some places. Softer in others.
And I don't know what to do with that.
By the time the clock ticks past 9:45, the store is nearly empty. Just one older guy still browsing quietly near the blues section, humming under his breath like he doesn't know he's doing it. I give him a few more minutes before gently announcing closing time.
He waves as he leaves, tugging his hat lower against the cold. I nod back, then sink into the closing routine. Lock the register. Count the till. Sweep the floor in long, methodical lines. Restock the candy jar by the door even though no one ever buys from it.
The clock hits 10:03 by the time I turn off the display lights. I reach for the door, twisting the key in the lock until it clicks into place.
The bell jingles gently as I push it open and step out into the night.
And stop.
Because Bakugo's there.
Leaning against the lamppost just outside, hands shoved deep in his coat pockets, one foot kicked up behind him like he's been there a while. His scowl is firmly in place, brows drawn, jaw tight, mouth set like he's chewing on something he can't spit out.
The light hits him unevenly. One side of his face is cast in the golden glow of the lamppost; the other in soft shadow, jawline sharp, lashes catching just a hint of frost in the air. His breath clouds faintly in front of him, slow and steady. Controlled.
Chapter 18
Summary:
5.3k words
Chapter Text
I freeze, blinking once, twice, before the words tumble out.
"What are you doing here?"
Bakugo pushes off the post with a small roll of his shoulders, eyes narrowing like I've asked the dumbest question in the world. "Sero said you needed someone to walk you home."
I stare at him. "He... what?"
His lip curls, half annoyance, half defense. "Couldn't do it himself. Said someone should. I was closest."
The way he says it is clipped, final, like he's listing facts he doesn't care about. Like he didn't wait out front, leaning against that lamppost like it didn't kill him to stand still for more than thirty seconds.
I cross my arms. "Right. Because you're such a helper."
"Tch." He turns on his heel, already heading down the sidewalk. "Don't make it a thing. You comin' or what."
I hesitate just long enough to be petty, then fall into step beside him.
The air feels different this late. Cooler, quieter, wrapped in the kind of stillness that only shows up when the world's asleep. Streetlamps buzz faintly above us, puddling soft yellow light on the sidewalk, and somewhere in the distance, a car passes with a low, fading hiss.
We walk in silence at first, the sound of our shoes tapping against the pavement filling the space. His pace is fast, like he wants this over with, but I catch how he angles slightly toward me. Like he's paying attention without meaning to.
"You always work this late?" he asks suddenly, voice sharp enough to cut through the quiet.
I glance at him, caught off guard. "Every day except Wednesdays, usually. Why?"
He grunts. "Figures."
"What does?"
"That you'd run yourself ragged and act like it's normal."
My jaw tightens. "It's called working. You should try it sometime."
He snorts. "I do. I just don't make it my whole damn personality."
I bristle, about to fire back, but something in his tone gives me pause. He's not needling me for fun, not really. There's a current to it, something wary under the bite. Like he's watching again. Measuring something.
"Look," he mutters, hands shoved in his pockets. "It's not a compliment. You burn the candle from both ends and act like it doesn't matter."
I glance over. "Why do you care?"
"Didn't say I did."
"But you noticed."
He shrugs, mouth twitching like he regrets talking at all. "Hard not to. You don't shut up."
I huff. "Wow. Heartfelt."
Bakugo doesn't reply right away. Just keeps walking, jaw tight, eyes forward. Then, quieter, like it slips out without permission, "You don't act like the rest of 'em."
It's so out of nowhere that I blink. "The rest of who?"
He gives me a side-eye like I'm being dense on purpose. "Everyone. You don't pretend. You don't fawn over me like I'm famous."
"That's because you're an asshole."
"Exactly."
I stop for half a beat, turning to glare at him. "That wasn't the compliment you think it was."
He just smirks, barely there, like the line pleased him anyway. "Didn't say it was."
We walk a little farther, shoes scuffing against the sidewalk. A breeze cuts through the air, tugging at the loose strands of my hair, and I hug my arms a little tighter around myself. He notices, I can feel it in the shift of his eyes, but doesn't say anything.
Instead, he mutters, "That jacket looks like it lost a fight with a discount bin."
"It did," I say sweetly, "but at least it has character. Unlike your black-shirt-and-glare uniform."
"It's called style. You wouldn't get it."
I elbow him lightly. "You wear the same five things on rotation and think that counts as fashion."
He barely stumbles. Just narrows his eyes, mock-offended. "My wardrobe's elite."
"Your wardrobe looks like it was curated by a mildly angry shadow."
"Better than looking like a lost thrift store gremlin."
I fake a gasp. "You take that back."
He doesn't. But his lips twitch again, like he's fighting a smile and losing. "You get real feisty when you're tired."
"You're the one who met me at the end of a shift," I shoot back, then narrow my eyes. "You didn't have to come."
"Didn't say I wanted to."
"Then why did you?"
His jaw tightens, but he doesn't answer. Not directly. Just shoves his hands deeper into his pockets, head down. The silence stretches.
Then, under his breath, almost missed, he says, "Didn't like the idea of you walking back alone."
I glance sideways, unsure if I was supposed to hear that.
He keeps walking, like he didn't say anything at all.
The street slopes toward my block. It's darker here, fewer lights, less traffic, and our footsteps echo a little louder.
He slows slightly. Not enough to notice if you weren't paying attention. But I'm paying attention.
"You always this bossy on walks?" I ask.
"You always this annoying when you're off the clock?"
"Only for people who show up uninvited."
He snorts. "You invited me the second you didn't tell me to fuck off."
I look at him, eyebrows raised. "That's the bar now?"
"For you?" He glances down at me, mouth twitching. "Kinda figured that was our love language."
A beat of silence.
He realizes what he said. I realize what he said.
I look away first.
"Gross," I mumble.
He doesn't correct it.
We just keep walking.
The sidewalk narrows near the turn, close enough that my shoulder brushes his arm, and for a second, he doesn't move. Doesn't shift away. Doesn't even flinch. It's not quite a touch. Not really.
But it's there long enough to feel it.
Like maybe he let it happen.
Like maybe I did, too.
I glance up, pulse skipping, but his expression is unreadable. Set in stone, eyes forward, mouth tense in a way that doesn't match the calm of his stride.
Another car hums past behind us, headlights washing over the pavement, and we slip into a quieter stretch of street, one where the lamp above flickers as we pass. He tilts his head toward it, eyes tracking the flutter of light, then looks back down at me.
"Tell anyone about this and I'll deny it."
I smirk. "What, that you voluntarily walked someone home and almost smiled? Yeah, no one would believe me anyway."
"Exactly."
His hands stay shoved in his pockets, but his elbow bumps mine again when we round the corner. That one feels deliberate. Just enough pressure to be noticed. Just enough contact to leave a mark.
We don't look at each other again, not really. Not until the apartment lights comes into view and the building starts to rise in front of us.
But the air's different now.
Quieter.
Heavier.
Like something shifted and neither of us is willing to say it out loud.
Not yet.
He stops at the bottom of the steps, gaze flicking to the light above my head, then back to mine.
"Well," I say, trying to keep it casual even though something in my chest has gone soft and restless. "Thanks for the escort, I guess."
Bakugo rolls his eyes. "Don't get used to it."
I raise a brow. "Wouldn't dream of it."
He turns like that's the end of it. Like he's about to vanish into the dark without another word. But right before he rounds the hedge at the edge of the path, he tosses something over his shoulder.
"Next time, don't make me come look for you."
I blink. "Excuse me?"
He's already half-gone, but his voice drifts back, gruff and low. Not quite a mutter.
"You heard me."
And then he's gone.
Leaving me staring after him.
Heart thudding too fast.
Still feeling the ghost of that touch.
Still wondering what the hell that was.
The apartment feels wrong when I step inside.
Too quiet. Too still. Like it's holding its breath.
Mina's not here, which isn't unusual, not really, but tonight it hits different. Usually there's noise, warmth, movement. Her laugh drifting from the couch. A snack bag crinkling in the kitchen. Some cursed playlist echoing down the hall.
Now there's just silence.
And the echo of his voice still lodged somewhere under my ribs.
I kick my shoes off by the door and flick the light on, just to prove I'm not actually alone. The glow washes over the living room, soft and dull, and I spot the note on the counter almost immediately.
Of course Mina left one.
I cross the space and pick it up, already knowing exactly what it's going to say before I read it.
crashing at the boys' place
take the quiet night. don't spiral <3
My lips twitch despite myself.
She always knows. Even when I don't.
I set the note back down and let the light go dark again, moving through the apartment on autopilot. Bathroom. Sink. Mirror. I barely recognise the version of me staring back, eyes a little too bright, expression a little too tight.
Like I'm bracing for something I don't understand.
By the time I crawl into bed, I'm exhausted.
But the second my head hits the pillow, I know sleep isn't happening.
Because every inch of me is still outside on that sidewalk.
With him.
I stare at the ceiling, letting the memory replay whether I want it to or not. The lamppost. The way he pushed off it like he'd never admit to waiting. The irritation in his voice that didn't quite mask something else.
Didn't like the idea of you walking back alone.
The words settle heavier now than they did in the moment.
Why say that?
Bakugo doesn't do "concern." He doesn't volunteer himself. He sure as hell doesn't soften his voice halfway through a sentence unless something slips.
And something slipped.
My fingers curl into the edge of the blanket as I replay the way he'd walked just slightly closer when the sidewalk narrowed. How his shoulder had brushed mine, not once, but twice, and neither of us had moved away fast enough to pretend it didn't matter.
That tiny pause.
That quiet moment where the space between us felt charged instead of hostile.
You invited me the second you didn't tell me to fuck off.
Love language.
God.
I roll onto my side, burying half my face in the pillow, trying to suffocate the ridiculous warmth blooming in my chest.
This doesn't make sense.
It's one walk. One stupid favor because Hanta couldn't do it. One stretch of late-night pavement and teasing that crossed a line so subtle I don't even know when it happened.
But the way he looked at me toward the end—
Not sharp.
Not mocking.
Just... unreadable.
Like he noticed the same shift and didn't know what to do with it either.
I squeeze my eyes shut.
Why does he make me feel like this?
It's not giddy. It's not soft. It's not even entirely good. It's a knot, tight, restless, electric. Like standing too close to a storm and pretending I'm not counting the seconds between thunder and lightning.
I exhale slowly, trying to convince my own thoughts to stand down.
He's just Bakugo.
Loud. Irritating. Stubborn. Too intense for his own good.
He doesn't do tenderness. He doesn't do late-night almost-touches and unfinished sentences and words that sound suspiciously like care.
So why did it feel like something lingered in the air when he walked away?
Why does my arm still feel warm where his barely grazed it?
And why does the last thing he said loop over and over again like a warning stamped directly into my pulse?
Next time, don't make me come look for you.
Not a joke.
Not a threat.
Not even a command.
Just... something.
Something that felt dangerously close to meaning.
I turn onto my back again, staring up at the darkness, heartbeat slow but heavy. The apartment around me remains silent, but my mind refuses to follow suit.
Because somewhere between lamplight and gravel, between annoyed teasing and that barely-there touch, something shifted.
And I can't tell if I'm scared of it.
Or already waiting for it to happen again.
The clock ticks past midnight. Then one.
And when I finally drift off, jaw tight, arms crossed over my chest like a shield, it's not the silence of the apartment that lingers.
It's the sound of boots in gravel, and the shape of him under the streetlight, waiting.
———
The alarm rattles me awake before I'm ready.
It blares from the nightstand like it's out for blood, jarring me out of sleep with all the subtlety of a fire drill. I groan, rolling to one side and blindly flailing until my hand lands hard on the screen. I miss the snooze and hit the volume instead, making it worse. Muffled swearing. A pillow yanked over my head.
The apartment is still. Too still.
It's not the eerie, unsettling kind of silence, more the heavy, pressing weight of a space that hasn't breathed all night. Like nothing in here moved while I was tossing under the covers. Like time just waited, patient and motionless, until I cracked an eye open and decided to face it.
Eventually, I do.
The pillow slides off, and I squint at the screen through sleep-fogged vision. 6:45 a.m.
Too early. Not early enough.
I swing my legs over the side of the bed and wince when my feet hit cold floor. The air bites. Goosebumps prickle across my skin. My body's heavy with that ache you get after staying awake too long, or thinking too much. I can't tell which one I'm paying for more.
The living room looks exactly the same as it did last night. Mina's note is still on the counter, A quick scrawl. Messy loops. A doodled sun in the corner.
It's not long, but I've read it a dozen times anyway. I catch myself smoothing the creased paper flat with my thumb again before I jerk my hand back.
Coffee. First.
The machine sputters to life, loud in the silence, gurgling like it resents being woken up too. I lean against the counter, arms folded tight across my chest, and watch the steam curl upward.
The smell fills the space, warm, familiar, but it doesn't settle anything.
Because I didn't sleep much.
Every time I closed my eyes, it circled back.
Bakugo leaning against that lamppost like I'd taken too long, like he didn't even want to be there. Except he was. And he waited.
He walked fast. Like he wanted to outrun the silence. Or maybe just me.
But every time I drifted too close to the street, he shifted without a word. Small, automatic adjustments. Barely visible unless you were looking.
I was looking.
And the bickering, God, it was nonstop. Everything I said set him off. Everything he said made me answer. Coffee. Music. My jacket. I called him defensive, he called me deranged. I shoved his arm. He shoved back. But not right away. There was a pause first, like he wanted to make sure I wouldn't fall.
Like he was checking his footing. Or mine.
And at some point, between all the insults and shoulder-checks and too-long silences, we brushed.
Once.
Twice.
Not enough to count.
But I counted anyway.
It shouldn't have mattered. It didn't mean anything. It wasn't sweet or soft or anything Mina would try to romanticize later.
But there was something sharp in it. Something charged. Like we'd fallen into a rhythm neither of us meant to start, and neither of us wanted to break.
And when we finally slowed near my building, when the quiet got heavier, more real, he didn't say goodbye.
He just looked at me.
Not soft. Not gentle. But there. Present in a way that made my lungs feel too tight.
Then, low and rough, "Next time, don't make me come look for you."
Like it irritated him. Like he hated saying it. Like maybe it cost something to admit it.
But it wasn't a threat.
Not really.
A warning, maybe.
Or something else I'm not ready to name.
I exhale hard, tipping my head back against the cabinet. Let my skull thud just enough to snap me out of it.
Who even says that? Who shows up like it's nothing, walks someone home without asking, and then says something like that like it didn't mean anything?
Except it did.
It still does.
God, I'm losing it.
I pour the coffee with fingers that won't quite stop trembling and ignore the twist low in my stomach. Ignore the image of him, stiff shoulders, hands shoved in his pockets like they didn't trust themselves, that quiet angle of his body that always shifted toward mine.
We're not close.
We're not even friends.
I've spent more time fighting with him than anything else. More time convincing myself there's nothing to feel than actually figuring him out.
And yet—
Something in my chest pulls. Slow and aching.
I don't know what this is.
I don't know what it's turning into.
But I'm not sure I want it to stop.
Not yet.
Not if he keeps looking at me like that.
I sip the coffee, and it's too hot, but I don't stop. Let the burn settle behind my teeth. Let it scrape the tension out of my throat.
The rest of the morning is muscle memory. Shower. Hair. Clothes. Backpack.
But I feel off-balance the whole time. Everything's shifted half a degree. Like I'm walking through someone else's routine in my own body.
When I catch my reflection in the mirror, it's me. Same tired eyes. Same bedhead. But something about the way I linger, fingers curled tight on the counter, tells me I haven't really snapped out of last night.
Not yet.
By the time I lock the apartment behind me, the sky's gone pale gray. Soft and washed-out, hinting at the cold that clings to the air. My breath fogs slightly as I exhale.
The walk to campus is quiet.
Mina doesn't show up today. No familiar footsteps hurrying to catch up, no snarky commentary or too-loud laugh that makes me roll my eyes.
Just me. My thoughts. And the sound of my boots against damp pavement.
And for a second, just one, I almost like it.
Almost.
Because silence should feel peaceful.
But today, it feels like the echo of something that might've meant more than I'm willing to admit.
The lecture hall is already humming by the time I get there, not loud, but alive in that half-sleepy, half-chatty way morning classes always are. Students are slouched over coffee cups and laptops, shuffling notebooks, whispering across seats. The projector glows pale blue on the front wall, a title slide waiting, untouched.
My eyes move instinctively toward the middle row.
They're already there.
Mina's pink hair is a beacon, her hands flailing dramatically as she tells some story with her whole body. Kyoka sits beside her, expression dry but amused, one brow arched in response. Denki's halfway in his seat and already leaning over to steal a sip from Mina's drink, grinning when she swats him away.
Eijiro's turned around, his chin on the back of his chair, laughing at something Kyoka mutters. His notebook's open but untouched, pen spinning absently between his fingers.
And then there's Hanta.
He's at the end of the row, long legs stretched out, one arm slung casually across the back of the empty seat beside him.
My seat.
The seat I always take, the one he always saves without saying he's saving it.
For a second, I hesitate near the entrance. Just long enough to wonder if I should go sit somewhere else. Just for today. Just until whatever this... thing is settles back down into something I can name.
But then he looks up.
And smiles.
It's not flashy. Not cocky. It's the kind of grin that builds slow, like he's been waiting for me to notice he was waiting. He taps the back of the empty chair lightly, like he's daring me to pretend I don't belong there.
I sigh, shifting the strap of my bag higher on my shoulder, and make my way down the aisle. My heart's thudding too fast for something this simple.
When I drop into the seat beside him, the cushion's already warm. My arm brushes his as I settle, and even though the contact is quick, it leaves a ghost behind. Something that sparks across my skin and disappears just as fast.
"Morning," he says, low and easy.
I force my voice steady. "Morning."
He watches me for a moment longer than he should. I don't need to look to know, I can feel the weight of it. The kind of stare that wants to ask questions, that's building up to something.
But then he looks away. Shakes his head once. Breathes out like he's letting go of something he almost said.
It's not relief I feel. Not exactly.
It's something sharper. Quieter. Something closer to disappointment.
The professor starts class a minute later, clicking to the first slide and launching into an opening monologue about reforms and revolution. The room settles, notebooks open, pens click, laptops hum.
I try to focus.
I really do.
But it's like my brain is moving through molasses. I write down the date, underline it twice, and then immediately lose the thread of whatever's being said.
I can feel Hanta beside me.
Not in the dramatic, cinematic way. Just... subtly. His arm shifts when he leans forward. His fingers twitch when he writes. His knee brushes mine once when we both adjust in our seats. Barely there, not even enough to call attention to.
But I feel it. Every time.
And worse, I think he feels it too.
I catch him watching me once. Not for long. Just a flicker out of the corner of my eye when my pen slips from my hand and lands softly on the floor.
Before I even bend to grab it, he's already looking away, back to his notes like he wasn't paying attention.
But he was.
He always is.
My notebook ends up a mess. The top half of the page is actual notes, bullet points, dates, keywords, but by the time we're twenty minutes in, the margins have been hijacked by looping doodles and aimless scrawls. My name in cursive. Hanta's nickname half-scribbled and then scratched out like it burned.
I press my pen too hard. The ink bleeds into the page.
Beside me, he shifts again. Leans back this time, arms stretching behind his head in a long, slow arc. His elbow grazes the back of my chair.
"You look focused," he murmurs, barely above a whisper.
"I am," I lie.
He glances down at my notebook. "Right. Real in-depth analysis of hearts and flowers going on over there."
"Don't mock the creative process."
He huffs a quiet laugh, lips twitching. "Wouldn't dream of it."
His voice is warm this time. Less teasing, more something else. Something I don't want to name because naming it might make it real.
We lapse back into silence, but it's the kind that hums under the skin. The kind that buzzes like static, like tension that's trying to behave.
I glance sideways once. He's writing again. Diligent, focused. But his leg is angled toward mine. Still close.
Too close.
When I look away, I catch Mina two seats down, watching me like she's just waiting for a confession to spill out of my mouth. Her lips twitch when our eyes meet.
I mouth, Don't.
She mouths back, Oh, I will.
I glare.
She grins.
It's fine. Everything's fine. Except it's not. Not really.
Because I don't know what I'm doing. Or what this is. Or how someone like Hanta, who flirts like it's breathing, who knows exactly how to press a button and make it look effortless, suddenly has me this tightly wound.
I feel like a rubber band stretched too far, one second away from snapping.
The professor's still talking. I couldn't repeat a word of it if I tried.
When class finally ends, it feels like I've run a marathon with my mouth shut.
"Don't forget next week's reading," the professor calls. "And your essay outlines. Email by Friday."
Chairs scrape. Backpacks zip. The air fills with the usual shuffle and chatter.
Hanta moves slow beside me. Not dragging his feet, just... lingering. Like he doesn't want to leave. Like he's giving me time to say something first.
I don't.
Because I'm not sure what I'd say. Because if I open my mouth, I might ask something I'm not ready to hear the answer to.
He glances at me, lips parted like he might break the silence.
Then his gaze lifts. Over my shoulder.
Mina, waiting by the aisle. Arms crossed. Kyoka beside her. Eijiro waving. Denki rubbing his eyes like he slept through the second half of class.
Whatever Hanta was about to say evaporates.
"You coming?" Mina calls, chipper.
I force a smile, sliding my notebook into my bag. "Yeah. Be right there."
Hanta stands too, slinging his bag over one shoulder. His hand hovers for a second, a brush of motion that doesn't quite reach me, and then drops.
I don't know if I imagined it. I don't know what I want anymore.
And the worst part?
He does.
He saw something in me today that I haven't even admitted to myself.
And now I can't stop wondering if he was about to say it first.
The rest of the school day drags.
I move from class to class, sliding into seats, scribbling notes, watching professors flip through slides with the same energy as a washing machine cycle. Everything blurs. Usually Fridays have some lightness to them, the hint of the weekend around the corner, but today? It feels heavy. Dense. Like the air itself is pressing down on my chest.
I catch myself staring into space more than once, pen hovering over half-finished sentences. A guy in my second class sneezes so hard he drops his laptop. Someone in the back row keeps clicking their pen like it's a metronome for my spiraling thoughts.
And every time I glance at the clock, I think of this morning.
Hanta sitting beside me. His knee almost brushing mine. That moment, not quite a conversation, not quite silence, hanging suspended like fog. The way his eyes kept shifting sideways like he wanted to say something and kept swallowing it down. Like maybe he saw something I didn't want him to see.
The weight of it hasn't left me. Not through psych. Not through solo classes. Not even now, as my final lecture wraps up and the professor waves us off with a barely audible "have a good weekend."
I step into the afternoon like I'm surfacing from underwater, blinking hard as the cold air hits my cheeks.
It should reset me.
It doesn't.
The quad is alive with Friday energy. The air smells like coffee and cut grass, and someone's blasting music from a Bluetooth speaker under a tree nearby, some synth-heavy track with lyrics about falling in love in October. Students sprawl across the lawn with half-eaten lunch wraps and iced lattes. A couple laughs loudly as they pass by, holding hands, tangled in each other like they forgot the rest of the world existed.
I pull my jacket tighter and try to ignore the sudden hollowness in my chest.
My legs carry me toward the oak tree on instinct.
They're already there.
Mina's perched on the stone ledge, boots swinging as she gestures wildly mid-story, eyes bright with whatever chaos she's retelling. Kyoka leans next to her with her arms crossed, unimpressed but clearly listening. Eijiro is halfway through unwrapping something from the café, nodding and occasionally laughing between bites. Denki's flat on his back in the grass, earbuds tangled around his neck, chewing gum and squinting at the sky like it's got answers he hasn't figured out yet.
And then there's Hanta.
He's standing against the tree, posture loose and effortless. Like he was grown there. One hand tucked into the pocket of his jacket, the other lifting to rake through his hair as his head tilts back toward the branches.
His eyes find mine instantly.
I stop walking.
Not for long. Just long enough to register the tiny flicker of something across his face, recognition, maybe. Or relief. Or nothing at all and I'm just reading into things again.
I adjust my bag strap, try to smooth the tension from my shoulders, and cross the grass toward them.
"Finally!" Mina calls when she spots me. "I thought you got kidnapped by your syllabus or something."
"Please," Denki groans dramatically, flopping sideways in the grass. "She probably made out with her notes."
"You're the only one who does that," Kyoka deadpans.
Denki lifts his hand like he's about to argue, then shrugs. "Fair."
"Hey." I try for a smile as I drop my bag beside the ledge. "Not all of us had the luxury of ditching our last class."
"You didn't miss much," Eijiro says, grinning up at me. "Unless you count Kyoka threatening to stab Denki with a coffee stirrer."
"She meant it," Denki adds, offended. "There was murder in her eyes."
"There's always murder in my eyes," Kyoka mutters, sipping her drink.
The banter spirals into easy laughter, and for a second, the tension in my ribs loosens. This group, loud and unfiltered and weirdly comforting, has a way of pulling me back down to earth. Most days, anyway.
But then I feel it again.
The eyes on me.
I glance toward the tree.
Hanta isn't watching anymore, but there's something about the way he stretches, one arm over his head, shirt lifting slightly at the hem, mouth pressing into a line, that feels just a little too careful. Like he's pretending not to look.
Mina notices. Of course she does. She hops down from the ledge with a little bounce and loops her arm through mine, dragging me subtly away from the others.
"So," she says, voice pitched low. "You two still weird today or what?"
I blink. "What?"
"You and Hanta," she says plainly. "I clocked the tension this morning. Don't play dumb."
"I'm not—"
"Uh-huh."
I exhale through my nose. "It's... complicated."
Her look says, no shit.
Before I can say more, Kyoka cuts across us. "We're voting. What's the plan? Drinks, movie night, or chaos?"
"Define chaos," Eijiro says.
"Unstructured," Kyoka says. "Possibly illegal."
"I vote chaos," Denki grins.
"Obviously," Kyoka says flatly.
"Movie night could be nice," Mina offers, voice light again. "Or we could just hang out at the boys' place. Whoever brings snacks wins."
"I already win," Eijiro says, holding up a bag of chips. "I bring vibes."
"Those are barbecue," Denki says, peering at the label. "You bring violence."
I laugh, and it startles me, full and real and a little too loud. Hanta glances over at the sound. Our eyes meet for half a second.
Then he looks away.
And somehow, that makes it worse.
"So," Mina says, dragging the moment forward, "what do you vote?"
Her voice is soft again. Just for me.
I hesitate.
"I don't know yet," I say honestly.
She hums like that answer tells her everything. "Thought so."
Kyoka and Denki start arguing about playlist rights. Eijiro tosses a chip at Denki's face. The sun dips a little lower behind the buildings, casting long shadows across the grass. The breeze picks up, and I hug my jacket tighter around me again.
I don't know what tonight will be. But I know something's coming.
Some shift.
And for once, I'm not sure if I'm ready.
Chapter 19
Summary:
6.2k words
Chapter Text
"Alright," Mina declares, clapping her hands together as if she's chairing a meeting instead of standing under the oak tree with the rest of us. Her pink hair bobs in the late afternoon sunlight. "We survived the week. Which means there's only one responsible course of action left."
Denki throws both hands up without hesitation. "Party!"
Kyoka groans, smacking him lightly with her notebook. "You'd say that if we were on our deathbeds."
"Exactly," Denki grins. "Best time to drink."
Eijiro leans against the tree, his easy smile shining like always. "I mean... I'm not opposed. We could all use it."
Kyoka glances between us. "Where, though? Not the quad. Too many people."
Denki shoots her a look. "Do you even have to ask? The house. Obviously."
"Our fridge has three Red Bulls and moldy pickles," Hanta mutters, leaning back, voice lazy but sharp at the edges.
"Excuse you," Denki says with mock offense. "It's four Red Bulls. And the pickles are fine."
Eijiro laughs, shaking his head. "We'll clean up. It's not like we've never had the group over before. Our place works."
Everyone murmurs in agreement, even Kyoka with a reluctant shrug. Mina's already grinning, turning to me like she's been waiting for this moment.
"Perfect. Then Y/N and I will head back to the apartment to get ready. We'll meet you guys later."
I blink. "Wait, what?"
"You heard me," she sings, tugging my arm. "We're not showing up in class clothes. Come on."
Eijiro chuckles. "Sounds about right."
Hanta's eyes flick toward me, unreadable, but he doesn't comment. Bakugo, who had recently just appeared, stands off to the side with his arms crossed. He scowls like he's already annoyed by the idea of a crowd invading his house.
He doesn't look at anyone directly, just scans the grass, the tree trunk, the sky, anything but us.
He's got that same hard set to his jaw he always does, unreadable except in degrees of annoyance. And yeah, maybe he makes a small sound. Low in his throat, almost a grunt, but I have no idea what it means. He could be agreeing. He could be plotting arson. With him, it's probably a coin toss.
Hanta's eyes flick toward me like he's waiting to see if I'll translate it.
I shrug, barely there. Not a clue.
But Bakugo doesn't argue. Doesn't push back when we start sorting who's going where. He just listens, barely blinking, and lets it happen.
Which, I'm starting to learn, might be the closest thing to agreement I'm gonna get.
By the time Mina and I make it back to our apartment, the sun is already dipping low, streaks of purple and gold cutting through the windows. She tosses her bag onto the couch and heads straight for her room like she's on a mission.
"Tonight," she calls, voice muffled as drawers slam open and shut, "is not allowed to be boring. Energy up, zero excuses."
I laugh faintly, slipping into my room and kicking off my shoes. "When have I ever made an excuse?"
"When you live in hoodies," she shouts back.
Rolling my eyes, I slip into my own room. The instinct is the same as always. Hoodie, jeans, something simple. But my hand stalls over the pile. Mina's voice echoes in my head, loud and impossible to ignore. Not tonight.
With a sigh, I change into something different. Not flashy, not over the top. But sure enough, when I step into her room, she pauses mid-lip gloss application, eyes widening. "Holy shit. You actually own real clothes."
I shoot her a look. "Don't start."
She grins wickedly. "Hot. You look hot. Deny it all you want, but I'm right."
Heat creeps up my neck. "It's not that serious."
"It is serious," she says, spinning back to the mirror but watching me in the reflection. "Especially after last night."
My chest tightens. "Mina—"
"What?" she shrugs, too casually. But her eyes still glint. "I was at the boys' house, remember? I saw Bakugo come back after walking you. And I heard him."
I freeze, trying not to show it. "Heard him what?"
She tilts her head. "Yelling at the front door about how 'someone' should've told him sooner. Muttering about how late it was. How stupid it was to walk that far."
My stomach dips. "So he was mad."
"Not really." Her voice softens, just slightly. "I think he was... flustered. Which, for him, reads like anger anyway. But come on. You think he does that for just anyone?"
I tug at the hem of my shirt. "He only did it because Hanta asked."
"Sure," Mina says, grabbing her mascara. "But Bakugo's allergic to being told what to do. If he didn't want to, he wouldn't have."
I don't reply. Just stand there, remembering the weight of his voice, the sharpness in his words. Next time, don't make me come look for you.
It wasn't kind. But it wasn't nothing.
Mina glances at me in the mirror. "And now you're spiraling."
"I'm not."
"You are," she sings. "You've been off all morning. Staring at walls, sipping your coffee like it insulted you. Face it. You're rattled."
I groan, dropping onto her bed with a hand over my face. "You're insufferable."
"And you're obvious," she replies, smug. "Between Hanta being all soft and helpful and Bakugo suddenly playing night escort? Babe, this isn't a triangle. This is a slow-motion disaster."
My stomach twists. Hanta's steadiness. Bakugo's sudden shift. The way both of them see me, in such different ways. One safe, one sharp.
I mutter into my palm, "It's complicated."
Mina hums. "Complicated's just another word for fun."
I sit up, grabbing my phone. "We're gonna be late."
She grins and snags her bag. "Fine. But you owe me a full download later."
By the time Mina and I step onto the porch of the boys' house, the bass of the music is already thumping faintly through the walls, the glow of warm light spilling from the living room windows. It's not a party yet, not full blown, but it hums with the kind of chaotic energy only their house can contain.
Mina knocks once for form's sake before pushing the door open, and the wave of sound and laughter hits instantly.
Kyoka's curled into one end of the couch, Denki sprawled beside her like he owns the place, his arm slung lazily around her shoulders. Eijiro's posted up in the kitchen, lining red cups on the counter like he's prepping for battle. And Hanta's leaned against the wall, grin sharp and easy, already watching the room like he's enjoying the show.
But the moment we step inside, it's Bakugo who moves first.
He's perched in the armchair closest to the window, one leg bent up, his arm thrown over the side. When the door opens, his eyes flick up, and for a split second before he schools his face back into that familiar scowl, they catch on me.
It's quick, but not quick enough to miss. Sharp and cutting, like everything else about him, but there's a flicker there too, something that doesn't match the rest of his hard edges.
Mina squeezes my wrist once, smug as hell, like she predicted this exact reaction.
And I wouldn't have thought much more of it, would've brushed it off, except Hanta sees it too.
He's still leaning against the wall, cup in hand, but his grin falters just slightly. His gaze cuts between me and Bakugo in the kind of silence that says a hundred things without a single word. His jaw tightens for just a moment before he tips his cup back, hiding it in a swallow.
"Finally!" Denki cheers from the couch, oblivious, throwing both arms up. "Now it's a party!"
Mina laughs, tugging me deeper inside, and just like that the moment splinters. Eijiro's booming voice carries from the kitchen, Kyoka rolls her eyes at Denki's dramatics, and the house swallows the shift like it never happened.
But I feel it.
Bakugo's look still burns under my skin, sharp and unwanted, and Hanta's noticing lingers heavier than either of us admit out loud.
The living room buzzes in that familiar, chaotic way it always does when we're all in the same space. Denki's halfway through a dramatic retelling of his latest lab disaster, arms flailing, voice too loud. Kyoka rolls her eyes like it's her full-time job but doesn't interrupt, her smirk betraying that she's at least mildly entertained. Mina's draped over the armchair like royalty, legs swinging lazily, while Eijiro props himself on the edge of the coffee table, letting out the kind of laugh that shakes the room.
I slide onto the couch with a plate of food and a drink in hand. Hanta drops into the space beside me, close enough that our knees knock gently. His arm stretches along the back of the couch, not quite touching me, but close enough that I feel the heat of it.
It should be comfortable. It is comfortable. But I feel something else pulsing under my skin.
Then Bakugo's voice cuts through the noise.
Low. Offhand. But definitely aimed at me.
"Didn't think you'd stick around."
My head turns before I can stop it. He's lounging in the armchair across from us, a drink in one hand, his posture relaxed but eyes sharp. Watching me.
The words shouldn't catch me off guard. But they do.
"We just got here," I say, raising a brow.
He shrugs. "Doesn't mean you weren't gonna bail."
The way he says it, not quite challenging, not quite teasing, lands somewhere strange. He's not pushing. But he's not indifferent either.
I scoff lightly. "What, and miss Denki's full-blown breakdown over one failed Bunsen burner?"
Denki yells, "It was a high-stakes reaction!" from the floor. No one acknowledges him.
Bakugo's mouth twitches, but he doesn't look away. "Thought you'd find better shit to do."
"And yet here I am," I reply, lifting my drink. "Slumming it with the rest of you."
His smirk cuts sharper at the edges. "Careful. You're starting to sound like me."
It's not loud enough for the group. It's not meant to be.
And I hate the way that flickers through me. Like a pulse where it shouldn't be. I don't even know what he's doing, if he's doing anything at all, but I feel it. Like I've been caught in something I didn't mean to step into.
Hanta shifts beside me, and I remember to breathe.
Kyoka leans forward from where she's perched on the arm of the couch, nudging Denki with her foot. "Okay, if you're done reliving your tragic lab meltdown, can we do something that doesn't involve watching you spiral in real time?"
Denki drops his head back against the cushion with a dramatic groan. "I was trying to share my pain. This is a safe space."
"Safe space, sure," Mina says, twirling her chopsticks. "Until you start suggesting games. That's literally how Wednesday happened. And I'm still emotionally recovering."
Eijiro lets out a long, pained groan, rubbing his temple. "I don't even remember the end of that night."
"Which is exactly why tonight is light drinking only," Kyoka says firmly, pointing her chopsticks like a warning flare.
Denki perks up immediately. "Light as in... one shot per game round instead of three?"
Kyoka whips her chopsticks at him. "Light as in not your usual idiocy. A beer. Maybe."
Mina giggles and melts further into the armchair. "What kind of college night is that?"
"The kind where we all wake up tomorrow alive," Kyoka deadpans.
I tip my drink against my lips, hiding a smirk. "Guess we're maturing."
Bakugo, who's been mostly quiet at the edge of the room, cracks open another can with a sharp hiss and mutters just loud enough to cut through the conversation: "Some of us didn't need to learn the hard way."
My gaze snaps to him. "Excuse me?"
He flicks a glance at me, one corner of his mouth lifting like he's already won something. "You were one drink away from blacking out, and we all saw it."
Heat floods my cheeks, but I meet his look squarely. "And yet I was still standing when half of you were face-down on the carpet."
Eijiro coughs out a laugh. "Don't bring me into this."
Denki throws his hands up. "I was hydrated! I was just... meditating."
Bakugo lifts the can again, slow and easy, never looking away. "Still pathetic."
It's not said with fire. Not even real venom. Just casual, a lazy jab tossed across the space like it means nothing. But the way his eyes don't leave mine? That part does mean something. It feels like he's testing me again. Like he wants to see how I'll react.
My fingers tighten around my cup. "Funny. Coming from the guy who tapped out before me."
That gets a real laugh out of Eijiro, and even Mina snorts.
But Bakugo just leans back, mouth curling at the edges like the challenge only makes him more smug. "You think that was a win? That's cute."
My heart skips, too loud in my chest. I raise my cup again, play it cool. "I'll take cute over bitter."
He doesn't answer. Not at first. Just stares, unreadable, like he's trying to decide if what I said matters. If I matter.
Then, finally, he scoffs and looks away. "Whatever."
But not before I catch the way his jaw tenses. The pause in his blink. The quiet flicker of something I can't name, just feel.
And I hate how it sticks in my chest like something sharp I'm not supposed to be holding.
Beside me, Hanta shifts. His thigh presses against mine, firmer now. He doesn't say anything, but the contact is grounding. His arm rests behind me again, loose, familiar. His presence has always been easy, unforced.
But I can feel the difference tonight.
Mina, sensing the dip in energy, claps her hands together with a bright smile. "New plan! We play something safe, something dumb, and nobody ends up in the bushes this time."
"Define safe," Denki says, already reaching for the stack of cards in the drawer.
Kyoka leans over him. "It means not whatever you're about to suggest."
"Cards," Eijiro announces. "No shots. No chaos. Just a few rounds. Everyone good?"
A few nods. A few grumbles.
Bakugo mutters into his can, "Dunno why we're bothering if we're not going all out."
I bite back the immediate response, but it slips anyway. "Some of us like remembering what we did."
His eyes snap to mine. "You sure that's not the problem?"
I blink. "What's that supposed to mean?"
He doesn't explain. Just watches me. Calm. Daring.
And suddenly the room feels too loud. Too close. Like the space between us is its own orbit.
I lift my chin. "Guess not all of us like being forgettable."
That earns another look. Not sharp. Not smug. But steady. Like he's seeing something in me I'm not sure I want him to.
Kyoka, thank god, cuts the tension with a flat "Can we please deal the cards?"
Everyone shifts into place. Mina drops to the floor, dragging Denki with her. Kyoka settles beside him. Eijiro starts fanning the cards dramatically like he's a casino dealer on his third energy drink.
I stay on the couch. So does Hanta. His leg is still pressed to mine, a steady warmth I can't bring myself to pull away from. He leans a little closer, voice low. "You okay?"
I nod, eyes flicking toward the floor. But when I glance back up, Bakugo's already watching.
He doesn't smile. Just holds my gaze like he's waiting for something.
"Alright," Eijiro says, shuffling. "Highest card wins. Winner picks who drinks. Don't fight me."
"Uh, that's not how we played last time," Denki says, already picking through his cards.
"Exactly," Kyoka replies, deadpan. "That's why we're not dead."
The first few rounds are light, easy. Kyoka wins and picks Denki with surgical precision. Mina gets a queen and makes Eijiro down half his beer just for the drama. Laughter rings out, filling the space with something warm and normal.
But then Bakugo wins a round.
And he doesn't even hesitate.
His card hits the floor, and his eyes land on me.
"You."
My cup lifts automatically. I down the drink and set it down a little harder than I mean to.
"Pathetic," I mutter.
His smirk deepens. "Try not to cry."
"Dream on."
The group laughs. Denki clutches Kyoka like he's been wounded. Mina's cackling. Eijiro's already dealing the next round.
But I feel watched again.
I glance at Bakugo just in time to catch it, the way his smirk fades slower than it should. The way his eyes trace the motion of me wiping my mouth with the back of my hand, like it's a detail he's filed away.
Hanta's hand finds the back of the couch again, fingers brushing my shoulder. He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to. His presence has always spoken in softer ways.
And yet—
I can't unfeel the way Bakugo's stare settles over me like smoke.
Like I've stepped too close to something I shouldn't want.
But I do.
Just enough to notice.
Just enough to be unsure.
And that's the worst part.
Because I don't even know what I'm feeling.
But it's there now.
In the weight of every glance.
In the heat of every word.
And in the quiet between one heartbeat and the next.
Where the air starts to shift.
And I know, I know, this is where things begin to change.
The game rolls on, card after card thrown down like it's all a joke, and maybe for most of them, it is.
Denki flips a two and immediately flops onto the rug with a dramatic groan, wailing something about fate. Mina cackles as she tosses a ten and chooses him for the third time in a row, swearing it's not personal. Eijiro cheats again, somehow, and gets caught in record time. Kyoka makes him drink anyway.
It's chaos. The good kind.
But I can't stop looking up.
Can't stop noticing every time Bakugo wins a round, his card thudding sharp against the floor, and his eyes snapping to me, like it's reflex now. Like he doesn't even consider anyone else.
"You."
Always that. Just one word. Flat. Final. Like it's inevitable.
The first few times, I sip and smirk and throw something biting back. The fifth time, I down the rest of my cup without a word. I can feel it warming my veins, dulling the edges of my nerves, but not enough. Not when he keeps looking at me like that.
Not when I keep letting him.
And Hanta... Hanta notices. Of course he does.
He hasn't stopped being near. Still pressed against my side, still leaning in to murmur stupid commentary when Kyoka calls Denki out for trying to switch cards. He laughs with the others. Reaches for the chips. Offers me the last one without asking. It's easy. It's always been easy.
But there's a shift in his body now. Like he's bracing for something he doesn't want to name. His touches are softer. Less teasing. More like reminders.
I'm here. I'm still here.
And I feel them. I do.
But when I look up, again, always again, Bakugo's staring like I've said something without opening my mouth.
The next round, he wins. Again.
And I want to believe he's going to break the pattern. Pick someone else. Let it go.
He doesn't.
"You," he says.
Simple. Direct.
But the way he says it this time? It's different.
The room doesn't notice it, or maybe they pretend not to. But I feel it. The subtle hitch in his breath, the second he waits before speaking. Like he gave himself time to choose. And still chose me.
I meet his gaze, and it hits me all over again:
I don't know what this is.
I don't know what it means when someone like him looks at me like this. When I feel it, low in my stomach, hot and confused and too much. He's infuriating. Condescending. Blunt to the point of cruelty. And yet—
I drink.
Not fast. Not flippant.
Just... because I don't know what else to do.
"Not crying yet," I say, voice thinner than I want it to be.
His mouth twitches. Not a full smirk this time. Something smaller. Quieter. Like he's biting it back.
"Pity," he mutters.
And the worst part is, it almost sounds genuine.
Like he wants to see what I'd look like undone.
Eijiro barks a laugh and starts dealing again, oblivious. "Someone else's turn to suffer, I swear."
Cards shuffle. Voices pick up. Denki yells something about house rules and gets shouted down instantly. Mina slides sideways on the floor until she's leaning against Kyoka, grinning with all her teeth.
Hanta shifts beside me again. Not subtle. His knee bumps mine, and this time, when I glance over, he's looking right at me. Not smiling. Not teasing. Just... searching.
I hold his gaze longer than I mean to.
He doesn't say it, but I feel it.
What's going on with you?
I don't have an answer.
But I wish I did.
Because I'm not sure how long I can keep pretending that nothing's changed. That I didn't feel something twist the moment Bakugo said my name like it was a sentence. That I haven't been feeling it more and more, this strange gravity pulling me toward him, even when I know better.
Even when Hanta is sitting right here, warm and steady and always, always kind.
The next round comes fast. Kyoka wins. Picks Denki. He groans like he's being sentenced to death. Everyone laughs.
And still, still, I feel it.
Bakugo's stare. Heavy. Quiet.
I glance up, and his eyes are already on me. Like he never stopped.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't smile.
But he doesn't look away, either.
And I hate that it makes something in me flicker.
Want. Confusion. Fear.
Whatever it is, it's there now. It's real.
And as the game continues and the drinks wear in and the lights get softer and the night stretches out long and full of noise, that feeling doesn't leave.
It just waits.
Like him.
Like me.
Like whatever this is... hasn't even started yet.
But it will.
God help me, it will.
And I don't know which of them will be the one I run toward.
I just know it's getting harder not to move.
Mina flops onto her back in the middle of the rug, limbs splayed like she's just been felled by boredom. "Ugh. I'm over this."
Kyoka glances down from the couch. "You lost one round."
"I lost three," she corrects, pointing dramatically at Bakugo. "To him."
Bakugo doesn't even look up from the hand he's reshuffling. "Not my fault you suck at bluffing."
"I don't suck," she huffs. "I'm volatile. That's different."
Eijiro grins. "You're just mad he's undefeated."
Mina groans louder. "He's always undefeated! It's like playing games with a cryptid. I demand balance."
"You demand vengeance," Hanta says, flicking a pretzel at her. It bounces harmlessly off her hoodie.
"Same thing."
Denki sprawls against Kyoka's legs. "What's your solution, then? Russian Roulette?"
"Ooh," she says, perking up, "that could be fun. Emotionally."
Kyoka groans. "Please no."
"I'm not saying we traumatize each other," Mina says, already sitting up. "Just... maybe we stir the pot. Gently. With flair."
"That's worse," Kyoka mutters.
"Something new," Mina declares. "No more 'Hands or Drink' every time we hang out. I want variety."
I raise a brow. "You want blood."
She points at me like I've won a prize. "Exactly. Let's play a game that reveals something. You know. For bonding."
"I thought we were already bonding," Eijiro says, faking a pout.
"We are," Mina assures him. "But I want the kind of bonding that's mildly incriminating."
Hanta leans back, brow raised. "You mean chaos."
"She means content," Denki says, rubbing his hands together like a villain. "Let's go."
Kyoka groans again but doesn't stop her from grabbing a handful of the scattered cards and reorganizing them. Bakugo just reclines further into the couch, silent but clearly still listening.
And when I glance his way, his eyes are already on me.
He doesn't smirk.
Doesn't look away either.
Denki's already gathering the cards in a messy pile when Mina claps her hands, loud and triumphant.
"New game," she declares. "We're doing Wrong Answers Only."
Kyoka groans immediately. "Oh god. I'm not mentally stable enough for that."
"You were never mentally stable," Denki offers.
"Exactly. And now you want to weaponize it?"
Mina ignores them both, grinning like she's rigged something dangerous. "We ask real questions, but your answers have to be lies. Believable lies. Or ridiculous ones. But no truth. If you hesitate too long, you drink."
"You're literally trying to cause emotional damage," Kyoka mutters.
"Duh," Mina says sweetly. "And I'm bored of losing."
Denki cackles. "There it is."
"I'm undefeated in vibes," she argues.
"You're zero for three in actual wins," Eijiro points out, already reaching for his drink.
"Which is why we're reinventing the scoring system," she says, unbothered. "Now shut up and suffer."
She points dramatically at Denki. "Go."
He doesn't even hesitate. "Bakugo would ruin my life in the hottest way possible."
The room explodes.
"You're not even trying to lie," Kyoka yells, half-laughing as she throws a pillow at him.
Denki shields his face. "Hey, hey, I said it wasn't true!"
Bakugo doesn't move from his spot. Doesn't flinch. Just mutters, "You wish."
"Every night," Denki fires back, grinning.
Kyoka smacks him in the shoulder. "Nope. You're cut off."
Mina points to Kyoka next. "You. Go."
Kyoka leans into the back of the couch with a long sigh. "Okay. Eijiro. Most emotionally repressed person in this room?"
Eijiro doesn't miss a beat. "Me."
Everyone groans.
"Wrong. Answers. Only!" Mina cries, throwing a piece of popcorn at him.
"Still me," he says with a helpless laugh.
"No, baby," Denki says, clapping his shoulder. "You're actually doing great."
Hanta's next, and he takes a little longer.
Not enough to drink, but enough that Mina raises an eyebrow, curious.
His gaze flickers toward me, then away. Then back again.
He keeps his tone casual when he finally speaks, but it doesn't quite land the way it usually does.
"What's your biggest regret?"
It's aimed at me.
I smirk. "Trusting you with my popcorn."
The group snorts. Denki groans, clutching his chest like I've physically wounded him just by proxy.
Hanta, for his part, winces like I've stabbed him, then grins, hand pressed to his heart. "Wow. You're ruthless."
"I'm just saying," I tease, "betrayal tastes like burnt kernels."
"Allegedly," he says, still smiling, but the edges are softer. Not quite his usual playful sharpness. "Guess I'll have to earn your trust back."
There's a flicker of something behind his eyes. Not joking. Not entirely.
Mina snaps her fingers. "Reader. You're up. Destroy someone."
I look around the circle, briefly, before my gaze settles on Bakugo.
He meets it, of course.
Unflinching.
"Who would be your biggest weakness in a fight?" I ask.
The silence is instant. Not awkward. Just... charged.
Bakugo doesn't blink. Doesn't look away. And when he speaks, it's even.
"You."
Mina lets out a scandalized gasp.
"That sounded real," she hisses. "Oh my god, are you serious—"
"You don't even know my stats," I say calmly, watching him.
He shrugs. "Don't need to."
The air shifts.
Eijiro leans forward like he doesn't want to miss a word.
Hanta's gone still beside me.
Across the circle, Kyoka mutters, "This game's gonna kill us."
Mina beams. "Good."
Mina fans herself dramatically. "Okay, well. I wasn't emotionally prepared for that level of tension."
Denki whistles low. "Somebody write that down. Bakugo said you were his weakness. That's not a Wrong Answer. That's a confession."
"It's a strategy," Bakugo mutters. "I'd just trip her and walk away."
I snort. "So you are admitting I could take you."
He scoffs. "In your dreams."
"Wow," Kyoka says. "The sparring kink is loud tonight."
Mina raises her glass. "To unresolved energy!"
Hanta shifts next to me, a small laugh catching in his throat, not loud, not bitter. But quieter than usual.
"Alright," Eijiro says, rubbing his hands together. "My turn. Denki, what's your biggest secret?"
Denki grins like it's rehearsed. "I'm actually four raccoons in a trench coat. Explains the hunger and the fear of loud noises."
Kyoka throws a piece of popcorn at him. "Shut up."
"Kyoka," Mina says, turning to her. "Who's the last person you'd want to be stuck with on a desert island?"
Kyoka doesn't even blink. "You."
Denki howls.
"Hey!"
"You'd eat all the rations on day one and then start assigning us Hunger Games names."
Mina leans in, delighted. "You're just mad I'd win."
"You'd stage an awards ceremony mid-rescue," Kyoka fires back.
Mina throws her hands up. "Exactly. Bring a little flair to the trauma."
Laughter rolls through the room again, easier this time.
But when Hanta moves again, I feel it.
He's close, his knee bumps lightly into mine, but the way he's sitting has changed. Less lounging, more thoughtful. And even though he smiles when Denki accuses Kyoka of having a coconut knife fetish, there's something distant behind his eyes.
He hasn't looked at me again.
Not directly.
And I don't push.
Eventually, Mina leans back on her elbows and sighs. "We're all gonna need therapy after this."
"We needed therapy before this," Eijiro says.
Bakugo exhales through his nose. "You're all annoying."
Denki perks up. "Aw. Does that mean you like us?"
Bakugo levels him with a look. "No."
"That was too fast," Kyoka mutters.
"I heard hesitation," Mina adds.
"I heard a lie," I say, smiling over the rim of my glass.
Bakugo meets my gaze again, just for a second, and then looks away like it doesn't matter. Like that didn't feel like another game entirely.
Mina watches the exchange, eyes narrowing faintly. Then she shifts toward Hanta.
"You haven't said anything chaotic in ten minutes," she accuses. "You're supposed to be throwing verbal grenades."
Hanta blinks. "Maybe I'm out of explosives."
"Blasphemy," Denki whispers. "I refuse to believe that."
I glance over.
Hanta smiles again. Not quite as bright. Not quite as sure.
"I'm pacing myself," he says lightly. "Wouldn't want to waste my good lines all at once."
Mina narrows her eyes. "You're being weird."
He shrugs. "We're all weird."
"Fine," she huffs. "But next round, you better come swinging."
The game drags on longer than I expect, but the drinks stay light, as promised. Denki taps out first, falling sideways into Kyoka's lap with a dramatic groan.
"You're done," she mutters, shoving his shoulder half heartedly.
"Am not," he mumbles, already halfway to asleep.
"Definitely are," Eijiro confirms, stacking the cards back together.
Mina stretches across the rug with a yawn, her curls spilling around her face. "Alright, I'm calling it. I am not about to ruin my Friday with another hangover."
"No argument here," Kyoka says, pulling Denki upright by his hoodie.
Even Eijiro agrees, though he mutters about "next time we're playing real rules." One by one, they peel off, Mina dragging Kyoka down the hall with promises of "girl talk," Denki stumbling after them, and Eijiro disappearing with a wave.
That leaves me, Bakugo, and Hanta still on the floor.
Bakugo tips the last of his beer back, smirk curving faintly. "Guess the fun's over."
"Guess so," I say, meeting his stare evenly.
Hanta rises first, stretching, his movements deliberate. "It's late." He says it to the room, but his eyes flick toward me. Just for a second.
The quiet that follows hums heavier than it should.
Finally, Bakugo scoffs, pushing to his feet. "Try not to trip over yourselves getting to bed." He stalks down the hall, door slamming a beat later.
I let out a breath I didn't know I was holding.
Hanta lingers for a moment longer, his eyes softening just slightly when they meet mine. Then he gives me a half smile. The kind that feels too gentle for tonight, before heading toward his own room.
The house is too quiet when everyone disappears.
The doors click shut around the house, one after another, until all that's left is the creak of pipes and the faint hum of the fridge in the kitchen. I curl onto the couch, staring up at the ceiling, waiting for sleep to drag me under. But it doesn't.
It never does when my thoughts won't stop spinning.
Hanta's smile tonight was off. Too easy, too shallow. Like he was trying to keep something from showing. And every time Bakugo's words cut sharper than they should have, I felt Hanta's silence settle beside me like a weight. He didn't step in. Not really. But he didn't look away either.
I flip onto my side, bury my face into the pillow, try to shut it out. But the harder I try, the louder it gets. The echo of Bakugo's smirk. The way Hanta's laugh sounded just a little hollow. The memory of Wednesday still tugging at me, messy and raw.
I glance at the clock.
Past two.
I groan, shoving the blanket off my legs. Every part of me knows this is a bad idea.
The hallway is darker than I expect. Quiet in a way that feels delicate. Like if I breathe too loud, the night will crack open. I move slow, bare feet brushing against cold floorboards, the air settling too heavy in my chest.
When I reach Hanta's door, I stop.
My fist hovers just above the wood.
I almost turn back.
But then I knock. Just once. Soft. Hesitant.
There's a pause long enough to second-guess it. Then his voice comes, low and rough with sleep. "Yeah?"
I open the door.
The streetlamp outside cuts a single line of light across the floor. He's sitting up now, one hand dragging down his face, hair sticking out in every direction. His eyes widen a little when they find me.
"Y/N?" His voice is gentler this time. "Everything okay?"
I nod, but it feels unconvincing. "Can I...?"
He shifts instantly, patting the space beside him without question.
The bed dips as I sit. I perch at the edge, fingers tightening together in my lap.
The silence between us isn't empty, it hums. Like it's waiting for something.
He's the one who breaks it. "You alright?"
I huff a laugh that doesn't hold. "That's supposed to be my line."
He smiles faintly, but his eyes stay serious. "Guess I'm the one off tonight."
"You've been quiet," I say. "Distant."
He doesn't deny it. Just stares down at the blanket pooled in his lap. "Yeah. Sorry. I've just been... thinking."
Too vague. Too easy.
"About what?"
His jaw tightens. When he exhales, it's like the air leaves too slow.
"About last night."
My pulse stutters.
He still won't look at me.
"When he walked you home." His voice is soft, but it lands heavy. He doesn't say Bakugo's name. He doesn't have to.
I stay quiet.
Because what would I even say?
"I know there's nothing to tell," he says, like he's answering my silence. "But... something happened. Didn't it?"
I glance down at my hands.
And that's enough of an answer.
When I look back up, he's already watching me. Eyes darker than usual in the shadows, sharp and unreadable.
"You don't see it, do you?"
My throat works. "See what?"
"The way he looks at you." His voice drops lower. "Like he's already figured out how this ends."
There's no venom in it, no bite. Just something tired. Something quietly bruised.
Jealousy isn't loud with Hanta. It's in the way his knee bounces, in the tension behind his words, in the fact that he's still not saying Bakugo's name. Like it'll make it too real if he does.
My chest tightens.
"I can handle him," I say quietly.
"I know you can." His hand shifts, brushing against mine where it rests against the blanket. It's soft. Hesitant. Barely there.
But it lingers.
"Doesn't mean I like watching it."
The silence that follows is heavier.
His thumb almost curls over my knuckles. Almost. Then pulls back like it knows better.
"I just don't want you getting hurt," he says. Barely a whisper.
I nod. Not because I agree, but because I don't know what else to do.
"I'll be fine."
He studies me for a second too long. Then leans back against the headboard, his voice resigned. "If you say so."
I stand. The room feels smaller now. Like the weight of everything left unsaid is pressing against the walls.
At the door, I pause. Look back.
He's already lying down again, one arm folded behind his head, eyes fixed on the ceiling. His expression is unreadable. Caught somewhere between defeat and something else I can't name.
I slip out.
The couch is cold when I curl back into it.
And no matter how many times I shift or how tightly I hug the pillow to my chest, I can still feel them, both of them, sitting in the corners of my mind.
And that's the part I can't shake.
Chapter 20
Summary:
7k words
The group goes bowling together, full of chaos and laughter, but the playful banter between Bakugo and Y/N feels different this time. Sharper, heavier, like it’s teetering on the edge of becoming something else, even if neither of them are brave enough to name it yet.
Chapter Text
The first thing I notice when I wake up is the stiffness in my neck. The couch isn't exactly the worst thing I've ever slept on, but it's not built for long nights either. My legs are curled awkwardly, one arm hanging over the side like I'm clinging to the floor for balance.
For a second, I don't even remember where I am. The ceiling above me is unfamiliar, and there's the faint sound of someone moving around in the kitchen. Then it clicks. The boys' house. Last night's games, laughter, the way the group slowly fizzled out into sleep. The weight of everything that still lingers between me, Hanta, and Bakugo.
I rub my eyes and sit up slowly, blinking against the light. The blanket slips to the floor. My hair feels like a mess, and my mouth is dry, the unmistakable aftermath of too much drinking and too little water.
The living room is quiet except for the low hum of the fridge in the kitchen. Denki's controller is on the coffee table, one of his socks discarded nearby like he lost a battle halfway to his room. The faint creak of footsteps tells me someone's already awake.
When I stand and stretch, I catch a whiff of something cooking. Bacon, eggs, maybe toast. My stomach growls instantly, betraying me.
Dragging my feet toward the kitchen, I find Eijiro at the stove, humming under his breath as he flips bacon in a pan. His hair is even messier than usual, sticking out in every direction, but his grin is sharp when he catches me standing in the doorway.
"Morning!" His voice is loud enough to make me wince, though not in a bad way. "You're alive. Good sign."
"Barely," I mutter, running a hand through my hair.
"Coffee's on the counter." He gestures with the spatula. "Help yourself before Bakugo drinks it all."
That makes me pause. "He's up already?"
"Was up before me." Eijiro shrugs. "I think he slept like four hours, max. Guy's insane."
I glance toward the far end of the kitchen, and sure enough, Bakugo's leaning against the counter, mug in hand. He doesn't say anything, but his eyes flick to me, holding for a beat too long before he looks back down into his cup.
I pretend I don't notice, heading for the coffee pot. The smell alone almost makes me sigh in relief.
Before I can pour, though, Mina shuffles in, her hair in a lopsided bun, still wearing the oversized shirt she borrowed from Kyoka. She plops onto a stool, groaning. "Please tell me breakfast is almost done."
"Almost," Eijiro promises.
The room fills slowly as everyone trickles in. Kyoka appears next, followed by Denki, who looks like he barely survived the night. Hanta is last, stepping into the kitchen with his hair pulled back messily, his eyes lingering on me just a second before sliding away. He doesn't say anything, but the look sticks, subtle and sharp, like there's something unspoken behind it.
The kitchen is suddenly alive with voices. The kind of chaotic, overlapping energy only this group could conjure before noon. Mina's already teasing Denki about snoring like a lawnmower. Kyoka jabs him in the ribs every time he tries to deny it, and Eijiro is on a mission, piling plates high with food like we haven't eaten in weeks.
Somewhere behind the stove, Bakugo growls low.
"Oi. Sit the hell down before it's cold."
Everyone groans like he's asking us to scale a mountain, but we obey. Plates in hand, limbs bumping, voices still flying. The table's crowded in the best way. Elbows knock, forks scrape, juice sloshes dangerously close to the edge, and every inch of the room smells like bacon, toast, and something vaguely cinnamon.
Mina and Kyoka claim the corner seats, already deep in some whispered commentary that cracks them up between bites. Denki's half-standing trying to reach the butter, and Eijiro swats his hand away with a mock glare, muttering something about manners while stealing a pancake for himself.
Hanta settles into the chair beside Kyoka, not saying much at first. He's still got sleep in his eyes, one hand braced around a mug, the other idly spinning a fork between his fingers. His gaze flickers across the table. Not lingering, not sharp, but thoughtful in the way Hanta always is when he's choosing not to speak.
I focus on my toast, pretending not to notice Bakugo drop into the seat directly across from me. He doesn't look at me. Not at first. Just starts eating like he's waging war against his breakfast, sharp, focused, mechanical movements. His shoulders are tense like always. His coffee is already half gone.
Still, every so often, I catch it, that flick of his gaze. Quick. Precise. Like he's keeping score.
And, of course, Mina notices everything.
She leans her chin into her palm, syrup-drizzled fork poised like a microphone. "God, you two are exhausting."
My fork pauses midair. "What?"
Bakugo doesn't even look up. "The hell are you talking about now?"
"You," Mina says, motioning lazily between the two of us with the grace of someone used to conducting drama. "And you. It's like watching a staring contest between two cats who both think they own the couch." Kyoka nearly spits her drink. "Tell me I'm wrong."
"I don't glare," I mutter, jabbing my toast like it insulted me.
Across the table, Bakugo scoffs, low and smug. "You do. You just suck at hiding it."
I glance up sharply, meeting his eyes full force. "Better than you, apparently. You look like you're about to commit a felony with that fork."
Eijiro barks a laugh and tries to cover it with a cough. "She's got you there, man."
Bakugo turns his glare on him, deadpan. "Shut up, hair for brains."
That sets off the whole table. Denki chokes on bacon, Mina whoops like it's a sport, and Kyoka's grinning into her glass. Even Eijiro can't stop laughing long enough to defend himself.
I glance down at my plate, trying to focus on the toast, but there's a low thrum beneath my skin. Across from me, Bakugo doesn't look away. His smirk is slow. Deliberate. Like he knows something I don't, or maybe just likes watching me squirm.
Mina fans herself dramatically. "Honestly? I think breakfast just became my favorite part of the week."
"Because of the food?" Eijiro asks, sweet and hopeful.
"Because of the drama," she says without missing a beat.
I groan. "It's not drama. It's breakfast."
"Oh, babe," Kyoka says dryly. "This table has more tension than finals week."
Denki nods solemnly, wise and useless. "You could cut it with a spork."
Kyoka elbows him. "Pretty sure that's just your hangover talking."
He pouts, wounded. "I took three Advil."
"No one cares," Mina sings.
The laughter is easy now, rippling through the room like the morning's finally caught up with us. I sink a little deeper into my chair, cheeks warm, from the coffee, probably. Or the heat from the oven. Or maybe the way Bakugo's still smirking like he knows I'm lying to myself.
And through it all, Hanta watches.
Not intensely. Not like Bakugo does. But there's a steadiness to it. A quiet kind of noticing. He chuckles along with the group, rolls his eyes when Denki launches into a story about a vending machine fight from last night, but his eyes flicker toward me more than once. Like he's watching the banter just as much as he's watching me. Like he's listening for something beneath the surface.
He doesn't say much, just a hum here, a low comment there, but his presence isn't lost. He sees the edges of it. The cracks in the quiet. The way my knee bumps the table when Bakugo leans forward. The way I don't flinch.
The noise keeps going. Plates scrape. Juice is refilled. Mina lobs another teasing jab toward Kyoka. And Hanta leans back, brow furrowed just barely, like he's thinking. Not sad. Not jealous. Just quiet.
And maybe that's the strangest part of all.
The meal stretches on, filled with jokes, half serious arguments over who gets the last piece of bacon, and Denki insisting he definitely didn't snore loud enough to rattle the walls. The chaos feels warm, familiar, grounding. But under all of it, there's that line between me and Bakugo, strung tight, vibrating with every sharp word we trade.
When the plates are finally cleared and everyone is slumped back in their seats, full and content, Mina sighs dramatically. "Alright, what's the plan for today? Because I'm not spending another Saturday cooped up in here."
"Don't act like you don't love being here," Eijiro teases, nudging her shoulder.
"Of course I do," she admits with a grin. "But still. We need to do something."
While the debate begins, I lean back, sipping the last of my coffee. Bakugo's eyes catch mine again, steady this time, unflinching. There's no smirk now, no mask of amusement. Just that steady, unreadable weight that makes my chest tighten.
I look away first, my heart beating faster than I'd like to admit.
The kitchen is still a mess of empty plates and scattered silverware when Mina slaps her palms against the table, jolting everyone.
"Alright, I'm making the executive decision," she declares, eyes darting around the group. "We're not sitting around all day. What's the plan?"
Denki, predictably, springs to life. "Karaoke. No—laser tag. Wait, even better, roller skating!"
Kyoka groans and drops her head onto the table. "I'd rather die than listen to you scream-sing into a microphone for three hours."
"Hey!" Denki pouts, jabbing her side. "I've got pipes."
"You've got something," Kyoka mutters, though the corner of her mouth twitches.
Mina waves him off. "I said something fun, not something painful."
Eijiro brightens, his hands slapping the table with enough force to rattle the cups. "Bowling!"
"Bowling?" I echo, skeptical.
"Yes!" His grin is huge, nearly splitting his face. "It's perfect. We can all play, it's not too serious, and there's food. Nachos, Y/N. Nachos."
Mina gasps like it's the revelation of the century. "I do love nachos."
Denki groans dramatically. "Ugh, bowling is so... dad-coded."
Kyoka lifts her head just enough to arch a brow. "And karaoke isn't?"
"I'll have you know, karaoke is a universal bonding experience," Denki says, completely serious.
"Universal headache, maybe," Bakugo mutters into his mug.
I glance at him. "What, too scared to bowl? Afraid you'll lose?"
His head snaps up, eyes narrowing. "The hell did you just say?"
Mina gasps, clapping her hands. "Ooooh, shots fired."
"It was a question," I say sweetly, sipping my coffee. "You didn't answer."
Bakugo's scowl deepens, his grip on the mug tightening like he might crush it. "I don't lose."
"Guess we'll see."
The table goes wild. Mina hollers like it's a boxing match announcement. Eijiro pounds the table, chanting bowling, bowling, until Denki reluctantly joins in. Kyoka sighs, but there's a smile tugging at her lips as she leans against Denki's shoulder.
Hanta's been quiet, watching the back and forth with an expression I can't quite place. But when he finally speaks, his tone is light, even playful. "Guess it's settled then. Bowling."
Mina squeals, practically bouncing in her seat. "Yes! Bowling alley night! I'm picking the teams."
"No way," Bakugo snaps instantly. "Like hell I'm letting you split us up."
She grins wickedly. "Oh, it's happening."
The debate sparks again, everyone chiming in at once. Who's driving, who's terrible at bowling, who's buying the first round of snacks. It's loud and chaotic, but underneath it, I feel that sharp thread again. The way Bakugo's eyes still flick to mine, the way Hanta notices each one.
By the time the mess in the kitchen is cleaned and everyone's scattered to get ready, the plan is set. Bowling. Eijiro insists it'll be "legendary." Mina swears she's going to crush everyone. Denki claims he's a natural athlete, and Kyoka rolls her eyes so hard I worry they'll get stuck.
Upstairs, the bathroom is steamy, the counter a battlefield of makeup bags, brushes, and hair ties that Mina and I spilled out like we owned the place. Kyoka perches on the edge of the sink, scrolling through her phone with her earbuds dangling, every so often throwing in a dry comment when Mina shrieks about eyeliner wings or complains about the mirror fogging up.
"You know," Kyoka says, not even glancing up, "this house has, like, two mirrors total and you've claimed one for over an hour. Denki almost walked into a wall trying to fix his hair in the toaster."
Mina laughs so hard she smudges her lipstick. "That's his own fault. Who does their hair in a toaster?"
"You," Kyoka deadpans. "If it gave you better lighting."
"Okay, fair." Mina shrugs, tugging at her curls before turning on me. She whistles low, eyes raking over me with a grin so wide it makes my stomach twist. "Damn, Y/N. That's... something."
I glance down at myself, tugging at the hem of my clothes. "It's just—"
"It's not just anything." Mina smirks, throwing an arm around my shoulder. "You're hot. Don't argue."
Heat creeps into my face, and Kyoka finally looks up from her phone, her lips twitching into the smallest smirk. "She's not wrong."
I roll my eyes, but there's no fighting them.
The boys' living room is a mess of voices and laughter, the kind that bounces off the walls and fills every corner. Shoes are kicked off by the door, jackets draped over chairs, and Denki's abandoned game controller still blinks faintly on the table.
The smell of hairspray lingers from upstairs, and Mina is still buzzing from getting us ready, tugging me along with her like she doesn't trust me not to vanish before the night even starts.
"About damn time," Denki groans from the couch when we reappear. "Do you know how long we've been waiting? I thought you were staging a musical number up there."
Mina flings a pillow at his face. "Shut up. Perfection takes patience."
Kyoka drops into the spot next to him, deadpan as always. "And here I thought you were going for chaos."
Denki drapes an arm around her shoulders, pretending to pout. "You wound me, babe."
Kyoka doesn't even look at him. "You'll live."
The laughter that follows ripples through the room, warm and easy.
Eijiro bounces in from the kitchen, shoving the last of a granola bar into his mouth. "Alright! Everyone ready? Because I'm about to crush you losers at bowling."
Mina gasps, clutching her chest like she's been betrayed. "Excuse me? Did you forget who you're talking to? I've been training for this my entire life."
Denki snorts. "What, you bowl in your sleep?"
"Yes," Mina fires back instantly, grinning. "And I'm still better than you."
Bakugo's scoff cuts through the noise. He's leaning against the wall, arms crossed, eyes heavy-lidded with his usual scowl. "You're all shit. Don't make me carry the team."
I raise a brow, sliding my jacket on. "Carry? Please. You'll be lucky if you don't gutter ball your way through the night."
His head snaps toward me, sharp as a whip, eyes narrowing like he can't believe I just said that. The corner of his mouth twitches. Not a smile, but the edge of one, sharp and dangerous.
"Try me," he mutters.
Before I can fire back, Mina cuts in, eyes gleaming. "Oooooh, here we go again. My favorite part of the day. Y/N and Bakugo trying to verbally kill each other."
"Pretty sure this counts as foreplay," Denki says under his breath.
"Pretty sure you're projecting," I shoot back, already tugging Mina toward the door. "Let's go before I regret agreeing to this."
Her laughter trails behind me. "Too late."
"Yeah," Hanta says from where he's lounging sideways on the arm of the couch, his grin casual but his eyes sharp. "I was taking bets on how long it'd take for you two to start the sniping. I lost. Thought I'd get at least ten minutes."
I glance over at him, and maybe it's just the lighting, or the way his voice dips slightly when our eyes meet, but something about the way he's watching me feels different.
Warmer.
"Bold of you to bet against chaos," I say, keeping it light.
He shrugs, mouth tugging upward. "I like a little risk."
It's smooth. Effortless. But it comes with a beat of hesitation, like he's testing the waters.
The moment doesn't linger long. Eijiro throws open the front door like he's announcing an earthquake. "Let's move, people! There are lanes to dominate and records to shatter."
Mina shoots me a look. "You sitting next to me?"
I open my mouth to answer, but Hanta's already standing, stretching his arms over his head with a yawn that's way too dramatic to be real.
"Shotgun," he calls out lazily, then looks back at me with a grin. "Unless you wanted it?"
It's teasing, but lighter than usual, flirty, maybe, but with soft edges. Not pushing. Just offering.
I snort. "Please. You just want to control the aux."
He presses a hand to his chest like I've wounded him. "I would never abuse that power."
Denki chokes on a laugh. "You once played the Bee Movie soundtrack on repeat for twenty minutes."
"And I'd do it again," Hanta says proudly. Then, softer, just to me, "But I take requests if you're in the car."
His smile lingers as he heads out.
And maybe mine does too.
The car ride is pure chaos.
Mina's somehow in charge of the aux cord? even though Hanta called shotgun and technically has dibs. She yanked it from his hands the second the car started, claiming her playlist rights with zero remorse. "You're lucky I'm feeling generous," Hanta says, side-eying her with a grin. "Otherwise I'd sue for emotional distress every time Elsa comes on." Mina just cranks the volume and declares it a public service.
The result? A chaotic mix of early 2000s bangers and dramatic Disney anthems that change with no warning. Denki's treating every key change like a personal challenge, belting along with alarming confidence. Kyoka plugs one ear with her finger like that'll save her. Eijiro claps off-beat just to annoy her, grinning like a menace.
I'm crammed into the backseat with Mina on one side and Denki practically on my lap, Kyoka angled sideways across our knees like we're some kind of tangled puzzle, and Eijiro squished against the opposite door trying to make room for all of us. Someone's leg is definitely asleep. Mine, probably. It doesn't matter.
Laughter bubbles out of me without warning, the kind that cracks something loose in my chest. The kind that makes everything else fade for a second.
From the passenger seat, Hanta glances back and smirks. "Still breathing back there?"
"Barely," I say, swatting Denki when he belts out a note so high it makes Kyoka threaten violence.
"She's just jealous," Denki says, gasping for breath and clutching his chest like he's been wounded.
Kyoka flicks him in the forehead. "Jealous of your dying-seagull impression?"
Eijiro laughs too hard at that. Mina just throws her head back and declares the playlist perfect chaos.
Hanta chuckles but doesn't jump in, just leans an elbow against the door, a little quieter than usual. When his gaze slides back again through the mirror, it lands on me for half a second longer than it should. There's something in it. Not heavy. Not loud. But careful. Like he's holding something back.
And then I notice who's driving.
Bakugo's hands are steady on the wheel, his eyes fixed forward, jaw tight. He hasn't said a word since we got in. Doesn't sing. Doesn't joke. But I know he's listening.
His gaze flicks up to the mirror. Meets mine.
Quick.
Brief.
But it lingers, just long enough to feel like something.
Then it's gone.
But I feel it anyway. Deep and quiet. Like a shift I can't explain.
Mina's next playlist pick is a crime against harmony.
Some unholy remix of a Disney villain song drops with bass so loud the speakers crackle, and everyone reacts at once.
"Oh my god, yes," Mina gasps, cranking the volume.
Denki howls like he's at a concert. "This is art!"
Kyoka groans and buries her face in her hands. "This is how I die."
Eijiro drums the beat on the ceiling like that'll help, his knuckles thudding off-rhythm as he yells, "Mina's got the Aux! We have to respect the aux!"
"Respect it?" Kyoka yells. "This is a war crime!"
"She's just mad I have taste," Mina shouts, rolling the window halfway down for dramatic effect. Her arm flails out the window as she starts singing at full volume.
The car jerks slightly. Not enough to worry anyone, but enough to silence the backseat.
Bakugo's voice slices through the chaos, low and sharp. "Pick a new song or get out."
Denki gasps. "You wouldn't."
"Try me."
Mina laughs, unbothered. "You're just mad I didn't let you pick the playlist."
"I'm mad 'cause my ears are bleeding."
"You say that like it's not your whole aesthetic," I mutter.
The second it leaves my mouth, his gaze shifts in the mirror again. Fast. Dangerous.
"Oh?" he says. "You wanna walk the rest of the way?"
I smirk. "Only if I can take the aux with me."
That earns a low huff, not quite a laugh, but close. His fingers drum once on the steering wheel before he mutters, "You'll trip in the first five steps."
"I'll fall with dramatic flair."
"Yeah," he says, eyes flicking up again. "You would."
Kyoka's head thunks against the headrest beside me. "Someone else please talk before they start making out."
I elbow her, cheeks warming instantly. "We are literally arguing."
"Same thing," Denki sings, winking.
"Shut up!" I say, kicking at his shin.
Hanta lets out a snort up front but still doesn't jump in, just leans his cheek against the window and smiles to himself like he's watching something only he understands.
Bakugo pulls into the lot like he's chasing a yellow light. Fast, sharp, and way too confident. The tires let out a subtle squeal as he brakes, smooth but aggressive. The second we jolt to a stop, Eijiro laughs.
"Goddamn, bro. You trying to kill the curb?"
Bakugo throws it in park without looking back. "Get out if you're scared."
"I am scared," Denki says, peeling himself off the door. "I saw my life flash and it was all Mario Kart."
Mina's sprawled across half the backseat, one leg kicked over mine, her hair in Denki's face. "Okay, but tell me I didn't make that whole playlist a moment."
"You made it a war crime," Kyoka mutters, elbowing her way out first.
"I made it an experience," Mina calls after her, following in glitter boots and full confidence. "And I stand by that remix."
"Yeah, the one that made Hanta wince?" I tease, climbing out after them. "Pretty sure it summoned something unholy."
Hanta shrugs, but there's a smile tugging at his mouth. "I'm just saying, I'm not entirely convinced that wasn't Morse code for help."
"Y/N's just mad she lost aux rights," Mina grins, slinging an arm around my shoulder.
"You stole them. That's not how rights work."
She winks. "Possession is nine-tenths of being fabulous."
Bakugo slams the driver door shut behind him and locks the car without a word, already heading toward the building like he's trying to outwalk the chaos.
"See?" I call after him. "He agrees."
"No he doesn't," Mina whispers loudly. "That's just the sound of a man defeated by my taste."
"Your taste needs therapy," Denki says.
"You need therapy," she shoots back.
Eijiro's snickering as he catches up. "Group discount?"
The bowling alley hits like a wave, neon lights buzzing overhead, low music thrumming underfoot, the smell of fried everything heavy in the air. Grease. Butter. Nachos. My stomach growls. I pretend it doesn't.
"Okay, traitors," Mina calls from the other lane, hands on her hips like she's coaching an Olympic relay. "Don't think we won't destroy you."
"You just cheered for knocking over three pins," Kyoka deadpans, scribbling our team's scores on the printed sheet someone found by the monitors. "Calm down."
"Three strategically chosen pins," Mina retorts. "It's called team morale."
Denki's halfway through doing a cartwheel with one of the balls cradled in his arms. "Do we get bonus points for style?"
"Only if you break a toe," Bakugo mutters.
Eijiro claps him on the shoulder. "C'mon, man. Have a little fun."
"I'll have fun when we win."
"Bold of you to assume you're carrying us," I say sweetly, walking up beside him with a fresh ball in hand. "We've already got Hanta and Kyoka. I think we're good."
Bakugo tilts his head just enough to look down at me. "You sure?"
"Positive."
He leans in slightly. "You talk a big game."
I grin. "I bowl a big game."
"That supposed to mean something?"
Behind us, Kyoka groans. "Oh my god, can you two flirt after we beat them?"
Hanta sidles up with a fresh drink in hand and the kind of ease that's always just one step away from a wink. "Why wait?"
He hands me the drink without asking. Knows what I like. Doesn't make a thing of it.
I arch a brow. "Trying to bribe me?"
"Nah," he says, knocking his shoulder gently into mine. "You don't need bribing. You're already the star of the team."
"Damn right she is," Kyoka mutters.
Bakugo makes a sound like he's choking on air. "We're one frame in."
"And she's already outscored your mom's team," Hanta says, just loud enough for Bakugo to hear.
I bite back a laugh as Bakugo whips around. "What the fuck does that even mean?"
Hanta shrugs, eyes wide and innocent. "Could mean anything."
"Could mean nothing," I add, sipping from the drink Hanta gave me. "Either way, sounds like he's winning."
Bakugo mutters something under his breath that sounds vaguely like unbelievable, but he doesn't argue. Not really. He just watches me when I walk back to the seating area — quiet, but sharp-eyed, like every time I bowl is a test he's grading.
Mina's yelling something about team mascots and Eijiro's trying to balance two balls like dumbbells. Across the chaos, Denki flings one down the lane and trips over his own feet. It veers hard left. Gutter.
"Striking fear into the hearts of no one," Kyoka says flatly.
"I panicked!" Denki yells, flailing his arms.
"You had one job," Mina groans, snatching her ball with a dramatic sigh. "That's it. One."
She hurls hers with enough force to rattle teeth, and somehow, by the grace of chaos gods, lands a strike. She spins around like she meant to do that.
"Take that, losers!"
"That was luck," Hanta calls, cupping his hands around his mouth.
"That was talent," she yells back. "Write it down!"
"Don't worry," Kyoka murmurs beside me. "This is the peak of her athletic career."
"And we're all lucky enough to witness it," I say.
Hanta nudges me gently with his elbow. "You're up."
"Think you can handle watching me beat your score again?"
"Absolutely not," he says. "I'm already emotionally compromised."
I roll my eyes but feel the flush creep in anyway.
When I bowl, it's cleaner. Sharper. I land nine and miss the spare by a breath, but it's still enough to keep us in the lead.
Barely.
Bakugo takes his next turn without a word. Doesn't speak. Doesn't posture.
Just throws.
Strike.
Again.
I scowl. "Showoff."
"Always," he says, low, brushing past. "Better catch up."
Kyoka calls for a water break. Denki calls for a re-count. Mina yells that her spirit animal told her this would happen, and Eijiro is doing the math out loud with such intensity he might be discovering calculus.
"Alright, team Flirt Patrol," Kyoka deadpans, passing out the scores. "We're tied."
Mina gasps. "Impossible. We've got synergy!"
"You've got Denki," I say.
"I'm worth at least two points of synergy," Denki argues.
Bakugo grabs the scorecard from Kyoka's hand, squints, then frowns deeper.
"We're better than this," he mutters, mostly to himself.
I lean in just enough. "That a royal we?"
His eyes flick toward me, sharp. "If we lose, it's 'cause of you."
"Oh, you wish that were true."
Hanta whistles under his breath. "God, the tension. Should we leave?"
"Not until we win," Kyoka says. "Then we can watch the lovers' spat over celebratory nachos."
"Not a spat," Bakugo snaps.
"Not lovers," I mutter at the same time.
Nobody believes us.
Especially not when we both go quiet after.
By the time we hit the halfway mark, the trash talk's in full swing. Eijiro and Denki have a full-blown victory chant that they scream after every frame, even though they're behind by a mile. Mina threatens to riot every time Kyoka bowls better than her, which happens... often.
Hanta's louder now. Looser. He bumps my arm every time I sit back, stealing moments in the in-between.
Like:
"I bet I could get you to cheer for me if I scored higher."
Or:
"Careful. You smile like that again and I might forget we're not on a date."
And each time, he tilts it light. Playful. Like it's just a joke if I need it to be.
And every time, I don't take the out.
I just smile back. Maybe a little too long.
Still, it's not his gaze I feel every time I walk to the lane.
It's Bakugo's.
Focused. Relentless. Like he's tracking every single move I make, not just watching, but analyzing. Not for tips, not for rivalry. Just... watching me. Like he can't help it.
When I knock down another spare, he mutters something under his breath I don't catch. Jaw tight, fingers flexing like he wants a rematch with the pins themselves. I sit back without looking at him.
Hanta leans in, voice low, like we've been whispering all night. "You sure it's just banter?"
I blink. "What?"
"With him." He nods toward Bakugo without subtlety. "You keep saying it's nothing."
"It is," I say. Maybe too quickly.
He raises an eyebrow, but doesn't press.
Just grins. "Didn't say I minded."
By the final frame, the others are half-checked out.
Denki's slumped over the arcade ticket counter begging the teenager in a visor for "just one nacho," Mina's taken to lying facedown on the bench and groaning about cosmic injustice, and Eijiro's stress-eating sour gummies between every turn, muttering that he's too pretty to lose.
But I'm still locked in.
My last frame starts with a split. A brutal 7-10 that earns a groan from Kyoka and a dramatic gasp from Mina.
Hanta whistles. "That's evil."
I don't blink.
Second roll, clean. Textbook. The angle hits just right and sends one pin screaming across the lane into the other. Both drop.
There's a pause.
Then—
"What?!" Kyoka yells.
Hanta laughs. Eijiro leans forward like it physically hurt him. Mina sits bolt upright and throws her hands in the air.
Bakugo?
He doesn't say a word.
But when I turn, he's already watching. His arms crossed, mouth unreadable, and eyes locked on mine like I'm suddenly something he can't stop calculating.
I look away first.
Third roll, eight more. Not bad.
I drop back beside Hanta, adrenaline still humming, as Bakugo steps up.
First roll, strike.
Second, strike.
He lines up for the third.
And just as he's exhaling, focused and ready to release—
I lean back in my seat, voice low and smooth.
"If you get another strike, I might actually be impressed."
His shoulders twitch.
The ball leaves his fingers a fraction too early.
It's close, brutally close, but one pin remains.
He stares it down as it wobbles...and stays standing.
Hanta chokes on a laugh. Mina gasps like it's the finale of a drama.
Bakugo just exhales sharp through his nose. His jaw's tight when he turns back, steps slow as he grabs his drink and passes by.
"You tryin' to throw me off?" he mutters.
I glance up. "Wouldn't dream of it."
His gaze drags across mine for a beat too long.
Then he looks away.
I sip my drink, half-smirking, and catch movement out of the corner of my eye.
Hanta's watching. Still.
Not teasing. Not grinning.
Just a look.
Wide-eyed, surprised, and something else underneath it.
Like he's only just realizing how much of that he actually saw.
The group spills out into the night, tired and buzzing from sugar, grease, and competition. The cold air bites against my skin as I tug my jacket tighter. Mina is already plotting the next outing, Denki whining about how "he totally would've won if the lane wasn't rigged," and Eijiro loudly insisting that bowling is a sport of honor.
And through it all, I feel it. That line between me and Bakugo, strung tight, vibrating with every word we traded.
Hanta falls into step beside me, easy as always. His shoulder brushes mine once. Then again, slower. Less casual.
Like he's checking in without really meaning to.
I don't flinch. But I don't lean in, either.
"It's nothing," I say, quieter this time. "Just banter."
He nods like he believes me. Or wants to. But he doesn't say anything right away.
Just walks next to me in that familiar way, hands in his jacket pockets, gaze on the sidewalk.
And still, the silence stretches, not awkward, but weighted. Like he's not going to press... but he noticed.
And maybe I did too.
The ride back to the boys' house is quieter than before.
Eijiro drives, one hand steady on the wheel, humming low to whatever playlist Mina left running. Bakugo's in the passenger seat, dead silent, his elbow braced against the door, profile sharp in the streetlight glow. His fingers twitch like he's thinking too loud.
The rest of us are packed into the backseat. Me in the middle, Hanta on my left by the window, Denki on my right. Kyoka and Mina squeezed in beside him, knees tucked, heads leaned close like they're sharing something on her phone.
Hanta doesn't speak, but his arm's slung along the back of the seat, and every time Eijiro takes a turn, his knuckles brush my shoulder. Subtle. Steady. Like a question he's not asking.
The others murmur now and then. Denki grumbling about unfair scores, Mina giggling under her breath. But it's background noise. That quiet line between me and Hanta stays taut. Tighter still when I glance at the back of Bakugo's head and catch myself before looking too long.
When the car finally pulls into the driveway, everyone spills out into the cold. Our breath clouds the air, boots scuffing against pavement, jackets tugged tighter.
Eijiro's the first to the door, unlocking it with a grunt. Mina practically bounces in behind him. Denki flops dramatically onto the couch like he's been through battle. Bakugo swats him without looking, then shrugs off his jacket and disappears into the kitchen.
Kyoka claims the chair in the corner, curling up with her phone. Mina sprawls next to Denki, feet already on the coffee table. Eijiro disappears toward the pantry.
I hover by the kitchen doorway, still holding my coat closed. The room's full of tired noise, low chatter, clinking bowls, but it all blurs around the edges.
Hanta leans against the wall near me, close but not crowding. His voice is low. Just for me.
"You really gonna keep telling me it's nothing?"
I blink. It shouldn't catch me off guard. But it does.
He doesn't press like this unless he means it.
I shift my weight, glance down for a beat. "It's not something I've figured out."
That's all I give him. All I can give right now.
He watches me carefully. Not judging, just watching. Like he's trying to read between the silences.
"But you think about it," he says.
My chest tightens. I don't answer that part. Not directly.
Instead, I meet his gaze and say, "I'm not trying to play games with you."
The words hang there, quiet but solid. A truth that feels safe enough to offer.
His shoulders ease, just barely. Enough to feel it.
"Alright," he says eventually. "I'll take that."
As I shift, our hands brush. Light, fleeting, but warm.
And then I step back.
And he lets me.
"Movie night!" Mina announces from the couch, kicking her legs over Eijiro's lap as he reappears with popcorn. "Nobody's allowed to sleep until we watch something."
Denki groans and slides to the rug like a tragic hero. "We're gonna pass out ten minutes in."
"That's the point," Kyoka mutters, eyes still on her phone. But there's the tiniest curl at the edge of her mouth.
Mina ignores them both, already rifling through Eijiro's ancient DVD stack like she's hunting gold. "No horror, no sad crap, nothing black and white. I want fun."
"That's half the collection gone," Denki moans.
"Exactly," she says, triumphant.
Eijiro plops the popcorn between them like it's the centerpiece of a feast. "Whatever it is, we've got snacks."
In the scramble for seats, chaos breaks out almost immediately. Cushions get thrown. Someone yells about calling dibs. Kyoka rolls her eyes so hard she almost falls off balance on her way to the chair, but she gets there first, triumphant.
Denki and Eijiro end up on the floor with a bowl of popcorn between them. Mina sprawls beside them with her legs kicked up dramatically across Denki's lap, narrating her suffering like a dying Victorian heroine who's been denied first pick.
That leaves the couch. Small, worn, just enough room for three if nobody's being precious about elbow space.
Hanta shifts immediately, like he's been waiting for it, like he knew this would shake out in our favor. He leans forward, swipes a hoodie off the cushion beside him, and pats the space with a lazy, charming grin.
"Right here, babe," he says, too light to take seriously, too familiar not to.
I raise a brow, but slide in anyway. My thigh brushes his, warm through layers of denim, and he doesn't move. His knee bounces once, a quick jolt, and then stills.
Bakugo takes the remaining space without a word. Doesn't look at either of us. Just drops into the corner like gravity itself folded him there. Arms crossed, jaw tight. Settled like a storm cloud that hasn't decided whether or not to break.
He doesn't shift closer. But he doesn't pull back either.
We're shoulder-to-shoulder now. Not quite touching, but close enough that I feel the tension vibrating off both sides of me. One warm and open. One unreadable and tight.
The movie starts only after a full-blown debate about Kyoka's last pick (which Denki insists was cinematic torture). It opens with fire, blood, and a motorcycle chase. Mina cheers. Denki immediately starts providing fake dramatic voiceovers. Kyoka pegs him in the side of the head with a sock, but he only doubles down.
Somewhere in the noise, Hanta shifts. His arm settles casually along the back of the couch, knuckles brushing the top of my shoulder. It's subtle, practiced, almost, like he's done this before and knows just how far he can go before it feels like more.
His leg knocks into mine, not hard, just enough to notice. He doesn't move away this time.
And I don't either.
On my other side, Bakugo sits perfectly still. Eyes forward. No commentary. No leaning in.
But his knee shifts once. Just slightly. Close enough that if I moved even an inch to the left, we'd be touching.
I don't.
He doesn't either.
The noise of the movie swells around us. Jokes fly. Popcorn scatters. Someone yells about plot holes.
And then, soft and low, Hanta leans closer.
"See? Not so bad."
His voice brushes the shell of my ear, warm and close. I glance over, and he's smiling like he means it. Like the whole night was just to prove a point.
"Not bad," I murmur, voice quieter than I mean it to be.
But when I turn back toward the screen, I catch it, just a flicker, from the other side.
Bakugo's watching me.
Not for long. Just a second, caught in the shifting light of the TV. But his eyes are sharp. Focused. Not annoyed. Not quite angry. Just...
There.
And then gone again. Back to the movie like it didn't happen.
Still, the air changes.
Something low-simmering. Something taut.
I try to ignore it.
I let my body sink deeper into the cushions. Let the weight of the day and the warmth at my side bleed into my muscles. Slowly, slowly, the edges start to blur.
And when my head tips, I don't catch it.
It lands softly against Hanta's shoulder.
He doesn't say a word. Doesn't even blink. Just adjusts slightly, the kind of movement that says this is familiar. The kind that makes space like it's instinct.
His arm behind me shifts into a more protective shape, and suddenly it's warm. Steady. Safe.
My eyes flutter once, almost open, but I catch it, again.
Bakugo.
Still. Silent. Eyes locked forward.
But his jaw is tense. His brow barely furrowed. A shift too small for anyone else to notice, but not me.
I see it.
He doesn't move. Doesn't speak. Doesn't make a sound.
But I feel him. Like a wire pulled tight between us. Like gravity trying not to give itself away.
And I feel Hanta too. Open. Warm. Unafraid of being felt.
One leans in. The other won't.
The noise of the movie rolls on. Kyoka mutters something about the soundtrack. Denki claps too loud. Mina sighs dramatically into the popcorn.
And I fall asleep like that.
Tucked between tension and safety.
Between what I have...
And what still won't reach for me.
Chapter 21
Summary:
5.8k words
The group spends a cozy day together at the house, full of games, teasing, and quiet tension. Beneath the surface, something shifts. Hanta casually asks Bakugo about walking Y/N home, and while the conversation goes unresolved, it lingers. The night ends with Y/N heading to bed in Hanta’s room again… a choice that feels a little less uncertain this time.
Chapter Text
The first thing I notice is warmth.
Not sharp sunlight, but the softer kind. Layers of fabric cocooned around me, the faint scent of peppermint and sage clinging to the pillow under my cheek. Then I shift, the blanket slides off and it hits me. This isn't my bed.
My eyes blink open against the pale strips of sunlight cutting through unfamiliar curtains. For a second, I think maybe I'm still dreaming. But the room around me says otherwise. The desk cluttered with notebooks and tangled earbuds, the crooked stack of textbooks on the floor, the faded band posters curling at the edges. None of this belongs to me
It's his.
Hanta's room.
The last time I was here, it had been late, the space swallowed in shadows, both of us caught up in words that had felt heavier than the night itself. I hadn't seen much, hadn't noticed the details. But now? In the morning light, everything is clear.
The Polaroids pinned above his desk catch my eye first. Mina's pink hair mid laugh, Eijiro with his arms slung around both Denki and Hanta, Kyoka rolling her eyes in the background of another.
Soccer shots too, mid action, grainy and imperfect but alive. They're not posed. They're... real. And the way they're pinned, overlapping, layered, tells me he kept them for a reason.
There are little things, too. A keychain dangling from the edge of a shelf, a stack of ticket stubs tucked under a candle jar, his shoes kicked in a line by the closet. The room isn't spotless, but it's lived in. It feels like him,
And then there's the bed I'm sitting on. Sheets soft, faintly rumbled, the blanket smelling like his cologne. My stomach knots at the realization, even as I curl into it tighter.
A groan breaks through my spiraling thoughts.
Hanta shifts on the floor, sprawled with a blanket twisted around his torso, a pillow shoved under his head. One arm covers his face, hair sticking up in every direction, his breathing still heavy with sleep.
Relief washes through me at the sight. He'd taken the floor. Of course he had.
He stirs again, cracking one eye open and catching me mid stare. "...You're awake." His voice is rough, lazy from sleep.
"Yeah." I glance down quickly, clutching the blanket tighter. "I'm in your bed."
His lips twitch like he's fighting a grin. "Figured you'd be more comfortable there. Couch isn't exactly five star.
I don't answer right away. My gaze drifts back to his walls, the desk, the Polaroids. Seeing it all like this. In daylight, with no heaviness hanging over us, feels different. Like really seeing him for the first time.
"You're really taking it all in, huh?" he says, voice lighter now, teasing. "Didn't know my off campus charm would be such a hit."
I blink. "What?"
"You've been staring at my wall like you're about to psychoanalyze me. Gotta say, little scary watching the gears turn this early." He props himself up on one elbow, his smirk now fully visible. "Is this what judgment looks like?"
"It's not judgment," I mutter, biting back a smile. "I was just noticing things."
"Mm. Noticing. Sure." He gestures lazily around the room. "Go ahead. Say it. You didn't think I had taste."
I arch a brow. "I thought you had some taste. Not... depth."
That makes him grin. A real one. Easy and warm and just a little cocky.
"Ouch. But I'll allow it." He lets the blanket slide off one shoulder, lounging like he's got all the time in the world. "So? What's the final verdict? I pass your inspection or what?"
I hesitate, voice quieter this time. "It's more you than I expected."
His smirk falters, softens. "That sounds suspiciously like a compliment."
I shrug, but I don't look away. "You keep things close. The people you care about. You hold onto them."
I nod toward the Polaroids, the mementos, the bits of his life displayed without apology.
He follows my gaze. Something flickers in his expression, recognition, maybe. Or just that particular kind of knowing.
"Yeah," he says after a pause. "Guess I do."
It lands quieter than his usual tone, but not unsure. Just honest.
Before I can say anything else, Mina's voice carries down the hall, sharp and unmistakable. "If you two aren't up in five minutes, I'm eating all the pancakes!"
Hanta groans, dropping back to the floor with a thud. "Cruel world."
I laugh, startled, light, and the sound breaks the silence like sun through a window.
He peeks up at me through one eye.
"You gonna save me some? Or just let me starve while you bask in the comfort of my bed?"
"I thought you gave it to me willingly?"
"I did. But I didn't know you'd look that cute in it." He grins, all mischief now. "Next time I'm setting ground rules. No being adorable before noon."
"Next time?" I tease, eyebrow raised.
He shrugs, entirely unbothered. "Hey, I can dream."
The house is alive now, floors creaking, pans clanging, voices overlapping in the hallway. But in here, it still feels like something separate. Something softer.
Something I'm not quite ready to leave.
We leave his room together, the muffled sound of voices and clattering plates growing louder the closer we get. By the time we step into the kitchen, it's chaos.
Eijiro is at the stove, spatula in hand, flipping pancakes like he's running a diner. Mina is perched on the counter with a mug of coffee, directing him like she's head chef. Denki's already at the table, half asleep with his face in his arms until Kyoka smacks him with a spoon.
"There they are!" Mina announces the second she sees us, like we've just been revealed on some game show. "Took you two long enough." I groan, already regretting stepping out of that room. "Falling asleep on his shoulder last night? Adorable. Waking up in his room this morning? Even better. Honestly, I'm thriving."
Eijiro drops the spatula. "Wait—what?"
Denki sits up so fast he nearly knocks his glass over. "Hold on, hold on. She was in your room?!"
Kyoka sighs, pinching the bridge of her nose. "You're all exhausting."
I throw my hands up. "Nothing happened. He gave me the bed, he slept on the floor. That's literally it."
Mina gasps dramatically, clutching her mug like it's a microphone. "Oh my God, this is straight out of a rom-com."
Denki slaps the table. "So basically, you're married."
"Not how that works." Kyoka deadpans.
I glance at Hanta, silently begging him to jump in. He just shrugs, leaning lazily against the wall with that calm, unreadable look, like he's letting me fend off the teasing myself.
The table shakes with laughter, voices overlapping, syrup dripping down Eijiro's shirt while Denki whines about pancakes. Mina keeps smirking at me like she knows something I don't, Kyoka's muttering insults under her breath, and for a moment it's just the usual kind of mess.
Except one voice is missing.
I glance toward the counter and find Bakugo there, arms crossed, expression unreadable. He hasn't touched a plate. Hasn't laughed. Just stands there, posture carved from stone, like the noise around him doesn't touch him at all.
The others don't notice.
But I do.
The way his jaw tightens. The flick of his gaze. The fact that he's been standing there long enough to have moved but hasn't.
Then, without warning, his voice cuts across the room.
"Next time you knock out on somebody," he mutters, low and cold, "maybe try not to sprawl like it's a damn honeymoon suite."
The laughter dies.
Eijiro freezes mid-flip. Denki stops chewing. Mina's eyes go comically wide. Even Kyoka pauses, brows raised. The silence stretches, brittle and awkward.
Across from me, Hanta shifts.
Not much. Just enough that his knee knocks mine under the table. A barely-there bump, grounding and light. Like he's reminding me he's still here. That he saw it too.
But when I glance at him, his expression's unreadable. No smirk. No joke. Just something steady in his eyes, something that flickers toward the hallway Bakugo disappeared down before flicking back to me.
Then he exhales through his nose. "Well," he says dryly, reaching for the syrup like nothing happened, "guess someone's not a morning person."
It breaks the silence, barely. Denki lets out a nervous chuckle. Mina slaps his arm like she's going to combust if she doesn't say something soon.
But I don't join in. Can't.
Because my gaze is still stuck on the space Bakugo left behind.
And my chest is still tight with something I can't name.
The rest of the room starts to recover. Slowly, nervously. Denki lets out a breathy "What the hell," and Mina leans in like she wants answers, but I don't give them.
Because I don't have any.
Not really.
All I know is that his words shouldn't stick the way they do. But they do, low in my chest, somewhere confusing and sharp.
Not just because of what he said.
But because of how he said it.
The kitchen is still buzzing when we finally scatter. Dishes clatter into the sink, Mina sings something off key while waving a fork around, and Denki groans dramatically about "slave labor" when Kyoka shoves a sponge in his hand. Eijiro just laughs, stacking plates like it's no big deal.
When the noise settles a little, Mina claps her hands together. "Alright, people. Agenda time."
Kyoka groans, sinking lower in her seat. "Agenda? It's Sunday. No one makes an agenda on a Sunday."
"Correction," Mina chirps. "I make an agenda on a Sunday. We need a plan before everyone just crawls into bed like slugs."
Denki's already halfway to slug form, sprawled on the couch with his hoodie in her face. "That's the plan," he mumbles.
"Boooring," Mina shoots back, throwing a balled napkin at him.
Eijiro laughs, reaching across to rescue a plate from sliding off the edge of the table. "Come on, you guys. She's right. We've got the whole day. We should do something."
"Something like... napping." Kyoka deadpans.
Mina gasps. "Blasphemy."
My chin rests on my hand as I watch the chaos. "We went bowling yesterday. Isn't that enough to count as 'doing something'?"
"Nope." Mina shakes her head so hard her earrings jangle. "That was yesterday. Today is new. Fresh. Full of possibilities."
Denki peeks out from under his hood just long enough to say, "Possibility number one. You all let me sleep."
Beside me, Hanta nudges my arm with his elbow, low enough for only me to notice. "What's your vote?"
"Honestly?" I murmur, keeping my eyes on the group. "Something easy. I don't have the energy for Mina's 'fresh possibilities.'"
His grin tugs at the corner of his mouth. "Knew I liked you for a reason."
I roll my eyes, but I feel the warmth creep up anyway.
Mina slaps the table suddenly, making everyone jump. "Cards! Video games! Couch Olympics! I don't care, but we're not wasting the day."
Denki groans into his hoodie. Kyoka sighs. Eijiro raises his hand like he's just passed a law. "Alright, House Day. Games, food, chilling. Easy."
It's unanimous before anyone else can argue.
The house melts away in noise.
Cards turn into arguments, Mina practically standing on the couch to accuse Kyoka of cheating while Kyoka just raises a brow and calls her "delusional." Denki throw himself face first into the rug after losing another round, groaning about how the universe is rigged against him. Eijiro laughs so hard he nearly spills his drink, trying to referee but failing every time he dissolves into wheezing.
Bakugo sits cross legged in the armchair, tossing out sharp words every now and then. "Dumbass," "You can't even shuffle right," "That's the worst hand I've ever seen."
But his voice doesn't cut at me the way it usually does. No undertone. No private edge I'm the only one to catch. Just blunt force noise aimed at everyone.
Hanta leans closer to murmur a joke about Denki's tragic poker face, and I laugh so hard I nearly lose my hand. He grins like that was his win all along, and something warm sparks low in my chest before I can shove it down.
By the time the cards are abandoned, the coffee table looks like a battlefield of chip bags and empty cups. Mina rallies everyone into video games, insisting on a "girls versus boys" match that immediately devolves into chaos.
Denki shouts about screen peeking, Kyoka rolls her eyes while crushing him anyway, Mina throws her whole body into her controller, and Eijiro cheers like they're playing in a stadium.
The room feels alive in that particular way only twenty-somethings can pull off. Messy, too loud, full of laughter, exhaustion, and the stubborn determination not to waste a single minute of a free weekend.
It isn't until Mina's stomach growls loud enough to interrupt the match that the food debate starts, spiraling into fifteen minutes of nonsense before Eijiro finally slaps the back of Denki's head and declares, "Two people go get food. Done."
Bakugo's the first to stand. "Fine. I'll do it. You losers would probably forget the order."
The room quiets just a little when his gaze flicks briefly. Too briefly, toward me. But before I can place it, Hanta is already stretching to his feet.
"I'll go too," he says casually. "Somebody's gotta make sure he doesn't start a fight with the cashier."
The laughter breaks the tension, easy and loud. But Mina gives me a look over the rim of her soda, one brow arched like she knows exactly what's about to happen.
(Third POV)
The door clicked shut behind them, sealing off the warmth and laughter inside the house. Outside, the night had cooled. Street lamps buzzed quietly above, casting fractured halos of gold across uneven pavement.
Neither of them spoke at first.
Hanta drifted into step beside Bakugo, keeping a slight distance. His hands sank deeper into his hoodie pocket, fidgeting with the folded edge inside like it gave him something to do.
Bakugo's hood was down, hair a spiked mess in the faint light. His hands stayed buried in the front pouch of his hoodie, shoulders squared, jaw set. He moved like a storm barely held back.
For a while, only their footsteps echoed. Low and rhythmic against the concrete. A dog barked somewhere down the street. A breeze rattled a loose gate.
Then, Hanta broke the quiet.
"Y'know..." His voice was light, too casual. "I only asked you to walk her home that night because I figured you'd keep it simple. In and out. No dramatics."
Bakugo's head turned slightly, red eyes flashing sharp. "What the hell does that mean?"
"Means I thought you'd drop her off without making it a thing," Hanta said, tone steady. "You're not exactly known for playing nice."
Bakugo scoffed, low and humorless. "I did drop her off. That's all it was. Don't make shit up."
Hanta shrugged like it didn't matter either way. "Could've fooled me. You've felt different since then. Not saying it means anything. Just... something I noticed."
The words hung heavy in the air, casual on the surface but sharp underneath. Bakugo didn't answer right away. His jaw tightened, the muscle twitching like he's clenching down on words that want to come loose. The silence stretched until it's unbearable, filled only by the buzz of a streetlamp overhead.
"Tch. Drop it." The words landed low, curt. Just enough edge to warn, but not loud enough to echo.
Hanta chuckled under his breath, though there was no humor in it. "Alright. Just thought I'd ask."
Bakugo slowed his steps for half a beat before picking up the pace again, like he's trying to outrun the conversation. "You don't know shit."
Hanta's jaw ticked, but his expression stayed even, unreadable. "Maybe not." His tone was calm, but his eyes said otherwise.
Bakugo stopped dead this time, the words hitting something raw. He turned, his eyes sharp under the yellow glow of the streetlight. For a second, it was like he was about to say something real. Something true. His throat worked, fists flexing in his pocket.
But then he scoffed, spitting the sound like venom. "Tch. Doesn't fucking matter. She's not my problem."
The words were cold, flat. But the crack in his armor was obvious. Too defensive. Too fast. He pivoted forward again before Hanta could answer, his shoulders rigid.
Hanta exhaled slowly, letting the silence swallow them whole. He didn't press again, but the suspicion lingered sharp in his eyes. He knew Bakugo was hiding something, even if Bakugo won't admit it.
They walked the rest of the way without speaking.
The bag rustled in Hanta's grip with every step, the grease slowly bleeding through the bottom corner. Bakugo kept his eyes forward, his pace clipped, like if he walked fast enough the silence wouldn't catch up.
It did anyway.
The houses on this street were familiar now. Porch lights glowed warm and low, puddles of ice catching reflections in patches where the sidewalk dips. There was a distant hum of a late train rolling through downtown, muffled by wind and the low buzz of electricity in the street lamps overhead.
They rounded the corner just as laughter burst from the house. Bright, sudden, and unmistakably hers.
Bakugo didn't pause. Didn't glance at the window. Didn't say a word.
But something in his posture shifted. A barely-there rigidity that tightened his shoulders and straightened his spine. Like the sound caught him off guard before he could brace for it.
Then it was gone. He kept walking, a fraction faster.
Hanta noticed. He didn't speak, just exhaled slowly and followed.
The porch light glowed warm ahead of them. Through the window, silhouettes flickered behind the curtains. Mina's sweeping gestures, Eijiro tossing something toward the couch, Kyoka ducking to avoid it. The buzz of conversation and music spilled through the glass, muffled but alive.
Bakugo reached the door first. Opened it without hesitation.
The warmth of the house spilled over them. Noise, heat and something that smells faintly like overcooked pancake mix.
The room shifted when he walked in. Not drastically. But the volume dipped. The air adjusted.
From the couch, Mina blinked. Eijiro straightened. Y/N's voice quieted mid-laugh.
Bakugo didn't look at anyone in particular. Didn't say anything either.
Don’t be stupid.
It hit him like a reflex. Like instinct biting back before anything gentler could surface.
She laughed. That's all it was. Not for him. Didn't mean anything.
Even if he wanted it to.
Hanta trailed in a few seconds behind him, slower, gaze flicking toward the others with a practiced smile.
"Delivery's here," he said, lifting his side of the bag with a rustle. "Still warm. Mostly."
Denki cheered like nothing was off. Kyoka rolled her eyes and reached for a napkin. The chatter resumed, stitched together from whatever thread it broke on.
But Bakugo didn't move.
Didn't eat.
Didn't speak.
Just stood there in the kitchen. Close enough to hear the laughter, close enough to see her, and pretend not to be listening at all.
(Your POV)
The front door creaks open, letting in a draft of night air and the faint smell of fryer grease. Conversations stutter and slow, like someone's hit pause. I'm still half-curled into the corner of the couch, a laugh trailing off on my tongue, when I glance up and see them step inside.
Hanta's behind him. A little slower. Paper bags crinkling in their arms.
Something's off immediately.
The house had been loud just a second ago. Denki flopped dramatically onto the floor during some story, Mina was laughing so hard she had to clutch her stomach, and Eijiro kept trying to one-up him with something even dumber. But the second Bakugo walks in, something about the room shifts.
It's not obvious, not really. No single gesture gives it away. But I feel it.
He doesn't look at anyone. Doesn't say anything either. Just moves toward the kitchen like the warmth in the room doesn't touch him. Like he's immune to it. He drops the bags on the counter. Not loud, but not gentle.
Hanta lingers a beat behind, smile practiced and just a little too easy. "Delivery's here," he says, lifting one of the bags higher. "Still warm. Mostly."
Mina bounces up from the couch instantly, pushing the silence out of the way with her usual shine. "Finally! I was about to starve to death over here."
Kyoka smirks, sharp as ever. "Took you long enough. What, did the two of you get lost?"
Bakugo doesn't answer.
Just starts unloading everything with clipped precision. Burgers, fries, drinks, more than enough for all of us, stacking them like it's ammo, not dinner.
Hanta chuckles a little, scratching the back of his neck. "Line was longer than we thought."
It sounds like an excuse. I'm not sure I believe it.
Something's sitting between them. Tense. Uneven. It clicks then. Their silence, the way they came in one after the other, not in sync, not like before.
My chest tightens. Something happened on that walk.
I try not to stare. Try not to search their expressions for something that explains it. But I know Hanta too well. He's never this quiet unless something's weighing on him.
And Bakugo... he's more guarded than usual, scowling like there's something just under the surface he doesn't want anyone to see.
Eijiro claps his hands together, breaking the tension with practiced ease. "Alright, let's eat before Mina inhales everything."
"Hey!" she protests through a mouthful of fries.
That gets a round of laughter, the kind that fills space just enough to feel normal again. Wrappers rustle. Cups clink against the coffee table. Denki makes a game out of tossing ketchup packets in the air and catching them with varying success. Kyoka yells when one lands on her leg.
But the quiet undercurrent doesn't fade for me.
I keep glancing toward the counter.
Hanta catches my eye once. Just once. It's fast. Barely anything. But it's there. And then it's gone, his gaze already on the burger in his hand like it never wavered. Bakugo doesn't look my way at all.
And that bothers me more than it should.
Dinner gets loud. Messy. Comfortable, the way it always does. Mina steals fries from everyone's bags, Kyoka ends up wiping sauce off Denki's shirt while he dramatically mourns the stain, and Eijiro nearly knocks over two drinks while reenacting a soccer play from practice.
But I still feel it. That thread of tension stretching between the kitchen and the rest of the room.
When I finish eating, I lean back into the couch and glance toward the counter one more time. Bakugo is standing off to the side, arms crossed, face unreadable. Hanta's sitting on a stool now, a little hunched, a little tired-looking, pretending to listen to Denki but barely reacting.
No one else seems to notice.
But I do.
And I can't shake the feeling that whatever happened between them, whatever storm passed through that walk home, it's not just about them.
Somehow, it feels like it's about me.
Eventually, the edges soften.
Maybe it's the food settling, or maybe it's just time doing what it does best. Dulling the sharpest moments until they feel a little more manageable. The air doesn't crackle anymore. It hums, low and steady, like the house itself is slowly exhaling.
Hanta is the first to shift. I catch it when he reaches across the couch, not for me, not this time, but to swipe one of Mina's fries straight from her plate.
She shrieks in mock betrayal, mouth full, swatting at his arm while he grins like he's just pulled off the heist of the century.
"Should've been faster," he says around a smug bite.
Mina points a ketchup-covered finger at him. "You're lucky I'm still recovering from pancake trauma."
"Tragic," Hanta deadpans. "Truly harrowing."
He's relaxed now. It's obvious in the way his shoulder leans against the couch cushion, in the tilt of his head when he laughs, a little freer than before. He catches my eye after another joke lands, and his grin softens when I smile back. Not teasing. Not pointed. Just warm.
Bakugo doesn't return to the group right away.
I hear him before I see him. The fridge opening, the clink of a water bottle being shoved back inside. And then, eventually, his footsteps. He lingers at the edge of the room first, back against the doorway like he's not sure if the noise is safe to step into.
But the tide's already turning.
When Denki flings a napkin at Kyoka for calling him a "ketchup menace," and Kyoka whacks him with it on the rebound, Bakugo lets out the smallest snort. Not loud. Not meant for attention. But it slips out anyway.
Hanta nudges my knee under the table. "Did we just witness a miracle?"
I snicker into my cup. "Don't ruin it."
By the time Mina's got a deck of cards in hand, waving it like a royal decree, the room's buzzed back into something that feels normal. Or close enough. Eijiro throws a triumphant fist in the air before he even knows what they're playing. Denki cheers like he's about to win. Kyoka rolls her eyes and deals with ruthless efficiency.
Bakugo doesn't say a word as he drifts toward the coffee table.
But he sits.
Not beside me. Not across from me either. Somewhere in the orbit, like he's figured out exactly how far he can stay without being distant. He leans back against the couch cushion and watches the first hand unfold like he's trying to decide whether it's worth getting involved.
He doesn't speak at first. Just grunts when Denki accuses someone of cheating and mutters, "You don't even know the rules, dumbass," without looking up.
But then Kyoka says, "Predictable," with a pointed glare as she plays a card that knocks him out of the round, and he shoots back, "Says the one who hasn't won a single fucking hand."
Kyoka flicks a card at him. Mina wheezes. The room erupts.
And just like that, he's back.
Sort of.
Because I can feel the difference. The jokes don't land as hard. His comments don't slice the way they usually do. Not when it comes to me. When he chirps Denki, it's familiar. When he snaps at Eijiro for trying to peek, it's almost affectionate.
But with me? There's nothing.
And I don't know if that's better or worse.
Hanta nudges my arm again during the second round, whispering, "You know he's probably still mad you looked too cozy on the couch."
"Shut up," I mutter, elbowing him back, but he just smiles, wide and teasing.
"Hey, I didn't say I minded."
My stomach flips. I pretend it doesn't.
The night stretches. Card games bleed into video games. Denki boots up something ancient and loud and full of flashing colors, and Mina immediately starts belting the menu music like it's a Broadway audition.
Eijiro gets way too into it, gripping the controller like his life depends on it. Kyoka keeps up the snark from the arm of the couch, legs stretched out across Denki's lap.
Hanta steals a controller during one of the swaps and settles next to me. Not close enough to crowd, but close enough that our arms brush when he leans forward.
"Watch this," he says.
I do. He loses spectacularly.
"Wow," I deadpan. "Incredible."
He shrugs, flashing me a sideways grin. "Thought you liked underdogs."
"Only when they're not the reason I'm in last place."
"Brutal," he says. But his eyes crinkle like he doesn't mind at all.
And across the room, Bakugo wins three rounds in a row without breaking a sweat. He doesn't gloat. Just tosses his controller onto the table and mutters, "Pathetic," with enough bite to make Denki shriek and collapse dramatically onto the carpet.
For the first time tonight, everyone laughs together.
Even me.
Even Bakugo.
But I notice it when the next round starts and he doesn't pick up a controller again. He just sits back, arm draped along the back of the couch, gaze a little unfocused. Like he's here but not. Like something's still simmering quiet under the surface.
And I feel it. That absence where the tension between us used to be. That strange kind of emptiness that feels heavier than anything else.
Because if he's not jabbing, not pushing, not looking... then what the hell is he holding back?
The last match ends in chaos.
Denki yells, "Rigged!" like it's a personal attack. Mina groans and flops sideways into Eijiro's lap. Kyoka drags Denki upstairs by the collar while he whines about injustice. Eijiro goes next, yawning so hard it cracks his jaw. Mina stretches like a cat and announces she's stealing half the blankets.
Bakugo's already gone.
Didn't say goodnight. Didn't look back. Just slipped off toward his room, steps clipped and quiet.
Hanta watches him disappear. Doesn't say anything about it.
Instead, he glances at me.
His smile's easy. "You hanging back?"
"If that's okay."
"More than okay."
We're the only ones left in the living room now. The screen's gone dim, humming in the background, and a controller is still somewhere under the couch.
Hanta nudges my arm with his. "You know, I should probably offer the couch."
I tilt my head. "But..."
He grins, teeth catching the low light. "But I won't."
That makes me laugh, tired but real.
"I'm starting to think you just want me in your room."
He doesn't flinch. "Maybe I do."
The words land softly. Not a tease, not really. There's a weight to it. Just enough to make something shift in the air between us.
I hesitate, caught off guard.
He watches me for a second. Then, gentler, "You don't have to."
I shake my head quickly. "No, it's—I mean, yeah. I'll come with you. If you're sure."
"I wouldn't say it if I wasn't."
The hallway feels quieter than before. The chaos left behind us like static slowly fading. Our steps fall into sync. Not on purpose, but it still feels like something unspoken. Something familiar.
He doesn't open the door right away.
Just leans against it and looks at me again. Not playful now, just steady. Like he's offering me a chance to say no.
"You sure?" I ask, softer.
He hums. "You already stayed once."
"That was different. I didn't mean to."
His grin returns. Warm and crooked. "I didn't mind."
I glance away. The memory flickers fast, falling asleep on the couch, his shoulder under my cheek, the quiet warmth of his bed when I woke up.
I clear my throat. "You didn't have to do that, you know."
"Yeah, well." He shrugs. "You looked like you needed it."
I swallow. "Still."
He lifts one shoulder. "You always let everyone else crash. Figured it was my turn."
My voice comes out a little quieter. "It was nice."
His smile changes. Just a fraction. Less teasing now. More... something else.
"Then stay again," he says. "And this time, let it be on purpose."
I hesitate again. Not because I don't want to, but because I can feel something curling under his words. Something warm and close and just barely stepping over a line neither of us has talked about.
But I nod. "Okay."
He opens the door.
And this time, I follow without needing the excuse of sleep to do it.
The door clicks shut behind us.
It's not the first time I've been in here, but it feels different tonight. Intentional. Quieter, like the kind of silence that lingers on purpose.
Hanta doesn't bother with the overhead light. Just flicks on the small lamp by the bed. Warm, low and golden. The kind of glow that makes everything feel a little softer around the edges.
He moves easy, already grabbing an extra pillow from the shelf above the dresser and tugging a blanket down to toss on the floor beside the bed.
"You good with the bed again?"
My brows lift. "Like you even had to ask."
He flashes a grin over his shoulder. "Didn't want to assume. You look like someone who'd take offense to being tucked in without consent."
"I should start charging for sarcasm exposure."
"Please. I'm a premium subscriber."
I sit down on the edge of the mattress while he crouches to lay out the blanket, settling it with practiced ease. There's no hesitation in it, like he expected this would be the setup from the start.
"You sure you don't want the bed?" I ask, voice low.
He looks up at me with a teasing squint. "Why, you offering to share?"
I blink, caught.
He just laughs softly. "Kidding. Mostly."
I huff a breath. "You're the worst."
"And yet, here you are. In my bed. Again."
I shake my head, but the smile tugs up anyway.
He settles onto the floor with a theatrical groan, folding his arms behind his head like he's starring in a tragic war film. "It's fine. The floor and I? We've been through worse. At this point, we're trauma bonded."
"Jesus."
"What, no sympathy?"
"You'd have to earn it."
He grins up at me. "Tough crowd."
A few quiet beats pass. The room hums with that late-night stillness that always makes it feel smaller, cozier somehow. The kind of quiet that doesn't press, it just exists.
Then softer, he says, "You good?"
I glance down. His eyes aren't closed. Just watching the ceiling, calm and patient.
"Yeah," I say. "Just... full."
He chuckles faintly. "Of food or feelings?"
"Both."
"Dangerous combination."
I hum. "I've survived worse."
"Me too," he says, and something about the way he says it makes me glance down again. His smile is soft this time. Real.
"For what it's worth," he adds, "I like when you end up here."
My chest pulls a little.
"I like it too," I admit, voice barely above the hush of the room.
He doesn't push. Just closes his eyes, arms still tucked behind his head like it keeps him grounded.
"You still snore, though," he murmurs.
"I do not."
"I've got witness testimony."
"I hope the floor gives you scoliosis."
He snorts. "You wound me."
The lamp clicks off. The dark settles in easy.
And even though we're not saying anything, the quiet that follows doesn't feel unfinished.
It just feels like enough.
Still...
As I shift under the blanket, trying to let my thoughts settle, another one sneaks in. Not sharp or loud, just quiet. Unwelcome. Familiar.
Bakugo.
The way he didn't look at me tonight.
The way he didn't say much at all.
The way I still noticed.
I close my eyes. Try to focus on the steady rhythm of Hanta's breathing. On the warmth of the room. On anything else.
But that silence from earlier?
It followed me here.
And I don't know what it means yet.
Chapter 22: October
Summary:
5.8k words
Y/N doesn’t pull away when Hanta leans in. They like the warmth, the steadiness, the way it makes everything feel easier for a while.
But later, when the room goes quiet, it’s Bakugo’s voice that lingers. The way he talks to them now, not softer, just different, it stays.
They don’t understand what it means, or why they’re waiting for it.
Hanta reaches for their hand, and they let him.
But in the dark, they keep wondering what it would feel like if someone else did.
Chapter Text
The week slipped by faster than I expected.
It was strange, how days on campus could feel endless in the moment, but looking back, they collapsed into each other. A blur of lectures, note-taking, and caffeine.
September folded into October without warning. The air turned sharper in the mornings, a kind of chill that snuck under my jacket and made me regret not layering. Trees around campus had started to change, leaves tinged gold and orange, sidewalks scattered with brittle reminders that summer was gone for good.
Most mornings, Mina and I walked together, both of us bleary-eyed, clutching coffees we grabbed on the way. She hummed some random pop song under her breath while scrolling her phone, her free hand tugging at her scarf like it was both accessory and armor.
She'd always been better at looking put-together than me. I kept telling myself I'd try harder next week. And then another.
Classes felt heavier too. Professors kept dropping midterm hints like storm clouds on the horizon. Every syllabus suddenly mattered again.
I caught myself highlighting passages I'd probably never reread, scribbling notes that blurred together, but I did it anyway.
Hanta sat beside me, sprawled in his usual lazy slouch that made him look half-asleep even when he was fully tuned in.
Except lately, it didn't feel lazy at all.
When I slid into my seat, he didn't just move his bag aside. He hooked it with his foot and nudged it under the desk, already saving the space for me. Sometimes his knee knocked into mine, and instead of pulling away, he let it linger.
Other times, his arm rested along the back of my chair. Not touching, but close enough that when I shifted or leaned back, his warmth hovered there.
And then there were the little things.
When I dropped my pen, he didn't just hand it back. He placed it in my palm, fingers brushing mine like it was habit. When I scribbled too fast, he tilted his notebook just enough for me to see, like he was offering me a quiet lifeline.
Once, during a dull lecture, he leaned in under the guise of pointing something out in the textbook, his shoulder brushing mine, voice low enough to feel in my skin more than I heard it.
None of it was loud or obvious, but all of it felt intentional.
I didn't say anything, and neither did he. But every small touch stuck, sparking through me like static, pulling my attention no matter how hard I tried to focus.
Our group still met at the oak tree, same as always. The place where the day reset before we scattered again. Denki sometimes showed up late, jogging over with a half-eaten sandwich in hand, crumbs stuck to his hoodie. Kyoka pretended to be annoyed, but the way she waited for him to fall into step said otherwise.
Mina clung to Eijiro's arm when she was cold, pretending it was casual, even though she never did it to anyone else. Sometimes it was so obvious I didn't know how they thought they were getting away with it.
And then there was Bakugo.
Still there. A fixture in the group whether he admitted it or not. But something about him had shifted.
He didn’t flake on hangouts. Didn’t retreat into silence or storm off like a walking stereotype. If anything, he was more present. Sharper around the edges, sure. But grounded in a way that made him feel… steady. Like no matter where the group landed, he’d be there. Even if he never said that out loud.
But the banter between us wasn’t the same.
We still snapped. Still traded jabs like always. But it had lost that reckless, unpredictable energy, the kind that used to make my heart spike before I even registered why. Now it felt… practiced. Clean. Like we both knew the steps and neither of us was improvising anymore.
Except sometimes, he slipped.
A low comment muttered just for me. A look that lingered longer than it should’ve.
One afternoon, when I gave him shit for showing up late, he didn’t bite like usual. Just shot me a glance and said,
“Yeah, well… figured you’d be here.”
Like it meant something.
Like I was the reason.
And another time, during a movie night at the boys’ place, when the couch was too crowded and I accidentally sat a little too close. He didn’t move. Didn’t shift away or throw a snarky comment like usual. Just kept his eyes on the screen and muttered,
“Keep sittin’ like that, someone’s gonna think you like me.”
Not smug. Not teasing.
Just… low. Even. Like it wasn’t a joke.
And then he kept watching the movie like he hadn’t said anything at all.
I didn’t know what to do with that.
It was easier to pretend I hadn’t felt it. That whatever used to exist in the space between us, that quiet, humming thing, had fizzled out.
But sometimes, I’d catch myself waiting for it. Watching him and wondering if it would come back.
And when it didn’t, I told myself I was fine.
Even when I knew I wasn’t.
The record store, Side Street Records, kept me busy too. I fell back into the rhythm of my shifts. Stocking vinyl, manning the register, chatting with regulars. The place smelled like cardboard sleeves and faint dust, always underscored by whatever album the manager had looping through the speakers.
Most nights were quiet. Customers flipped through bins like they were digging for treasure. Peaceful. Almost meditative.
Until my thoughts wandered.
And when I wasn't working? I was usually at the boys' place.
The week had been full of those stupid little moments that don't feel like much until you're in the middle of them.
Mina and Kyoka got into a heated Mario Kart tournament that ended with Mina throwing a controller across the couch and swearing Eijiro was "sabotaging" her with bad advice.
Denki fried an entire bag of pizza rolls at midnight and nearly set the oven on fire. Bakugo hadn't let him live it down since.
Hanta passed out during a study session, sprawled across the couch like a cat, and nobody had the heart to wake him. Not even when Mina drew on his arms with sharpie.
Those nights always blurred together. Takeout straight from the boxes. Movies more for noise than attention. The occasional pile of laundry someone forgot in the dryer. Just... life. Messy, chaotic, comfortable.
But through it all, Hanta kept brushing close. A hand on my elbow when I stood too fast. His shoulder leaning into mine when we sat too close on the couch. His laugh a beat too late when I called him out, like he knew exactly what he was doing and wasn't about to admit it.
And it wasn't just me who noticed. One night, when our hands brushed reaching for the same slice of pizza, I caught Mina smirking at me across the table, eyes wide with unspoken commentary.
I ignored her. Bit into the crust like it was an escape route.
Sometimes I thought about him. The way his touches made me hyper-aware. The way his silences said more than his words.
Sometimes, though... it was Bakugo. The look he'd given me the night he walked me home. The sharp edges in his voice that had softened without warning. The way he said everything like he didn't care. Even when it felt like he did.
By the time Sunday rolled into Monday, I felt it. Like the world had tilted just slightly. Subtle enough no one else might notice. But I did.
Or maybe I imagined it. Maybe I just wanted to believe things were changing.
Either way, October has arrived.
And I’m not sure I’m ready for it.
By the time my last lecture wraps up, the room is already buzzing. Backpacks unzipping, notebooks snapping shut. I shove my notes into my bag, still thinking about the way Hanta's arm brushed mine earlier. The way his voice had dipped too close to my ear. It shouldn't still be in my head.
But it is.
Mina's waiting by the door when I slip out, tugging her jacket tighter against the wind.
"Oak tree?" she asks, even though we both know it's not really a question.
It's always the oak tree.
The tree stands at the edge of campus. Roots thick and gnarled, leaves halfway to gold. Students pass it without a second glance, but to us, it's the checkpoint. The pause before the rest of the day begins.
Denki and Kyoka are already there. He's hunched over his phone, grinning at something on-screen. She pretends not to care, but she's leaning just close enough to see. She mutters something I can't hear, and he bumps her shoulder like he's trying to get a laugh out of her.
Eijiro shows up next, hands shoved into his hoodie pockets, hair sticking up like he never looked in a mirror. Mina spots him first. Her face lights up without hesitation, and she links her arm through his the moment he's close. He plays it cool, grinning like it's nothing, but his fingers flex in his pocket.
And then Bakugo.
He always shows up last, not because he's late, just because he moves like the rest of us are background noise.
Backpack low. Scowl sharp. He doesn't say anything. He never does. But the air shifts when he arrives, and that's enough. He stops at the edge of the group, arms folded, eyes sweeping across us like he's already over it.
But when his gaze passes over me, I feel it.
Just a flicker. Quick. Sharp. There and gone before anyone else notices. Then the usual glare slides back into place like armor.
The group noise kicks up again. Mina launches into a story about some girl in her lab dropping a full water bottle onto an open textbook. Kyoka's roasting Denki for bombing his last quiz. Eijiro's promising to cook this week if we all pitch in for groceries.
I laugh when I'm supposed to. But part of me keeps glancing around.
It feels off. Like someone's missing.
Then I hear him.
"Sorry. Professor cornered me after class."
Hanta slides in from behind us just as we start walking. His stride matches mine instantly, smooth and easy, like he's done it a hundred times. He doesn't ask to join me. Doesn't make a show of it. He just fits.
"Survive the ambush?" I ask, glancing up at him.
"Barely," he says, dragging out the word with mock dramatics. Then, quieter, "Was gonna fake a medical emergency, but I didn't wanna leave you waiting."
I blink. "Me?"
He shrugs, all casual charm. "Well, I figured you'd miss the entertainment."
His shoulder bumps into mine, light, lingering longer than necessary. Intentional. I know it. So does he.
"You're assuming you're entertaining."
"Bold, I know." He grins. "But I've got a good track record."
The others keep talking around us, voices rising and falling in uneven bursts. But my focus narrows to the brush of his arm, the swing of his hand that stays just close enough to graze mine if I moved even a little.
I don't move.
Maybe he knows that too.
And behind me, on my other side, Bakugo scoffs.
It's quiet. A sharp exhale. Not meant for me, not directly. But it lands anyway.
When I glance over, he's looking off in the other direction. Jaw tight. Eyes hard. Like he's already moved on.
Like he didn't make a sound at all.
But I know he did.
Hanta keeps pace beside me as the group starts to split.
Mina throws me a look over her shoulder, half-smirk, half-knowing, before linking arms with Eijiro again. She doesn't say anything, but she doesn't have to. The expression says it all.
Kyoka and Denki trail behind them, still laughing at whatever chaotic video he was showing earlier. She pretends to be annoyed by him. She always does. But she doesn't walk away.
And Bakugo doesn't even glance back. He just cuts off from the group with that same sharp, deliberate stride. Backpack slung low like he's daring gravity to pick a fight. Shoulders tight. Head down. The kind of exit that doesn't ask for attention but still pulls it anyway.
"Work?" Hanta asks once it's just us, his voice easy but his eyes still on me.
"Yeah." I shift the strap of my bag on my shoulder. "Closing shift. Again."
He hums, the sound soft in his throat as he tucks his hands into the front pocket of his hoodie. "Then I'm walking you."
I glance at him. "You don't have to."
"Not up for debate," he says, and the grin that follows is lazy and sure, but something warmer glints beneath it. "Besides, you'd get bored without me."
I roll my eyes, but I don't argue. I don't want to.
We fall into step again, our shoulders brushing with each turn. His steps match mine easily, like he was already waiting for the chance. The rhythm feels natural. Comfortable. A little dangerous, if I let myself think about it too long.
We stop at the coffee shop on the way.
The bell above the door jingles as we step inside, and the warm scent of espresso wraps around us instantly. Bitter and sweet, layered with vanilla syrup and cinnamon.
Behind the counter, the baristas move like it's a well-worn routine. Laptops glow from tiny tables. Students murmur over flashcards. Jackets are draped over chairs like placeholders for lives in motion.
The line is short, and we shuffle forward as a girl in front of us rattles off a complicated drink order with too many pumps of something. Hanta leans slightly closer, lowering his voice just for me.
"Okay. Be honest. How many espresso shots would kill you?"
I snort. "Hopefully not this many. Not yet."
He tilts his head toward the menu. "What'll it take to power you through the night?"
I eye the options, chewing my lip. "Definitely not black coffee. Learned that the hard way."
He smirks. "Shocking. The infamous Y/N, killer alcohol tolerance, taken down by bean water. Tragic, really."
I bump him with my shoulder. "Shut up. I'll take a caramel oat milk latte. Large. Extra shot."
His brows lift, pleased. "Sweet but lethal. On brand."
Before I can say anything else, he steps forward and rattles off both our orders to the barista like he's done it before. I open my mouth to protest, but he's already sliding his card across the counter.
"You didn't have to—"
"Yeah, yeah." He waves me off. "Let me pretend I'm the charming one for once."
"You are the charming one," I mutter under my breath before I can stop myself.
His eyes flick toward me, amused. He doesn't say anything, just leans on the counter while we wait, the sleeve of his hoodie brushing my arm again, this time slower. More deliberate. He doesn't pull away.
We settle at a small table by the window while our drinks are made. The glow from the café windows catches on Hanta's profile as he turns toward the glass, watching students pass in groups and pairs. He's quiet, but not in a way that feels distant. Just... steady. Present.
When our names are finally called, he grabs both cups before I can stand and hands me mine with a lopsided grin.
"Fuel secured. Now go survive retail."
I snort. "You say that like you won't walk me all the way there and lurk at the door like a bodyguard."
"Wouldn't dream of it," he says, mock-serious. "I plan to stand ominously in the bushes."
The walk to the record store feels slower this time. Not in a dragging way. Just... unhurried. Like neither of us is in a rush to break the quiet.
The streets are different now. Lamps flicker on overhead with a low buzz, casting long shadows on the sidewalk. Leaves crunch under our steps, the breeze tugging at the edges of my jacket. A group of students passes by, laughing too loud, their energy a sharp contrast to the quiet between us.
My hands warm around the cardboard cup. Hanta's sleeve is still tugged over his hands, fingers peeking out just enough to hold his drink. His stride stays loose and even, and every so often, I catch him glancing my way like he's about to say something but decides not to.
It's not awkward. It's something else. Something heavier. Quieter.
When we reach the store, the glow of the neon sign bounces across the sidewalk. Side Street Records blinking slow and steady. Familiar.
Hanta stops just in front of it, tilting his head as he takes it in.
"Still wild to me," he says.
"What is?"
"That you work here." He nods toward the glass door. "You just... fit. It's a vibe."
I raise a brow. "Because I'm secretly a music snob?"
"No," he says. Then, softer, "Because it suits you. You make it look good."
The words land heavier than they should. They slide out of his mouth wrapped in a grin, but there's no joke at the center of them.
I look away before he can see my face heat. "It's still retail, Hanta."
"Yeah," he says, nudging his shoulder into mine, "but it's you in it. That's why."
I shake my head, stepping toward the door with a muttered laugh. "You're worse when I'm tired."
"You like me when you're tired."
I don't answer.
But I'm still smiling when I push the door open.
The store is warm in a different way.
Not cozy exactly, but lived-in. Familiar. The kind of warmth that smells faintly like cardboard and dust, the worn corners of vinyl sleeves and the hush of air that's filtered through decades.
The manager left the stereo running, some old rock album I don't recognize spinning on the turntable, its slow, steady guitar riff weaving through the space like it's trying not to be noticed.
I tug my apron from the back hook and loop it around my waist, fingers moving on autopilot. Hanta's already halfway out the door, tossing a wave over his shoulder.
"Don't have too much fun without me," he calls, grin audible even with his back to me.
The door jingles softly as it swings shut, cutting off the breeze and leaving just the music and the quiet hum of the lights overhead.
I exhale.
Then I get to work.
The shift settles into familiar rhythm.
I start with restock, alphabetizing stacks from the back counter, scanning each label, flipping them forward with that smooth, practiced touch.
The sleeves squeak slightly against the plastic dividers, the cardboard worn soft around the edges. I shift a few "New Arrival" markers. Swap out a warped copy of OK Computer. Peel a cracked sticker off the edge of the jazz section and replace it with a fresh one.
The stereo hums through a second side. Fleetwood Mac, I think. Gold Dust Woman loops lazily behind me, bleeding into the store like smoke.
Two regulars drift in right on schedule.
The first is an older guy in a fraying leather jacket who always hovers near the Miles Davis section. He doesn't browse, he visits, like he's checking on old friends. Leaves with two albums tucked under his arm and nods at me on his way out.
The second's a girl my age who never buys anything. She lingers in front of the alternative rock bin, flipping through Nirvana, Radiohead, Hole, back to Nirvana. Always looks like she's on the verge of a decision. Always walks out empty-handed, muttering next time under her breath.
I wipe down the front counter. Update the chalkboard sign with the day's picks.
NOW SPINNING: Fleetwood Mac–Rumours
STAFF MOOD: Feels. Just... feels.
It's peaceful.
Almost meditative.
And then my phone buzzes.
Not the store landline. Not a delivery notification.
Just one name, blinking across my screen:
Mina: tell me why your little walk to work took 20 extra minutes 👀
and don't say traffic. i KNOW hanta's legs are long.
I freeze with a stack of sleeves still in my hands.
Of course she knows.
Of course she texts just when I thought maybe I'd dodged this conversation.
Me: we stopped for coffee.
Mina: mmhmm. and here i thought you hated closing shifts.
did he flirt? did he brush your hand? did he do the lean??
I set the records down and rest my arms on the counter, staring at the message longer than I should.
Me: he flirted. a little.
maybe a lot. i don't know.
he paid for my drink.
Mina: sir hanta sero buys coffee now?? you've entered his final form.
do you like it?
I hesitate.
That's the part I haven't figured out yet.
Me: i didn't hate it.
The phone goes quiet. I leave it face-down beside the register, but the question lingers. The whole conversation does.
So does the way Hanta looked at me. The warmth in it.
The carefulness, like he was waiting for permission to let it mean something.
I try to shake it off. I reshelve a stack of imports that came in last week. Run a damp cloth over the back tables. Straighten the pins by the checkout display.
But my thoughts keep drifting.
And as always, where Hanta leaves off, Bakugo drags in.
The scoff from earlier. That flash of his eyes before he shoved it down beneath the scowl again. The way he's always close without ever staying long. Always sharp, but softer when no one else is listening.
The memory of his voice walking me home that night. How rough it sounded. How real.
I close the bin I'm sorting and press my palms flat against the counter, grounding myself in the hum of the lights and the soft crackle of the record turning behind me.
It doesn't work.
The quiet tonight isn't peaceful anymore.
It's weight.
And I don't know what to do with all of it.
When I finally lock the door of the record store, the street outside is quiet. The sign neon buzzes faintly behind me, casting a soft red glow across the pavement. The air's colder than it was earlier, sharp enough to bite at my fingers, even through my sleeves.
I'm half expecting to walk home alone.
But then a voice cuts through the quiet.
"About time."
He's leaning against the lamppost just outside, one foot crossed over the other, hood up, hands shoved deep into his sweatshirt pocket. His coffee cup, mostly empty now, dangles from two fingers like he hasn't moved in a while.
My chest loosens before I realize I'd been holding it tight.
"You’re here," I say, not quite a question.
"I told you," he replies, pushing off the post. "Not up for debate."
He falls into step beside me like it's automatic. Like there was never any other option. His stride is loose, easy, just a little slower than usual. And his hand swings wide enough that it brushes mine again. Light, fleeting, but definitely not accidental.
"Besides," he adds, glancing sideways at me, "somebody's gotta make sure you don't trip over your own feet."
I roll my eyes. "You are so—"
"Charming?" he offers.
"Insufferable."
"And yet," he says, completely unbothered, "here I am."
The walk home is slower than usual. Not because the streets are busier, they're almost deserted now, but because neither of us seems in a rush to get where we're going.
Shadows stretch long under the streetlamps, our steps muffled by the scattered leaves on the sidewalk. The silence isn't uncomfortable. It's soft. Steady. The kind that lets you think without having to fill it.
"So," Hanta says after a beat. "What would you be doing right now if you didn't have to work tonight?"
I glance at him. "You mean like, in a perfect world?"
"In a moderately better one," he teases. "One where capitalism takes a nap."
I pretend to think. "Honestly? Blanket. Couch. Maybe some dumb show I've already seen five times."
He smirks. "So you're a rewatcher."
"Absolutely. I can't do serious drama after class. I need my comfort garbage."
"Noted." He lifts his coffee like he's toasting me. "So what is it? What's the go-to?"
"Don't laugh," I warn.
"I would never," he says, mock-offended.
I shoot him a look. "New Girl."
He immediately makes a face. "Okay, but—Nick Miller is literally me."
"See? You're judging."
"I'm relating!" He grins wide now. "I've got the hoodie collection to prove it."
I laugh before I can stop myself, and he nudges me with his elbow, subtle but warm. The contact stays a second longer than it should.
"And you?" I ask. "What's your background noise show?"
"Oh, I'm trash. It's Brooklyn Nine-Nine. I'll die for Terry Crews and I'm not ashamed."
"Okay, fair. You get a pass."
He shrugs. "I contain multitudes."
We cross a quieter street, shoes crunching over scattered leaves. His shoulder brushes mine again. This time, he doesn't pull away.
"Hey," he says suddenly, quieter now, "can I ask you something kind of... random?"
I glance at him, cautious but curious. "Sure."
He rubs at the back of his neck like he's not sure how to phrase it. "Do you like working at the record store? Like... really like it?"
I blink. "Yeah. I mean, it's retail. But it's... mine, I guess. Quiet. Steady."
He nods slowly, like he's storing that answer away for later. "Makes sense."
"Why?"
"Just wondering," he says. "You get this look when you're shelving stuff. Like, all focused and serious. But not in a 'leave me alone' way. In a... 'you're exactly where you're supposed to be' kind of way."
I feel my face heat. "You pay that much attention?"
"Only when I'm breathing," he says, grinning.
The silence stretches again, longer this time. But it's not empty. It's full of all the things we don't say out loud yet.
By the time we reach my apartment, I'm buzzing.
Not just from the caffeine. Not just from the cold.
It's the weight of the night, the steady unraveling of something warm and slow, layered under every brush of his hand, every glance that held just a little too long.
Hanta stops at the base of the stairs while I dig for my keys. The neon from the pizza place across the street paints his face in faint red as he leans against the railing, watching me.
"You know," he says, "you're easier to read when you're tired."
I arch a brow. "That so?"
"Mhm. You've got your tell." His grin turns lopsided. "You do this thing with your mouth. Like you're holding in something you want to say."
"And you think you've cracked the code?"
"Not yet," he says, a little more serious now. "But I'm working on it."
I turn back toward the door, fingers finally closing around the right key.
"See you tomorrow?" he asks, tone lazy, but his eyes are sharper than the rest of him.
"Yeah." The word comes quieter than I mean it to. "See you."
He doesn't say anything else. Just gives me one last look, long and unreadable.
And then he turns.
Hands back in his hoodie pocket, stride slow and steady, he disappears into the night like he was never here at all.
But I'm still warm where his arm brushed mine.
Still buzzing.
And I don't think it's the coffee.
When I step inside and shut the door behind me, the first thing I notice is my pulse.
Still racing. Still not from the coffee.
My bag slips from my shoulder with a dull thud against the floor. I kick off my shoes without looking, already dreaming of faceplanting into bed and not moving until morning.
But I'm barely two steps into the apartment when Mina's voice cuts through the quiet.
"Finally."
She's sprawled on the couch, legs hooked over the armrest, her phone glowing against her face like a flashlight in a ghost story. She sits up the second she sees me, eyes narrowing like she's been waiting for this exact moment.
"You've been weird all day."
I blink at her, exhausted. "Weird how?"
She shifts upright, legs folding under her like she's getting into position for a full-blown interrogation.
"Don't 'weird how' me. You've been off since, like, last week. But today? You were practically on another planet."
I drop my keys onto the counter and try to play it casual, but my muscles feel too loose from the walk and the warmth still lingering under my skin. Her eyes track me, sharp and patient.
"I've got stuff on my mind," I say. "School. Work. Life."
"Liar." She grins like a cat that's already cornered the mouse. "It's not school or work. It's him."
My hoodie catches awkwardly around my elbows as I freeze halfway through pulling it off. "Him who?"
Mina's smirk widens. "Oh, don't play dumb. Hanta. Duh."
I yank the sweatshirt over my head and shake it out like it suddenly demands my full attention. "You're reaching."
"Am I?" she says, tilting her head, the gleam in her eye practically neon now. "Because I've been watching. And he's not just being flirty-flirty Hanta anymore. He's being... intentional."
I flop down onto the other end of the couch and grab a throw pillow like it's armor.
"Still sounds like you're projecting."
She leans forward. "The touches? The timing? Those aren't 'oops, sorry I brushed your hand' moments anymore. They're 'hey, I meant that' moments."
Heat creeps up the back of my neck.
I pull the pillow tighter against my chest. "I think you're overanalyzing."
"Ha!" She points at me like she's won the lottery. "That's not a denial. Also, the fact that you're blushing confirms everything."
"I'm not—" I start, but trail off, because I am. I know I am.
She doesn't press right away. Just watches me. Then, more softly, "You noticed it too."
I sink further into the cushions. "Maybe. I don't know. It's... different."
"Exactly," she says, voice gentler now. "Because it is."
She shifts back against the couch, one leg bouncing slowly. Her teasing fades, replaced by that calm, thoughtful tone she only uses when she's choosing her words on purpose.
"He's testing the waters," she says. "Seeing what you'll let him get away with. He's not just being playful anymore. He's showing you something—quietly. But it's there."
Her words hang in the air, heavy but not unkind. Just true.
I look down at the pillow in my lap. "Bold, huh?"
"So bold," she confirms, stretching her arms overhead before flopping sideways against the cushions. "And you? You're letting him. Which means something, whether you're ready to admit it or not."
I don't answer.
Can't.
I just stare at the ceiling for a while, eyes tracing the same crack near the light fixture I've looked at a thousand times before. My chest buzzes with something I can't name.
Mina yawns, already curling into her blanket, phone back in hand. "Think about it, Y/N. Really think about it. Because I think you already know what's going on."
I don't say anything.
But later, long after she's asleep, and the apartment has gone still, I'm still thinking about it.
My room is dark except for the streetlight leaking through the blinds.
I should be asleep.
I want to be asleep.
But every time I close my eyes, I hear her voice again.
He's testing the waters.
He's not just being playful anymore.
You're letting him.
I roll onto my side, dragging the blankets up to my chin. The fabric feels wrong. scratchy and stiff, or maybe just unfamiliar tonight. The pillow dips too much beneath my head. My leg's too hot. My shoulders are cold. Nothing settles.
Everything loops.
The way Hanta's hand brushed against mine in class. Not an accident, not quite, but not obvious enough to call out, either. Just long enough to make me notice.
To make me wonder if he wanted me to.
The lean of his shoulder, easy and confident, when he bent closer during lecture, like the crowded row gave him permission. Like the space between us had always been meant to disappear.
And later, that look.
That lazy grin he always gets when he knows he's winning. Except this time, there was something quieter underneath it. Something heavier.
Like maybe he wasn't just being Hanta.
Like maybe I wasn't just me, either.
And I didn't pull away.
Not once.
But that doesn't make it simple.
Am I imagining it?
Projecting something that isn't there because Mina said the words out loud first?
Because now I can't unsee it?
Or is it real?
Something that's been there for longer than I want to admit. Slow and harmless until suddenly, it's not.
I flip onto my back, staring up at the ceiling like it owes me answers. It doesn't give me any.
The silence feels sharp around the edges.
Somewhere outside, a car hums past. Tires slow over the gravel. A dog barks once, then cuts off. My eyes stay open. I try to focus on the rhythm of my breathing. On the way the blanket brushes against my leg. On how cold the tips of my fingers feel against the sheet.
But I keep drifting.
Not into sleep, not fully.
Just into questions.
Because what if I had pulled away?
Would he have stopped?
Would he have even noticed?
And if he had... why does the thought of that feel a little bit like regret?
My throat tightens.
I don't want him to stop.
But I don't know what it means that I don't.
Especially when—
God.
Especially when I think about Bakugo.
Because sometimes, when Hanta leans in too close, I catch myself comparing it.
To a look Bakugo gave me three days ago.
To the sharp pause before one of his comebacks.
To the way his voice dipped, low and distracted, when I bumped into him without meaning to and he didn't move away.
I don't even know what I'm comparing, exactly. Just that something about it... lands differently.
Like a storm I don't see coming until I'm already wet.
But nothing's ever been clear with him.
And Hanta is right here.
Easy. Familiar. Safe.
Except, no, not safe.
Not tonight.
I shift again, twisting the blankets in my grip until they press tight around my ribs. The silence swells.
And in the dark, with no one here to hear it, I let the thought slip out soft against the quiet.
Not even a whisper. Just breath.
I didn't want him to stop touching me.
And I don't know what that says about me.
Or what I want.
Or who I want it from.
Chapter 23
Summary:
8.3k words
Y/N’s confusion only deepens as the pull between Hanta and Bakugo sharpens in ways they can’t ignore. Bakugo shows up at the record store again, like he always does on Tuesdays, and Hanta says something that feels a little too real.
Chapter Text
I wake up with the kind of heaviness that feels stitched into my bones, the weight of a night spent spinning in and out of restless thoughts instead of sleep. My alarm blares with a sound that could wake the dead. I slap it silent and stare at the ceiling.
The quiet that follows isn't peaceful.
It's accusing.
Eventually, I drag myself out of bed. The floor's too cold under my feet, my blanket too reluctant to let go. I shuffle down the hall with my hoodie half-zipped, hair a mess, eyes still adjusting to the light.
I'm half-expecting Mina to burst in with a dramatic "Rise and suffer!" routine, but she's already in the kitchen. Dressed, alert, and annoyingly smug. She's halfway through a piece of toast like she's been up for hours.
"You look like hell," she says cheerfully.
"Thanks," I grumble, grabbing a mug and pouring coffee like my life depends on it.
Mina bites into her toast. "Late night overthinking? Restless spiraling? In denial about obvious emotional developments?"
I shoot her a flat look over my shoulder. "Don't start."
Her only response is a sly grin. "Didn't have to. Your face says enough."
I roll my eyes, but I don't argue. I just sip my coffee slowly, trying not to wince at the taste. Even the smell is too much. My stomach flips, already unsettled. But caffeine is the only reason I'm still upright.
We leave a few minutes late. I'm pulling on my jacket while we're walking out the door.
The air outside is crisp in that early October way. Not cold yet, but chilly enough that the wind catches under my sleeves and makes me wish I'd layered better. The sun's still low, casting long shadows across the sidewalk.
Some trees are starting to change, the edges of the leaves yellowing like they haven't decided whether it's time to let go.
Campus is buzzing. Laughter. Chatter. Shoes scuffing pavement. Someone biking past us nearly clips a trash can. A professor speed-walks by while eating a banana and talking on the phone. Typical Tuesday.
By the time we reach the lecture hall, most of the group is already there.
Denki sees us first and immediately flails both arms like we'd never find him otherwise. Kyoka smacks him on the shoulder without looking up from her phone, muttering something that probably isn't kind. He almost hits her in the face on the backswing and narrowly avoids death.
Eijiro grins when he spots us. "Saved you two spots," he says, gesturing at the row like it's a VIP table.
Reliable as ever.
Mina slides in next to him, and I take the spot beside Hanta.
He's already got his notebook out, pen twirling lazily between his fingers. He doesn't say anything right away, just smiles without looking directly at me and bumps his knee against mine under the desk.
It's too casual to call out.
Too deliberate to ignore.
"Rough night?" he murmurs once the professor starts fiddling with the projector cables like they personally wronged him.
"You have no idea," I whisper, blowing on the rim of my coffee cup.
He tilts his head slightly, watching me out of the corner of his eye. His smile is easy. Teasing, even, but there's something softer in the way it doesn't quite reach full smirk territory. Like he knows I didn't sleep. Like he knows why.
And then—
"Alright, degenerates!" the professor bellows, finally getting the projector to cooperate. "Let's dive back into the thrilling emotional world of—" he clicks to the slide "—attachment theory. Which is not, despite your classmate's comment last week, 'the reason your ex ruined your life.' That's on you."
Denki snorts. Kyoka sighs like she's been through this before. Eijiro leans forward, already writing things down. Mina leans back in her chair like she's watching a show she's memorized but still enjoys.
I sit in the middle of it, blinking slowly, still trying to find my brain.
The professor paces like he's had three espressos and a bad night's sleep.
"Today's slide is titled: 'Congratulations! You Might Be Emotionally Avoidant.'" He clicks. The slide is black with bold white text and a tiny cartoon penguin waving a red flag.
Denki wheezes. Kyoka groans. I sip my coffee like it'll protect me from the callout.
"As a reminder," the professor says, pointing to the penguin, "emotional intimacy is not a threat. It is not an act of violence. And, just a personal tip, ghosting someone doesn't count as secure attachment."
Hanta stifles a laugh beside me. His hand brushes mine again as he writes something down Just a graze, knuckles brushing against the side of my thumb. I don't pull away.
The lecture keeps going, but I stop hearing most of it.
Instead, I notice everything else.
Denki fidgeting so much Kyoka finally smacks his pen out of his hand.
Eijiro sitting so upright you'd think he's about to be quizzed at gunpoint.
Mina doodling suns and stars in the margins of her notes while side-eyeing me like she's dying to comment on the way I'm sitting way too still.
And Hanta.
Still beside me. Still leaning just close enough that our shoulders graze when he writes. Still quiet. Still present.
It's subtle. Easy to ignore, if I really tried.
But I don't try.
Mina's words echo in my head like they've settled in.
He's not just being playful anymore.
He's showing you something.
By the time the professor dismisses us, with a final reminder that "attachment styles are not weapons, but yes, your parents probably influenced yours", the group is already stretching and gathering their stuff, groaning about the workload and half-joking about skipping their next classes.
I linger. My last class runs late, and they all know it by now.
"See you later," I murmur, waving them off as I gather my things. Mina gives me a look as she passes. I don't meet it.
Soon the room's mostly empty.
The next few hours pass in a blur of lecture slides and blinking lights, my brain floating somewhere behind me.
By the time I step outside again, the sun has dipped lower, casting everything in warm, late-afternoon gold. The quad is quieter now, students filtering out in pairs or groups, drifting toward food, home, or whatever comes next.
I sling my bag over my shoulder and start walking.
Alone.
The record store's neon sign buzzes faintly in the cold. Pink and flickering like always, one tube dimmer than the rest. It casts just enough light to bathe the sidewalk in that soft afterglow I've come to associate with every closing shift. Something half-sweet, half-exhausting. A marker that the day is almost over.
I nudge the door open with my shoulder, and the bell overhead chimes like it always does. Familiar. Sharp. A little too bright for how long the day has felt.
Inside, the air is warm, a soft mix of dust and vinyl and faint incense from earlier. Someone left Rumors on the turntable, and Stevie Nicks croons overhead like she knows something I don't.
It's quiet. Always is at this hour.
The girl I took over for had already done most of the straightening, but I go through the motions anyway: tidy up the counter, double-check the register, nudge a few records back into place on the "New Arrivals" wall.
There's still a half-unpacked box from earlier, a Tuesday shipment that wasn't large enough to close the store for, but just enough to make things feel off-kilter if I leave it undone.
I crouch behind the counter to dig through the titles, tugging out familiar jackets and mentally sorting them by genre. Mostly indie, a few hip-hop remasters, and at least three copies of Abbey Road because apparently it's against the rules not to have it on hand.
By the time the clock edges toward 9:45, the foot traffic has thinned to almost nothing.
The girl in the oversized coat who spent twenty minutes debating whether she liked The Shins enough to commit finally made her choice, and then asked for a tote bag to match.
The guy who needed help finding a specific Miles Davis album turned out to mean Coltrane, but he walked out satisfied either way.
A pair of teens hovered by the clearance rack until one of them knocked over a display stand and they bolted like they were being chased.
Now, it's just me.
And the slow hum of the heating vent.
And Stevie, still spinning.
I start alphabetizing the A-section again. Even though it's already perfect.
I just need something to do. Anything that keeps my mind from spiraling back into the quiet.
I'm halfway through adjusting the angle of an Arctic Monkeys record when the bell above the door jingles again.
I glance up, spine straightening like instinct.
And pause.
Bakugo steps inside like the cold barely touched him. Hands stuffed in the pockets of his jacket. Hood still up. That same clean-cut, unreadable expression he always wears. Cool, sharp, like nothing gets to him.
For a second, he doesn't see me.
His eyes sweep the store, scanning the walls, taking in the shelves with a look that's less curiosity and more calculation. Like he's been here before. Like he already knows where he's going.
Which, maybe he does. I just never noticed.
I stay where I am, crouched half-hidden behind a shelf, unsure if I should say something. Ask if he needs help. Make a joke. Pretend I don't exist.
But he moves before I decide. Heads straight for the wall display labeled "Essentials."
Doesn't even glance toward the counter.
Doesn't say a word.
He flips through the records with the kind of precision that makes it clear this isn't just killing time. He's here for something. Knows what he wants.
And eventually, he finds it.
I watch him pluck a record from the stack. Stare at the cover for a second too long. Then he walks it up to the counter like he didn't just pretend I wasn't sitting in the corner watching his every move.
I stand up fast. Maybe too fast.
He sets the record down, doesn't look at me.
The cover is slick with faint condensation from the cold. A reissue of Queens of the Stone Age. One of the better ones.
"Good choice," I say, trying for casual.
He doesn't react. Just hands over a card.
"Got a student discount," I add, punching in the total. "If you want it."
Bakugo finally glances at me.
Just once.
One flick of his eyes. Then a low, clipped, "Sure."
It's the only thing he's said.
And even that feels like too much.
I swipe the card, hand him the receipt. Bag the record with careful hands, trying not to pay too much attention to how close he's standing.
Because we are friends. Sort of.
Or something like it. Close enough to banter, to trade looks that last a beat too long. But not close enough to name whatever's threading between us.
Not yet.
He takes the bag without a word. Doesn't say thank you.
Doesn't need to.
Because right before he turns, his eyes meet mine again.
And this time, he pauses.
Just for a breath.
And I swear there's something there. Something weightier than silence. Something familiar. Like recognition. Like maybe he's remembering the same thing I am.
But doesn't leave. Just turns back around, leaning his elbows on the counter. Not looming, just... settling. Like this is routine now. Like this is his version of comfort. His eyes follow me as I flip the sign to CLOSED and start shutting down the register.
I don't say anything.
Neither does he.
But the quiet between us feels steadier than it used to.
Less sharp. More familiar.
I glance up. "You seriously came here just to loiter?"
His mouth twitches. Not quite a smirk. Not quite a frown. "Got bored."
"You could've gone anywhere."
"Could've," he says, shrugging again. "But I knew you'd still be here."
The words land somewhere low in my chest. I busy myself with the receipt drawer, fingers slower than usual. "Congrats. You guessed right."
"I usually do."
It's said quietly, like he doesn't mean for me to hear all of it.
When the register clicks shut, I duck behind the counter and grab my bag. Bakugo shifts beside me, watching in silence as I shrug the strap over my shoulder.
"Go ahead," I say, nodding toward the front. "I've gotta lock it behind us."
He steps out first, pushing the door open with one hand. I follow a second later, keys in hand.
The bell jingles overhead as we both step into the night.
The air hits colder than I expected, sharper now that the store's dusty warmth is behind us. I pull my jacket tighter and twist the key in the lock until it clicks. The neon sign hums above the glass.
Beside me, Bakugo stands still. Quiet. Hands buried in his hoodie. Not fidgeting. Not speaking.
Just there.
When I turn back toward the street, I spot him.
Hanta.
Leaning against the lamppost across the sidewalk, posture relaxed but gaze locked straight on me. He pushes off the post as soon as our eyes meet.
"Knew you were closing," he says with a half-smile. "Figured I'd walk you home." A pause, then, "Or come by the house, if you want. Everyone's still up. I think Denki's on the verge of emotional collapse."
I open my mouth, but I don't get a word out.
Because Bakugo's still next to me. Still quiet. Still not leaving.
And suddenly, it's not just me and Hanta on the sidewalk.
Hanta clocks him immediately. His eyes flick past me, just for a beat, but it's enough to shift his tone.
"You didn't say you had company."
I glance between them. "I didn't," I say honestly. "Not until now."
Bakugo doesn't move. His voice is low. "Was just around."
It's not cold. Not sharp. Just... neutral.
Except it's not. Not really.
His gaze finds mine, and there's something buried under it. Something unspoken but unmistakable.
And Hanta feels it, too.
He lets the word breathe. "Right."
Then his attention returns to me, just me. Steady and patient.
"So?" he asks. "What's the plan, Y/N? You coming?"
I grip my bag tighter.
Two people. Two kinds of gravity.
Hanta: warm, open, steady. Offering a ride through the soft glow of group energy, familiar laughter, safety.
Bakugo: all tension and silence and things he won't say but somehow still manages to communicate with a glance.
And me, in the middle, pulse racing, more aware than ever that nothing between the three of us is simple anymore.
The three of us fall into step, though together is generous.
Hanta drifts to my left, just far enough to give me space but close enough that the swing of his sleeve brushes mine now and then. He walks loose and steady, like he's trying to keep things easy, but I catch the way his gaze flicks toward me every so often, like he's checking if I'm okay without actually asking.
On my right, Bakugo keeps pace without a word. Shoulders stiff under his hoodie. Hands shoved deep in his pockets. He doesn't walk close, but his presence is unmistakable. Like the air bends differently around him. Like my whole body is hyperaware of where he is.
It should feel safe, walking with both of them like this. But the silence is taut, stretched too tight, the kind that amplifies everything else.
The crunch of our shoes on the sidewalk. The wind scraping through bare branches. The distant buzz of a neon sign from the bar a block over.
"So," Hanta says finally, his voice cutting through the quiet like he's been waiting for the right opening, "everyone's at the house. Denki found some ridiculous drinking game online, and Mina's been hyping it like it's the event of the century."
I glance at him, trying to smile. "That why you were lurking outside the record store? To drag me into another night of bad decisions?"
His grin spreads instantly. Slow and crooked, like he knows exactly how that line landed. "Lurking? Please. I was chivalrously waiting."
I huff. "That's one word for it."
"Could've left you to walk home alone," he says lightly, then leans a little closer, like it's a secret. "But I figured if I waited long enough, I might get another chance to flirt with you under a streetlamp."
My steps falter. I roll my eyes to cover it, but heat creeps into my cheeks anyway. "You're impossible."
"And yet," he says with a wink, "you keep ending up next to me."
His shoulder nudges mine. Not forceful, just enough to linger. Like a pulse against my arm. And I feel it all the way to my fingertips.
A scoff slices the moment in half.
"Pathetic."
The word lands so hard I actually flinch.
I glance at Bakugo, expecting him to be glaring at Hanta, but he's staring straight ahead, jaw locked, the streetlight carving a hard line down his cheekbone.
"Pathetic?" I echo, sharper than I meant it to be.
He doesn't blink. "Dragging yourself to some shitty drinking game on a Tuesday when you've got class in the morning? Sounds pathetic to me."
"Then why are you going?" The words are out before I can stop them.
His mouth twitches, almost a smirk, almost. But it doesn't stick. "I live there. Doesn't mean I'm participating."
The silence that follows simmers. It's not heavy, but it's hot. Tense. Familiar now, this push and pull that feels like something neither of us knows how to name.
Hanta exhales a low laugh beside me, effortless and smooth. "Man, you two are like a match and a gas leak."
He glances over, all teasing charm, but there's something steadier behind it too. Like he's watching me closer than he lets on. I'm grateful for it. For him. Even if I can't bring myself to say that out loud.
We keep walking.
The closer we get, the louder the house becomes. Laughter spills through the windows, layered with the sound of a bottle clinking against a table and Denki's voice cracking into some ridiculous yell. Eijiro booms something back, Mina squeals, Kyoka groans. The usual chaos.
It should feel like comfort. But with the way Hanta's shoulder brushes mine. Deliberate, like he wants me to notice. And the way Bakugo's footsteps stay perfectly synced with mine, it feels like the air's been wired with tension.
"You sure you're up for this?" Hanta asks quietly, voice low enough that it's just for me.
I glance at him.
He leans in slightly, eyes warm, searching. "You've been running nonstop lately. Figured I'd give you an out if you wanted one."
My throat tightens, caught off guard by how sincere he sounds.
"I'm good," I say, and I mean it, mostly. But the words still feel too small.
"Good," he says. Then, grinning again, "But if you start spiraling halfway through the night, I reserve the right to steal you away for a fire escape intervention. Just us. No judgment. Blanket optional."
I snort. "Is that your version of a date offer?"
He raises a brow. "Didn't say no, did you?"
I open my mouth, probably to deflect, probably to tease back, but Bakugo's sigh cuts me off.
It's faint, almost inaudible, but I feel it more than I hear it. The way his whole frame tightens, like he's trying not to react.
We reach the porch. The windows glow, shadows shifting behind the curtains. The air smells faintly like popcorn and something burning.
Mina's laughter echoes loudest now, sharp and delighted.
Hanta steps ahead, grabs the handle.
Pauses.
"After you," he says smoothly, holding the door open with one hand but looking at me like he's not just talking about the entrance. Like maybe he's offering more than just the threshold.
I glance between them. Hanta. Steady, warm and just a little too charming. Bakugo. Unreadable in the low light, but his hood's still up, and his jaw's still clenched.
For half a second, I swear his eyes flick down to where Hanta's hand brushed my arm. But when I look again, his expression is blank.
Still, I feel something shift. Small. Barely there. But enough to make my pulse spike.
I step inside.
The living room bursts into life the second we step inside. Warm lamplight glows across the mismatched couches, the low thrum of music vibrating under a mess of red cups and half-finished snacks scattered across the coffee table. Someone's spilled popcorn down the side of the couch and no one's bothered to pick it up.
Mina's perched cross-legged on the center cushion like a queen on her throne, laughing loud enough to drown out Denki, who's halfway through a dramatic reenactment of some rule violation Kyoka clearly doesn't care about. She swats at him with a playing card, unbothered. Eijiro's flat on his back on the carpet, arms sprawled, grinning like this is the best night of his life.
The second we walk in, all eyes shift toward the door.
"Took you long enough," Mina calls, her gaze locking on me before it flicks. Once, twice, between Hanta and Bakugo behind me. Her brows shoot up. "Ooooh. Interesting."
I groan. "Don't start."
"Start? Who's starting? I'm just perceiving," she sing-songs, already turning back to shuffle the deck again.
Hanta chuckles beside me, low and warm. He leans in just enough for his voice to land in my ear. "We're not fooling anyone tonight, huh?"
I glance up, and he's watching me with that crooked half-smile again. Soft around the edges, but just flirty enough to make my pulse skip. His fingers brush mine as he steps past toward the couch, like he's used to touching me now. Like he likes it.
"Not our strongest performance," I murmur, pulse kicking when his grin grows a shade more smug.
Bakugo, meanwhile, doesn't say a word. He veers off immediately, heading straight for the kitchen without a glance back. His hood's still up, shoulders still tense, like he's trying to walk out of his own skin.
I hover a second longer than I mean to, then drop onto the couch beside Mina, letting the noise of the room swallow me whole. Their energy feels grounding. Familiar in a way I forgot I needed, but the buzz from the walk still lingers just beneath my skin.
"Drink?" Mina nudges a red cup into my hand.
I sigh, mock solemn. "Only a few. It's Tuesday. Some of us still have functioning brain cells."
"Could've fooled me," Kyoka mutters, not looking up as she slaps down a card.
Across the room, Hanta's already settled on the armrest near Denki, elbowing him mid-sentence like they've done this a thousand times. He's leaning back just enough to catch my eye from across the room, and when he does, he winks.
It's stupid. Easy. Dangerous.
And still, somehow, it makes my breath hitch.
A clatter from the kitchen draws my attention. At first I ignore it, Bakugo disappears in there anytime things get too loud, but the sound keeps going. Cabinet doors. A pan clinking. Something sizzling.
Then the smell hits.
Denki's nose twitches like a bloodhound. "Wait. Is someone—?"
"Is he—?" Kyoka's eyes narrow toward the doorway. "Of course he is," she finishes for herself with a smirk. "What else would Bakugo do at a party on a Tuesday?"
Eijiro lifts his head. "Did he just... start cooking mid-game?"
Mina shrugs like this happens all the time. "Better than starting a fight."
But curiosity gets the better of me. I set my cup down and drift toward the kitchen, already knowing what I'll find.
He's there, sleeves shoved up, the hood finally down, hair tousled and damp like he ran a hand through it one too many times.
The stove glows soft beneath the pan he's working, something sizzling in oil, garlic sharp in the air.
"You're cooking?" I ask, leaning against the doorframe.
He doesn't look up. "What's it look like, dumbass?"
I roll my eyes. "I thought this was a drink and vibe kind of night. Not a Top Chef audition."
"Tch." He flips something in the pan. Pasta, from the looks of it, with too much precision for this to be casual. "Didn't make it for you. I was hungry."
My stomach growls like it's trying to embarrass me.
Bakugo pauses. Looks at me sideways. Just long enough for his mouth to twitch. Not quite a smirk, not quite a frown. Something in between.
He doesn't comment. Just plates two servings and sets one on the counter between us.
"Too much. Take it."
I blink at him. "You made extra?"
"No." He scowls like I've insulted him. "I made food. Don't make it weird."
I lift the fork, unable to stop the small smile tugging at my mouth. "You sure know how to make a girl feel special."
He mutters something that sounds like 'you're fucking annoying', but he doesn't take it back.
I take a bite.
It's really fucking good.
And even though I don't say it, he knows. I see it in the way his shoulders ease, the way his jaw unclenches, the way he doesn't move away when I step just a little closer to grab a napkin.
For a second, the noise from the living room fades. It's just us, the hum of the stove, and the smell of garlic in the air.
When I return to the living room, the fork feels too heavy in my hand, even though it's just pasta. Simple. Steaming. Spiced in a way that's sharper than it needs to be, like everything Bakugo touches. I twirl it slowly, trying to act normal under the weight of Mina's wide-eyed stare.
"Don't," I warn her around a mouthful.
She leans in anyway, voice low but bright with glee. "He so cooked for you."
I glare at her, but it's half-hearted. "He didn't. He shoved it at me so he wouldn't have to deal with leftovers."
"Mmhm." Mina sinks back into the couch cushions, smug as hell. "Definitely not flirting."
"Wouldn't know if he was."
"Oh, you'd know," she says, and winks.
The others start noticing too.
Denki scoots forward on the carpet like a dog, eyes locked on my bowl. "Dude. Share."
"Not happening." I shield it with my arm like a dragon hoarding treasure. "Get your own food."
"But Bakugo doesn't make food for us," Denki whines, flopping back like he's been denied the last cookie in existence.
"That's because you don't deserve it," Kyoka says, flicking his forehead before going back to shuffling the cards.
Eijiro lets out a bark of laughter. "She's got a point, bro."
Their laughter fills the room, warm and careless. It settles in my chest like a second kind of heat. For a moment, it's just that. A weeknight buzz of friends too loud, too young, too reckless to care that tomorrow means class.
I take another bite and pretend I'm not hyperaware of the fact that in the kitchen, Bakugo is still cleaning up like it's something urgent. Like it'll keep him from looking at me again.
"Alright, enough chatter," Mina announces, slamming her palm against the coffee table like a war declaration. "We're playing a game."
Kyoka sighs but starts dealing anyway. "You're just looking for a chance to win at something."
"You're just scared to lose," Mina fires back.
Denki perks up instantly. "Wait—what game?"
"One where Y/N finally loses," Mina says, all sugar and malice.
I raise an eyebrow, still twirling my fork. "Keep dreaming."
The circle forms quick. Eijiro drags over a beanbag. Mina claims her spot on the carpet across from Kyoka. Denki plops beside her, shoulder bumping hers. Kyoka rolls her eyes but leans into it anyway. Cards start flying. The music clicks into a new track.
I slide over to join them, bowl still in hand, and slide toward the edge of the couch. Hanta moves before I fully settle, shifting to the cushion beside me, easy and familiar. When I adjust, our knees bump.
He doesn't move.
Neither do I.
Instead, he dips his head closer, voice quiet over the chaos. "How's your killer tolerance holding up?"
I take a slow sip of my drink, letting the warmth curl at the back of my throat. "Better than yours."
"Oh, bold," he says, grinning. "Want to test that?"
"That a challenge?"
He shrugs, lazy and dangerous. "Could be. Unless you're scared."
I bump my knee into his. "Please. You'd be asleep before I finished my second drink."
He hums, eyes still on mine. "Guess I'll have to pace myself then. Can't let you win everything."
That grin stays on his face a little longer than it needs to.
And I don't look away.
The first round is a disaster in the best way.
Denki forgets the rules three separate times, Mina keeps "accidentally" cheating, and Eijiro's laugh fills the room so loudly it rattles the picture frames. Kyoka groans every time someone messes up, but she doesn't stop dealing.
Hanta leans in close to whisper, "Don't let Mina get in your head," his breath warm and unhurried against the curve of my ear.
It lands. Not just the words, the heat. The quiet weight of it. I feel it linger as he leans back again, like he knew exactly what he was doing.
Then a shoulder knocks into mine, jostling me hard enough that the fork clinks against my bowl.
"Watch it," I snap, catching my balance.
"Tch." Bakugo's voice is low, dry. "Maybe don't take up the whole damn couch."
He doesn't slow down. Doesn't look at me. Just grabs a drink off the table like nothing happened and drops back onto the floor beside Eijiro with a grunt, one leg stretched out, arm braced behind him.
It should feel normal. Just more of the same from him.
But something's different.
The game stutters forward. Cards slap down unevenly. Mina's yelling. Denki's pouting. Eijiro's doubled over with laughter at a hand that should've made him cry. Kyoka curses under her breath every time someone forgets their turn.
And in the middle of it, I feel like a live wire.
Hanta shifts forward to toss a card into the pile, his thigh pressing firmly into mine as he does. Steady, casual and familiar. It doesn't feel like an accident. It feels like permission.
I adjust slightly, but it doesn't change anything. His arm brushes mine, and he stays close, chuckling under his breath at something Denki says.
Bakugo moves again.
Not a glance this time. Just a sudden shift, bracing one palm against the floor, stretching back to grab a stray chip bag near my leg.
His shoulder slams into my shin as he reaches.
Hard.
The bowl in my lap wobbles.
"Do you mind?" I mutter under my breath, steadying it.
He doesn't answer. Just tears the bag open with his teeth, leans back onto one hand, and pops a chip in his mouth like nothing happened. There's a flicker of something in his expression. Not quite a smirk. Not quite neutral either. Just... aware. Intentionally so.
The chip crunches. Loud.
And next to me, Hanta watches it all, cool and easy, like he's seen this move before.
Mina wins the next hand and jumps up with a triumphant shout, scattering cards like confetti. Denki throws himself back dramatically, one arm over his eyes like he's just been slain in battle.
"I'm dead," he groans.
"Good," Kyoka mutters, not looking up from her phone.
The room erupts. Eijiro laughing, Mina spinning in place, Denki already reaching for a refill. And in the chaos, I feel it.
A soft graze. Just the faintest brush of Hanta's knuckles against mine on the couch cushion between us. Not accidental. Not really.
I freeze.
He doesn't pull away. Doesn't look at me either. Just lets the back of his hand rest there, close enough to be felt but not held.
It's bold. Quietly, deliberately bold.
And it doesn't go unnoticed.
A moment later, Bakugo shifts at my feet. Quick and sharp. His elbow knocks against my calf, hard enough to jolt me.
I snap my gaze down at him, mouth halfway open in protest.
He doesn't even glance up. Just smirks, small and smug, like he knew exactly what he was doing.
I barely manage to close my mouth before Hanta presses closer. His thigh nudges against mine, slow and firm. Steady.
My chest tightens.
I shift slightly, but it only makes his leg follow mine, not pushy, not forceful, but sure of its place. Of his.
My fingers curl, half-tensed on the cushion. His move closer. Still not touching. But close enough to feel the heat bleeding between us.
Bakugo sees it.
His eyes flick to the space between us, then back to his drink. His jaw ticks.
Another shift. Another sharp nudge of his elbow against my leg. Not subtle this time.
I jolt again, breath caught in my throat. "Seriously, do you mind?" I whisper, low and clipped.
He doesn't answer. Doesn't even smirk this time, just takes another slow sip of his drink, eyes fixed on the table like nothing just happened.
But it did happen.
And Hanta knows it.
He doesn't push further, not yet. But his arm stretches out behind me, resting along the back of the couch, fingertips grazing the edge of my shoulder lightly. Barely there. Barely real. And still somehow all-consuming.
Another round starts. Louder, messier. Denki's already arguing the rules before the first card is played. Mina shouts something about honor. Kyoka swipes a drink off the table without looking up.
But none of it lands.
Because every brush of contact between me and Hanta hums louder than the room. Thigh against thigh. Shoulder almost touching. His pinky ghosting just shy of mine on the cushion between us.
And Bakugo?
He shifts again.
This time it's his shoulder, leaning just a little too far back into my shin, heavy and deliberate. The contact lingers. Warmer than it should be. My breath stutters.
I force a laugh at something Mina says, too loud, too strained. Hanta glances at me. His smirk softens, not mocking, not smug, just... steady. Warm. And he doesn't move away.
Then, slowly, like he's not even thinking about it, his hand brushes mine again. Thumb curling against my knuckle, slow and gentle. Not rushed. Not teasing. Just there.
It's dizzying.
And that's when Bakugo finally moves, sharp again, more force than before, his elbow jarring into my leg with just enough pressure to make my drink slosh against the rim.
“Seriously?" I snap, this time not bothering to keep it quiet.
He still doesn't look at me. Just exhales a low, dismissive sound and settles back, face unreadable but smirk flickering at the edges again.
And Hanta?
His fingers retreat, but not far. He leaves his hand where it was, near mine, like a promise he's not pulling back from this.
His leg stays flush with mine.
The game moves on. Another win. Another burst of laughter.
But all I can feel is the electricity stretching taut across the couch, every glance, every graze, every subtle shift building higher and higher until the room feels too hot.
And nobody else notices.
It's chaos. Noise. Normal.
But in the quietest space between touches, between glances, I'm caught in the pull of two gravitational forces. One steady and warm and undeniably close.
And the other?
Sharper.
Hungrier.
Still trying not to give himself away.
But this time? He's cracking.
And I feel all of it.
The room explodes again. Laughter, groans, Denki flopping backward like he's just been shot in the chest. Cards scatter across the table. Mina wheezes mid-cackle. Eijiro knocks over an empty can trying to high-five Kyoka.
It's chaos. The kind that normally feels like home.
But something shifts.
Mina's voice cuts through the noise, sharper than before. Not loud, just curious. Too curious.
"Wait, wait, wait."
The group doesn't fully quiet, but the volume dips just enough for her next words to land like a dart.
She's looking straight at me.
Well—at me, and at the not-quite-a-gap where Hanta's thigh presses firmly into mine. Where his hand still lingers too close to mine. Where Bakugo's shoulder knocks against my shin like it belongs there.
Mina tilts her head. "Okay, tell me I'm not crazy, but... is something weird happening over here?"
My heart stutters.
Kyoka doesn't even glance up. "You're always crazy," she mutters. "That's not new."
Denki raises his hand from the floor. "I second the motion."
But Mina's grin only grows. That all-knowing, best-friend smirk that promises mischief and destruction. "No, no. I mean this." She waves her hand between me and Hanta like she's conducting an orchestra. "There's a vibe."
"There's no vibe," I say quickly, too quickly, trying to laugh it off. "You're making stuff up."
"I don't make stuff up," she says, sitting up straighter, her eyes narrowing like a cat about to pounce. "I observe."
I glance at Hanta. He's still calm, still leaning back against the couch like none of this is news to him. His smirk is faint but there. Not denying. Not confirming.
Bakugo doesn't move at all.
Eijiro chuckles from across the room, gathering the last handful of cards. "Alright, before Mina starts a trial by fire, maybe we call it for the night."
That breaks the spell. The group erupts again, groaning about class, about sleep, about food.
"Gonna die in psych tomorrow," Denki moans as Kyoka tugs him up by the sleeve.
"You say that every night," she mutters.
Mina makes a big show of helping Eijiro off the floor like he's some kind of wounded soldier. "We were so close to the truth," she says dramatically, clutching his arm. "I felt it."
"I felt your foot in my ribs," he grunts, still half-laughing.
Kyoka and Denki disappear first, footsteps thudding upstairs. Mina and Eijiro follow after a few more half-hearted jabs, their laughter trailing down the hall until the sound fades behind a bedroom door.
And just like that—
Silence.
Not quiet.
Heavy.
Hanta's still beside me, arm draped casually over the back of the couch, the line of his leg solid against mine. He doesn't move. Doesn't shift away. If anything, he leans in just slightly, like he's reminding me he's still here.
Bakugo's on the floor, arms crossed, back resting against the couch. One knee bent, the other stretched long, like he's been there the whole night and plans to stay.
His face is unreadable. Not a full scowl, but close. His mouth does that thing. Like he's holding in too many words and doesn't trust himself to pick the right one.
The leftover sounds of the night linger in the corners, the faint thrum of footsteps above us, the scrape of a door closing, the hum of the heater kicking on.
But in this room?
It's just us.
Me.
Hanta.
Bakugo.
And whatever's hanging in the air.
Still sharp. Still simmering. Still waiting to fall.
I shoot to my feet before I can think better of it.
"Okay. What the fuck was that?"
Both their heads turn. Bakugo doesn't even flinch, just raises an eyebrow like I'm the one being dramatic.
"The fuck are you talking about?" he says, tone flat, lazy.
I throw a hand toward the floor, toward the abandoned cards and scattered cups and that mess of tension we just drowned in. "The game. Don't act like nothing happened. You were—" I gesture between us, exasperated. "Touching me. Bumping into me. Doing all this shit like it was on purpose and now pretending it wasn't."
Bakugo's smirk spreads, slow and sharp. "You're delusional."
"Delusional?" My laugh is brittle. "You kept brushing against me like you forgot what personal space was."
He shrugs like he's above the whole conversation. "Wasn't on purpose."
"Bullshit," Hanta mutters.
Bakugo's gaze snaps to him, glare landing like a punch. "What I saw was you glued to her side like a fucking leech."
Hanta's posture stiffens. "At least I'm not pretending I don't want to be near her."
The words hang in the air. Solid. Unapologetic.
Bakugo barks a humorless laugh. "You think I'm playing games? If I wanted to make a move, you'd fucking know it."
"Then maybe you should," Hanta shoots back, standing now too. "Instead of acting like it's all nothing until someone else gets too close and suddenly you've got a problem."
Bakugo's jaw ticks.
I feel like I'm breathing static. My pulse won't settle, my chest too tight to hold it all in.
I step between them, voice shaking. "You don't get to keep doing this, Bakugo. Pushing and pulling like it's a game, then walking away like none of it meant anything."
For a second, just a flicker, his expression wavers. The mask slips. He looks at me, really looks at me, and I swear there's something there. But then he scoffs, shoulders jerking up in a defensive shrug.
"You're fucking ridiculous." His voice cuts like glass. He stands and shoves past us, muttering, "Waste of time," under his breath as he disappears down the hall.
His door slams. The house falls still.
I let out a breath I didn't realize I was holding and drop back onto the couch. My pulse still hasn't caught up.
Hanta doesn't move right away. He just stands there, running a hand through his hair before finally sitting beside me again. Not close enough to touch, at first. Then his knee bumps mine, and he doesn't pull away.
"You okay?" he asks quietly.
I huff a laugh that doesn't sound like one. "Define okay."
He hums, leaning forward with his elbows braced on his knees. "He shouldn't talk to you like that."
My throat tightens. "He always does."
"Yeah, but..." He trails off, jaw flexing. "Tonight wasn't just him being an asshole."
I look at him, trying to find something steady. "What do you mean?"
He turns his head toward me then. Not joking, not lazy, not hiding. Just looking. "He doesn't push people like that unless he cares."
That hits something I'm not ready for. I open my mouth, but nothing comes out.
"And," he adds, voice dropping lower, "I hate that I can tell."
I blink, caught off guard. "Hanta—"
He shakes his head, cutting me off with a small, tired smile. "No, it's fine. It's just... I've been trying to play it cool, you know? Joke around, make it light, pretend it's not serious." His laugh comes out soft and a little bitter. "But then tonight, with him pushing every button he could find, I realized—" He exhales, rubbing the back of his neck. "I don't wanna play it cool anymore. Not with you."
The words hang there, quiet but heavy, and the space between us feels suddenly too small.
I sit there, frozen, every version of a response tangled on my tongue.
He runs a hand through his hair, shaking his head again. "Forget it. I'm not trying to make this complicated for you. Especially after all that." He nods toward the hall Bakugo disappeared down.
"Hanta..."
He lifts a hand, cutting me off with a small smile. "Really. It's okay. You've got enough spinning around in your head tonight."
He stands then, the soft humor creeping back into his tone as he adds, "Come on. You should crash. I'll take the floor again."
I blink. "Again?"
"Hey, it's tradition now." He grins, but it's gentler this time. "Two nights in a row means it's official. You can't fight the rules."
I almost smile. Almost.
The walk to his room is quiet, not heavy, just... full.
When we step inside, he tosses a blanket onto the floor like he's done this a hundred times. "See? Practically homey."
I sit on the edge of the bed, watching as he lies down, one arm tucked behind his head, eyes on the ceiling. For a long stretch of silence, neither of us says anything.
Finally, he speaks again, softer, almost to himself. "You don't have to say anything about what I said. I just... needed to stop pretending I didn't mean it."
I can't find words. Only warmth, confusion, and that quiet ache sitting low in my chest.
He turns his head then, smiling faintly at me. "Goodnight."
I swallow hard. "Goodnight, Hanta."
When his breathing evens out, I lie back, staring at the ceiling, counting the faint cracks in the paint, the rhythm of my pulse, the way the room feels both too small and too safe.
But sleep doesn't come.
After what feels like an hour, I slip out of bed. The floor creaks softly under my feet, and Hanta stirs but doesn't wake.
I pull the door closed behind me and walk down the hall to the kitchen.
The hallway's dim, the whole house muted with sleep, or the illusion of it. My socks are quiet on the floor as I make my way toward the kitchen, needing... something. Space, maybe. Stillness. Anything to slow the way my thoughts keep tripping over themselves.
The room is dark when I enter, but I don't bother with the light. I make it to the counter by muscle memory, setting a clean glass beneath the tap and filling it halfway before sliding onto one of the stools.
The water is lukewarm. I wrap my hands around the glass anyway.
I sit there for a long moment, elbows on the counter, forehead nearly resting on my arm. The hum of the fridge, the ticking of the wall clock, the faint creak of the house settling. Everything feels louder than it should. My heart most of all.
The game keeps replaying in my head.
I was on the couch, squeezed between Hanta's steady warmth and the armrest. And Bakugo sat on the floor, legs stretched out, back against the base of the couch. Close enough that every time he shifted, his shoulder brushed my knee. Close enough that when he leaned back to throw down a card, his arm pressed into mine before I could move.
It should've felt like nothing. Just space. Just bad seating.
But it wasn't.
Not when Hanta kept leaning closer on the other side, his hand resting near my thigh like it belonged there. Not when his voice dipped low just for me, not when his knee bumped mine and didn't move.
And it definitely wasn't nothing when Bakugo noticed.
When he leaned further back, jaw tight, like he refused to lose ground. Even in something as stupid as this.
A silent challenge. One I didn't agree to, but somehow ended up in the middle of anyway. Their moves kept mirroring each other, sharper and sharper, until I couldn't tell if my pulse was from the game or from them.
And then afterward. The confrontation.
Bakugo's words. Biting and cutting.
Hanta's later, quieter, but no less heavy.
"I don't want to play it cool anymore. Not when it comes to you."
It all keeps circling me, refusing to let go.
I press the glass to my lips but don't drink. My stomach's too twisted.
The footsteps are sudden. Heavy, steady and familiar.
Bakugo.
He walks in like he's always belonged here, shoulders squared, gait confident even in the dark. He doesn't see me right away, or maybe he does and pretends not to. Heads straight for the fridge, grabs a water bottle, cracks it open. Drinks like he hasn't since dinner.
Only then do his eyes find me, lingering longer than they need to.
"The hell are you still doing up?" His voice is rough, low, like it belongs to the late hour.
I shrug. "Couldn't sleep."
He leans against the counter, arms crossing tight, bottle dangling from one hand. His gaze flicks over me, quick, sharp, before settling somewhere past my shoulder. Not quite looking at me, not quite looking away. But I feel the weight of it anyway.
The silence stretches until I can't take it.
"You're really not gonna say anything about tonight?"
His brow ticks. "What, the game?"
I scoff. "Don't play dumb. You know it wasn't just a game."
His mouth twitches. Not quite a smirk, not quite a sneer. "If you're that wound up over a couple rounds of bullshit cards, that's your problem."
Frustration flares, hot and immediate. "That wasn't just cards. You were doing it on purpose."
He doesn't answer right away. Just stares. Steady and unreadable. Long enough that my chest tightens like it's bracing for impact.
Then he mutters, "Maybe. Or maybe you're the one paying too much attention."
The words land harder than they should.
My throat goes dry. "You're impossible."
This time, he huffs a quiet laugh. Not sharp. Not cruel. Just tired. "Yeah? Takes one to know one."
The air between us stretches taut, thick with everything unsaid. His gaze lingers a second too long before he pushes off the counter, grabs his bottle, and turns toward the hallway.
"Get some damn sleep before you make yourself crazy."
It should sting.
But it doesn't. Not completely.
Because there's something softer buried under all that roughness. Something he won't let himself admit, but something I'm starting to see anyway.
He disappears into the hall.
And I sit there, palms pressed to my face, heart pounding too loud in my ears.
Maybe you're the one paying too much attention.
I groan.
Because I am.
To all of it.
To him.
To Hanta.
To the way everything keeps shifting under my feet.
And I don't know how much longer I can keep pretending I don't feel it.
Chapter Text
The living room smells faintly of stale chips and soda, the aftermath of last night still clinging to the air. A few half empty bottles are lined up on the coffee table, and someone left a controller dangling off the couch arm, the cord stretched taut like it gave up mid game.
Denki groans dramatically from where he's sprawled across the carpet, a throw pillow shoved under his head as if that alone could cure the pounding hangover he's narrating out loud.
"Never again," he mumbles, arm thrown over his face. "I mean it this time. Last night actually killed me. You're all speaking to my ghost right now."
"You say that every time," Kyoka deadpans from the armchair, her knees tucked up against her chest, earbuds dangling around her neck. "And then you're the first one begging for another round."
Denki peeks at her from under his arm, pouting. "Rude. Unsupportive."
Eijiro strides in from the kitchen with two mugs of coffee, way too cheerful for the hour. His red hair is sticking up in a dozen directions, but somehow he's grinning like it's already noon. "Come on, man, last night wasn't that bad! We didn't even make it to shots."
"That was mercy," Kyoka mutters.
Mina bounces into the room behind him, her hair a little frizzy from sleep but her energy intact. "Speak for yourself. I was thriving. I don't even feel bad." She flops onto the couch, kicking Denki's leg out of the way to make room. "Y/N, back me up. You're good, right?"
I’m perched on the other end of the couch, blanket still looped around my shoulders. My coffee’s cooling on the table, steam rising in slow, steady curls. “Good might be a stretch,” I say lightly. “But I’m not clinging to life like him.” I nod toward Denki, who groans louder, face half-buried in a pillow.
The words come easy enough, even if my limbs feel heavier than usual. Not a hangover, just too many hours spent staring at the ceiling instead of sleepin
Eijiro laughs and claps Denki on the shoulder, nearly spilling his own mug.
Through all of it, I can't help noticing Hanta. He's leaning against the doorway, hair still damp from a shower, hoodie sleeves pushed up to his elbows.
Usually, mornings with him are full of lazy smiles and teasing comments, but today he's quieter. He watches the room with an easy mask, but I catch it. The way his eyes flick toward me more than once, lingering just a second too long before he looks away.
And then there's Bakugo. He sits on the far end of the couch, hunched forward with his elbows on his knees, nursing a mug of black coffee like it personally offended him.
His scowl is present and accounted for, but it's not aimed at me. Not today. He snaps at Denki to shut up, scoffs at Mina for bragging, and side eyes Eijiro's eternal optimism, but I don't get a single dig in my direction.
Which almost feels worse.
I sip my coffee, trying to ignore the itch of awareness crawling under my skin. The room is full of voices. Mina already plotting lunch plans, Denki whining about class, Kyoka tuning them all out. But under it all, the silence between me, Hanta, and Bakugo thrums louder than the noise.
Mina finally nudges me with her foot, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "So, Y/N... anything you want to share about last night?"
I blink, heat rushing to my face. "What are you talking about?"
"Oh, don't play dumb," she says, sipping from her water bottle. "The game was... interesting."
I shoot her a look, one that begs her not to say more. She grins like she knows exactly what she's doing.
Eijiro frowns, glancing between us. "What happened in the game?"
"Nothing," I say quickly, too quickly.
"Nothing," Hanta echoes, voice smooth but a touch too even. His eyes flick to mine for the briefest moment, unreadable.
Bakugo snorts into his mug, muttering something that sounds suspiciously like, "Pathetic," though I can't tell if he meant me, the game, or Denki still groaning on the floor.
The conversation shifts after that, mercifully pulled away by Eijiro announcing the time and Mina realizing we all have class soon. Everyone scatters, pulling bags together and downing the last of their coffee.
But as I grab my stuff, sliding my arms through the straps of my bag, I feel it. The brush of Hanta's hand against mine when he passes me my jacket. It's not careless, not like the casual bumps from last night. It lingers just a second too long, deliberate in its lightness, before he pulls away like nothing happened.
And when I glance up, Bakugo's watching.
The walk to campus feels like it always does. A strange mix of too fast and not fast enough.
The air bites a little sharper today, the sky layered in clouds like a warning. Fall's creeping in at the edges, and Mina's already animated, voice rising with the drama of whatever story she's retelling from her feed. She talks fast, her hands moving faster, practically vibrating at Eijiro's side.
He humors her, as always, tossing in "expert opinions" with mock-serious nods and a grin that makes her swat at him.
Kyoka scrolls absently through her phone with one earbud in, screen brightness turned too high, pretending not to listen while quietly clocking every word.
Denki's trailing a few steps behind, hoodie strings yanked tight, muttering about the criminal lack of caffeine and how he's "literally not responsible for what happens if he doesn't get coffee in the next ten minutes."
And Hanta?
He drifts in at my side like it's habit. Easy and unannounced, but closer than usual. Our elbows brush when the path narrows. His fingers stretch once, cracking, and graze the back of my hand. Not enough to be obvious. Just enough to be felt.
"You know," he says, voice low so it doesn't carry, "if you wanted to walk this close, all you had to do was ask."
I shoot him a look. "You're the one doing all the drifting."
"Can't help it." He shrugs, bumping my arm. "Gravity."
I huff a laugh. "Sure. Science."
"Exactly. And I took physics in high school, so I'm basically qualified to say this is a natural phenomenon. Two objects..." He gestures between us. "Pulling toward each other. Irresistibly."
"You're ridiculous."
"Admit I'm charming and I'll consider backing off."
"You've been charming since the day I met you," I say, mostly just to watch him react.
It works.
His brows shoot up, mouth quirking in a way that's half caught off guard and half smug. "Damn. You trying to kill me before class?"
"Just keeping you humble."
We're still teasing when the conversation in front of us breaks. Mina's story ends in a groan-worthy punchline, and Kyoka finally lifts her gaze to contribute a sarcastic comment that earns her a chorus of groans and Denki muttering about betrayal.
That's when I notice him.
Bakugo.
He's walking on the other side of the group. Not at the front, not behind, just off to the side. Not saying much, which isn't new. But he's here. He never used to walk with us, not like this.
And even if his steps stay steady and his eyes flicker past me like I'm just another part of the path, there's something quiet in the way he's holding himself. Watchful, maybe. Sharp, even when he pretends not to look.
Our eyes meet once. Just a second too long.
His jaw ticks.
Then his gaze drops to the sidewalk like nothing happened.
I turn back to Hanta before I can read too far into it.
"You good?" he asks, softer now.
I nod. "Just thinking."
"Dangerous," he teases, then nudges me again, lighter this time. "For everyone else."
I manage a smile, even as my chest feels heavier.
By the time the campus buildings come into view, the group starts to shift. The air feels thinner, more alert, like everyone's already transitioning into class mode. Backpacks shuffle, phones get checked, and Bakugo adjusts his strap like he's preparing for war.
He peels off first near the quad, silent as always, steps angled toward the far path. That's his routine. Different building. Same walk.
Only today, before he turns, he glances back once.
Not long. Not obviously.
But enough.
Like he wants to say something, or already did last night and can't take it back.
I watch his back until he disappears, heart beating a little too loud in my ears.
Hanta leans a little closer, voice near my ear.
"I swear," he says, amused, "if I find out you've got a second guy in the running, I'm gonna be so dramatic about it."
I elbow him, just enough to make him laugh.
"Guess you'll have to try harder, then."
"Oh, I plan to."
He grins.
And the sky breaks open with light as the lecture hall doors come into view.
The group naturally gravitates to our usual section. Middle row, left side, a perfect balance of being present without trying too hard.
I slide into the row first, Mina following with her usual flair, dumping her bag beside me like it's her sworn enemy. Eijiro squeezes in next to her, Kyoka drifting to his side, Denki taking the last available seat with a dramatic flop like he's been personally victimized by the morning.
That leaves Hanta. He doesn't hesitate.
He slides in right next to me, long legs stretching out, his arm brushing against mine as he settles. It's not subtle. Not today.
His shoulder bumps mine when he leans back, his knee nudging against me when he shifts. Every little touch seems intentional, controlled, but played off with that lazy ease he always wears.
I pretend to adjust in my seat, pulling my notebook out like I need more room, but he doesn't move away. Not even an inch.
At the front of the room, our professor finally appears, blazer rumpled, tie askew, coffee cup clutched like a lifeline. His glasses slide dangerously low as he flips on the projector.
"Alright," he sighs, voice amplified by the mic he forgot to turn off before mumbling. "Let's pretend I slept well and you care."
Denki claps once, loudly. The professor lifts one brow, unamused.
"No false encouragement, Electric Slide."
A few chuckles ripple through the room.
The first slide appears on the board, a cartoon penguin on a treadmill labeled Coping Mechanisms: Why We're All Barely Hanging On.
Mina snorts behind me. "He's starting strong today."
"Better than the existential frog," Kyoka murmurs.
The professor points to the penguin with the clicker like it's a warning.
"This little guy? He's you. Finals are the treadmill. And every time you say 'I'm fine,' the incline goes up."
Groans fill the room. He waves them off.
"Don't whine. You're all adults. Or close enough."
He launches into the day's material, something about cognitive reframing, but it takes effort to focus. My pen hovers over the page, scribbling half-hearted notes, while awareness of Hanta thrums louder than anything being said at the front.
Then Mina leans over, whispering from behind her hand like she's hiding state secrets. "He's doing it again."
My head jerks slightly. "What?"
"Don't play dumb," she whispers, eyes flicking to Hanta at my side. "The touches. He's bolder today."
Heat creeps up my neck, and I force my eyes forward. "You're imagining things."
"I'm not," she sings. "Look at him. He's practically glued to you."
I grit my teeth, trying to focus on the board, but she's not wrong. His arm rests on the desk, elbow brushing against mine when he writes. His leg is stretched out so casually it nudges mine every time I shift.
And when he passes me a pen I didn't even ask for, sliding it onto my notebook like he anticipated my need before I realized it, Mina shoots me a knowing look that makes me want to sink into the floor.
At the front, the professor clicks to a new slide: a graph of spiraling anxiety next to a photo of a burning toaster.
Denki squints. "Is that my kitchen?"
The professor doesn't even look up. "If the fire fits."
Halfway through the lecture, he launches into a tangent, a story about a student who once tried to submit a breakup text as their final paper on emotional regulation.
"They didn't pass," he says flatly. "They did, however, inspire my ongoing distrust of group projects and romantic entanglements. Don't be that guy."
Hanta leans over during the ripple of laughter, his voice low, smooth. "You look tired."
I blink at him, startled. "Excuse me?"
"Not in a bad way," he says quickly, lips quirking. "Just... you've been busy. You're working too much."
I roll my eyes, whispering back, "And what, you're my life coach now?"
His grin widens, though his eyes soften. "Just looking out for you."
The words land heavier than I expect, settling into my chest.
I stare at him for a beat too long before Mina kicks my chair from behind, making me jerk forward and scramble to refocus on my notes. The slide has changed again, now it's a photo of a cat sitting in a salad bowl, labeled How to Set Boundaries with People Who Refuse to Use Plates.
The professor doesn't even blink as he gestures toward it. "Yes, this will be on your midterms."
The rest of class passes in fits and starts. Every brush of Hanta's sleeve against mine, every accidental bump of his knee, it all coils tighter inside me. And I know Mina sees it. I can feel her smug smile burning into the back of my head.
When the lecture finally ends, the professor sighs into the mic like he's been holding his breath for 90 minutes straight.
"Go hydrate. Go breathe air. Don't email me after 6 p.m."
We gather our things, the usual chaos unfolding around us, papers shoved into backpacks, Denki groaning about how he needs that slide deck emailed or he'll forget the whole class existed.
We spill into the hallway with the rest of the students, caught in the familiar shuffle of too many bodies and not enough caffeine.
Our group pauses like always. the unofficial regroup before scattering, and I swear, even with the noise, I can still feel the ghost of Hanta's shoulder against mine.
Eijiro stretches, slinging his bag over his shoulder. "Alright, see you guys later. Same spot after classes?"
"The oak tree," Mina confirms, grinning. "Always."
Everyone nods, peeling off one by one until it's just me and Mina heading toward our next class together. But even then, I feel it. Hanta's gaze lingering for a fraction longer, the way his eyes catch mine before he disappears down the opposite hall.
And despite myself, my thoughts flicker somewhere else. To Bakugo. To how he wasn't here, how he's not in this class at all, but how the silence he left behind still hums with something unsaid.
The day crawls, the way it always does when every class feels twice as long as it should. By the time the last lecture ends, my brain is fried. I pack up slower than usual, trying to will myself awake.
The air outside is crisp, cooler than the morning. Students spill across the quad, laughter and snippets of conversation filling the space, and at the far edge of campus, the oak tree waits like it always does. Our spot.
Eijiro is already there, leaning against the trunk, scrolling through his phone with that lazy half smile that says he's either reading something funny or watching a dumb video Denki sent him. Kyoka is perched on one of the lower roots, headphones hanging around her neck, tapping out a rhythm on her leg. Denki sits cross legged in the grass, trying to balance his water bottle on his knee like it's a skill worth perfecting.
"Finally," he groans when Mina and I approach. "I thought you guys ditched me."
"You were with them the whole time," Kyoka deadpans, not looking up.
Denki waves her off. "Not the point. Point is, I'm starving. Can we please go eat?"
Mina rolls her eyes but drops her bag onto the ground with a huff. "Patience, Dunce Face. We're waiting for—"
"Me?"
Hanta's voice comes from behind us, and I twist to see him strolling over, hands in his pockets, grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. He's casual as ever, but there's something in the way his eyes lock onto me for a second too long that makes my pulse skip.
"You're late," Mina sings.
"Fashionably," he counters, flopping down onto the grass next to Denki.
Eijiro pockets his phone and looks around at us. "So what's the plan?"
Kyoka shrugs. "Same as always. We hang out for a bit, then head home. Nothing wild."
"Wild's overrated anyway," Mina adds, brushing imaginary dust off her skirt.
The conversation drifts, talk about assignments, about professors. The rhythm of the group feels familiar, safe. But underneath it, I can feel something else.
Because every time I shift in the grass, Hanta shifts with me. His knee brushes mine once, then again. His hand lingers near mine when he leans back. It's subtle enough that no one else would notice, but I do. I always do.
Eventually, the sun starts to dip lower, shadows stretching across campus. One by one, people start peeling away, heading home or to the library. Our group lingers the longest, as usual, until I finally check the time.
"I should get going," I say, standing and brushing grass from my jeans. "Shift starts soon."
Mina looks up at me. "You're closing tonight?"
"Not tonight," I answer. "Shorter shift. I'll be out earlier."
Before she can say anything else, Hanta is already on his feet. "I'll walk you."
The words come so casually, like it's the most obvious thing in the world. He doesn't even look at the others when he says it. Just me.
"You don't have to," I start, but he cuts me off with a shrug.
"Wasn't asking. Come on."
There's no room for argument in his tone, but it's not sharp either. Just steady, certain.
Mina smirks from her spot under the tree, her eyes flicking between us with that knowing gleam I've come to dread. "Have fun, you two."
I glare at her, but she just waves it off, already reaching for her phone again.
So it's me and Hanta. Again.
The late afternoon has that heavy, golden quality where shadows stretch long across the sidewalk. My bag digs into my shoulder, but it's not what's weighing on me. It's the silence next to me. Not empty silence, but the kind that carries things unsaid.
Hanta kicks at a stray pebble, hands deep in his hoodie pocket. His usual lazy grin is absent, replaced by something quieter. He glances at me, then back at the road ahead. "You remember what I said? After... you know. When Bakugo stormed out."
My throat tightens. Of course I remember.
‘I don't wanna play it cool anymore. Not with you.’
I force a shrug, eyes on the sidewalk. "Yeah. I remember."
He hums, like he's waiting for me to say more, but when I don't, he fills the gap himself. "I meant it."
The words land heavy, plain. No grin, no joke to soften them.
I grip the strap of my bag tighter. "Hanta..."
"What?" He doesn't sound defensive. If anything, he sounds... careful.
"You shouldn't just say stuff like that."
"Why not?" His eyes are on me now, sharp but not unkind. "I'm not gonna pretend it's not true. I can play it cool about a lot of shit, Y/N. But not that."
My chest goes tight. He said it again. Not exactly the same, but close enough that the memory floods back. The heat in my face has nothing to do with the sun still hanging low over campus.
I try to laugh it off, but it comes out thin. "You make it sound so simple."
"Maybe it is." He nudges my shoulder with his, deliberate, bold. "You overthink too much."
I bite my lip, looking away, because if I look at him too long, I'll give something away I'm not ready to.
The quiet stretches, only broken by the cars whooshing past and the scuff of our shoes. I can still feel the ghost of his shoulder against mine, that nudge lingering like he left it there on purpose.
When the record store comes into view, he stops short of the door, leaning against the frame. His eyes flick over my face like he's trying to read something written there. "Guess I'll see you later, yeah?"
I nod, a little too quickly. "Yeah."
He doesn't push further, doesn't ask for more. Just lets it hang between us, steady and sure, before turning and heading down the sidewalk, his hands shoved deep in his hoodie pocket again.
I stand there a moment longer, the weight of his words pressing against me, the echo of I meant it still clinging to the air.
The record store has its own rhythm, one I've grown used to since I started working here. It's not quiet, not exactly, but it's steady. Predictable. The kind of place where time feels measured in albums instead of minutes.
The speakers hum overhead, spitting out whatever playlist the morning manager left on shuffle. Tonight it's classic rock bleeding into indie, the crackle of the old sound system smoothing out the edges. I could probably recite the whole setlist in my sleep at this point.
My shift isn't long tonight, not like the late ones that drag until closing, but it stretches enough to settle me into the routine. I start behind the counter, organizing the receipts scattered across the register. Customers trickle in. A college kid in a faded band tee, earbuds already dangling from his neck, who beelines straight for the discount bin.
A middle aged guy with tired eyes who asks if we still have a copy of Born to Run on vinyl.
Two girls who spend more time taking selfies by the cassette wall than actually shopping.
It's easy work, answering questions, pointing out shelves, scanning barcodes. I've got the script memorized by now. But my mind refuses to stay put.
Every time I slide an album into a bag, Hanta's voice echoes in the back of my head.
'I don't want to play it cool anymore. Not with you.'
I try to shake it off, but then I think about the way he looked at me when he said it. No smirk, no teasing glint, just steady. Like he wanted me to believe it. Like he wasn't giving me an option not to.
I stack a pile of vinyls onto the cart, wheeling it toward the aisles that always seem to get destroyed the fastest. Pop, rock, R&B. The sleeves are worn, edges fraying from too many hands flipping through them. I smooth the corners as I slide them back into their places.
When I bend to shelve a particularly heavy stack, my necklace swings forward, clinking against the record sleeve. The tiny sound makes me pause, weirdly grounding. I press the pendant back against my collarbone, forcing a breath.
"Excuse me?"
I blink up at the voice. A girl around my age stands at the end of the aisle, clutching a tote bag. Her hair is tucked under a knit cap, and her fingers twist the strap nervously. "Do you guys have any Mitski vinyls in stock?"
"Yeah," I say, straightening. "They're over here."
I guide her to the indie section, pointing out the familiar spines. Be the Cowboy, Laurel Hell. She thanks me softly, her smile small but genuine, and I leave her to browse.
The rhythm pulls me back in. Bag an album. Restock. Sweep up a corner of dust near the entrance where it always gathers. Nod along politely when a customer asks if we'll ever start carrying eight tracks again.
But no matter how much I move, my thoughts keep drifting back.
To Hanta. To the edge in his voice. To the way his shoulder brushed mine like he was daring me not to notice.
By the time the flow of customers thins out, I'm left with only the hum of the fluorescent lights and the squeak of my sneakers on the scuffed floor. I check the clock. Only a little while left.
I lean against the counter, tapping my fingers absently against the wood grain. My reflection stares back at me from the glass case below, warped by the rows of guitar picks and pins we keep for impulse buyers. My expression looks distracted. Confused.
And maybe that's because I am.
Hanta's not subtle anymore. He used to keep it at jokes, brushes of his arm in crowded spaces, easy grins that could pass for nothing if I wanted them to. But lately? It feels different. Sharper. Like he's drawing invisible lines between us and waiting to see if I'll step over.
The thought makes my stomach twist. Not bad, not good. Just tangled.
The door jingles again, pulling me out of my head. Another customer wanders in, a guy in his forties who heads straight for the jazz section without saying a word. I offer a polite nod, nothing more.
The minutes slip by in that same steady rhythm.
When the man leaves, the shop feels quiet again. Empty, except for the music crackling faintly overhead. I turn the volume up a notch, letting Bowie fill the space.
I start on closing tasks, even though I'm not technically the one closing tonight. Wiping down the counter, refolding the stack of t-shirts that customers always seem to leave in messy heaps, jotting a note for the next shift about the albums we're running low on.
The clock ticks forward, each second dragging me closer to the end.
And yet... as much as I've been waiting to clock out, there's a part of me that lingers. That wonders if Hanta will be waiting outside again, leaning against the wall like he always does, hoodie pulled up against the chill.
The thought shouldn't make my chest tighten. But it does.
The last thirty minutes drag in that way they always do. Not because it's busy, but because it isn't. The record store quiets down to a low hum, the only sound the soft crackle of the speakers overhead. I check the clock on the wall for what feels like the hundredth time, tapping the counter idly with my pen as I jot one last note about reordering Fleetwood Mac.
The manager waves from the back room, telling me I can head out early if I want since there's nothing left to do. I don't need to be told twice.
I gather my bag from under the counter, slipping my hoodie over my head, the fabric smelling faintly like detergent and coffee. The keys jangle as I unhook them from the wall and step around the counter. I take one last glance around the store. The rows of vinyls lined like soldiers, the posters peeling at the corners, the lights buzzing overhead.
It's familiar. Comforting. But tonight, I can't shake the weird energy trailing me out the door.
The bell jingles as I push it open, and the cool air outside greets me instantly, brushing against my cheeks. For a moment, I think I'll be walking home alone. Like maybe tonight's different.
But then I see him.
Hanta leans against the brick wall just to the side of the door, hands stuffed in his pockets, one foot propped lazily against the wall. His head is tipped down, hair falling across his face until he notices me. When he lifts his eyes, the usual easy grin flickers, but it's softer than normal, almost careful.
"You're off early," he says, voice low, casual.
I blink, adjusting the strap of my bag. "What are you doing here?"
He shrugs one shoulder, pushing off the wall with a lazy kind of grace. "What do you think? Walking you back."
"You didn't have to."
"Didn't say I had to." His smirk edges in, but it doesn't quite mask the way his eyes hold steady on mine. "I wanted to."
My chest tightens, and I glance away, pretending to focus on locking the door behind me. The click of the lock sounds louder than usual.
When I finally turn, he's already standing a little closer, like it was the most natural thing in the world. "Ready?" he asks.
I nod, adjusting the strap of my bag again even though it doesn't need adjusting. "Yeah."
We fall into step together, the sound of our shoes syncing against the sidewalk. The streets are calmer now, less crowded, the glow of streetlamps washing everything in a dull orange. My arms brush against his once, then again. And this time, I can't tell if it's really an accident.
For a while, we don't say anything. Just walk. The silence isn't uncomfortable, exactly, but it's weighted, carrying everything from last night. The drinking game, the confrontation, his words after Bakugo stormed out.
Finally, he breaks it. "So... long day?"
I let out a small laugh, shaking my head. "Something like that. Just... normal. Same faces, same questions, same songs on repeat."
"Bet you make it look less boring than it is." His tone is easy, but there's something deliberate in the way he says it, like he's trying to carve out space in the quiet.
I glance at him, catching the faint curve of his mouth. It's not the full grin. It's subtler. More genuine.
The streetlamp light catches the edge of his jaw as we pass beneath it, and I feel my pulse pick up.
"Thanks for... waiting," I say finally, the words quieter than I meant.
He doesn't look at me right away, but I see his hand twitch at his side, like he's holding himself back from reaching out. "Always," he mutters, almost too soft to catch.
And just like that, the walk stretches on, filled with the hum of streetlights, the echo of our footsteps, and everything neither of us dares to say out loud.
The boys' house glows warm from the inside when Hanta and I walk up, voices already spilling out through the cracked window. It smells faintly of something toasted. Maybe leftover pizza, maybe popcorn, maybe Denki got creative and microwaved something he shouldn't have.
The front door isn't even fully shut. Hanta pushes it open without hesitation, and the second we step inside, chaos crashes into us like a wave.
"Y/N!" Denki yells from the couch, limbs sprawled over Kyoka like he's already lost one round and is nursing his wounds with dramatics. "We were about to start without you!"
"You say that every time," I mutter, toeing off my shoes and dropping my bag by the wall. "And yet here we are."
Kyoka elbows him hard. "She's not late. You just have no sense of time."
"Bold of you to say," he huffs, rubbing his side. "I'm extremely punctual in spirit."
Mina peeks her head around the corner from the kitchen, waving a half-eaten cookie in greeting. "You're lucky we waited! But also, hurry. Cards are ready."
Eijiro's laugh rumbles from the armchair, his red hair wild and half-stuck up like he's been tugging at it through three rounds of competitive nonsense. "Pretty sure Mina just didn't wanna lose without you."
"Traitor," Mina deadpans, mouth full.
I shake my head, letting it all wash over me. The voices, the warmth, the too-loud music coming from someone's Bluetooth speaker. It smells like cinnamon and socks and the faint trace of whatever candle Denki lit and immediately forgot about.
Bakugo's here too, leaning against the arm of the couch with his arms crossed, eyes half-lidded and unimpressed. He doesn't look at me when I walk in. Just mutters something that sounds suspiciously like "'bout time."
I catch it. I always do.
Hanta slides past me with a crooked grin and throws himself into the far end of the couch, one arm slung over the back like he's already claimed the spot. I end up between him and Mina, who immediately drapes herself against me like a weighted blanket made of glitter and judgment.
"You smell like vinyl and sadness," she declares.
"I just got off work."
"So... yeah."
The game starts with cards, chaotic and unstructured. Denki tries to explain the rules too loudly, which earns him a smack from Kyoka and a sharp look from Bakugo that shuts him up faster than anything else could.
Mina pouts dramatically when she loses the first round, throwing herself into Eijiro's lap with a wail about betrayal. He protests through laughter, holding his cards high above his head as if that'll protect him.
Someone, probably Kyoka, puts on another playlist in the background. There's a beat under everything now, a low thrum of rhythm and memory and motion.
The conversation flows easy after that.
"Okay, so," Mina says, reaching for a cookie and missing entirely. "We've got, like, five hours until we all crash. What's everyone looking forward to this weekend?"
"You mean besides sleep?" Kyoka mutters.
Denki raises a hand. "My mom's making her famous potato salad. I'm eating a whole bowl of it. No shame."
"Respect," Eijiro says. "I'm just excited to not hear Denki snore for three days."
"I don't snore!"
"You vibrate."
Everyone laughs. Hanta leans closer to me, voice low enough to keep it between us.
"My aunt's making tamales," he says, like it's a secret. "Whole kitchen's gonna smell like masa and chili for three days. I'm counting down."
I smile. "Jealous."
"You should be." He nudges my leg under the table. "Bet I come back thirty percent happier and ten pounds heavier."
"Worth it."
He grins, warm and easy.
Bakugo doesn't chime in, but I can feel his glance. Sharp and brief. It passes over the space between Hanta and me, lingers, then vanishes.
We fall back into gameplay. Charades turns into shouting. Denki falls off the couch more than once. Eijiro ends up with cookie crumbs in his hair. Mina wins three rounds in a row and starts referring to herself exclusively as "The Champ."
At some point, someone suggests Mario Kart, and the couch rearranges itself like it's been waiting for this moment.
The controllers hit the table like a challenge.
"We're rotating every race," Kyoka says, already pulling up the character select screen. "House rule."
I stay on the floor with Eijiro and Bakugo while the first round starts, the three of us crowded around the coffee table with popcorn and soda and open judgment. Hanta and Denki keep elbowing each other. Kyoka adjusts the volume like it's an act of war.
The race starts, and it's chaos in seconds.
Denki crashes into the first wall.
"You don't know my life!" he yells as Kyoka drifts past him.
"You always say that," Mina says, zipping by with a star boost. "And then lose."
"I'm being bullied," Denki gasps, spinning out again.
"You're being bad," Kyoka says, ruthless.
"I want her arrested," Hanta mutters as she blasts him with a red shell.
I laugh and lean back on my elbows. "This is better than Netflix."
Bakugo snorts softly next to me. "Barely."
But he hasn't looked away once.
By the time the race ends, Denki's in twelfth, Hanta's in ninth, and Mina's screaming about a blue shell that ruined her final lap.
Kyoka wins by a landslide.
Figures.
"I'm not playing with her anymore," Denki says, throwing his controller onto the carpet. "She's the devil."
Kyoka tosses her hair. "Tell that to the leaderboard."
"You're up," Hanta says, handing me a controller. "Time to avenge us."
"You're gonna do great," Mina adds, eyes sparkling. "But just in case, I'll pick Rainbow Road for vibes."
"You're evil."
She grins. "Thank you."
Race Two Players: Me, Bakugo, Eijiro, Kyoka
Eijiro immediately calls Toad. "He's my guy."
"You always pick Toad," Denki grumbles.
"Because he's the best!"
Kyoka selects Daisy again, barely glancing.
Bakugo picks Dry Bowser with zero commentary.
I narrow my eyes at him. "That's a power move."
He shrugs like it doesn't mean anything. "You'll find out."
"Y/N, you better body him," Mina calls.
"I'll try," I mutter, but my thumb's already twitching.
It's instant chaos.
I hit the boost on the slope and swing into second, Bakugo right on my tail. Eijiro's already crashed into a tree. Kyoka's tight on every drift, steady and unbothered.
Bakugo's cart edges up beside mine on the ice.
No warning. Just a banana dropped at my front wheels.
I dodge at the last second.
"Oh, you're playing dirty," I say.
He doesn't answer.
Just flicks a glance at me out of the corner of his eye, not quite a smirk, but something close. Something dangerous.
Like a dare.
I hit a boost. Grab a red shell. Drift.
His lead disappears in seconds.
The final stretch is a blur of speed and snow and adrenaline. My fingers are tight on the controller.
We're neck and neck.
"C'mon, Y/N!" Eijiro shouts beside me.
"You're glowing with vengeance again," Hanta adds. "I'm proud!"
I don't let up.
Neither does he.
We hit the finish line almost side by side, but my screen flashes First Place.
Bakugo's lands in second.
Just barely.
I beat him.
Mina shrieks. "Yesss!"
"You did it!" Denki tackles me in a dramatic hug and I nearly lose the controller.
"I panicked and hit every tree," Eijiro says, winded. "I think I saw a moose."
Kyoka's shaking her head. "You two were locked in. That was brutal."
I turn to Bakugo, my heart still hammering from the rush. "That was intense."
He shrugs, casual. "You got lucky."
But when I nudge his shoulder, all cocky triumph, he doesn't move away.
Doesn't scowl.
Doesn't look annoyed.
Just lets it sit.
Lets me sit there too.
"Don't get cocky," he murmurs.
I smile anyway. "Too late."
Next Round: Denki, Me, Hanta, Mina
"Alright, time to make history," Denki says, cracking his knuckles like he's prepping for battle.
"You also felt that energy drink last week," Kyoka says from the couch, curled up with her knees to her chest. "And then you barfed behind the convenience store."
Denki groans. "You promised never to speak of that again."
Kyoka shrugs. "Lies."
Eijiro grins from the floor, where he's halfway through a sleeve of Oreos. "You got some on your shoes. It had to be mentioned."
"I burned those shoes!"
"Didn't help."
I toss a pillow at Denki's head before flopping back into position with my controller. "Somebody pick a course with traffic."
Hanta hums thoughtfully. "Your wish is my command."
He selects Toad's Turnpike with zero hesitation.
Mina gasps. "You're evil."
He glances at me. "You like 'em dangerous, right?"
I blink. "Excuse me?"
He just smirks. "You heard me."
From my left, I feel Bakugo shift.
Not much. Just a pause in how he leans against the couch, like his attention has snapped sharper than before.
No one else notices.
The match starts in full chaos.
Denki crashes immediately into a truck and howls. "Who gave that semi a license?!"
"You picked a bike, dumbass," Bakugo mutters.
Hanta's already weaving through traffic like he's got the map memorized.
Mina rams him with a banana. "That's for last round!"
"You'll regret this!" he yells, tiny on the screen.
"You sound like a rejected cartoon villain," Kyoka calls, not looking up from her phone.
I swing into second, just behind Hanta. He's too quiet.
I squint. "You're plotting something."
"Who, me?" he says, all wide-eyed innocence.
"Liar."
Then I get hit with a shell.
"You absolute menace."
He laughs. "Admit it. I'm your favorite."
"Never."
"Fine. Second favorite?"
There's a pause.
"I'll allow it."
From behind me, Eijiro lets out a dramatic gasp. "Scandal."
Mina kicks his foot. "Let them flirt in peace."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "Wait, is that peace?"
Another laugh from Hanta, lower this time. "Depends who's watching."
I glance toward Bakugo again.
He's looking at the screen, jaw tight, one thumb tapping the controller in short, sharp bursts. Too controlled. Too focused for someone not playing.
Final stretch. Denki's yelling. Mina's gleeful. I manage to boost past everyone in the last few seconds—
First place. Again.
Hanta collapses backward. "I'm being targeted."
"You're being outdriven," I say.
"Heartless."
He leans over, bumping my shoulder with his. "You know I'd let you win, right?"
I smirk. "You'd try."
Bakugo exhales through his nose, almost a scoff. Barely audible.
I pass my controller off to him, who takes it without a word. Just a nod, like he's been waiting. His fingers brush mine for half a second longer than necessary, and I try not to let it linger.
Denki flops down dramatically next to me. "You're out? But you were on fire!"
"Two races is plenty," I say, nudging him with my knee. "Gotta give the rest of you a chance."
"You hear that?" Kyoka glances over from her spot on the floor, eyes sharp. "Bakugo's got big shoes to fill."
He doesn't look up as he selects Wario again. "I'm not here to fill anything."
"Not even the scoreboard?" Eijiro grins as he clicks in with Donkey Kong again. "Come on, man. At least pretend like you're trying."
"I don't have to pretend."
The game is halfway through Rainbow Road, and chaos is unfolding on screen. Denki's yelling about blue shells, Mina's threatening to flip the entire console, and Eijiro's driving like he's blindfolded. Somewhere in the middle of it all, Kyoka is quietly and ruthlessly dominating. Smug, silent, deadly.
I'm not playing this round. Neither is Hanta.
We're tucked into the far corner of the couch, legs curled up, a shared blanket draped across both our laps like it ended up there by accident. It didn't. I think we both know that.
The others are too loud to notice. Too locked into the game to care.
Hanta leans a little closer, voice pitched low. "You always lean forward when you're focused?"
I glance down. My elbows are on my knees, knuckles propped under my chin, eyes still on the screen.
"Didn't realize I was," I murmur.
He hums. "Yeah. You've got this whole intense thing going. Looks good on you."
My lips twitch. "You're watching me. Not the race."
"Not really racing anyone I care about."
That earns him a sidelong look. "You flirting with me or trying to get me to blush?"
"Why not both?"
I shake my head, but I'm still smiling. It's warm. Easy.
His shoulder nudges mine, light. "You're cute when you're smug, you know."
"I'm always smug."
"Yeah." He grins. "So you're always cute."
Across the room, someone crashes off the edge of the map and lets out a dramatic groan. Denki, probably. Kyoka yells something sharp in response.
I laugh under my breath, but Hanta's still looking at me.
"Bet you were a menace in high school," he says, not teasing. Just observant, like he's been thinking it for a while.
"You say that like you weren't."
"I was," he admits. "But I think you might've made it an art."
I bump his knee with mine. "Flattery gets you nowhere."
"Doesn't feel like nowhere."
There's a beat. A breath.
I don't say anything.
Neither does he.
But something soft settles between us. Not heavy, not loud, just there. Like a thread pulled tight. A quiet awareness.
I turn back toward the screen, only half watching now.
From across the room, I catch it, barely a flicker, the way Bakugo glances over. Quick. Sharp. Not quite a glare, but definitely not nothing.
He says nothing.
But his grip on the controller shifts, knuckles white against plastic.
And then his kart misses the next jump.
(Bakugo's pov)
I've got the controller. Fourth place. Could be worse.
Could be Denki.
The room's loud, the usual bullshit. Cards on the floor, blankets everywhere, Denki screaming like someone stole his wallet. Mina yelling at him. Kyoka landing every shortcut like she built the damn map.
I should be blocking all of it out. Eyes on the track. Hands steady.
Should be easy.
It usually is.
But tonight, every few seconds, something pulls at the corner of my attention. Something small. Quiet. Stupid.
Laughter.
Yours.
I don't look at first, don't need to. I can hear exactly where you are. Far corner of the couch. Blanket over your legs. Not playing this round. Not giving a single shit about the chaos on the screen.
Talking to Sero.
Of course it's Sero.
He says something low, too low for me to hear over the game, and your voice drops to match his.
Then I hear it, "You're watching me. Not the race."
My thumb stutters on the joystick. Just a stutter, barely anything, but still enough to throw off the drift.
I grit my teeth. Fix it. Keep driving.
Don't look.
Don't.
"You flirting with me or trying to get me to blush?"
And that—
That hits.
Right in the center of my chest like someone flicked a switch I didn't ask for.
I tell myself I'm only looking to check the standings.
I'm not.
My eyes drag over anyway. Fast, sharp, quick enough no one would notice if they weren't paying attention, and no one is.
Just a glance.
You're leaned in toward him, chin propped on your hand, the blanket bunched around your legs. Sero's got that lazy grin, the one he uses when he's trying way too hard to look like he's not trying.
You're smiling back.
My jaw locks.
Controller creaks in my hand.
I tear my gaze away.
Focus.
It's just a game.
Just noise.
Just... whatever the hell that was.
Kyoka throws a red shell. I dodge too late, or maybe I just don't bother dodging fast enough. Hard to tell.
The kart spins out.
Denki cheers like an idiot.
"Bakugo, you slipping?" he laughs.
"Tch." I don't take my eyes off the track. "Shut up."
Doesn't matter.
Their voices still cut through the room anyway. Low, soft, right behind me.
"Flattery gets you nowhere."
Your voice. Too close.
Then his, right after, "...doesn't feel like nowhere."
The hell does that even mean?
My jaw locks tight.
I should ignore it.
Should tune it out.
Should keep my focus where it belongs. On the race, on the damn jump coming up.
But I hear it anyway.
Hear the way you huff a quiet laugh.
Hear the way he leans into it like he's got any right.
It hits wrong.
Sharp.
Fast.
My grip slips.
Thumb hesitates.
Just a half‑second.
Still enough.
I miss the jump.
The entire couch erupts.
"He fell!"
"No way—"
"Oh my god, Bakugo—"
I don't react. I don't curse. Don't throw anything.
Just breathe out through my nose and lean back like the controller suddenly weighs more than it did a minute ago.
I can feel it, that tightness under my ribs. The one I've been ignoring since I saw you in the record store. The one that never really went away. The one that flares at all the wrong times and makes no damn sense.
I stare at the screen until the match ends.
And I don't look at you again.
Not because I don't want to.
Because I do.
Too much.
More than I should.
And that's the problem.
(Your pov)
Bakugo left after the last round.
Didn't say anything. Just stood up, spine tight, jaw tighter, and walked out of the room like he hadn't just lost. Like the game didn't matter.
But something did.
I felt it in the look he gave me. Sharp. Short. Not angry, not really. Just... focused.
Like he clocked something between me and Hanta that he didn't want to admit was there.
And then he was gone.
The rest of the group starts peeling off in twos.
Kyoka tugs Denki out of the room with a tired threat about stepping on her boots again. Mina stretches like she might stay up a little longer, then mutters something about brain fog and drapes herself over Eijiro as he helps her up the stairs.
The house gets quieter. Dimmer.
Just me and Hanta left now.
I shift on the couch, fingers curled in the blanket still wrapped around my legs. It's late, later than I thought, and the tired's creeping in fast.
Hanta doesn't say anything for a second. Just leans back against the doorway and watches me.
Then, softly, "You want the bed again?"
It's not a question the way it used to be. Not a shy offer. Not a flirty push.
It's just normal now. It's him.
I nod, already standing.
We walk the hallway together in silence, steps soft on the wood floor. When we reach his door, he opens it like muscle memory and flicks the light on low.
The room smells like him. Familiar now. Grounding.
He steps in first, grabs the pillow off the bed and drops to the floor like it's routine. Like it's not even something to think about anymore. He settles without comment, arms folded behind his head, hoodie still on.
I climb into the bed.
"Night," I say, quieter than before.
"Night," he replies, just as low.
I lay still for a while, watching the ceiling catch faint shadows from the window. Listening to his breathing even out beneath me.
But the weight in my chest doesn't go away.
Not from the laughter.
Not from the softness.
Not even from how easy this has become.
It's that look.
The one Bakugo gave me right before he left.
The one I'm still trying not to overthink.
Chapter 25
Summary:
11k words
With the rest of the group out of town visiting family, Y/N and Bakugo unexpectedly find themselves alone for the weekend. When Bakugo ends up spending the night at Y/N’s apartment, the quiet between them shifts. Charged, unspoken, and impossible to ignore. Suddenly, everything seems to be moving faster than either of them is ready to admit.
Chapter Text
The room is still dim when I blink awake, a faint sliver of dawn light slipping past the blinds. For once, I don't feel like I've barely slept. Hanta's bed is softer than the couch, and though my dreams had that restless edge, I actually got a few hours.
He's still here, stretched out on the floor with a pillow under his head, one arm slung lazily over his eyes like he's been asleep for hours. There's a blanket kicked halfway off.
Quietly, I sit up and adjust the covers, careful not to disturb him. It's not the first time I've stayed over, not even the first time I've been in this room. But it feels different this morning. Less accidental. More like... something's been acknowledged. Quietly. Without anyone naming it.
The rest of the house is still, hushed with sleep. No Denki tripping over his shoes upstairs. No Mina humming off-key in the kitchen. Just the low hum of the fridge and the soft breath of morning pressing in through the blinds.
I slip out of bed and pad across the room, easing the door open with careful fingers. The hinges creak, but Hanta doesn't stir. The hallway beyond is mostly shadow, lined with closed doors and pale light at the far end.
I step out quietly, tugging the blanket a little tighter around myself as I start toward the kitchen.
The house is still quiet when I step out of the hallway, blanket tugged tight around my shoulders. Just as I round the corner into the living room—
I almost run straight into someone.
Bakugo.
Of course.
He's coming from the kitchen, water bottle in hand, sleep-creased and barefoot, hair sticking up in all directions. He freezes mid-step. So do I.
His eyes meet mine in the half-light. Sharp and unreadable.
For a second, neither of us says anything.
My fingers bunch the edge of the blanket. "...Morning."
His gaze ticks past me, down the hallway, like he knows exactly where I came from. Then back again. His jaw shifts, like he's biting down on whatever he's not saying.
"You're up early," he says, voice low.
I manage a shrug. "Slept better than I thought I would."
Another beat of silence. It stretches, thick enough to feel. Then, almost like an afterthought, "Kitchen's yours," he mutters. "Made coffee."
It shouldn't land the way it does.
But it does.
I step past him, shoulder brushing his for just a second. Not enough to count, but still enough to register. There's a strange familiarity to it. Like my body remembers the way we collided at the party, even if this time no one spills a drink.
I don't look back.
But I hear it, soft, just under his breath. A scoff. Or maybe a laugh he didn't mean to let out.
And somehow, that's worse. Because it means he was thinking about it too.
The hallway. The brush of shoulders. The almost of it all.
By the time I reach the kitchen, I'm fully awake.
The pot's half full. The air's too still. And whatever quiet tension I hoped would fade overnight is clearly still here.
The kitchen's quiet. Soft, like it's still waking up.
I reach for a mug from the back of the cabinet, one of the plain ones, chipped at the handle.
The coffee's still warm.
I pour carefully, add a little sugar, then stir, slower than I need to. The silence wraps around me, familiar and too open all at once.
When I take a sip, it hits stronger than expected. Dark. Not bitter, just bold. Different from how I make it.
Not bad.
Just his.
And that lands with a quiet kind of weight I don't expect. Like the taste alone is enough to tug me into the space he left behind. Like I'm suddenly aware of how recently he was standing here, how this whole room still feels faintly shaped by him.
It's nothing. I know that.
Still, my hand lingers on the counter a moment too long.
The air shifts behind me before I hear him. Not Bakugo this time, the footsteps are slower, the presence easier.
Hanta yawns as he pads in, scratching the back of his neck. "You're up."
"Didn't feel like staying in bed."
He glances at the coffee pot, then gives me a nod of approval. "Damn. Look at Bakugo being all generous."
I arch a brow. "You saying this is rare?"
He grins, reaching for a mug of his own. "Depends on his mood."
He adds a bit of sugar, stirs. The quiet stretches, but not uncomfortably. Just the kind of silence that doesn't mind filling itself in eventually.
I take another sip. The coffee's still not mine. Still not what I'm used to. But it's growing on me.
Hanta leans a hip against the counter and gives me a sideways glance. "You sleep alright?"
I nod. "Yeah. Thanks for the bed again."
He waves it off. "Anytime."
It's easy. Gentle, like most things with him are. But even so, I feel a strange awareness creep back in. Of the hallway, of Bakugo's eyes, of the way he didn't really say anything but still felt like he was holding something back.
And maybe I'm not imagining it.
Maybe something's shifting.
But I don't say any of that.
I just hold my mug a little tighter. Let the steam rise between us.
And take another sip.
Hanta blows on his coffee like it insulted him. His hair's flattened awkwardly on one side, sleep-mussed and unapologetic. He doesn't even try to fix it.
He squints toward the window. "Still looks like ass outside."
I glance over. Cloudy, gray, just barely tinted gold at the edges. The kind of sky that can't decide if it's fall or something colder. "Weird October morning."
"Yeah." He sips. "It's got big November energy. Makes me wanna steal Denki's hoodie and sleep for twelve hours."
I snort into my mug. "Like you haven't already done that."
"That was once. And it was justified."
He pauses, then eyes my cup. "First time having his coffee?"
I glance down at the half-full mug, then nod. "Yeah."
"Strong, huh?"
"Yeah." I take another sip. "Aggressively competent. Like, if coffee could punch you in the mouth with precision."
Hanta laughs, quiet and surprised. "That's so Bakugo-coded I'm actually scared."
"It's good, though," I admit. "Just... assertive."
"Can't believe you made it this long without trying it."
I shrug, a little defensive. "Didn't realize it was, like, a rite of passage."
"Not officially." He leans back against the counter, tapping his fingers once against the ceramic. "But it kinda feels like one."
The quiet that follows feels settled. Not heavy, just mellow. Like the kitchen's still waking up along with us.
Then, softer, Hanta adds, "It was nice, you staying."
I glance up, caught off guard by the shift in tone.
He doesn't look at me when he says it, but his voice is steady. "Not just the crashing part. I mean—it's chill, having you here. Even for a night."
I hold his gaze for a second longer than I mean to. "Yeah," I say. "It was."
And it was. Not just the bed, or the quiet. Not even the coffee. Just... waking up in this space. Warm, easy. Like I hadn't realized how much I needed a morning like this until I had one.
Hanta bumps his mug gently against mine. "To good coffee and decent company."
I smile, softer now. "Cheers to that."
He bumps his mug against mine. "To good coffee and decent company."
I smile, letting it hang there a beat longer. "Cheers to that."
The moment lingers.
Quiet kitchen. Warm mug. Hanta standing just far enough away to feel intentional.
But then—
THUD.
A heavy, unmistakable noise from above. Then a groan.
Hanta winces. "There it is."
I glance up at the ceiling like it can answer for its crimes. "Is that... Denki?"
"No way. That was Eijiro. Denki doesn't hit the floor like that unless he's thrown."
"Why do you sound like you've documented this?"
"I've lived with him for two years," Hanta says, deadpan. "I have documented it."
Another crash upstairs. This one followed by—
"Kyoka, don't touch me I'm vulnerable!!"
Then a long pause. And Kyoka's voice, dry and muffled through the ceiling. "You're a menace before caffeine, I swear to god—"
I bite back a laugh, gripping the edge of the counter.
Hanta just raises his eyebrows like he's seen God and it was Kyoka sleep-punching Denki.
Steps overhead now. Heavier. Mina's definitely awake. There's a soft screech of her bedroom door opening, followed by what sounds like a crash into a pile of laundry and a dramatic sigh that could've been scripted.
I murmur, "We should probably hide."
Hanta lifts his mug like a toast. "To surviving the upstairs crew."
"Barely."
Another thud. Something topples over. Denki yelps.
Then—
Mina, from the top of the stairs, "Is there coffee or do I have to riot?"
I glance at Hanta.
He sighs and nudges the full pot behind me like it's a peace offering. "Guess the kitchen's not ours anymore."
He starts to step back, but something in his expression stays soft. Like he's not quite ready for the moment to end either.
And maybe I'm not either.
But the chaos is coming.
The thump of footsteps on stairs. The louder voices. The way the day is suddenly awake in full color.
I take one last sip before setting my mug down gently.
"Thanks for the company," I say, quiet.
Hanta grins. "Anytime."
Mina bursts in like she owns the place, dramatic and sock-footed, wrapped in two blankets and zero shame. "I swear to god, if you left me decaf—"
"Calm down," I say, already handing her a mug.
Kyoka slinks in next, looking half-asleep and fully over it. "Someone sedate him," she mutters, gesturing vaguely behind her.
Denki stumbles in next, clutching his hoodie like he survived war. "The stairs betrayed me."
Hanta raises his mug. "Welcome to Thursday."
Denki collapses into one of the barstools like the morning personally offended him. "I think Kyoka cracked a rib."
"She did not," Kyoka says flatly, grabbing the mug Mina's already halfway poured. "He tripped over a hoodie and fell down three stairs. That's on him."
"I'm suing."
"You can't even spell 'lawsuit' before nine a.m."
Mina slides onto the counter stool next to him, both blankets still draped dramatically across her shoulders like some overworked coffee gremlin. "Who made the brew? Because I'm ready to kiss whoever blessed this house with non-burnt coffee."
"That'd be Bakugo," Hanta says without looking up from where he's adding a splash of milk to his cup.
Kyoka chokes slightly. "Bakugo?"
Denki perks up. "Wait, for real?"
I glance at them over the rim of my mug. "He was already up when I came in. Coffee was just... there."
Hanta grins at me like he knows something I don't. "Pretty sure it wasn't just there."
I roll my eyes, but it's hard to fight the smile.
"Okay, wait," Mina says, pointing her mug dramatically between us. "You woke up early, wandered in, and had Bakugo's coffee without being yelled at? Did you, like, pass a test or something?"
"Maybe I'm the chosen one."
Kyoka snorts. "I give you a week before he changes the lock on the coffee cabinet."
Denki leans across the counter toward me, whispering, "Does it taste like emotional repression and unresolved tension?"
"It tastes like dark roast and questionable decisions."
"That's basically the same thing."
Mina finally takes a sip and sighs like she's been spiritually reborn. "Okay, no, seriously? He might be a menace, but the man can brew."
Kyoka nods. "A violent barista. Love that for us."
"Bakugo's Bar & Grill," Denki mutters, stirring sugar into his cup. "Open from five a.m. to fuck around and find out."
We're all halfway laughing when a bag of bread hits the counter.
Hanta holds up his hands. "I volunteer as toaster sacrifice."
"You're always the sacrifice," Mina says sweetly.
He shrugs. "Can't change destiny."
While he starts dropping slices into the toaster, Kyoka opens the fridge. "We've got eggs, maybe half a bell pepper, and... a single slice of cheddar."
Mina makes a face. "Who eats just one slice of cheese and puts the rest back like a war crime?"
Everyone turns to Denki.
He's already chewing. "In my defense—"
"There is no defense," Kyoka says, smacking the fridge door shut.
"We need groceries," I mumble, hopping up onto the counter beside Mina. "Or a miracle."
"I vote miracle," Denki says, mouth full.
"I vote eggs," Hanta says, already pulling out a pan. "We can make it work."
It turns into a messy operation. Hanta manning the stove, Kyoka supervising aggressively, Mina declaring herself "spiritually in charge," and Denki trying (and failing) to steal toast off the plate before it's buttered.
I mostly hover, sipping what's left of my coffee, still wrapped in the blanket I'd taken from Hanta's room. The energy is familiar. Loud and bright and stupid in all the ways I love. Someone's humming off-key. Someone's stepping on my sock. Kyoka is shoving Denki out of the way with her hip while Mina fake-announces toast like it's a Michelin-star meal.
The hallway creaks.
Then a thump. A low curse. And the unmistakable sound of someone knocking into the wall.
"Ten bucks says that's Eijiro," Hanta mutters without turning around.
"You're on," Denki says, just as a familiar head of red hair pokes around the corner, sleep-rumpled and sheepish.
"I think the wall attacked me," Eijiro says.
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "You walked into it again?"
"It moved."
"It didn't."
"Pretty sure it did."
Mina brightens instantly. "Hey, look who's alive! Did you get lost upstairs? Did the blanket fort claim another victim?"
Eijiro grins, heading for the fridge. "Blanket fort's elite, thank you. But I do require food before I perish."
Denki solemnly offers him a crust. "You're already too late."
"I'm not eating that," Eijiro says, dodging it like a seasoned pro. "You're cursed before noon."
"You say that like it's a bad thing," Denki shrugs.
Eijiro grabs a mug from the shelf and nudges me gently with his elbow as he passes. "Morning. You alright?"
I nod before I can think too much about it. "Yeah. I'm good."
His eyes linger on mine for half a second longer than usual. A check-in, quiet but present, before he moves to pour himself a cup.
"Careful," Hanta warns. "That brew's courtesy of Bakugo."
Eijiro nearly fumbles the mug. "Wait, what?"
"Right?" Mina says. "The man made coffee and didn't even insult anyone in the process."
"He made my coffee," I clarify, a little too quickly.
Eijiro gives me a look. The kind that's half a smirk and half suspicious older brother energy. "You drinkin' Bakugo's coffee now?"
Denki gasps. "It's a slippery slope."
Kyoka crosses her arms. "Next thing you know, they're exchanging playlists and emotionally repressed glances."
"I will throw this egg at you," Hanta says, deadpan.
I sink further into the blanket still wrapped around my shoulders. "I hate all of you."
"No you don't," Mina sings, bumping her hip against mine.
It's ridiculous. It's crowded. It's loud and messy and stupid.
But I wouldn't trade it for anything.
And as I steal another piece of toast from the plate when no one's looking, Eijiro shoves the fridge closed and squints at the pan on the stove.
"Is this actually edible?"
"Of course," Hanta says proudly.
Mina snorts. "It's edible if you believe in it hard enough."
Kyoka hums thoughtfully. "I give it a solid seven out of ten. No one's died yet."
Denki raises his toast like a glass. "To not dying!"
We all clink toast.
For a while, it's easy to forget anything happened last night. Easy to let the laughter and warmth press down over the sharp parts. Easy to just be, with the people who know me best, even when they're disasters before breakfast.
But still, beneath all the noise, something quieter simmers.
Hanta catches my eye across the kitchen and gives a small smile.
And for a second, everything else fades.
Someone's elbow jabs me in the side. Probably Mina's, judging by the unrepentant grin, and Kyoka's already pushing Denki out of the way again when the hallway creaks.
The room doesn't go still.
Not exactly.
But it shifts.
Just enough to catch.
Bakugo steps into the kitchen a beat later, already dressed for the day. Dark jeans, black t-shirt tucked neat beneath a slate-colored hoodie, bag slung over one shoulder. His keys are hooked through one finger. Mug in the other. No signs of sleep on him. Just that familiar low-burn focus, like he's already thinking three steps ahead.
He doesn't say anything.
Doesn't have to.
The mug hits the counter with a quiet clink. He sets it down, glancing toward the pan like he's calculating how much food's left.
Hanta looks up from where he's plating eggs. "Morning, sunshine."
Bakugo grunts. "Barely."
Kyoka eyes his outfit. "You're ready already?"
"Got shit to do."
Mina raises a brow. "And you didn't burn the house down making coffee?"
His glare is noncommittal. "The stove's still standing, isn't it?"
Denki gestures dramatically. "Did he make coffee? Like... on purpose?"
Bakugo's jaw ticks. "There's a pot. Drink it or don't."
I reach for my mug and sip slow, maybe a little too slow. He doesn't look at me. But he doesn't not look at me, either.
It's brief.
A flick of his eyes. Then gone again.
But it feels like it sits there. Heavy. Like something unsaid.
I don't speak on it. Not out loud.
Just quietly hold the mug closer to my chest.
"It's good," I say, voice light.
His gaze flicks back, just for a second. "Didn't know you were picky."
"Didn't say I was."
He huffs. Almost a scoff. But not quite. "Tch. Guess I win, then."
Kyoka whistles. "Ooh. That sounded dangerously close to flirting."
Denki fake-gags into his mug. "I'm gonna go blind from this tension."
Mina, next to me, doesn't say anything, but her elbow nudges mine under the blanket like she's dying.
Bakugo doesn't rise to it. Doesn't even roll his eyes.
Just downs the last of his coffee, then sets the mug back down, quieter this time.
"Leaving in five," he says, mostly to the room.
But when his eyes pass over me again, not once, but twice, I know who it's really for.
"Five," Bakugo says again, louder this time. Like sheer volume might scare them into getting dressed.
It doesn't.
Denki groans into the counter. "You can't be serious. I'm like... pre-conscious."
"You're fully upright," Kyoka mutters, not looking up from her toast. "No sympathy."
"You're heartless," he whines.
"I'm efficient."
"I haven't even brushed my teeth," Mina announces, clutching her coffee like a lifeline.
"I can't find my other sock," Eijiro adds, jogging in from the hall with one sock on and the other in his hand. "Wait—we're leaving in five? Or Bakugo's leaving in five?"
Bakugo doesn't flinch. "Both."
Chaos.
"You can't just say that—"
"I'm still in pajamas!"
"Denki doesn't even own a clock!"
"Someone please fight him."
"I'm still emotionally recovering from Mario Kart!"
"You lost one round," Kyoka says flatly.
"I lost everything that mattered, Kyoka."
Bakugo's jaw ticks. He exhales, sharp and shallow, then pushes off the counter. "Three minutes."
"That's not how math works!" Denki calls after him.
Bakugo just walks toward the living room, already spinning his keys on one finger, all coiled muscle and thinly veiled frustration.
But just before he rounds the corner—
He glances back.
Not at the group.
At me.
And it's not the same look he gave the rest of them.
It's quieter. Measured. Like he knows full well no one else is actually leaving in five, but he's waiting to see if I will.
I grip my coffee tighter.
And I hate how warm my face feels.
Because even in the middle of this group-wide disaster, he's the one I'm listening to.
———
It's a miracle.
By the time the others are still mid-sprint, Denki searching for gum in place of brushing his teeth, Mina halfway into a hoodie that isn't hers, Kyoka dragging Eijiro away from the mirror with one hand and finishing her toast with the other—I'm already by the door, jacket on, bag slung over my shoulder.
Bakugo sees it.
Doesn't say anything.
Doesn't have to.
His brows lift, just a little. Enough to register surprise. Then he nods once, subtle and short, like I've passed some unspoken test.
"Let's go," he mutters, not looking back as he yanks the front door open.
I follow.
Behind me, someone yells, "Wait, wait, I need pants!"
Mina: "You need therapy."
Kyoka: "You need God."
The door slams shut on whatever chaos follows.
Outside, it's still early. Campus feels a little too quiet for how loud the morning's been. I tuck my hands into my sleeves, the cool air biting in a way that makes me regret not grabbing gloves.
Bakugo doesn't say anything as we fall into step.
He just walks beside me.
Not rushed, not storming ahead, not pulling distance like he usually does.
Just... right there.
Shoulder to shoulder.
And for all the noise we left behind, this feels somehow louder.
I keep my eyes ahead. "I'm surprised you didn't leave without them."
"Tried," he says. "You saw how that went."
A beat.
Then, quieter, "Didn't think you'd be ready."
I glance at him. "Didn't think you noticed."
Another beat.
He doesn't look at me. But the corner of his mouth twitches like he almost smirks.
Maybe he did.
But then:
"Should've known you'd be the best-looking one out here."
Hanta's voice cuts clean into the space between us, smooth and unhurried as he falls into step at my other side. His grin is sharper than usual, like he's done pretending to play it cool.
I blink at him. "What?"
"Just saying," he shrugs, all innocent confidence. "Could've sworn you were trying to distract me."
I snort. "From what?"
He leans in slightly. "From remembering how much I like seeing you first thing in the morning."
That catches me off guard. Not the words, necessarily, but the way he says them. Light but direct. Like he's not joking anymore.
I stumble over my next breath.
Beside me, something shifts.
Just the scrape of a shoe on pavement. A shuffle of weight.
When I glance back, Bakugo's no longer beside me.
He's behind us now. Not far, but noticeably distant. His hands are shoved into his jacket pockets, jaw tight, eyes focused somewhere that isn't here.
Like he's not listening.
Like he wasn't just right there.
Hanta doesn't slow.
"Cold morning," he adds, like he's mulling it over. "You should've told me. I would've brought you gloves."
I roll my eyes, fighting the smile that creeps up anyway. "And miss the chance to complain about my fingers freezing off? Never."
He chuckles under his breath, clearly enjoying this more than he should. "Next time, I'll bring two pairs. One for each of us."
I glance at him, eyebrow raised. "That's not how gloves work."
"Then I'll give you mine." A wink. "I'm selfless like that."
Another shuffle behind us.
Another beat skipped.
And Bakugo still hasn't said a word.
I don't hear the rest of the group until they're practically on top of us.
Denki's the first to crash in, breathless and dramatic. "Don't you dare leave me behind—!"
Hanta just barely sidesteps as Denki wedges himself between us, still panting. "I overslept, again, and if Kyoka kills me it's your fault!"
"I told you to set a backup alarm," Kyoka snaps, appearing just behind him with one earbud in and a very thin grip on patience.
"You told me to stop sleeping like a Victorian child!"
"Because you use your lamp like it's a candle!"
"I like ambiance—"
Mina groans, tugging her hoodie down over her eyes as she catches up with Eijiro beside her. "You guys are actual nightmares. It's too early."
Eijiro laughs as he jogs the last few steps. "Is this the slowest we've ever left the house?"
"You weren't there the day Denki put his shoes in the fridge," Hanta says.
Denki points at him. "That was private."
They all crowd around us like no time has passed. Denki somehow staying directly between me and Hanta, Kyoka grabbing his sleeve like she's about to throw him over her shoulder, Mina linking her arm through mine with a sigh.
She glances over her shoulder, then smirks. "So who's the mystery brooding figure tailing us like he's not part of the group?"
I glance back.
Bakugo's a few paces behind now. Hands in his pockets, hood up, head down. But not storming off. Not rushing to catch up either.
Just... trailing.
Eijiro nudges him as he passes. "You good, man?"
Bakugo grunts. Doesn't speed up.
Doesn't meet my eye either.
Mina watches the exchange with a slow, amused look. Not saying anything, but I can feel the commentary forming in her brain.
Instead, she tugs me forward. "Come on. If we're late again, the professor's gonna start timing our entrances."
"Bold of you to assume I'm going," Denki mutters.
"Bolder to say it while walking there," Kyoka deadpans.
We round the next corner as a unit, some kind of chaotic collective. Mina still has my arm. Denki's already squabbling. Hanta's walking on my other side again. Closer than before.
He leans toward me as the others start talking over each other.
"Still cold?"
I raise a brow. "Fishing for another excuse to give me your gloves?"
"Wouldn't need one if you just said yes."
I glance over. He grins, slow and easy. Warm like he's having fun pushing the boundary.
I don't answer.
But I don't move away, either.
The quad starts to open up in front of us. Wide paths, tree-lined edges, and the long stretch of morning sun creeping across the sidewalk.
Our group naturally starts to thin out as we move through it. Denki gets distracted by a dog on a skateboard. Eijiro shoves his hands in his pockets and wanders closer to Kyoka. Mina starts plotting where to get snacks before class, still latched to my side.
And behind us, Bakugo slows.
I feel it before I see it.
His steps get quieter. Then they stop altogether.
When I glance back, he's already turning away. Cutting toward the edge of the quad, toward the building he always splits off to.
Same as usual.
But something makes me pause.
He's not looking at me, not really. His gaze flickers my way for only a second, like he hadn't meant to get caught doing it.
And then he looks down.
Adjusts the strap of his bag. Shoulders it higher.
And walks off without a word.
Mina pulls me along before I can overthink it.
But I still glance back.
Just once.
And somehow, even from here, it feels like he's still thinking about it too.
Our usual seats are still open when we shuffle into the lecture hall. Mina and Eijiro slide into one end, already whispering about something that makes her giggle behind her hand. Denki flops down loudly next to Kyoka, who shoves her notebook toward him like she's already resigned to him borrowing every note she takes.
That leaves the two seats in the middle, and I don't think before sliding into the one beside Hanta. My bag drops at my feet, and his knee finds mine under the desk almost immediately. He doesn't move it.
Doesn't say anything either.
Just lets the contact stay there. Quiet, deliberate, unspoken.
Up front, our professor clears his throat dramatically, already halfway through scribbling something across the whiteboard in his signature all-caps scrawl. The title reads:
WHY YOUR MIDTERM ESSAY WILL BE TERRIBLE—AND HOW TO DISAPPOINT ME SLIGHTLY LESS.
Denki snorts. Kyoka kicks his ankle under the desk.
Professor doesn't react. He's too busy holding up a sad, crumpled stack of last week's quizzes like a defeated game show host. "These," he announces, "have aged me five years. And I'm already too old to be teaching people who call sweatpants 'business casual.'"
Someone in the back mutters something about personal attacks.
He ignores it. "Let's talk structure. Because if I see one more five-paragraph essay with a dictionary definition as the opener, I will in fact scream."
It's his usual brand of chaos. Lightly theatrical, somehow both engaging and exhausting. And normally I'd be at least half-attentive. But today, I'm nowhere close.
My notes are half-legible scribbles. Words drift in and out of focus. I write "quiz next week" in the margin five separate times before I realize I've already done it.
Because all I can hear is Bakugo's voice from earlier. That quiet, offhand comment in the hallway. The glance he didn't mean to give.
"Didn't think you'd be ready."
"Didn't think you noticed."
And that look. The almost-smirk, the way his shoulder stayed next to mine all the way down the sidewalk until he slipped behind without a word.
I press my lips together and tighten my grip on my pen.
"You missed that last part," Hanta murmurs.
I blink, turning toward him. "No, I didn't."
He raises an eyebrow. His smirk curves slow. "You wrote 'egg salad' in the margin."
Sure enough. Right under the part about essay formatting. I groan and smack a hand over my notebook.
Hanta leans in a little, his voice pitched low. "Thinking about lunch, or just scribbling down your deepest desires?"
"Pretty sure egg salad is your deepest desire," I mutter back, heat prickling at my neck.
"Guilty."
His arm brushes mine when he shifts, lazy and unbothered. His notebook edges into my space like it's an accident. When I nudge it back, his fingers graze mine. Light and familiar, and his lips twitch in that same easy smile like he knows exactly what he's doing.
And I'm still thinking about Bakugo.
Still stuck on the way he looked at me like something about this morning surprised him.
Like maybe he's been thinking too.
Class finally lets out, chairs scraping and backpacks unzipping as the room floods toward the door. Mina loops her arm through mine before we even hit the steps, dragging me toward the oak tree across the quad.
Kyoka and Denki trail behind, already bickering about who's carrying whose books. Eijiro jogs a few paces to catch up with Mina, promising food if she lets him cut the line at the dining hall. She immediately accepts.
Hanta stays just behind me, a comfortable hum of presence at my side. He doesn't say anything at first, just walks close enough that I feel it.
Then, when Mina starts retelling one of her professor's meltdown for Eijiro, Hanta leans in again. Just enough for me to hear.
"You're quiet today."
I glance up at him, heartbeat stuttering. "Just tired."
He hums like he doesn't buy it. "Right."
His gaze lingers for a moment, steady and warm. Not pushing. Not asking for more.
Then he straightens, hands sliding back into his pockets like he didn't just read every inch of me with a single glance.
The sun hangs low by the time we regroup under the oak tree, golden light filtering through the last of the green leaves. Campus is buzzing in that "almost weekend" way. Students weaving around with backpacks half unzipped, laughter carrying across the lawn, conversations about weekend plans spilling into the air.
Our group spreads out across the familiar patch of grass beneath the tree. Mina drops down dramatically, stretching out on her back like she's been walking for hours instead of ten minutes. Eijiro sits cross legged beside her, tugging at a loose thread on his sleeve, while Kyoka and Denki lean against the trunk, shoulder to shoulder. Hanta arrives last, hands in his pockets, grin tilted just enough to make my chest twist.
The sun's dropped low enough to streak gold across the quad, and the grass is warm beneath us where we've all sprawled out between classes. Backpacks half-zipped, notebooks forgotten. The lazy kind of Thursday where no one wants to move yet.
Eijiro's the first to say anything.
"My little brother already texted me three times about this weekend," he says, propped on one arm. "Bet he's gonna tackle me the second I walk through the door."
Mina grins, head resting on his shoulder. "He better. If he doesn't, I will."
"I'll tackle you both," Denki adds from where he's stretched out on his back, arms over his face. "The second I get to my parents' place, I'm eating until I ascend."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "Please don't text me pictures again."
"But it's so good," he groans. "You have to see the gravy."
Kyoka mutters something about blocking him. She doesn't mean it. Not really.
Hanta leans back on his elbows, sunglasses slipping low on his nose. "I'm making my mom teach me her enchilada recipe this time. She always says she will and then pulls the 'not this weekend' trick."
"Classic mom move," Mina says knowingly. "She's guarding her legacy."
"Exactly."
There's laughter again, easy and sun-warm. It settles into my chest and doesn't move.
Then Hanta glances over. "You headed home too?"
I shake my head. "Nah. I'm staying here."
Kyoka raises a brow. "You sure?"
"Yeah." I shrug. "Too much to get done. And it's kinda nice when it's quiet."
Denki rolls over dramatically. "You're gonna get so bored."
Mina perks up. "That's it. We're making a group chat."
Eijiro groans. "Mina, you already have like ten."
"None of them are us though!" she insists, sitting up straighter. "We need a group chat. For emotional support. For chaos. For emergencies. Like if Denki sets something on fire again."
"That was one time," Denki mumbles.
"Exactly," Kyoka mutters. "One time too many."
I'm trying not to smile, but Mina's already digging in her bag for her phone.
"Okay," she says, scrolling with determined thumbs. "Name ideas. Go."
"We haven't even joined yet," Kyoka says.
"But we will," Mina replies sweetly. "So make it count."
"Chaos Coven," Denki says.
"No witches," Kyoka says.
"Regret Club," I offer, half as a joke.
Mina gasps. "Ooh. Regret Club™. That's a finalist."
"No copyright symbol," Eijiro says.
"Too late. It's part of the brand now."
The laughter that follows is louder this time. But it dies down eventually, sinking into something softer.
Hanta nudges my foot with his. "You'll still miss us."
I shrug. "Maybe."
But it lands in my chest heavier than expected.
His grin softens like he feels it too. "I'll bring you leftovers."
"No, you won't."
"I might."
"You definitely won't."
He chuckles, low and warm. "You're probably right."
The others keep talking, arguing over emojis and banner colors for the chat Mina hasn't even created yet, but my attention drifts.
Because I still haven't stopped thinking about this morning.
About the hallway.
About him.
And it's harder to focus when the memory of his voice still clings to mine like static.
The group laughs, voices overlapping, energy sparking as they tease each other about what they'll eat, what they'll sleep through, what chores their parents will rope them into. I laugh along, but there's a little pang underneath, knowing they'll all be gone and I'll be left behind.
And then a shadow shifts across the grass.
"'Bout time," Denki says, glancing up.
Bakugo steps into the light like he didn't just materialize out of nowhere. He's got his backpack slung over one shoulder, brows drawn in that usual scowl, and his water bottle half-empty in one hand. The sun hits his jaw just right, casting sharp lines that somehow make him look even more annoyed to be perceived.
Eijiro grins. "Get lost on the way over?"
Bakugo grunts. "Had to finish something."
"Bet it was brooding," Mina whispers dramatically behind her hand. "Or plotting the downfall of everyone who ever wronged him."
"Still hearing you," he says, but there's no heat behind it.
He doesn't sit right away. Just surveys the group with a glance that brushes too quickly over me. Like maybe he thought twice about making eye contact. Like maybe I did too.
Then, finally, he drops onto the grass with a sigh, sitting a little ways off but close enough to be included.
Kyoka offers him a chip from her bag. He takes it wordlessly.
It's quiet for a beat.
Kyoka crunches on a chip, then jabs the bag in Bakugo's direction. "What about you?"
He looks up, unimpressed. "What about me?"
"Weekend plans, grumpy," Denki says, mouth full. "You going home too, or sticking around to glare at people from the window?"
Bakugo shrugs, sharp and simple. "Not going home."
Mina tilts her head. "Wait, seriously?"
He doesn't elaborate. Just pops another chip into his mouth like that's the end of it.
Kyoka raises a brow. "Wow. Thought for sure you'd escape the second we all did."
He just grunts. "Too much traffic. Not worth it."
Denki whistles. "That or he didn't want to risk being forced into matching pajamas again."
That gets a flicker of something, almost a smirk, almost a glare. He doesn't deny it.
Eijiro snickers. "Mitsuki still makes you do the family photo thing?"
Bakugo levels him with a look. "She tries."
"Tragic," Mina says solemnly. "And here I was picturing you in a onesie."
"You need help," Bakugo mutters.
But he doesn't leave. Doesn't snap or stand or shut it all down like he normally would. He stays planted, shoulders stiff but listening.
And something about that sticks.
He's not going home.
Same as me.
It shouldn't feel significant. It's just a weekend, just a shrug, but the thought won't let go. Out of everyone here, I didn't expect him to be the one staying. Not without some kind of obligation keeping him here. Not when he could be anywhere else.
I don't say anything, don't let it show. But my fingers curl into the grass at my side.
Maybe I won't be the only one left behind after all.
And maybe that means nothing.
Maybe it doesn't.
I glance at the time and push up from the grass, brushing off the back of my jeans. "Alright, I've gotta head to work."
Groans rise immediately.
"You always leave when the party's just getting good," Denki complains, slumping into Kyoka's side.
"It's not a party, it's grass," I mutter.
"It's grass and vibes," Mina says solemnly. "Respect the culture."
Eijiro throws up a peace sign. "Don't get kidnapped."
"No promises."
Beside me, Hanta stands too, already slinging his bag over one shoulder.
"I'll walk you," he says, easy and natural like he always does.
I blink at him. "You sure? You don't have to—"
"C'mon," he says, nudging my shoulder with his. "You think I'm letting you wander off to your dark and mysterious retail fate alone?"
I huff a laugh. "Wow. A gentleman."
He grins. "Damn right."
Our friends whistle behind us, mostly Denki, but Hanta just flashes them a lazy wave and falls into step beside me.
And as we walk away, I glance over my shoulder, just once.
Bakugo's still sitting in the grass, one hand braced behind him, watching the sky like it hasn't changed. But his eyes flick to mine for half a second before I look away.
The walk to the record store is quieter than usual. The golden glow of late afternoon has already started to slip into the deeper blue of evening, and campus feels thinner, students already trickling out for the weekend.
Hanta stays close beside me, his stride easy, hands shoved into his jacket pockets.
He's been joking less, though. Not silent exactly, just softer, like he's already halfway in another place.
"You're really heading out tonight?" I ask finally, glancing at him as we near the corner where the neon of the record shop flickers faintly in the distance.
"Yeah." His grin tugs at the corner of his mouth, but it's quieter than normal. "Traffic'll be crap if we leave in the morning. Better to get a head start."
"Right." I kick a pebble across the pavement, watching it skitter ahead. "Makes sense."
We pause outside the shop, the familiar bell above the door glowing faintly through the glass. I fish my keys from my bag, even though I don't need them, but Hanta doesn't move away. His hands stay shoved deep in his pockets, and when I glance up, he's studying me, eyes softer than I expect.
"You sure you're good here?" he asks. "Like... staying back this weekend?"
I shrug, trying for casual. "Yeah. I've got time to myself. I'll be fine."
His smile widens just a little, but there's something behind it this time. Something that lingers. "Guess I'll just have to miss out on my usual walks home with you."
It lands heavier than I expect, warmth rushing up into my chest. He doesn't say it outright, but I hear it anyway. I'll miss you.
I laugh, because it's easier than answering directly, tucking my hair behind my ear as I nudge his arm. "Don't get too sentimental on me."
He chuckles, leaning back a little, but his gaze doesn't waver. "Can't make promises."
For a second, I think he might say more. That he might press the edge of whatever's been building between us since last week. But then he exhales, like he's made some decision to let it drop. His usual grin returns, a little sharper now. "Alright. Go run your hipster vinyl shop. Don't let the dust eat you alive."
"Wow," I deadpan. "Touching words to send me off with."
He laughs, backing up a step. "Text me if you need anything, yeah?"
I nod, biting back the ache in my chest. "Drive safe."
He lifts a hand in a lazy wave before turning, heading down the street. I watch him go longer than I mean to, his figure stretching thinner in the fading light until he's gone.
And then it's just me, the neon sign buzzing faintly overhead, and the door of the record store swinging shut behind me.
The shop feels different tonight. Maybe it's because the air outside has that autumn bite, the kind that makes the neon hum sharper, the kind that makes the wood floor creak louder when I cross it. Or maybe it's just because I keep hearing Hanta's words echoing in the back of my head.
Guess I'll just have to miss out on my usual walks home with you.
I shake it off, tossing my bag behind the counter and flicking on the warm yellow lights. Dust dances lazily in the glow as the store stirs to life. Rows of vinyl catching the light, colorful spines stacked neatly in their racks, posters plastered along the far wall like they've been there since forever.
The first hour is quiet. A couple of regulars drift in, older guys who know exactly what they're looking for. I ring them up, smile when they ramble about sound quality, nod at the weather talk. It's easy, predictable. The kind of rhythm I usually like.
But tonight, my mind drifts. Every time the bell above the door jingles, I expect Hanta, even though I know he's already halfway down the highway. My fingers hover too long on the register buttons, my eyes linger out the window when headlights sweep past.
When the lull hits, I lean against the counter and pull my notebook closer, jotting down inventory notes, doodling in the margins when my focus slips. The clock ticks toward eight, then nine. I hum softly with the music trickling from the overhead speakers, tapping the edge of my pen against the page.
By nine-thirty, the shop is dead. Just me, the faint scratch of a record spinning quietly in the corner, and the hum of the lights. I wipe down the counter, straighten the stacks, fold a few stray shirts by the merch table. It's muscle memory by now, the end-of-night routine.
And then.
The bell above the door jingles.
I glance up, startled.
Bakugo.
He fills the doorway like he owns it, hands shoved into his pockets, shoulders square. His hair is even messier than usual, sticking out in defiance of gravity, and the black hoodie he wears looks lived in, the sleeves shoved halfway up his forearms. His eyes lock onto mine immediately, sharp, assessing.
My heart stutters. "...What are you doing here?"
He shrugs, stepping further inside. The bell jingles again as the door swings shut behind him. "Had nothing better to do."
I raise a brow, leaning against the counter. "That's your excuse for everything, isn't it?"
"Tch." He smirks, low and sharp. "Better than admitting I came here just to watch you alphabetize CDs."
I roll my eyes, heat creeping into my cheeks anyway. "For your information, I was doing inventory."
"Yeah? Riveting." He drifts closer, slow, his footsteps heavy against the wood. He doesn't look around, doesn't pretend to browse. His eyes stay on me, unflinching, like I'm the only reason he's here.
I shift, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear. "It's late. You planning on buying something or just... loitering?"
"Depends," he says, stopping a few feet away from the counter. "You gonna kick me out?"
My mouth opens, but no words come. He knows I won't. He knows it too well, and the curve of his mouth proves it.
The silence between us stretches, charged.
Finally, I sigh, breaking it. "You're ridiculous."
"Tell me something I don't know."
The rest of the shift crawls by, the minutes thick and slow. Bakugo doesn't leave. He hangs around the counter, leaning against it like it's his own damn living room. Every so often, he makes some dry comment about the music I've got playing, or the way I stack things too neatly, or how "nobody's buying that garbage album" when I straighten the racks.
It's irritating. Infuriating. Confusing.
Comforting.
By the time the clock clicks toward ten, my chest feels heavier than it should.
I finish the last of the closing tasks, flicking off the lights in the back room and grabbing my bag. Bakugo doesn't move until I reach for the door, turning the sign from Open to Closed. Then he's suddenly there, pushing it open before I can, stepping into the cool night air like he's been waiting for it.
I frown, stepping out behind him. "You didn't have to wait."
His head turns just enough for me to catch the glint in his eye. "Didn't want you walking home alone."
My stomach flips. "Bakugo—"
He cuts me off, voice sharp but steady. "Don't get the wrong idea. Sero usually does it, right? He told me he was worried about it, and everyone else is gone. So..." He shrugs, shoving his hands deeper into his pockets. "Guess you're stuck with me."
The words are rough, casual, but something about the way he says them lodges under my skin.
We fall into step together, the city humming quietly around us. Streetlights stretch long shadows across the pavement, and the air is crisp enough to sting my lungs. For a while, neither of us says anything. His stride is steady beside mine, close enough that our arms brush now and then, each touch like a spark I can't ignore.
Finally, I glance up at him, voice quieter than I mean for it to be. "...You really had nothing better to do?"
His jaw tightens, just slightly, but his eyes stay ahead, scanning the street. "Not tonight."
The answer shouldn't make my chest feel warm. But it does.
We keep walking, silence heavy but not unbearable. And for once, Bakugo doesn't feel like the loudest person in the room. He just feels... present. Solid. Like the night wouldn't feel the same without him.
By the time we reach the steps of my apartment, my pulse is too fast, my thoughts too tangled. I dig for my keys just to have something to do, but before I can say goodnight, he cuts in.
"You eat yet?"
I blink. "...What?"
He scowls. Like I'm the one being difficult. "You worked a closing shift. Bet you didn't eat anything decent."
My mouth opens, unsure how to respond. "...I was just gonna grab something quick."
"Pathetic," he mutters, already brushing past me, up the steps like this is his place and not mine. "Let's go. I'll cook."
I freeze, staring after him. Keys dangle useless in my hand. "Bakugo—"
"Don't argue." His voice is already fading as he disappears into the stairwell. "I don't care if you starve, but I'm not eating crap food."
I swallow hard, heart rattling as I follow him. The night shifts around us, warmer now. Louder. And maybe... maybe this is the beginning of something I can't keep pretending not to feel.
I unlock the door with hands still unsteady. Maybe from the chill, or maybe from him. He steps inside first, kicks off his shoes like he's done this a hundred times, and surveys the space like he's sizing it up.
I hang my bag on the hook by the door, shutting it behind us. "...You don't even know what's in the fridge."
"Don't need to." He strides toward the kitchen without missing a beat. "I can make something outta anything. Better than you, anyway."
I frown, trailing after him. "You don't even know what I eat."
He throws a glance over his shoulder, one brow raised. "Yeah, I do."
That stops me cold.
I blink. "...What's that supposed to mean?"
He doesn't answer. Just crouches in front of the fridge, cold light spilling across his face as he scans the shelves like it's a mission he's already halfway through.
"You've got shit for options," he mutters, moving a half-empty carton of eggs aside. "Figures."
I cross my arms and lean against the counter. "Wow. Thanks."
"Don't pout," he says, pulling out a bag of spinach and a container of leftover rice. "You'll eat what I make and you'll like it."
I scoff. "Bossy much?"
He slams the fridge shut with his hip, sets the food down with a sharp thunk. "Grab me a pan."
I do. Against my better judgment.
The kitchen fills with the low rhythm of movement, chopping, sizzling, the hiss of oil heating. He's fast. Precise. Like he's cooked here before. Like he already knows where everything is.
I hover near the counter, peering over. "You don't even live here. How do you know where stuff is?"
He doesn't look up. "I pay attention. Unlike you."
I roll my eyes and brush past him to grab a glass of water, shoulder bumping his just enough to notice. Just enough that it lingers.
He goes still for half a second, barely noticeable, then shoves the chopped vegetables into the pan with a little more force than necessary.
"You're in the way," he mutters.
"Maybe I like being in the way."
"Figures," he says, but his voice doesn't have the bite it should.
I sip my water, watching him toss everything into the pan. The smell rises almost instantly. Garlic, onion, oil. Warm and mouthwatering. He moves with a kind of precision that shouldn't surprise me, but it does. Every motion is sharp, practiced, like even cooking is a fight he refuses to lose.
"Where'd you learn to cook like this?" I ask, curiosity slipping out before I can stop it.
His shoulders tense, just slightly. "Picked it up."
"That's not an answer."
He glances at me, jaw tight, then looks back at the pan. "...Didn't have a choice. You think meals just made themselves?"
The words come out rough, harsher than I think he meant. Something twists in my chest, but I don't push. Instead, I edge closer again, pretending to watch the food. My hand brushes his as he reaches for the spatula, skin against skin for a split second.
He jerks back like it burned, scowling. "The hell are you doing?"
"Standing here." I smirk, but my voice wavers just slightly. "Maybe you're the one in the way."
"Tch. Idiot."
But he doesn't move me. Doesn't tell me to leave. He just shifts enough to keep cooking, letting me hover close, our arms brushing now and then as if by accident. Each touch feels deliberate even though I know it's not. Or maybe that's the problem. Maybe neither of us knows anymore.
By the time the food's done, the apartment smells incredible. He slides a steaming plate in front of me at the counter, dropping the fork with a little too much force. "Eat."
I glance up at him, suppressing a grin. "You sound like a dad."
He growls, low and sharp. "Don't start."
I take a bite just to shut him up. And my eyes widen instantly. "Holy shit."
He smirks, crossing his arms. "Better than the garbage you were gonna microwave, huh?"
I swallow quickly, pointing at him with my fork. "Okay, I'll give you this one. It's good."
"'Good'?" His scowl deepens. "That's all you've got? It's better than good."
"Fine. Amazing. Happy?"
His lips twitch, like he's fighting a grin. "...Close enough."
We eat in silence for a while, the kind that isn't heavy, just... full. Every so often our knees bump under the counter, his larger frame taking up more space than he should. Neither of us moves away.
When I finally set my fork down, I lean back, hand brushing his arm as I stretch. He goes rigid for a heartbeat, then mutters, "You're clumsy as hell."
"Or maybe you just take up too much space."
He scoffs, grabbing his water bottle. "Tch. Keep telling yourself that."
But his ears are faintly red, and when his hand brushes mine again as he clears the plate, he doesn't pull away as fast.
The dishes are stacked in the sink, the counters wiped down. The apartment hums with a silence I'm not used to. No Mina humming in the bathroom, no Denki shouting over a controller, no Eijiro's laugh shaking the walls. Just the low buzz of the fridge and the faint sound of traffic outside.
I curl into the couch, tugging the blanket around my shoulders again, letting the quiet press in. But it doesn't last.
"You're pathetic," Bakugo mutters from the kitchen.
I glance up, startled, only to see him leaning against the counter with his arms folded, watching me with that sharp, unreadable glare. My lips twitch into a smirk. "You cooked for me, and I'm pathetic?"
His scowl deepens. "I didn't cook for you. I made myself food and you got the leftovers."
"Right," I say, hiding my smile behind the rim of my glass. "So generous of you."
He grunts, grabbing his water bottle, twisting the cap off, and drinking like he needs to wash me out of his system. I watch him for a second, his jaw flexing as he swallows, his throat moving with every gulp. My chest tightens in a way I don't want to admit.
"You know," I say finally, leaning back, "for someone who's always pissed off, you actually make a decent dinner."
His eyes snap to mine immediately, sharp as a blade. "The fuck does that mean?"
"It means exactly what it sounds like." I shrug, feigning nonchalance. "You've got, what, two moods? Yelling or glaring. So excuse me for not expecting you to have range."
He sets the bottle down on the counter a little too hard. "You think that's all I am? Angry?"
I smirk into my glass, but my voice comes softer this time. "It's your brand."
The silence stretches between us, taut as a wire. His stare doesn't budge, like he's waiting for me to flinch. But then he speaks, low, almost reluctant, like the words cost him something.
"I'm more than that."
My breath catches. He's not joking, not teasing. His voice is tight, his shoulders stiff, like he's daring me to laugh, to dismiss it.
But I don't. I swallow, my fingers tightening around the glass, and meet his gaze head on. "I know."
The air between us changes. Not soft, not gentle, but charged, like static waiting to spark. He looks away first, dragging a hand through his already messy hair, muttering under his breath. "Tch. Don't get weird about it."
"I wouldn't dream of it," I say, even though my pulse is thrumming in my ears.
He stalks across the kitchen like he needs to burn off the moment, yanking open a cabinet and pulling down a bottle of rum Mina left behind. He grabs two mismatched glasses from the shelf and sets them down on the counter with a thud. "You got any mixers?"
"Uh, yeah. Soda in the fridge. Why?"
"Because you look like you'll die if I pour this straight."
I roll my eyes, standing to grab the soda anyway. "So bossy."
He smirks, but it's fleeting. "Shut up."
We fix the drinks side by side, and for a moment, our elbows bump. I go to move, but he doesn't. The brush lingers longer than it should, subtle, deliberate in its stillness. My throat goes dry, but I don't pull away.
I carry my glass back to the couch, Bakugo taking the armchair across from me. He raises his cup. "To what?"
I grin. "To surviving your temper."
His eyes narrow, but he clinks anyway. The rum burns hot and sharp, spreading warmth down to my stomach. He leans back, one leg draped over the side of the chair, looking every bit like he owns the place even though he's just... here. With me.
After a few rounds, the edge softens. My cheeks are warm, and I find myself tracing the rim of my glass, words slipping out before I can stop them. "Why do you even care?"
Bakugo's head snaps up. "About what?"
"About being more than what people think. More than angry all the time."
His jaw ticks. He takes another sip before answering, voice clipped. "Because I fucking do."
I hold his gaze, my chest tight. For once, he doesn't look away. And for once, I don't either.
The silence stretches, heavy with all the things we're not saying. His knee brushes mine under the low table. It's casual enough to pretend it's accidental. But neither of us moves.
I clear my throat, forcing a laugh. "You're impossible, you know that?"
He smirks faintly, though his eyes are still sharp. "Yeah. And you're too damn nosy."
"Someone has to be."
We drink again, the tension threading tighter instead of loosening. I shift on the couch, the blanket slipping off my shoulder, and Bakugo's gaze flicks there before he jerks it away, taking a too long sip.
For once, I don't call him on it.
Instead, I lean back, letting the quiet settle, letting the buzz in my chest hum. The rum, the words, the touches. They all blend into something I can't untangle.
And maybe I don't want to.
The rum hits harder than I expect, blooming warm in my chest. The apartment feels smaller somehow. Closer. The hum of the fridge. A car horn somewhere outside. The distant creak of the building settling. It all feels louder in the quiet.
Bakugo hasn't moved from the armchair.
He's still nursing his first glass, posture loose but alert. There's a sharpness to the way he watches. Not just casual glancing, tracking. Like every time I shift, every breath I take, he notes it.
I glance over, eyebrow raised. "You're still here."
He doesn't blink. "Yeah. Why wouldn't I be?"
I gesture vaguely toward the door. "Figured you'd be halfway back to the house by now."
He snorts. "And freeze my ass off walking across campus in the dark? Pass."
"You survived the walk here."
He shrugs, lifts his glass. "Didn't have rum here earlier."
I roll my eyes, curling my legs up underneath me. "So you're staying for the alcohol."
"Didn't say that." He takes a slow sip. "Just not in a rush."
I tilt my glass toward his. "Mmm. Convenient."
"Don't flatter yourself," he mutters, but the words land too softly to sting.
There's a beat where neither of us moves. The silence isn't awkward, just charged. Like something unspoken is hanging in the air between us, waiting.
Bakugo shifts in his seat. "You done with yours?"
I glance down, surprised to see the bottom of my glass. "Guess so."
He stands, snagging the bottle on the way to the kitchen. "I'll pour."
"You're topping me off?" I call after him, trying to sound lighter than I feel.
He doesn't answer, just returns with both glasses and hands me mine without a word. The rum glints amber in the low light.
He settles back into the armchair, posture just a little more relaxed than before. The second drink goes down slower. Warmer.
And still, he doesn't leave.
I take another sip, my courage liquid, and tilt my head. "You ever get tired of it?"
His eyes narrow. "Of what?"
"Always being the tough guy. The one who doesn't give a shit. The one people are afraid of."
He doesn't answer right away. His jaw works, muscles twitching, and then he sets his glass down with a sharp clink. "You think I like that?"
I shrug, playing with the rim of my glass. "You're good at it."
"Tch." He groans, dragging a hand through his hair. "Doesn't mean I like it."
The silence that follows is heavier than the rum. My chest aches, my pulse too loud. I swallow, watching him. "So what do you like?"
His head snaps up, glare sharp, but there's something else under it. Something I can't quite name. For a long beat, he just stares at me, and I swear the air thins.
Then, quietly, like it slips out without permission, he mutters, "This isn't bad."
My breath catches. "What isn't?"
"This." He gestures vaguely between us, his scowl firmly in place, but his ears pink. "Shut up before I take it back."
I bite down a smile, warmth pooling in my chest that has nothing to do with the rum. "Noted."
The night stretches. We pour another round, then another, the burn softening each exchange. The banter gets looser, easier, but every so often, something slips.
He admits he hates how quiet the house feels when everyone leaves. That he doesn't sleep much, even when he's exhausted. That he thinks half the people on campus are idiots, but the ones he actually calls friends? He'd do anything for them, even if he'd never say it out loud.
I tell him about the record store, how sometimes I put on albums nobody buys just to fill the silence. How Mina always knows when something's wrong, even when I try to hide it. How I don't know if I'm keeping up, or if college is already pulling me under.
He doesn't laugh. He doesn't tease. He just listens, his brows drawn, like he's memorizing every word.
And somewhere between one drink and the next, his hand brushes mine on the table. It lingers for a second too long. Accidental. Or not. I can't tell.
My heart stutters anyway.
By the time the bottle's half empty, the apartment feels like it belongs to a different world. My head is buzzing, but not so much that I can't see the way his eyes linger, not so much that I can't feel the weight of everything unsaid between us.
He pushes back from the armchair suddenly, standing with a grunt. "I should go."
Bakugo's jacket is already half on when the words slip out of me.
"You don't have to go."
He freezes, fingers tightening on the zipper. His head turns just enough for me to catch the sharp line of his profile. "The hell does that mean?"
I shift against the couch cushions, my voice steadier than my pulse. "I mean... it's late. And you've been drinking." My eyes flick to the door, then back to him. "Walking across campus half buzzed? Not the best idea."
His scowl deepens, like I've just insulted him. "I can handle myself."
"I know you can." The words come quick, soft. I swallow, tugging at the edge of the blanket still draped over me. "But still. You could stay. Just for the night."
His gaze sharpens, suspicion flashing through it. "On your couch?"
I shake my head, heat rising to my cheeks. "No. I'll crash in Mina's bed. You can take mine. Safer than you stumbling around campus at one in the morning."
The silence that follows is thick enough to choke on. He stares at me like he's trying to find the catch, the hidden jab. Like he can't figure out why I'd even offer.
Finally, he scoffs, dropping his jacket onto the back of the armchair instead of putting it on. "You're insane."
"Probably," I admit, my lips twitching despite the knot in my chest.
He stalks past me toward the kitchen, muttering under his breath. The sound of the sink running fills the space as he rinses out his glass, sets it down with just enough force to clink against the counter.
When he comes back, his expression is unreadable. He hooks a thumb toward the hallway. "You better not regret this."
I roll my eyes, leaning back into the cushions. "You're not that bad of a houseguest."
His mouth twitches. Not quite a smile, more like a grimace fighting it. "Shut up."
He disappears down the hall a moment later, the creak of my bedroom door making my pulse stumble.
I sit there, staring at the empty space he's left behind, the rum still humming through me, and wonder if I've just made the dumbest decision of my life or the one that's going to change everything.
When I finally crawl into Mina's bed, the blanket pulled up under my chin, I can still hear faint movements down the hall. The sound of him pacing once, the quiet thud of shoes hitting the floor, the sigh of the mattress springs giving under his weight.
It's nothing. It should be nothing. But my chest is buzzing with it anyway.
(Bakugo's pov)
Door shuts behind me.
Quiet. Almost too quiet.
Your room's small. Warm. Lived-in. Not spotless. Not messy, either. Just... you. And now I'm in the middle of it like I belong here.
I don't.
Should've just left. Should've zipped my jacket and walked out like I always do. Didn't need your bed. Didn't need you offering it like it was no big deal.
But you did offer. Said it like it was obvious.
Didn't even blink.
And yeah, fine. It's late, I've been drinking, and the smart move was to stay. Even I know that. Doesn't mean it sits right.
Shoes were already off as soon as I walked in. Didn't think about it. Just did it. Like staying was decided before I ever let myself think it through.
This bed's not mine. Still smells like you. Not perfume, nothing strong. Just... something that makes me feel like I shouldn't fucking be here.
I lie down stiff as hell. Arms crossed. Eyes on the ceiling like it's gonna give me answers.
Doesn't.
This isn't the first time I've spent the night in some girl's room. But this feels different. Too quiet. Too honest.
Too close.
And I hate that I notice.
You're still awake down the hall. I can tell by the way the floor creaked. You haven't settled yet. Maybe you're second guessing this too.
Doubt it.
You were steady when you said it. Like it was nothing. Like you'd have said the same thing to anyone.
But you wouldn't've.
Not Hanta. Not like this.
That's the part that's messing with my head. Him. Always around you. Always walking you home. Always throwing those grins like he already knows what you'll say back. And you… you let it happen. Smile right back like it's always been that way.
I don't get it. Don't get him. Don't get what you two are.
You never said.
I never asked.
Should've. Maybe then I wouldn't be here, in your bed, trying to convince myself this doesn't mean anything. That I'm not some idiot reading too far into it. That you didn't mean anything by the way you looked at me when you said to stay.
But it felt like something.
And I can't shake it.
You didn't say goodnight.
Neither did I.
Still hearing you move around. Still not sure what the hell this is. Still lying here like I don't want to burn this mattress just to stop thinking about you.
Fuck.
Chapter 26
Summary:
9.2k words
During a quiet night without the group, Y/N experiences a version of Bakugo they rarely get to see. Steady, deliberate, and almost careful when it’s just the two of them. His sharp edges remain, but every word and glance feels quieter somehow, more intentional.
It leaves Y/N unsettled and strangely warm. They’re caught between comfort and confusion, wondering why his presence feels so different, and why they keep hoping he’ll look at them again.
Chapter Text
The first thing I notice when I wake up is the silence.
It's the kind that doesn't belong in this apartment. Too still, too heavy, like the air is waiting for something. No Mina banging around in the kitchen. No hairdryer shrieking from the bathroom. No music vibrating faintly from her phone speaker.
Just quiet.
I blink against the pale morning light that slips through the blinds of Mina's room, the blanket warm around me but my body restless.
It takes me a second to remember why I'm in her bed and not mine. The faint smell of rum lingers in my hair, a ghost from last night, and with it, a memory.
Bakugo in my kitchen, sleeves pushed up, making me food like it was nothing. His sharp voice softened just enough to slip under my skin. Me, blurting out the question asking him to stay.
And him not saying no.
I roll onto my back, staring at the ceiling. My chest is tight.
The apartment is too quiet. Too empty. Except... it isn't empty.
When I finally push myself out of bed, my legs feel stiff. I tug on the first hoodie I see. Probably Mina's, oversized and soft, and pad into the hallway. The air smells faintly like coffee. My heart stutters.
He's here.
Sure enough, when I turn the corner into the kitchen, he's leaning against the counter, mug in hand. His hair is an even bigger disaster than last night, sticking up in a way that makes him look younger and sharper all at once. He doesn't look surprised to see me. Just lifts the mug a fraction in acknowledgment.
"You're up," he says.
My throat feels dry. "So are you."
His mouth twitches, like that might've been funny, but it doesn't land as a smile. He turns back to the coffee pot and grabs a second mug from the cupboard. Without asking, he pours another cup and slides it across the counter toward me.
The steam curls between us.
"Thanks," I mutter, wrapping both hands around it like it's the only anchor I've got.
For a few minutes, the only sound is the hum of the fridge and the occasional clink when he sets his mug down. My pulse is louder than both. I can feel the heat of him from where he stands, even though he's a step away. Too close, too present, in a way I don't know how to process this early.
I clear my throat. "So... you just made yourself at home, huh?"
"Tch." He doesn't even look at me when he scoffs. "What, you want me to starve?"
"You could've left," I point out, taking a sip of the coffee. It's strong, bitter. Exactly what I need.
His eyes flick to me at that. Sharp, unreadable. "Could've," he says, voice low. "Didn't."
The words settle heavier than they should. I look away first, pretending to fuss with the sugar.
Silence again, but it's not empty. It's thick. His shoulder brushes mine when he reaches past me to grab a spoon from the drawer. The touch is brief, probably unintentional, but it makes my stomach flip like I haven't eaten in days.
I grip the counter tighter. "You always this annoying in the morning?"
He snorts into his coffee. "You've got no idea."
The way he says it makes me think maybe I'll find out.
We don't say much as we leave the apartment.
The door clicks behind us with a low thud, the silence inside sealing itself shut. Outside, the air is crisp. October biting at my legs through the thin fabric I grabbed in a rush. I tug Mina's oversized hoodie tighter around me, sleeves swallowed up in my hands.
Beside me, Bakugo exhales through his nose.
"What," I mutter, not looking at him.
He shakes his head. "Told you it was cold."
I scoff. "Thanks, Dad."
He rolls his eyes but doesn't answer. Just shoves his hands into his pockets and starts walking like that's the end of it.
The sidewalk is still wet in places, lined with damp leaves and muddy streaks from bikes and boots. Neither of us hurries. We fall into step without trying, like some part of our rhythm figured itself out last night and hasn't let go yet.
"You didn't have to stay," I say after a minute, quieter than I mean to.
"Didn't say I had to."
"Still. You could've left."
He glances at me, one brow twitching. "Didn't."
Just that. Simple. Final.
I look straight ahead again. The morning light stretches soft across the road, filtering through skeletal trees and catching on the tips of buildings. Everything looks too calm. Like nothing from last night has followed us, even though it's still sitting heavy in my chest.
"You're usually home on weekends," I say, voice light. "Thought you'd already be gone."
He shrugs. "Didn't feel like it."
I wait for him to add something else. A reason, a half-excuse, anything. He doesn't.
"Must be weird," I murmur. "Waking up somewhere else."
He snorts. "Not the first time I've stayed at some girl's place."
I raise a brow, heat creeping up the back of my neck.
"But it's—" He stops himself. Then shrugs again, harsher. "Whatever."
I blink, surprised. He doesn't meet my eyes. Just watches the sidewalk like it's safer than looking at me.
My fingers curl tighter in the sleeves of Mina's hoodie.
Neither of us says anything for a while. We keep walking. His arm brushes mine when the sidewalk narrows, but he doesn't move away, just keeps going like it's normal. Like it's always been this way.
Eventually, campus starts to unfold in front of us, sleepy and half-empty, still washed in early sun.
I almost forget to breathe when he finally speaks again.
"You staying the weekend too?"
I nod. "Yeah. Just felt like I needed the quiet."
He hums like he gets it. Doesn't say more.
But when we reach the steps up to the psych building, he slows. Not enough to stop me. Just enough that I notice.
"Guess I'll see you later," I say, adjusting my grip on my bag.
He nods. "Yeah."
I'm halfway up the stairs before I glance back. He's still standing there, hands in his pockets, eyes fixed somewhere over my shoulder.
The moment hangs like fog.
Then he turns and walks off. No wave, no words. Just gone.
And somehow, that feels louder than anything he could've said.
What I notice when I step into the lecture hall isn't the professor at the front, or the low murmur of students finding their seats, or even the stack of handouts on the front desk.
It's the emptiness.
Our row sits vacant. The long stretch of chairs should be crowded with Mina's pink hair bouncing as she talks too loud, Kyoka leaning on her armrest with her earbuds tucked in until the last possible second, Denki spinning a pen in his hand like he's trying to show off and failing, and Eijiro laughing too hard at something that wasn't even funny.
Or Hanta, already kicked back with a coffee and a lazy grin, waiting to say something that'll make me roll my eyes before the lecture even starts.
But today, it's just... me.
The air feels wrong without them. Normally, the group is a gravitational pull. I never even have to look for them, just follow the sound of their voices, the easy warmth of knowing where I belong.
I scan the hall out of habit, but all I get is the flat reminder that they're not here. They're hours away, probably arguing over playlists in the car or sending stupid Snapchats from gas stations.
I hover for a second in the aisle, feeling more conspicuous than I want to admit. There are plenty of open seats, but none of them feel like mine without them. Finally, I slide into the middle of the row anyway, muscle memory guiding me to where I always sit between Mina and Hanta.
The chair to my left is empty. The chair to my right is empty.
I drop my bag onto the floor and pull out my notebook, trying to ignore the hollowness pressing in from both sides.
It's strange how quickly you get used to something. How a few weeks of routine can make it feel permanent. I used to walk into class like this all the time, pick a random seat, keep my head down, scribble notes like my grade depended on it.
But after sitting shoulder to shoulder with them day after day, after Denki's jokes during breaks, Mina's doodles in the margins of my notebook, Eijiro leaning forward to share candy like we're in high school again, Hanta's subtle but deliberate touches... sitting here alone feels like losing oxygen.
I flip my notebook open to a clean page, pen poised like I'm ready to dive in. The lecture starts, the professor's voice cutting steady through the low hum of the room, dry-erase marker squeaking across the whiteboard.
He only gets a few bullet points in before glancing toward my side of the room.
"Well, well," he says, uncapping a second marker. "Lone survivor of the chaos crew."
A few people turn to look. I don't.
"You tell the rest of them I'm offended," he continues, already writing again. "Didn't even leave me a note."
The corner of my mouth twitches. That's all he gets.
Usually, Mina would be whispering something snarky about his color choices. Denki would elbow me and ask what class we were in again. Eijiro would shout answers without being called on. Kyoka would pretend to hate all of us but still kick Denki under the table when he got too loud. Hanta would lean over with a dumb grin like he wasn't just drawing a stick figure battle in the margin of his notes.
Now it's just me. Me and the squeaky marker and the too-quiet air.
And like it always does when it's too quiet, my mind drifts.
To Bakugo.
He's never been in this class, not once. But I see him anyway, clear as anything on the board. The way I ran into him in the hallway yesterday morning, water bottle in hand, voice rough. The way his eyes flicked toward Hanta's door, then back to me, jaw tight like whatever he wasn't saying weighed more than it should.
I press my pen harder into the paper.
Why am I thinking about that now?
The professor asks a question. Someone answers. I miss both. My notes are half-thoughts and broken phrases, scribbles that trail off into nothing.
Focus.
I straighten in my seat, force my eyes to the board. Just focus.
But every time the professor pauses or clicks to the next slide, every time I glance toward the empty row beside me, it happens again. I see him.
Bakugo, arms crossed, leaning back like the chair owes him money. That sharp look. That scowl. But there's something else under it, something softer that only ever shows when no one else is watching.
The absence of Mina's commentary, Denki's fidgeting, Eijiro's laugh, Hanta's shoulder brushing mine, it leaves space.
And Bakugo fills it.
I sigh quietly. It's just one weekend.
When the lecture finally ends, mid-slide, no warning, I've got three pages of notes and no clue what any of them mean. The professor caps his marker with a snap and points it in my direction.
"Tell them to come back next week," he says. "It's too damn quiet in here."
I nod, slipping my pen behind my ear.
I pack my bag slowly, dragging it out. Normally the group would wait, Mina insisting we walk out together, Kyoka nudging Denki out of his seat, Eijiro holding the door open like he's some knight. But there's no reason to wait today.
When I finally step outside, the campus feels too big, too noisy, too impersonal. Clusters of people swarm past me, voices overlapping, laughter spilling across the walkways. I hitch my strap higher on my shoulder and head toward my next class, already bracing myself for another room that's going to feel too empty.
And somewhere under all that, I can't shake the thought that later. When the day ends, the group gone for the weekend, The only constant left might be Bakugo.
And that thought does things to my chest I don't want to unpack. Not yet.
By the time my last lecture lets out, the sun has dipped just enough to throw long shadows across campus. The crowd spills from the lecture hall in waves, everyone buzzing to be free for the weekend. Voices scatter in every direction. Plans for bars, road trips, quick grocery runs before heading home.
Normally, this is where Mina would text me oak tree with three exclamation points, or Kyoka would already be lounging on the grass with her earbuds in, waiting for the rest of us.
But the groups gone.
I know they're not here. I know they're hours away by now, crammed into cars heading towards parents and siblings and home cooked meals. Eijiro probably blasting music too loud, Denki trying to get Kyoka to sing along, Mina spilling snacks all over the back seat while Hanta complains about it.
I know all that.
And still, my feet take me to the oak tree.
It's muscle memory. Habit. The kind of routine you don't think about until you're halfway there and realize what you've done.
By the time I step off the path and cross the stretch of grass, the emptiness is sharp. No laughter. No voices. Just the sound of wind threading through the branches.
Except it isn't empty.
He's there.
Bakugo leans against the trunk like he's been carved into it, arms crossed, head slightly down. The low sun spills through the branches above, catching in his hair.
He looks like he's been waiting, though I doubt he'd ever admit it.
For a second, I just stand there. It feels wrong. Like I stumbled into something private. But then his eyes flick up and catch mine, and suddenly I'm the one caught.
"...What are you doing here?" The words come out quieter than I want them to, muffled under the weight of surprise.
He snorts, rough. "Could ask you the same damn thing."
I shift my bag higher on my shoulder, forcing a shrug. "I didn't think. I just... walked here."
His mouth twitches, not quite a smirk but not neutral either. "Yeah. Guess habits are hard to break."
The air between us hangs heavy, thicker than the golden light pooling around his roots. Without the noise of the group, the silence feels raw. It's just me, him, and everything unsaid.
I hover near the edge of the grass like I could still turn back, but my feet won't move. His eyes don't leave me, and it feels like if I back away now, I'm admitting something I don't even fully understand.
So I take a step forward. Then another. The crunch of leaves under my shoes sound too loud, like it's announcing my nerves. By the time I reach the trunk, I realize I'm holding my breath.
Bakugo shifts only enough to glance down at me. Up close, the sun does strange things to him. His hair, sharp and spiked, has always read as white gold, but now the darker ghost roots at his scalp catch the glow, giving the illusion of depth. My eyes linger longer than I mean them to, and I force myself to glance away.
"Seriously," I murmur, tucking my hands into my jacket pockets, "why are you here?"
He tips his head back against the bark, closing his eyes for half a second like he's exhausted by the question. When they open again, they pin me in place. "Because I felt like it. What, you own the damn tree now?"
I roll my eyes, the retort automatic. "Didn't say that."
"You thought it."
My lips twitch before I can stop them. He notices. Of course he does.
The silence stretches again. Not heavy, not anymore. Just... charged. Like something crackling under the surface, waiting to spark. I shift my weight, the bark of the tree rough against my back as I lean beside him. Our shoulders don't touch, but the space between us hums.
"Everyone else is gone," I say, quiet. Just to say something.
Bakugo grunts, low. "I know."
His voice doesn't have the bite it usually does. Softer. Like he doesn't see the point in barking when there's no one else to hear it. He doesn't look at me, but he doesn't move away either.
I glance down the path, slow. Then back at him. "You heading home?"
He doesn't answer at first, just tips his chin in the direction of campus and starts walking. Not a question. No pause to see if I'll follow. Just... expects me to.
And maybe that's why I do.
My feet fall in line with his before I decide. The air is cooler in the shade of the trees, leaves scraping overhead. My bag thuds against my hip. I glance over.
He walks like he always does, grounded, steady, like every step's on purpose. But there's something in the way his hands stay shoved in his pockets, his shoulder angled just slightly toward mine. When the path narrows, we brush, barely.
I shift a little, instinct more than anything. Not away, not really, just enough to feel the air again.
"Relax," he mutters, not even looking at me. "Not gonna bite."
The comment is so typically Bakugo that I almost laugh. Almost. Instead, I murmur, "Could've fooled me."
That earns me the faintest huff. Not quite a laugh, not quite a scoff, but something caught in between. It lingers in the air, and I realize my chest feels lighter than it has all day.
We keep walking. The sun dips lower, streaking the campus in orange, shadows stretching long across the pavement. My hand brushes against his once. By accident. I swear it's by accident. But the second it happens, my skin prickles like it's been burned.
I pull my hand back fast, clutching at the strap of my bag. "Sorry."
He doesn't answer. Doesn't even look at me. But a minute later, when the patch curves, his arm swings closer than it needs to, close enough that it grazes mine. This time, he doesn't pull away.
The silence between us feels alive, threaded with something I can't put a name to. By the time the outline of the boys' house comes into view, my pulse has settled high in my throat, and I don't know if I'm relieved or disappointed the walk is almost over.
Bakugo slows when we reach the steps. He doesn't open the door right away, just stands there like he's weighing something. His profile cuts sharp in the last of the sunlight. Jaw set, hair glowing gold and shadow at once.
"You coming in or what?" He asks finally, not looking at me.
The words are rough, dismissive. But his hand lingers a second too long on the railing before he pushes the door open.
I follow him inside, the air warm and familiar, but the space between us feels entirely different.
The house is quiet when we step inside, the kind of quiet that feels wrong. No overlapping voices, no Mina laughing from the kitchen, no Denki tripping over his own feet in the hallway.
It hits me again. Everyone else is gone. It's just me and him.
He tosses his keys onto the counter like he always does, the jingle of metal the sonly sound. Then he heads straight for the fridge. He doesn't even look at me.
I lean against the kitchen doorway, watching him move. "You're just gonna ignore me?"
He grunts, not even dignifying that with a glance, pulling out eggs, a container of leftover chicken, a handful of vegetables.
He sets them all down with a sharp, practiced motions. "What do you want me to do? Ask if you're hungry. Tch. You're always hungry."
I roll my eyes. "That's—" but before I can finish, my stomach betrays me with a loud growl.
The sound hangs in the kitchen. His head jerks up immediately, sharp eyes locking on me, and for a second I swear I see his mouth twitch. Not a smile, but close.
"Pathetic," he mutters, already reaching for a pan.
"That word's getting real old," I shoot back, though my face feels hot.
He doesn't bite. Just pours oil into the pan, the sharp hiss filling the silence. Garlic follows, the smell blooming instantly, warm and sharp and mouthwatering. My chest tightens.
I shift closer, arms folded, trying to look casual but very aware that I'm hovering. Watching. Again. "You know, for someone who acts like he doesn't give a damn about anyone else—"
"Shut up." He cuts me off, grabbing a knife. His movements are quick, precise, almost harsh, but there's no wasted motion. He chops the onion like it's second nature. "I don't cook for people."
"I know," I say softly, surprising myself. "You don't even cook for the guys."
That makes him pause. Just barely. His knife stills for a beat, shoulders tightening, before he keeps going like nothing happened.
I don't miss it.
"I'm not cooking for you." He says after a moment, tossing the onions into the pan. They sizzle loudly, filling the kitchen with their sharp scent. "Don't get it twisted."
I arch a brow, lips twitching. "Then why are you making enough for two?"
His eyes flick toward me, quick and sharp, before he goes back to the cutting board. "Cause I felt like it."
It's such a weak excuse that a laugh bubbles out of me before I can stop it. I smother it with my hand, but the sound still escapes, light and unsteady.
The corner of his mouth twitches again, like he's biting something back. But he doesn't say anything. Just keeps cooking.
And I keep watching.
I can't help it. The way he moves. Efficient with no hesitation. It's nothing like how he is when he's yelling or snapping at people. It's quieter, more focused.
There's an intensity there, sure, but it's different. Not sharp edges, but something steadier. Intentional.
The smell deepens as he throws in the chicken and the vegetables, the pan hissing louder. I watch his hands on the spatula, the way his wrist flexes with every motion, veins standing out against his skin.
I swallow hard, realizing how long I've been staring. I glance away, pretending to fuss with a stray spoon on the counter. But the heat in my cheeks doesn't fade.
When I look back, he's seasoning the pan. He doesn't measure, just pinches of spice tossed in with complete confidence. I should feel cocky. It does. But it also feels... controlled.
"Do you ever mess up?" I blurt without thinking.
He glances at me like I've lost my mind. "The hell kind of question is that?"
"You're so sure of yourself." I say, shifting to rest my elbows on the counter. My chin falls into my hand as I watch him again. "Do you ever burn something? Forget salt? Screw up?"
His mouth curves. Not quite a smile, more like a smirk. "No."
I roll my eyes, but it doesn't make my chest feel any less tight.
When the food's finally done, he plates it quickly, sliding one bowl toward me without even looking. "Eat. Or don't. I don't care."
I stare at it for a second, then at him. The steam curls between us, warm and inviting. My fingers brush the side of the bowl as I pull it closer. "...Thanks." I murmur, the word slipping out before I can stop it.
He freezes, for just a fraction of a second, before grunting and digging into his own bowl.
We at the counter, side by side. The silence isn't awkward exactly, but it's heavier, charged. My shoulders brushes his when I shift, and I'm not sure if it's me moving too close or him not moving away.
I catch him glance at me one, quick, then back down to his food. The tips of his ears are faintly pink.
I bite my lip, hiding my smile in a mouthful of food.
The first few bites are quiet, the only sound is the scrape of forks against bowls. The food is too hot, but I don't care. It's good. Really good.
I sneak another glance at him. He eats fast, sharp movements like everything is a challenge, even dinner. But there's a rhythm to it, like he's used to eating alone, used to powering through.
"You know." I say between bites. "This is the third time you've fed me."
He doesn't look up. "Don't make it weird."
"It is weird. You don't cook for anyone. I've heard the guys complain about it more than once."
"Yeah, and I don't give a shit what they complain about." His tone is clipped, but his ears pink just slightly, betraying him.
I smirk into my bowl. "So what makes me different?"
That finally gets his eyes on me. Sharp, heated. The stare lasts a moment too long before he grits his teeth and looks away. "You ask too many damn questions."
It feels like a win, even if he won't admit it.
We eat in silence again. This time it's thicker, heavier. I catch myself watching the way his jaw flexes when he chews, the way his hand grips the fork. His knuckles brush the counter near mine when he sets it does for a second, and I feel the shift in the air like static.
I finish first and slide my empty bowl away, leaning back in the chair. Okay, I'll admit. This was good."
Bakugo snorts, already standing to rinse his dish. "Of course it was good. You think I'd make shit food?"
"You sound like you're fishing for compliments."
He glances over his shoulder, scowling. "Shut the hell up."
I laugh softly, standing too. "At least let me wash the dishes if you're cooking."
"The hell you will." He snatches my bowl before I can grab it, dropping it into the sink with his own. "You'll just get in the way."
I plant my hands on my hips. "That's rude."
"Truth." He mutters, turning on the faucet.
But I don't back off. I move closer, leaning against the counter right next to him. The spray of warm water mists against my arm as he rinses. My shoulder brushes his arm just barely, and this time I don't move away. Neither does he.
He scrubs the bowls with sharp, efficient motions. I hand him the towel without asking, and he takes it wordlessly, drying them with the same intensity he cooks with.
We move around each other in a rhythm. Me sliding the dishes back into the cupboard, him washing, me handing over the towel. Our hands almost touch more than once, fingers grazing on the rim of a plate, a brush of skin when I pass him a glass.
Every tiny spark lingers longer than it should.
When the last dish is set away, I step back, brushing my damp hands on my thighs. "There. Teamwork."
He shuts the cupboard with a little too much force, towel slung over his shoulder. "You were just hovering."
I grin. "And yet it got done faster."
He narrows his eyes, but there's something there too, something caught between irritation and... something softer. He doesn't answer, just throws the towel at me before walking past.
I catch it against my chest, laughing. "Wow. Thanks."
"Dry your hands." He calls without turning around, his voice gruff, already halfway into the living room.
I stay in the kitchen a moment longer, holding the towel, staring after him. The space feels warmer than it should.
By the time I wander into the living room, Bakugo's already claimed the corner of the couch, one arm draped across the back like it's a throne and not just a sagging cushion. He's nursing another bottle of water, flipping through something on his phone, though his eyes flick up the second I enter.
I pretend not to notice, dipping onto the opposite end of the couch. The cushions dip, the springs creak, and for a second it feels like the whole house is holding it's breath.
The TV remote sits on the table, untouched. Neither of us reaches for it.
Instead, I pull my knees up and hug them loosely, staring at the blank screen. "Feels weird." I say without really meaning to.
"What does?"
"This." I wave a vague hand around the room. "The quiet. Usually by now Mina's blasting some trashy show, Denki's yelling about video games, Eijiro's laughing so loud the neighbors probably hear him. It's just... quiet."
Bakugo leans back a little further, head tipping against the cushion. His expression is unreadable, but his voice is rough. "Better this way."
I hum, not agreeing or disagreeing. The quiet does feel better, but admitting that out loud feels too much like giving something away.
The silence stretches until I shift, tugging at the hem of my shirt. "I feel gross." I admit. "Like... food, classes, work yesterday. All of it just kind of clinging."
His eyes drag to me, then down, then back up. Not fast enough to be subtle. My face warms, but I press on anyway. "Would it be okay if I took a shower here? I think Mina and I left stuff tucked away last week. Towels and extra clothes and everything."
For a second, he doesn't answer. Just watches me. The air between us feels heavier, like the space has shrunk without either of us moving. Then, finally, he grunts. "Do whatever you want. You know where everything is."
The words are casual, but his gaze lingers a second longer than they should. Long enough for me to feel the buzz under my skin.
I nod, pretending like my pulse isn't doing something ridiculous. "Thanks."
He doesn't respond. Just tips his water back and takes a long, deliberate sip, throat working as I stand. I don't look at him, not directly. But I can feel it. The way his gaze trails me down the hallway, low and steady like a fuse that hasn't quite burned out yet.
The second I turn the water on, steam starts filling the space like it's trying to swallow me whole.
I step under the spray, tilt my head back, and let it hit my shoulders. Hard. Too hot, maybe, but I don't fix it.
It's the first time I've been alone all day. No text messages, no voices, no Eijiro and Denki yelling over a video game. Just quiet.
And I hate that it doesn't help.
Because even in the silence, my brain won't stop. I keep thinking about the couch. The way he leaned back with one arm stretched behind it like he was comfortable, but not relaxed. Not really.
The way his jaw flexed when I said I felt gross, like maybe he wanted to say something but didn't. The way his eyes flicked over me and didn't linger, not in a way you could call obvious, but still felt like heat.
I press my palms against the wall, forehead resting against the tile. Try to breathe through it. Tell myself I'm reading too much into everything because the house is too damn quiet. Because everything feels different without the rest of them here.
But I can't shake it. Not the look. Not the way my chest tightened when he didn't say anything back.
Not the part of me that wanted him to.
By the time I shut the water off, the mirror's completely fogged over. I rub at it halfheartedly with my towel, but the reflection staring back is still a blur.
I dig through the basket Mina and I keep in the corner, soft clothes, familiar ones, and pull out a shirt and shorts. The fabric clings to my skin as I pull them on, damp and a little awkward.
Still thinking. Still stuck.
Still wondering why it feels like something's shifting, and I don't know which direction I want it to go.
The door creaks open as I tug the shirt the rest of the way down, fabric still clinging to me from the steam.
And of course, that's when I step into the living room.
Bakugo is still on the couch, bottle dangling from his hand, gaze fixed on the TV that isn't even on. He looks up right as I smooth the shirt into place, water still dripping from the ends of my hair.
His eyes pause. Just a second too long.
I freeze, caught mid movement, heat creeping into my face even as I force my expression flat. "What?"
"Nothing." His voice is gruff, low, like gravel. He leans back again, like it's no big deal, like he didn't just see me walk out of the hall still damp and tugging at my clothes.
But the weight of his gaze lingers, even after he looks away.
I cross the room and drop onto the far end of the couch, my damp hair soaking into the cushion. The silence hums again, louder than the hiss of the shower ever was.
The couch feels too big and too small all at once. I tuck my legs under me and try not to notice the way Bakugo's arm hangs over the backrest like he owns the space. The cushions dip slightly under his weight, and every creak feels amplified in the silence.
I reach for the throw blanket at the end of the couch, pulling it across my lap. It smells faintly like detergent and cedar, probably from being shoved into some closet until someone finally remembered it existed.
"You're gonna catch a cold like that," he mutters suddenly, not looking at me.
I glance over. "What?"
"Your hair." He jerks his chin, finally flicking his eyes toward me. "Still wet."
I blink at him. "Didn't realize you were worried."
"I'm not." His scowl deepens, but his ears flush faintly pink. "Just don't wanna listen to you whining about being sick later."
A smile tugs at my lips despite myself. "Noted."
The silence stretches again, but it's heavier now, not empty. His gaze lingers in the corner of my vision, and I find myself fiddling with the blanket just to keep my hands busy.
When I finally risk looking at him, he's staring straight ahead at the blank TV screen. His jaw is tight, like he's biting down on whatever thought's trying to escape.
"Why are you still here?" I ask before I can stop myself.
His eyes snap to mine, sharp. "What the hell kind of question is that?"
I shrug, feigning nonchalance. "I mean... usually you'd storm off by now. Or find something else to do. Not just... sit here."
He leans back further, stretching his legs out, like the couch isn't nearly as tense as it feels to me. "Maybe I don't feel like storming off tonight."
The words hang there, blunt but loaded. My chest tightens, and I force myself to look away, tracing the grain of the coffee table with my eyes.
"You make everything sound like it's a fight," I murmur.
"That's because everything is." His tone is rough, but when I glance back at him, his expression isn't angry. It's unreadable. Guarded, but softer than usual.
We sit like that for a while. Him sprawled in his corner, me curled up in mine, the space between us stretched taut with things unsaid. My hair drips against the blanket, and I catch him watching once, quick and sharp, before he snaps his gaze away again.
Eventually, I huff a quiet laugh, breaking the tension. "You know this is weird, right?"
"What is?"
"This." I gesture vaguely at the couch. "You. Me. Sitting here like..."
"Like what?" His voice drops, low, almost a challenge.
"Like this is normal."
For a second, he doesn't answer. His lips twitch, like he's fighting off a smirk. "Maybe it is."
That shuts me up faster than I'd like to admit.
I pull the blanket tighter, hiding my face in the folds. My pulse is ridiculous, loud in my ears, and I can't tell if he's serious or just fucking with me.
When I finally look again, he's standing, stretching like he's shaking off the weight of the conversation. "You drinking or what?"
The sudden shift snaps me out of it, and I raise a brow. "What, now?"
He grabs a bottle from the counter, holding it up like it's the most obvious thing in the world. "You got a better plan?"
I laugh softly, shaking my head. "Guess not."
He smirks. Quick, sharp, almost gone before it lands, and sets the bottle down with two glasses. "Then stop whining and pour."
The first glass goes down smooth, familiar. Normally, I'd be waiting for the burn, waiting for the sting to hit and fade. But tonight, it feels different. Quieter. More dangerous, in its own way.
It's just me and Bakugo, sitting shoulder to shoulder on the couch, no competition, no scoreboard. No need to prove I can outdrink anyone, least of all him. Everyone already knows I can. He knows I can.
But still, he pours like it's a challenge.
"Don't hold back on me now," he mutters, handing me the glass.
I shoot him a look. "Please. I've carried your ass through a game before, remember?"
His scowl deepens, but there's no real heat behind it. "Tch. Don't get cocky."
The thing is... I don't need to. Not tonight. The drinks flow at their own pace, not rushed, not dragged out. Somewhere between the second and third round, the banter softens. The barbs lose their edges.
We're not talking about who can handle what, we're just... talking. Or not talking. Sometimes the silence is louder than the words.
And that's what makes it strange.
Because for once, I don't feel like I'm trying to win. I just feel... present.
The buzz settles low and warm in my chest, loosening things I usually keep tight. It's the kind of warmth that has me laughing at little things. At the way he mutters curses under his breath when he almost spills, at the way he glares at nothing like the air itself has offended him.
And him. He watches me when he thinks I won't notice. Not with his usual sharp, assessing look, but something else. Something quieter.
By the fourth glass, my head tips back against the couch. "It's weird," I say, surprising myself with the honesty.
Bakugo lifts a brow. "What is?"
"Drinking like this. Without everyone else." I glance at him, words slipping easier than they should. "I'm used to proving I can keep up. Outdo you guys. But this? It's... different."
He studies me for a long moment, then takes a slow sip. "Maybe 'cause it's not about that this time."
I blink at him. The words sound casual, but the weight behind them isn't.
His eyes flick away immediately, like he regrets saying it. Like he doesn't want me to catch him being that honest.
But I did.
And for once, I don't call him out.
The silence that follows isn't empty. It hums, alive with everything unspoken, everything neither of us is ready to name. My arm brushes his once, twice, and I don't pull away. Neither does he.
It's not about the drinks. It never was.
The drinks flow slower than usual, but steady. I'm not sloppy, not anywhere close. I never am. I don't lose myself in alcohol the way Denki does, or turn loud like Mina, or red faced like Eijiro.
I hold it well, better than anyone else in the group, and Bakugo knows it. That's why he keeps refilling my glass like it's some kind of challenge.
The living room feels too big and too small at the same time with just the two of us in it. The TV glows with something we're not watching, low background noise filling the space between sharp words and even sharper silences. I laugh more than I should. Because Bakugo is surprisingly funny when he's not trying.
"Did you see Eijiro park last week?" I ask between sips, shaking my head. "Half the car was on the curb."
Bakugo's scowl deepens, but it's not angry. "Idiot doesn't know what a parking line is. Tells me, 'it's fine, bro, no one cares,' like the curb isn't about to eat his tires alive."
I burst out laughing, nearly choking on my drink. "That's exactly how he sounded!"
Bakugo watches me, expression sharp, but his eyes soften just slightly before he looks away. "You're so damn easy to amuse."
"You're just funnier than you realize," I shoot back, still grinning.
"Tch. Whatever."
His leg shifts, stretching out, and it bumps against mine. Not a big deal, not really, except he doesn't move it. My pulse quickens. I could shift away, give him space, but instead I let it sit there, our knees brushing lightly every time one of us moves.
I tell myself it's nothing. But it feels like something.
I lean forward to refill my glass, reaching for the bottle near him, and my shoulder brushes his chest. The contact is quick, accidental, but my skin buzzes. He doesn't comment, doesn't move, just watches me pour.
"Don't spill it, dumbass," he mutters.
I give him a look. "Please. You're the one who almost dropped the bottle earlier."
His scowl is instant, automatic. "Didn't almost drop it."
"Sure you didn't."
"You wanna argue about my grip strength now?"
"I mean, if you're that insecure about it..."
That gets me a glare, sharper than the words deserve, but it's hollow. He hides something else behind it, something he won't let show.
The banter loops like that, sharp words smoothed by the weight of the hour, by the alcohol humming under my skin, by the quiet around us. It isn't about winning tonight. It's about staying here, toeing a line neither of us wants to admit is there.
I lean back, sighing, my head tipping against the back of the couch. "You know, I'm starting to understand why Mina calls me a glutton for punishment."
Bakugo raises a brow. "Because you put up with her?"
"No," I say, meeting his eyes. "Because I put up with you."
His gaze sharpens, cutting, but the corner of his mouth twitches. For one second. One brief, blink and you miss it second... he almost smiles. Then it's gone, hidden behind his glass. But I see it.
I always see it.
Time slips.
The TV's still on, but we haven't registered it in a while. Whatever show was playing stopped mattering after the second drink, and now it's just background noise. A hum to fill the quiet that neither of us bothers breaking.
We're not telling stories anymore. Not really. Just sitting in the kind of silence that feels like it's holding its breath. Long stretches without words. The kind of silence that knows something else is trying to be said.
His knee bumps mine again. Light. Easy to ignore.
But neither of us pulls away.
The space between us isn't much, half a cushion at best, and the longer we stay like this, the more charged it feels. Every shift is noticed. Every breath. I tilt my head against the back of the couch and catch him looking. Not the usual glance, not the kind he's good at masking. This one lingers.
"You're staring," I say, soft, just above a whisper.
He doesn't flinch. Doesn't look away.
"You're imagining things," he murmurs. But his eyes don't move.
I huff a laugh, more breath than sound. "Sure."
A beat passes.
"You've got somethin' on your face," he says.
I blink. "What?"
He gestures vaguely toward my cheek, but he doesn't move to fix it. "Right there."
I raise a hand automatically to wipe at it, but his is already halfway lifted, like he might actually do it. He stops himself. Hand curls loosely at his side.
"Missed it," he mutters, his voice a little lower now. "Try again."
I swipe again, slower. "Still there?"
He smirks, eyes dragging over my face. "Nah. Got it."
I roll my eyes, but it's weaker than usual. There's no real bite to it.
"You always this annoying when it's just you?" I ask, like I'm teasing, but my voice slips quiet near the end.
His tongue clicks. "You always this mouthy when there's no audience?"
The breath I let out is barely a laugh, and it sticks in my throat when he shifts closer. Not by much, just enough to blur the line we've been dancing around all night.
I glance away, stare at the flicker of the TV. I don't remember what we were watching. Don't remember when I stopped caring.
"I'm surprised you're still here," I say after a minute, not looking at him. "Figured you'd take the chance to get out while you could."
He snorts. "Thought about it."
Something in my chest tugs. I nod like that's fair. Like I'm not suddenly aware of how quiet the house is with just the two of us in it.
"But," he says, voice lower now, "you didn't tell me to."
That makes me glance over.
He's looking at the screen, not me, but there's tension in the line of his jaw. Like he meant it. Like maybe he was waiting for me to say something. Maybe part of him still is.
"I didn't think I needed to," I say quietly, and it comes out wrong. Softer than I meant. More unsure.
He looks over again. Holds my gaze.
"You don't."
I go still.
The silence that follows isn't the heavy kind anymore. It's brittle. Like if either of us says the wrong thing, it'll shatter.
My shoulder brushes his when I shift to set my glass down, and I leave it there. Just barely, just enough. His arm is warm beside mine, steady, unmoving.
"I like this shirt on you," he says suddenly, and it makes my heart stutter. The words are casual, almost bored, but there's weight behind them. His eyes flick to where the neckline slips wide across my collarbone. "Looks comfortable."
"It is," I say, my voice a little too quiet. "Yours is ugly."
He snorts. "Still looks better than whatever Denki wears."
"That's a low bar."
He smirks. "You tryna say you like mine better?"
I open my mouth. Close it. Shrug like it's nothing. "I didn't say that."
"But you didn't not say it," he murmurs, eyes still on me.
I don't have a comeback. I can't think of one. I laugh instead, soft and startled, and he looks at me like he's trying to memorize the sound.
His voice drops. "You laugh like that when I'm not around?"
I freeze. Blink.
"I—what?"
He doesn't repeat it. Just watches. Not like he's teasing. Not like it's a trap. Like he genuinely wants to know.
I shift under the weight of it, suddenly aware of every inch between us. Every glance. Every breath.
"Sometimes," I say finally.
His eyes stay on mine for a second longer. Then he nods, like he's filing the answer away somewhere I won't get to see.
He stays. Doesn't move away. Doesn't pull back. Just settles next to me like that's where he's supposed to be.
And I let him.
Not because I know what this is, because I don't. Not really. Not yet.
It's just that... I haven't wanted to move, either.
The quiet stretches. Not awkward, not loaded. Just something still. Muted.
My leg is still pressed to his, and it's not an accident anymore.
I glance at him again. Quick, like maybe I can get away with it, but his eyes are already on me.
That makes my stomach twist a little. In that stupid way it only just started doing.
I look away first.
The next breath I take comes shallow. Like I'm trying to inhale without making noise.
"I don't get you," I say eventually, voice low.
He doesn't pretend to misunderstand. "Yeah," he mutters, "I'm startin' to notice."
I glance at him. "That a problem?"
His eyes flick down, maybe to my mouth, maybe lower, maybe nowhere. I can't tell.
"Not yet."
It hits harder than it should. Warmer than I expect.
And I hate that I don't know what to do with that.
I shift. Not away, just enough to move. My arm brushes his again, and this time neither of us pretends it didn't happen.
Whatever this is, it's quiet. Unspoken. Caught in the space between words.
But it's not nothing.
Not to me, anyway.
I'm not sure when that changed.
Maybe when his voice dropped like that.
Maybe when his thigh didn't move from mine.
Maybe when he started looking at me like that.
Or maybe it's been shifting for a while, slow and steady, like tectonic plates under everything we built without meaning to.
I shift again, but I don't pull away. Just lean back, letting my head fall against the cushion. The TV flickers across the room, still playing to no one.
"Tell me somethin' weird," he says suddenly.
I blink at him. "What?"
He doesn't look over. "Something dumb. Like, somethin' you think about when you can't sleep."
My laugh escapes before I can stop it, more surprised than anything. "That's what you want to know?"
"Didn't say it made sense."
I think about it. About all the odd things I've ever thought late at night. I land on one that doesn't feel too revealing.
"...I used to think you could hear the moon if it got quiet enough."
That gets him. He snorts, head tipping slightly in my direction. "The moon."
"Yeah. Like, it had a hum or something. I thought it'd sound like a really deep cello."
He huffs, low and rough. "That's fuckin' weird."
I grin. "You asked."
His voice softens. "Yeah. I did."
He leans back too. Our shoulders nearly touch. The space between us has shrunk so gradually I barely noticed. Now it feels like I'd have to try to pull away.
I don't.
For a while, there's just the hum of the TV and the occasional clink of glass when he shifts his drink. At some point, I let my legs slide sideways until they almost rest against his. At some point, I stop pretending I don't notice how warm he is.
I don't know how to name what this is.
But I know it's not what it used to be.
The glass is still in my hand, almost empty. My head's foggy now, limbs heavy with it. I should move. I should say something. But I don't know what the right thing is. Or if there even is one.
So instead, I lean forward slowly and set the glass on the table. Let my fingers linger against the cool surface a beat too long. Straighten back up without looking at him.
He doesn't stop me. Doesn't say anything.
But I feel his gaze. Still. Warm and steady.
By the time I push myself up, it's late, my head pleasantly foggy, body heavy with it. "Alright," I say, stretching my arms over my head. "I'm done."
"Tch. Lightweight."
I glance at the bottle. Nearly empty. "Not even close. Pretty sure I carried you again."
His glare sharpens, but there's no heat. If anything, the words hang between us, sticky and unspoken, like he doesn't actually disagree.
I linger with my empty glass, knowing I should walk upstairs, knowing I should head into Eijiro's room. But I don't.
Instead, I pause at the bottom of the staircase, staring up them. Eijiro's room upstairs is an easy option. Safe, expected. But, my mind wanders. I bite my lip, pulling my phone out.
Me: your bed free tonight? couch is cold. promise I won't steal your blanket.
I hit send before I can overthink it.
(Hanta's pov)
My phone buzzes against the armrest, rattling just enough to be annoying. I glance over, figuring it's Denki asking if cereal counts as a meal again.
But it's not him.
It's her.
trouble: your bed free tonight?
couch is cold. promise i won't steal your blanket.
I stare at it for a second. No emojis. Just... that. Casual on purpose. But I know her better than that.
I smirk before I can stop it.
me: yeah. it's yours.
blanket too. won't fight you for it.
I hit send and toss the phone onto the cushion next to me, then lean back like I'm not already replaying it in my head.
Not gonna lie, it hits a little different.
Because I'm here, stuck at home between my mom's stories and the TV humming something I'm not listening to, and she's there. In that house. With him.
And yeah, I trust her. Of course I do.
Doesn't mean I don't think about it.
Doesn't mean it doesn't get to me a little, knowing she could've gone upstairs, but she didn't.
She picked my room.
That's gotta count for something.
Even if I don't know what.
(Your pov)
The reply comes faster than I expected.
Hanta: yeah. it's yours.
I smile at my screen, even before the second message buzzes through.
Hanta: blanket too. won't fight you for it.
Typical Hanta. Casual, easy, like it doesn't matter. But it does. I can feel it in the weight of the words, the warmth that creeps into my chest as I slip my phone away.
The downstairs hallway is dim, quiet. I pass the closed door of Bakugo's room. His name might as well be carved into the wood, heavy as his presence always is. I don't pause, but I feel it, the way you feel heat radiating from something without touching it.
Hanta's door is next, familiar now in the simplest ways. The bed is neatly made, like he knew someone might end up here. The blanket he mentioned is folded at the end, soft in my hands, carrying just enough of him to make my throat tight.
I sink into the mattress, the springs giving under me in a way the couch never does. It's warmer here, safer somehow, even with the awareness of Bakugo only one wall away.
The house hums faintly around me. Fridge whirring, pipes shifting in the shared bathroom nearby, the sound of the laundry machine upstairs, but it's the silence downstairs that carries weight. Heavy. Watchful. Like I'm not as alone as I tell myself.
I curl under the blanket, pull it to my chin, and try to let sleep win. But my mind won't settle. It flickers between the card game, Hanta's words after Bakugo stormed out, the way his eyes lingered today before he left, and Bakugo. Sharp words, sharper looks, always hovering close enough that I notice. Always.
I press my face into Hanta's pillow, breathing in the trace of detergent and cologne, and tell myself this is better than the couch. That I'll sleep easier here.
But even as I drift, one truth hums steady.
I'm in Hanta's bed.
And Bakugo's room is right next door.
Chapter 27
Summary:
12.5k words
A night that’s quieter than it should be. No chaos to hide behind, no one else to break the silence. Just two people sharing space they’re not meant to notice so closely. Words come easier than usual, but the pauses between them linger longer. There’s a softness that doesn’t belong here. A heaviness that feels careful instead of sharp. Like something fragile settling between them.
They don’t say what’s really there. They don’t name it. They sit in it. In the warmth, the tension, the unsteady understanding that this closeness means more than it should.
And when the moment passes, it doesn’t disappear. It stays. Quiet. Unfinished. Waiting.
Almost.
Chapter Text
The bed when I wake up doesn't feel like mine. It's too wide, too firm, the sheets tucked in differently than I'm used to.
And the blanket, Hanta's blanket, is still wrapped around me, soft and heavier than it looks, carrying a faint scent that makes me want to bury myself deeper.
For a second, I don't move. The weight of last night hangs to me, a haze of alcohol softened by comfort I shouldn't have let myself have. The couch had been an option, Eijiro's room was an option, I know he wouldn't have cared. But I'd sent that text instead, and now I'm here.
In Hanta's bed.
And just beyond that wall, Bakugo's.
It's quiet. Not the comfortable kind, not the late night kind where everyone's passed out and the house has a low hum of sleep around it. This quiet is bigger, emptier.
The others are still gone. I reminded myself last night when I texted Hanta, but it feels sharper this morning. No Mina singing off key in the upstairs shower. No Denki yelling about someone stealing his charger. No Eijiro pounding down the stairs like the floor personally offended him.
And no Hanta sprawled across his bedroom floor.
Just me. And Bakugo.
I hesitate when I open the door, only to stop short when it's open.
Bakugo's door opens at the exact same moment, just a few feet away. He steps out, tugging a black t-shirt over his head, the hem catching for half a second on the waistband of his sweatpants.
My eyes catch the flash of skin. Sharp cut lines of muscle, the faint V-shape that dips lower than it should. Just above it, the edge of his boxers peak out, the elastic branded and worn.
I don't mean to stare. I don't. But my feet stick, my eyes betraying me before I can look away.
And of course, he notices.
He drags the shirt down fully, eyes snapping to mine. One brow lifts, slow and deliberate, his mouth twisting into something dangerously close to a smirk. "The fuck are you staring at?"
Heat crawls up my neck before I can stop it. "Nothing." Too fast, too defensive.
"Yeah, sure." He adjusts the hem of his shirt like it's nothing, but there's an edge to his tone, an almost lazy drawl I rarely hear. "Don't drool on the floor."
My mouth opens, but no comeback lands. I close it again, jaw tight.
I step forward. because I have to. The way to the kitchen's behind him.
And brushing past him means feeling the heat radiating off his skin. Means catching the shift in his shoulders when I get too close. Means pretending I don't hear the faint exhale he lets out when my arm skims his.
I keep my eyes straight ahead.
Behind me, there's a sound. A soft scoff. Not mean. Just amused. Like he won something.
And worse, like he knows it.
The kitchen smells faintly of toast when we get there. He heads straight for the counter, already moving with purpose, pulling pans out like he owns not just the house, but the morning itself. I hover awkwardly in the doorway until he glances at me, spatula in hand.
"You just gonna stand there, or are you actually gonna sit down?"
I blink, then slide onto one of the stools. He doesn't wait for me to answer, cracking eggs into the pan like he's been doing this every day of his life. Probably has.
A few minutes later, he drops a plate in front of me, then sets his own across from mine. "Eat. Don't waste it."
I glance at the food, fluffy eggs and toast done just right, and back at him. "You cooked for me again?"
He doesn't miss a beat. "No. I cooked. You're just eating it."
But the corner of his mouth twitches like he knows exactly how it sounds.
I pick up my fork, hiding a smile.
The scrape of metal against ceramic fills the silence between us, too loud in a house that usually buzzes with voices. My chest feels tight, and I can't tell if it's from the quiet or from the fact that every time he shifts in his seat, my mind flashes back to the glimpse of his skin in the hallway.
The scrape of forks against plates is the only sound for a while. Usually, breakfast with the group is chaos. Denki talking with his mouth full, Mina fussing over her coffee, Kyoka sighing into her apple like she's already tired of everyone before the day even starts. But this morning, It's just me and him.
It's strange. The house feels bigger, the silence heavier, but not uncomfortable. Not exactly. More like watchful, stretched taut.
I take a bite of toast, pretending like I don't notice the way he eats. Quick, efficient, like he's not just fueling himself but daring anyone to comment. He doesn't even look up, but I know he knows I'm watching.
"You're quiet." I say finally, my voice lower than I meant it to be.
Bakugo snorts, not lifting his gaze from his plate. "And you're loud."
I roll my eyes, spearing another bite of egg. "That's not what I meant."
He shrugs one shoulder, finally glancing at me. His eyes flick sharp and fast, like they're taking in more than they should. "House feels empty without those idiots. Don't it?"
I pause. It's more than I expected him to say, and for a second I just blink at him. Then I nod, a smile tugging at my lips. "Yeah. Too quiet."
He grunts, but it doesn't sound dismissive. More like agreement.
We finish the food faster than I thought we would, and I lean back in my chair, nursing what's left of my coffee. He gathers both plates without asking, moving to the sink with a deliberate kind of efficiency. His shoulders flex as he rinses them, muscles shifting under his thin black shirt, and I find my eyes catching again. Like they did in the hallway, like I shouldn't but I can't not.
The water shuts off, and he glances back at me, one brow raised. "What?"
I jerk my gaze back down into my mug. "Nothing."
"Uh-huh." His voice is low, rough, but there's a note in it that makes my face heat. Teasing. The kind of teasing only Bakugo could get away with. Sharp enough to cut, but not mean.
When he's done, he dries his hands on a towel and crosses into the living room like it's automatic, dropping onto the couch with his usual kind of gracelessness. I hover in the kitchen doorway for a moment, unsure if I should follow, until he glances over and scowls.
"You just gonna stand there all day?"
I huff, setting my mug down and padding over. "Bossy."
He doesn't move as I drop onto the other end of the couch. Doesn't shift. Doesn't look over.
Just sits there with the remote in one hand, thumbing it slowly. Nnce, then again. Not pressing anything. Not turning the TV on. Like the weight of the silence is easier to sit in than whatever noise might break it.
I tuck myself into the corner, knees up, blanket pulled tight. The cushion dips slightly under my weight, a subtle give that reminds me we're sharing the same space. Same air. Same stretch of couch where neither of us seems willing to cross the invisible line in the middle, but neither of us is pulling away either.
The quiet that settles isn't awkward. It's suspended.
Like if either of us moves too fast, it'll snap.
So I don't. I breathe carefully. I pretend to scroll through nothing on my phone, too aware of every small shift on his side. The soft creak of leather when he shifts his weight. The way his thumb rolls over the remote's edge like he's not ready to let it go. The almost imperceptible sound of him clearing his throat once, not loud, just there. Like a thought he decided not to say out loud.
And then there's the sound of his breathing. Steady. Calm.
I don't know why that's the part that gets me.
My gaze drifts without thinking. Just a glance. Just long enough to—
He's already watching me.
Not caught mid-look. Not flinching away like it's a mistake.
Just... watching.
My breath catches. I try to swallow, but my throat's gone dry. "...What?"
He clicks his tongue like it's obvious. "You really can't sit still, can you?"
It's so classically him that I laugh before I mean to. Sharp and short and startled. But it breaks the tension like a pin to a balloon. He doesn't laugh with me, but his mouth twitches like it almost wanted to.
The sound hangs between us longer than it should.
Not quite comfortable.
Not quite uncomfortable either.
Just there.
Still warm.
Still lingering.
The silence creeps back in.
Not as tense this time. Just... easy.
Heavy in that post-meal kind of way. Full stomachs, tired limbs, not quite ready to move. Not quite ready to speak either. Just warm enough. Just still enough. Like we've both agreed, without saying anything, that doing nothing is exactly the plan.
Bakugo leans back a little more. Not slouched, just settled. One arm propped on the armrest, the other still holding the remote. Thumb skating absent-mindedly along the edge like it's something to do.
I stretch my legs under the blanket, nudging the corner just a little closer to his side of the couch. He doesn't grab it. Doesn't tuck it in. But he also doesn't push it away.
There's a moment, a shift.
A single breath, shared.
And then—
"You always fidget this much?" he asks, deadpan. Not even looking at me.
I blink. "I'm not fidgeting."
He snorts. "You've adjusted that blanket like, five times."
I glare at him. "It's situationally necessary. I'm regulating body temperature."
His mouth twitches. "Whatever helps you sleep at night."
"Don't act like you're not ten seconds away from passing out."
He doesn't deny it. Just tips his head back and exhales slow. "You're not wrong."
The remote finally drops to his lap, forgotten.
"I could sleep," I murmur.
His eyes flick toward me, just a glance. "So sleep."
I yawn on instinct. "Might."
He shifts slightly, like he's getting more comfortable. The couch creaks under him. "If you drool on the blanket, you're washing it."
I hum. "I always do."
"Seriously?"
"Guess you'll find out."
He huffs a half-laugh through his nose, and I catch the faintest curve at the corner of his mouth before he looks away again.
It's quieter after that.
But not the kind that feels unfinished.
This is the kind of silence you fall into when there's nothing else to say. When someone already knows you're full. Tired. Drained. But still there.
Still here.
Sharing space on a too-small couch with a blanket that might as well belong to both of us by now.
And maybe that's enough.
Maybe for today, after too much drinking, too much spiraling, too much everything. this quiet is the closest thing to peace either of us has managed in a while.
———
The TV hums low now, some mindless midday rerun neither of us is really paying attention to. The kind of background noise that fills a room but doesn't require anything from you.
I'm still curled into the corner of the couch, blanket fooled in my lap, legs tucked under me. Bakugo's still at the other end, one arm draped lazily across the back of the couch, like he owns the whole thing. Like he owns the room.
I don't know how long it's been. Minutes, maybe longer. When I realize I've been staring at the faint ghost roots in his hair, the way the light from the window catches them.
He must've noticed too, because he shifts, leaning forward to grab the remote and muttering, "What are you staring at?"
"Nothing," I say quickly, too quickly, and his eyes narrow.
"Tch. You're a terrible liar."
I smother a laugh behind my mug of coffee, trying to focus back on the TV. "And you're paranoid."
He clicks his tongue, leaning back again. But when the corner of his mouth twitches. Not a smile, never that, but close. My chest feels hot.
Time slips by in strange pieces. The kind where you don't realize how much of it has gone until you glance at the clock and it's already past noon. My stomach growls, loud enough that Bakugo snaps his head toward me.
I groan, covering my face with my hand. "Ignore that."
"Can't," he mutters, standing. "You're pathetic."
"Excuse me?" I shoot back, half laughing.
He's already heading to the kitchen. "You didn't eat enough. Figures."
I trail after him, leaning on the counter as he pulls open the fridge. "You're ridiculous. I had breakfast."
"Barely." His voice is sharp, but his movements are automatic, efficient. He pulls things from shelves without hesitation, already planning.
I watch him, arms folded. "You know, most people ask if someone wants food before they start raiding the fridge."
"You complaining?"
I open my mouth, but nothing comes out, and he smirks. "Didn't think so."
The cutting board hits the counter, knife flashing as he works. He doesn't waste a single motion, and I don't bother pretending I'm not watching. His focus is different when he's cooking. Sharper, steadier. Not the sharpness he throws at everyone else, but one that feels... safer.
"You're staring again."
I jolt, caught, and straighten up. "I'm not."
He raises a brow, lips twitching. "Liar."
The rhythm of chopping fills the kitchen, broken only when he nudges a plate toward me with his elbow. "Here."
I blink down at the food. Simple, but warm, fresh. My stomach growls again, traitorous. "...Thanks."
He doesn't say anything, just grunts, turning back to the pan like it's nothing. Like he didn't just make me lunch without asking.
We eat at the counter this time, side by side instead of across from each other. His shoulder brushes mine when he shifts, and he doesn't move away. I don't either.
The afternoon drifts the same way the morning did. Quiet, stretched, but heavier somehow. The kind of day where the silence isn't empty. It's loaded.
At one point, I mention needing to grab something from my apartment, but he waves it off. "You'll survive 'til later."
And for some reason, I let him.
By the time the sun starts sliding lower, spilling gold across the living room, I'm stretched out on the couch again, flipping absently through my phone. Bakugo's at the other end, one leg stretched out, absently scrolling his own screen. But it doesn't feel like we're apart. It feels like we're holding the same space, like neither of us really wants to break it.
The thought slips out before I can stop it. "...It's weird without everyone else here."
Bakugo grunts. "Quieter."
"Lonely," I admit, softer.
He glances at me, eyes sharp but unreadable. "Not that lonely."
The words catch me off guard, and I swallow, suddenly hyper aware of the space between us.
The sun keeps sinking, shadows stretching across the room. I don't know what tonight will look like, but I know one thing. Whatever this is between us, it isn't fading.
Not even close.
The sunlight shifts across the living room, dipping lower, golden. It stripes across the floorboards, across the edge of the couch where Bakugo leans back, phone still in hand. I've still been scrolling through mine, but it's mindless, empty. My attention keeps drifting toward him without meaning to.
Finally, I break the silence. "So. Do you ever listen to anything that isn't screaming guitars and angry drums?"
His eyes snap to me, narrowing. "What the hell's that supposed to mean?"
"It means your taste is predictable." I grin, nudging my phone at him. "You should let me broaden your horizons."
He scoffs, leaning his head back against the couch. "Like hell you know more than me."
I roll my eyes, pulling up a playlist anyway. "Don't knock it 'til you've tried it."
The opening chords of something smooth, mellow, fill the room. A soft beat, lazy guitar, nothing like the relentless energy I know he prefers. I lean back, smug.
Bakugo makes it exactly thirty seconds before groaning. "This is trash."
"You didn't even give it a chance!" I protest, sitting up straighter.
"I heard enough." He waves a dismissive hand. "It sounds like elevator music."
"It's called lo-fi." I shoot back. "It's calming."
"Calming?" He barks a laugh. "More like boring."
I glare at him, clutching my phone tighter. "Fine. Your turn. Impress me."
The smirk that spreads across his face is pure challenge. He snatches my phone, fingers quick as he pulls up something of his own.
The speakers shift into pounding drums, fierce vocals tearing through the room. It's not awful, not really, but I fold my arms like it's the worst thing I've ever heard.
"Too much," I say flatly. "My ears are bleeding."
He snorts, leaning back with my phone still in his hand. "Good. Means it's working."
"This is the kind of music people play when they want to get into fights at gas stations," I mutter.
His head tips toward me, sharp eyes catching mine. "Better than falling asleep in the middle of a song."
I laugh, can't help it. "You're insufferable."
"And you're a coward," he fires back. "Bet you won't even make it through the chorus."
"Bet I will."
So I sit there, arms crossed, forcing myself to last through every crashing cymbal, every guttural lyric. My face is carefully blank, but inside I'm bracing, waiting for it to end. When it finally does, Bakugo's smirk is blinding.
"Pathetic," he mutters.
"Not pathetic," I shoot back. "Just have better taste than you."
The banter loops like that. Me queuing up something dreamy, him countering with something blistering. Each song a dare. Each reaction another push in the silent tug of war neither of us acknowledges out loud.
At one point, I notice his leg stretched out again, brushing against mine when I shift. Neither of us moves. The music fills the silence, but the tension hums louder.
I flop back against the cushions, laughing at the sheer ridiculousness of it all. "You realize this is basically a competition, right?"
Bakugo doesn't even look at me, still scrolling. "Everything's a competition."
I roll my eyes, but my chest is buzzing, warm.
The house is quiet around us, too big with everyone else gone. But between the low hum of the music and the way Bakugo keeps glancing at me like he's waiting for me to crack first, it doesn't feel empty. It feels charged.
The playlist war continues longer than I'd admit out loud. Half an hour, maybe more. Each of us refusing to back down, like the stupid music app has turned into an arena.
I throw on something old, something Mina once called "dreamy road trip music," and Bakugo groans so loudly it drowns out the opening verse. "You've gotta be kidding me."
"It's good!" I insist, grinning at the way his scowl deepens.
"Good for what? Putting me in a coma?"
"Some of us like lyrics we can actually understand."
He shoots me a sharp look. "So you're saying you don't understand mine?"
"Not when the guy sounds like he's being strangled." I fire back, and for the first time, his laugh breaks loose, rough and short, but real. It catches me off guard enough that I nearly fumble my phone.
"Dumbass," he mutters, shaking his head.
The sound sticks with me though, hanging in the air long after the song ends.
Eventually, I retreat to the kitchen, pretending I need a break from the chaos we've made of the queue. Really, I just need to breathe, to shake off the way his laugh is still echoing in my head.
I open the fridge, staring into the cold light like it's supposed to give me answers. "Hungry?" I call over my shoulder.
"Always." He says without hesitation.
I grab two granola bars and toss one at him when I come back. He catches it one handed without looking up. Typical.
We sit in silence for a while, chewing, the music still buzzing low from the speakers. His leg is stretched out again, nudging mine every now and then, like it's an accident. Except it keeps happening.
When I shift to grab my water, my knee brushes his. Neither of us moves.
The air feels thicker suddenly, like the room itself knows something's happening here, something we're pretending not to notice.
I clear my throat, desperate to cut it. "You always this competitive about music?"
His lips twitch, the closest thing to a smile I've seen all day. "You always this bad at picking it?"
I gasp, dramatic. "Excuse you, I have incredible taste."
"Sure you do," he mutters, and then... so subtle I almost miss it, his shoulder leans into mine when he shifts back on the couch. Just enough to press, then linger.
My pulse jumps.
I should move. I don't.
The playlist rolls into another track, this one something he picked. Fast, sharp, aggressive. I brace myself for the noise, ready to groan, but then the drums kick in and I catch him looking at me, waiting for my reaction.
So I do the only thing I can think of. I keep my face perfectly neutral.
His eyes narrow, suspicious. "Don't tell me you like this."
I shrug, casual. "I've heard worse."
He glares at me like I've betrayed the entire point of his music taste. "Worse? That's the best track on the album."
"Sounds the same as the last one," I tease.
His groan is loud, frustrated, and I can't help it. I laugh so hard my head tips back against the couch. The sound bounces off the walls, brighter than the music, and when I finally glance back at him, his expression isn't a scowl. Not really.
He's just watching me.
The look is sharp, focused, but softer around the edges than it should be. It pins me in place, leaves me warm in a way that has nothing to do with the sunlight streaming in.
I clear my throat again, breaking the spell. "You're ridiculous, you know that?"
"Takes one to know one," he mutters, but there's no bite behind it.
I shift forward, grabbing the empty granola wrapper from the coffee table just to have something to do. My fingers brush his when I reach for it, and for a second too long, neither of us pulls away.
It's nothing.
It's everything.
The silence after feels heavier, more alive than the noise before. The playlist cycles through another song neither of us comments on.
Finally, I push myself up, my body buzzing like I've been sitting too close to a fire. "I should shower," I mutter, heading toward the hall.
Bakugo raises a brow. "What, afraid I'll win the next round without you?"
"You wish," I throw back over my shoulder.
But my heart won't stop pounding as I grab the bag I keep stashed here with my things. I'm too aware of him, too aware of the way his gaze lingers even as I disappear down the hall.
And when I close the bathroom door behind me, I lean against it for a second, eyes shut, just trying to steady myself.
It's only the afternoon. And it already feels like this weekend might burn me alive.
When I come back out of the shower, the house smells faintly of soap and lemon from the cleaner under the sink. Not strong, just enough that I notice. The living room's quieter now, music still playing but low, background noise instead of a challenge.
Bakugo's sprawled on the couch, phone in hand, but his eyes flick up the second I step back in. They sweep over me quick, casual, and then he mutters, "Took you long enough," like he wasn't waiting.
I roll my eyes, tossing my towel over the back of a chair. "Sorry to keep you from your... extremely important scrolling."
"Tch. Someone's gotta make sure you don't blow the place up while you're unsupervised."
I snort, heading into the kitchen. The counter's a mess. Wrappers, cups, crumbs from the granola bar earlier. I sigh, grabbing a rag to wipe it down.
It takes about two seconds for him to appear behind me. "You call that cleaning?"
I glance over my shoulder. He's leaning against the doorway, arms crossed, watching me like I've just committed a crime.
"What's wrong with it?" I ask, defensively scrubbing harder.
"Everything," he deadpans. He stalks closer, grabs the rag from my hand before I can protest, and starts wiping with sharp, efficient swipes. "You don't just smear shit around. You wipe once, fold the rag, go again. Dumbass."
I cross my arms. "Oh, excuse me, Mr. Professional Cleaner."
He doesn't even glance up. "Better than living in your half assed crumbs."
"You didn't even notice them until I started wiping!"
"Doesn't matter. If you're gonna do something, do it right." He tosses the rag into the sink and rinses it out, precise even with that.
I roll my eyes, but something about the way he moves, efficient with no wasted motion, makes my chest feel warm. Like he's not just cleaning. Like he's always in control, always aware.
I grab a stack of cups next, carrying them to the sink. He makes a low sound, almost a growl.
"What now?" I ask, exasperated.
"You're rinsing before you stack? Who the hell taught you that?"
I blink. "Um, everyone?"
He glares. "No. You rinse last, dumbass. Saves water, saves time." He shoulder checks me out of the way, not hard, just enough to nudge, and takes the cups from my hand. His arm brushes mine as he does it, firm and warm, and I don't move.
"Control freak." I mutter under my breath.
His lips twitch. "At least I'm not incompetent."
I smack his arm lightly with the dish towel. "You're insufferable."
"Better than being sloppy."
We fall into a rhythm after that. Him correcting everything I do, me pretending to be annoyed while secretly enjoying the push and pull of it.
The kitchen slowly shifts back into order, counters gleaming, dishes stacked. Every time our hands brush, every time he leans too close to grab something, it hums under my skin like static.
By the time the kitchen is spotless, my cheeks ache from laughing and rolling my eyes, and Bakugo looks far too pleased with himself.
He tosses the rag onto the counter like he just won something. "Pathetic," he mutters as I slump against the fridge in mock exhaustion.
"You're exhausting," I groan, sliding down the door dramatically. "Who knew cleaning with you would feel like surviving a natural disaster?"
"Only 'cause you suck at it," he says, but there's no bite behind it. Just that barely-there smirk and the hint of a laugh under his breath. Low and real, before he swallows it down.
I throw him a lazy glare from the floor. "I'm never doing chores in front of you again."
"Good. Less mess for me to fix."
I groan again, dragging my hands over my face. His laugh slips out louder this time, hoarse and unguarded, and it sticks in the air between us, warm and brief.
Then it's gone.
He clears his throat like it caught him off guard. "Come on," he mutters, stepping past me. "Sittin' on the damn floor like an idiot."
I follow, dragging my feet like the floor might swallow me first. My head's still a little foggy. Too much alcohol last night, not enough water, not nearly enough sleep.
Everything feels one step softer than usual. Duller around the edges. Like we're both moving through static.
He grabs a bottle from the counter on the way to the couch and drops into his usual spot with a low grunt, elbow braced on the armrest like even sitting upright is an effort.
I collapse onto the other end without grace, half-curled under the weight of exhaustion and lingering buzz. The blanket's still bunched at one corner from this morning. I tug it over my legs without thinking.
The TV clicks on, some late night rerun flickering soundlessly across the screen. Neither of us really watches. It's just noise. Background comfort. Something to fill the air without asking anything of us.
He sets two glasses on the coffee table. Pours without asking.
I blink at the amber liquid catching the light.
"...Seriously?" My voice is hoarse. A mix of disbelief and the unmistakable rough edge of a hangover. "We're drinking again?"
"Just a little," he mutters. Slides one glass toward me. Doesn't meet my eyes. "Shut up and drink."
I raise a brow but take it anyway. The glass is warm from his hand. Familiar now in a way I probably shouldn't let it be.
"You really are trying to kill me," I mutter.
"Would've done it already if I meant to."
There's a beat. A pause where that could've landed sharp, but doesn't. It hovers in the space between us instead, dry and amused.
I lift the glass in a lazy toast. "To terrible decisions."
His mouth twitches, and he clinks his against mine. "Don't get sloppy this time."
"Scared I'll outdrink you again?"
His glare cuts quick. "That was a fluke."
I grin, letting the first sip burn slow on the way down. "Whatever helps you sleep at night."
We drink. Slow at first. Measured. The whiskey burns warm in my chest, melting the worst of the day out of my shoulders.
I curl my legs up beside me, pulling the blanket tighter as I settle into the cushion, fully aware of how close he is now. Not touching, but close enough to feel the heat radiating off him.
The silence between us shifts. It's not stiff like it was this morning, not clipped like it usually gets. It's looser. Warmer. Like a string pulled just taut enough to notice.
I glance sideways. He's leaned back, arm slung low over the couch, eyes flicking between the TV and me like he's trying not to make it obvious.
He fails.
I let my gaze linger a beat too long before I murmur, "You always this generous with the good stuff?"
He doesn't look over. "Depends who's drinkin' it."
I arch a brow. "And what's the verdict?"
This time, his eyes find mine.
Slowly. Deliberately.
"You earned it."
My pulse skips. Just once. But enough to feel it.
I tilt my head, playing along. "That a compliment?"
He shrugs, mouth twitching. "Don't let it go to your head."
"Too late."
His laugh, short, quiet and real, slides between us before he can stop it.
And it sits there, warm and charged, like maybe we're both wondering what happens if neither of us backs off.
I take another sip, slower this time, letting the heat coat my throat. "You always drink like this after a long day?"
He shifts slightly, enough that the couch dips a little more under his weight. "Only when someone makes a disaster outta the kitchen."
"Please." I roll my eyes. "It was spotless by the time we were done. You just like pretending I'm a liability."
He hums, a low, amused sound, and his knee brushes mine.
Not by accident.
I don't move.
"You are a liability," he says, voice quieter now. "But you clean up alright."
My lips part. I don't have a comeback ready. Which is rare.
He doesn't push. Doesn't smirk. Just leans back again like he didn't just hit me with the most casual almost-flirt of the night.
I blink, recovering. "Do you practice that line, or was I just lucky enough to get the live demo?"
He glances at me, barely, and tips his glass to his lips.
Doesn't answer.
Which says everything.
The tension coils tighter, but it doesn't feel suffocating. It's just there, steady and warm, like the blanket pulled over my lap or the whiskey in my chest. Like a match held too close to kindling.
The kind of quiet that only gets louder the longer no one breaks it.
I pretend to focus on the TV, but I'm not really watching. Some rerun plays in the background, low and forgettable. His knee is still close to mine. Still touching, technically, not hard enough to call it pressure, but steady enough to notice.
And I do. Every second.
He shifts again, this time to refill both our glasses. His fingers brush mine as he slides mine back over.
I don't pull away.
"You were cockier last night," I say, nursing the new pour. "Drunker, too."
He huffs. "Takes a lot to get me drunk."
"You were leaning pretty hard on the table by the end."
He side-eyes me. "You were practically horizontal."
"Lies."
He smirks. "You don't remember."
"Convenient."
"You said the couch had betrayed you."
I wince. "Okay, that part sounds real."
We lapse back into silence. Not the awkward kind, but the kind that makes it feel like the whole room is listening. Like if we move too fast or speak too loud, it'll shatter.
The lights are low. The whiskey's warm. His arm shifts again, stretching along the back of the couch.
It's not touching me.
But it could.
I glance over at him. His expression is unreadable, focused on the screen, or pretending to be. Jaw relaxed. Shoulders still tense, like he's holding himself back from something.
I swallow, voice quieter now. "You always like this when the house is empty?"
His eyes flick to mine, sharp and knowing. "Like what?"
I shrug. "Tolerable."
His mouth twitches. "You think this is me bein' nice?"
"I think you're trying not to scare me off."
"Then I'm doin' a shit job."
I let out a quiet laugh. "You're doing... something."
He's looking at me again. No hesitation this time. Like he's letting the words settle between us just to see what I'll do with them.
I don't drop my gaze.
I don't joke.
I just breathe, slow, careful, and watch his eyes track every bit of it.
Something shifts. Not huge. Not loud. Just... enough.
His fingers twitch on the couch cushion, the ones near my shoulder, like maybe he thought about reaching for me and changed his mind.
Or maybe he didn't change it yet.
"You gonna keep lookin' at me like that?" he mutters, voice low.
I blink once. "Like what?"
"Like you're waitin' for me to fuckin' move."
My pulse jumps, high and sharp, and I barely manage to keep my voice even.
"Maybe I am."
His jaw ticks. Just once. Like he felt that in his chest.
And for the first time all night, he doesn't look away.
The silence stretches, but it isn't uncomfortable. It hums, like background static. The kind of quiet that makes you aware of the smallest things.
The way the TV's laugh track hits on just the wrong beat, the faint buzz of the fridge down the hall, the soft scrape of Bakugo's thumb against the glass he hasn't finished yet.
My gaze drifts without permission. To the cut of his jaw, the way his mouth pulls tight when he's lost in thought, the slow, restless shift of his leg where it still brushes mine. I tell myself I'm not staring, but I am.
And when his eyes flick toward me, sudden and sharp and unmissable, I jerk mine away so fast it feels like guilt.
"What?" I mutter, sinking deeper into the couch like I can vanish into it.
He scoffs, low and smug, cradling his glass with one hand. "You're the one staring at me like I just read you a bedtime story."
"I was not," I shoot back, too fast, too defensive, which only makes it worse.
"Uh-huh." His smirk is faint, but unmistakable, curling lazy and smug at the corner of his mouth. "Zonin' out on my face, huh?"
"I was not zoning out on your face."
"You said it, not me."
His eyes catch mine again, and this time I don't look away. Which is a mistake. They're softer now. Testing. Like he's wondering how far he can push before I flinch.
Heat crawls up my throat, sharp and uninvited. I throw back a sip like it'll wash the feeling down. "Don't flatter yourself."
He laughs. Short and low, a rough sound from the chest, and tips back the rest of his drink like he's rewarding himself. Then, with no ceremony at all, his knee presses harder into mine. Firm. Deliberate.
He doesn't comment on it.
Neither do I.
But I feel it. And he knows I do.
I shift slightly, playing it off like I'm stretching, but my arm brushes his in the process. He's warm. Too warm. His skin hums like static under mine. And he doesn't move away.
If anything, his shoulder angles just a little closer. Like the universe titled.
"Y'know," he mutters eventually, voice lower than before, not gruff, not biting. Almost casual. "You talk too much."
I blink at him. Half insulted. Half intrigued. "Seriously?"
"Mm." His head drops back against the couch, eyes sliding shut for a second. "Even now. Mouth just keeps going."
I scoff. "You love it."
One eye cracks open, dark and glittering. "Don't flatter yourself."
That earns a sharp breath of laughter. "Says the guy who's still sitting here."
"Mm," he shrugs, cocky and unreadable. "Maybe I like the noise."
The words are soft. Tucked behind the rim of his empty glass. But they land like a weight anyway. Quiet, surprising and real.
Something shifts in my chest.
I feel the closeness again. The hum between us. The heat.
It would be so easy, too easy, to lean in. Just one inch. Just enough to feel the difference between almost and more.
But I don't.
Instead, I grab the bottle and break eye contact. "You're impossible."
He grunts. Might've said "look who's talkin'." Doesn't stop me when I pour us both another round.
And his knee?
It stays right there.
The night keeps stretching, unspooling slow. Our words scatter here and there, thin threads in a web of silence that's anything but empty. Every brush of contact feels heavier than it should. Every glance lasts a fraction too long.
By the time I take another sip, my pulse is pounding in my ears. And I know. I know, that we haven't even gotten to the part of the night where the walls really start coming down.
The drinks settle into a rhythm. Pour, sip, banter, silence. Over and over, until the hours blur. I'm not drunk. Not really. I don't get drunk the way Denki does, sloppy and loud, or like Mina, who practically sparkles when she's tipsy. I've got my tolerance, always have. But there's a buzz running through me now, steady and warm, making everything sharper and softer at the same time.
Bakugo knows it too. That's why he keeps topping off my glass like it's a challenge. Like he's waiting to see where my breaking point actually is.
"Don't look at me like that," I mutter when I catch him smirking faintly after I take another sip.
"Like what?" His voice is low, almost lazy.
"Like you've got me figured out."
"Tch. You're not that complicated." He leans back, one arm draped along the top of the couch. His fingers brush my shoulder. Barely, but enough.
I raise a brow, hiding the way my pulse stutters. "Not complicated? You've got jokes tonight."
"Not a joke." His eyes cut to mine, steady, unblinking. "You're predictable."
I snort, leaning back too, refusing to flinch under the weight of his stare. "If I'm so predictable, then what am I gonna say next?"
"Something smart ass." He doesn't even hesitate.
I bite back a grin, refusing to give him the satisfaction. "...You're impossible."
His smirk twitches wider. "Proved my point."
He shifts again. Subtle and controlled, and the angle of his arm changes just enough that his fingertips graze the back of my shoulder.
Barely there.
But not accidental.
My breath stutters, and I mask it by tipping my glass again. The burn is gentler now. Familiar. Or maybe that's just him.
"I'm not that predictable," I murmur once I can speak again, eyes still fixed on the rim of my glass.
"Sure you are." His voice is rougher now. Quieter. "You get this look when you're gonna argue."
"What look?"
He doesn't answer right away.
Just moves his hand.
Slowly. Intentionally. The brush of his fingers traces the top seam of the couch, then curves down. Right to the dip of my shoulder.
I go still.
His knuckles skim the edge of my sweater. Soft, deliberate, just at the border where cloth meets skin, and his voice drops low enough that I feel it more than hear it.
"This one."
The air knocks out of me. I don't know if it's from the touch or the line or the fact that he says it like he's memorized me.
I blink, slow, meeting his gaze. "You're observant."
"You're obvious," he fires back.
But there's no bite to it. Just that same quiet press of closeness, the kind that settles in like gravity, like weight.
I narrow my eyes at him, lips quirking. "Careful. You sound like you've been paying attention."
His thumb moves. Just a little. A soft drag along the ridge of my shoulder, almost absentminded. But I know better.
"I always pay attention," he says.
The words don't land like a joke. They land like a warning.
And I don't look away.
Not this time.
Not even when the heat in his stare starts to feel like a touch of its own.
We trade stories for a while, mostly about the others. Denki's disasters, Mina's dramatics, Eijiro's boundless optimism, Kyoka's razor-sharp remarks. I laugh more than I should, my head tipping back against the couch, and when I glance sideways, I catch him watching me again.
He doesn't look away fast enough this time.
"What?" I ask, my voice softer now. Still amused. Still loose with the warmth of the night.
He shakes his head, leaning back, but there's a flicker of something in his expression he doesn't hide fast enough. "Nothin'."
It doesn't feel like nothing.
Still, I let the quiet stretch a little longer before I speak again. "There was this one night," I say, letting the words slip past the edge of my glass, "when Hanta showed up with six boxes of popsicles and said that counted as dinner."
Bakugo's brows twitch like he's trying not to react.
"He couldn't pick a flavor. Claimed it was a 'chaotic taste test.' Told me it was an essential bonding experience." I smile faintly, shaking my head. "We ended up sitting on the floor for hours ranking them by vibe. Cherry was a try-hard. Lime was hot by accident. Grape was a menace." My voice softens without meaning to. "It was stupid. But... kind of fun."
He doesn't say anything.
Doesn't look at me either. Just reaches for his drink, jaw tight. His eyes flick to the side, then to the table. Anywhere but me.
I feel the shift as much as I see it.
So I add, carefully, "It's not like it was a thing. He just shows up sometimes."
That part's true. It's neutral. Easy to say without giving too much away.
But Bakugo's mouth is still drawn, the silence louder now.
His fingers drum once against the arm of the couch, then still.
I glance at him again. "What?"
He doesn't answer at first.
Then, quietly, like it costs him something, "Didn't know you two hung out like that."
I shrug. "It's not that deep."
Another pause. The space between us tightens, but I don't close it. Neither does he.
And for the first time in a while, his arm slips down from behind me. Resting in his lap instead. Not quite a retreat, but close enough that it feels like one.
I look forward again. Say nothing.
Let it settle.
Pretend I didn't notice.
I lean forward to refill my glass, reaching across him, and my shoulder brushes his chest. Solid. Warm. I freeze for a second too long before pouring. He doesn't say anything, just watches. His gaze burns so hot against me that I nearly spill.
When I sit back again, my arm presses against his. Neither of us moves.
The TV drones on in the background, forgotten. The rest of the house is quiet. Just me and Bakugo, in a silence that feels like it's daring us to break it.
"You know you're funnier when you're not trying," I say finally, just to push air into the space.
He huffs out a laugh. "And you're less irritating than usual."
"Wow. Was that a compliment?"
"Don't get used to it."
But there's no bite in his voice, no sharp edge. Just a rough warmth that makes my chest ache.
The bottle is nearly empty, but I keep nursing what's left in my glass like it's some kind of anchor. The TV hums low, a muted glow against the walls, but I couldn't tell you what's on.
Bakugo takes up the other half of the couch like he owns it. One arm slung over the backrest, one leg stretched out, the other bent so his knee hits mine when he shifts. He doesn't look at me when it happened. Doesn't apologize either.
I should move away. Just a few inches would give us both more space. But I don't.
And he doesn't.
The air hums around that decision, heavier than it should be.
I swirl my glass and glance at him. He looks half asleep, head tipped back against the couch, throat bared in the low lamplight. His shirt has slipped just enough at the collar that I can see the line of his collarbone, pale against the black fabric. My stomach tightens, and I look away fast, heat rushing up my neck like I've been caught doing something wrong.
"You always this quiet when no one else is around?" I ask, just to fill the space.
He doesn't move for a long time. Then, without opening his eyes, he mutters, "Don't have to yell if no one's here to be an idiot."
The corners of my mouth twitch. "So it's all performance?"
That gets his eyes open, sharp even in the dim light. "You saying I'm faking it?"
I shrug, pretending like my heart isn't racing under the weight of his stare. "I'm saying... maybe you don't always need the act. Maybe it's not really you."
For a second, I think I've gone too far. His jaw ticks, his scowl deepens, and the silence stretches so long I start to regret opening my mouth. But then he exhales, a sound rougher than his words. "Don't tell anyone."
The way he says it. Quiet, almost wry. It tugs something low in my chest. I smile before I can stop myself. "Secret's safe."
He scoffs, but it's weak, like he doesn't actually mean it.
Another stretch of silence. I shift forward to grab the bottle and refill my glass. My shoulder brushes his chest as I lean, the contact fleeting but hot, buzzing down my arm. My breath catches, but I force it steady, pouring slow so my hands don't shake.
I set my glass down and lean back against the couch, sighing. My head tips until it brushes the cushion behind me. "You ever get tired of it?"
His brow furrows. "Tired of what?"
"The yelling. The front. The whole Bakugo show."
His lips press into a line. For a moment, I think he'll bite back, tell me to shut up, like always. But he doesn't. His hand flexes against his thigh, jaw working. When he finally speaks, it's softer than I've ever heard him. "More than you know."
The words hit like a punch. Honest. Raw. I sit up a little straighter, caught off guard. "Then why keep it up?"
His eyes cut to me, sharp again, but his voice isn't. "Because it's easier than proving everyone wrong."
Something in my chest pulls tight. I want to say more. To tell him I see past it, that I've seen it for weeks now. But my throat locks up. The silence between us swells, heavier than the TV, heavier than the bottle, heavier than everything.
And then he shifts again, his knee pressing into mine, deliberate this time. I freeze, pulse stuttering. He doesn't look at me when he does it. He just leaves it there.
"You never answered me," he says suddenly.
My voice comes out rough. "Answered what?"
"Why you put up with me." His gaze finally meets mine, and it pins me in place. "Could've told me to fuck off a hundred times by now. But you don't."
The question burns. I should laugh it off, throw something back at him. But the alcohol makes everything slippery, my thoughts closer to spilling than I want them to be.
"Because you're not as bad as you want people to think." The words tumble out, quiet but steady. "Because under all that... you're different. And I see it."
He goes still. So still I swear I can hear the shift of the clock ticking in the kitchen, the faint hum of the fridge. His lips part, but no sound comes out. His walls aren't lowered. They're gone.
And it terrifies me.
Because suddenly, it's not Bakugo sitting across from me anymore. Not the yelling, short fused captain of the soccer team, not the storm that always threatens to blow up in someone's face. It's just... him. Katsuki.
And he's looking at me like he doesn't know how to hide it.
My throat feels dry. I pick up my glass, find it empty, and set it back down like I meant to do that all along. My fingers linger against the rim, something to hold onto, because the weight of his stare feels like too much.
"Stop looking at me like that," I murmur.
He doesn't move. "Like what?"
"Like..." My voice catches. I don't even know how to say it without saying too much. "Like that."
The corner of his mouth twitches, almost a smirk, but it doesn't reach his eyes. He leans forward instead, closing some of the space between us, his elbow resting on his knee. His knee that's still pressed into mine. "You don't get to tell me how to look."
My chest tightens. "You're impossible."
"And you're still here." His voice is steady, sharper now, but not in the way it usually cuts. This is something else. A challenge, maybe. Or a confession, just wrapped in sharper edges.
The silence that follows swells so thick it's hard to breathe. I hear the tick of the clock again, louder this time, every second dragging. I shift just slightly, trying to ease the tension winding through my body, and my thigh brushes against his.
I should move. I should create space. Instead, my skin burns where we touch, and I leave it.
He notices. I can tell, because his eyes flick down for the briefest second, then back up to mine.
"Dangerous game you're playing," he mutters.
The words make my pulse jump, but I force a shaky smile. "Says the guy who started it."
"Started what?" His voice drops lower, quiet, like he's asking for something he shouldn't.
"This," I say before I can stop myself, gesturing between us. The space that doesn't feel like space at all.
His gaze sharpens, but he doesn't deny it. He just stares at me like he's trying to decide if it's worth stepping off a cliff.
I can feel it. The alcohol blurring the edges of everything, but making this moment too sharp. Too clear. Every nerve in my body hums with it, every inch of me aware of how close he is, how easily I could lean forward and erase the space entirely.
I bite down on the inside of my cheek, desperate for something to ground me. My voice comes out softer than I mean for it to. "You make everything so damn complicated, you know that?"
Bakugo's lips twitch again, but it's not amusement this time. It's restraint. "Maybe you just like pretending it's complicated."
The words sink deep, hitting a nerve I don't want him to find. My breath stutters, and I look away, focusing hard on the empty bottle on the table. Anything but him.
But then his hand moves.
Not far. Just from his thigh to the space between us on the couch. His fingers tap once against the fabric, like he's testing the air, then curl loosely, his knuckles so close I could reach out and brush them with mine.
I don't. My whole body tenses like I might, though, and he sees it. His eyes flick to my hand, then back up to my face, waiting.
I tuck my hand under my thigh, like that'll save me from myself. "You're infuriating."
"Yeah," he says, steady. "So are you."
The tension snaps taut, pulled to its breaking point. I can't breathe around it. The air feels thick, the lamp too dim, the couch too small.
The silence is alive, buzzing like static under my skin. My knee still presses against his, my whole body wired tight, every nerve screaming at me to either move or stay, like either choice might shatter something delicate I don't even have words for.
Bakugo doesn't back away. He doesn't even seem to notice how close he's drifted. Or maybe he does, and he's just stubborn enough to stay there out of pride. His shoulder brushes the edge of the couch cushion when he shifts, leaning forward the slightest bit, like he's thinking of saying something. But he doesn't. He just breathes, steady and unrelenting, the sound loud in the hush of the room.
And I feel every breath of it, like the air between us has been claimed.
"Bakugo—" His name catches in my throat, frays at the edges.
He flicks his gaze to me, sharp and cutting, but not in the usual way. It's different. Softer, almost, though the softness burns just as much as the sharpness does.
"Stop sayin' my name like that." His voice comes low, dangerous in a way that doesn't feel dangerous at all.
"Like what?" I ask, my pulse loud in my ears.
His gaze lingers on mine, sharp but unreadable, before he scoffs and leans back into the couch, dragging the weight of the moment with him. The shift is small, almost lazy, but deliberate enough to break whatever thread had wound between us.
"Forget it," he mutters, tipping his chin toward the ceiling like the whole thing wasn't worth acknowledging in the first place.
The sudden distance. Physical, but not really. Makes something tighten low in my chest. Relief, maybe. Disappointment, definitely. I swallow hard, forcing my shoulders to ease against the couch, pretending like my heart isn't still racing.
"Classic Bakugo," I say lightly, swirling what's left in my glass. "Start something, then act like it's nothing."
His head snaps back toward me, eyes narrowing. "I didn't start shit."
I smirk into my drink. "Sure you didn't."
"Don't put words in my mouth, dumbass." His tone is sharp, defensive, but his knee is still pressed against mine, solid and unmoving. Like no matter what his mouth says, his body refuses to let go of the tether.
The contradiction makes heat crawl up my neck. "You're the most confusing person alive, you know that?"
He snorts. "Takes one to know one."
The banter sparks back and forth, but the undercurrent doesn't fade. If anything, it thickens, slipping between the sharp edges of every word.
I lean forward to refill my glass, shoulder brushing his chest again, and the buzz in my skin ignites all over. He doesn't flinch, doesn't shift away. Just watches me with that same steady intensity that makes me feel like I've been peeled back to the bone.
"Don't spill it," he says again, quieter this time.
"Would you relax?" I glance up at him through my lashes, pouring slow on purpose. "I'm not you."
His scowl is instant. "The hell's that supposed to mean?"
"You almost dropped it earlier," I remind him, lips quirking.
"I didn't."
"You did."
"Didn't."
"You did."
The glare he throws me should sting, but it doesn't. Not anymore. It feels almost like a habit, like a mask slipping into place out of instinct.
Except now, I can see the cracks. The way his jaw ticks, the way his eyes flick down to my mouth before darting back up.
I shouldn't notice. I shouldn't care. But I do.
The bottle clinks softly as I set it down, my hand lingering too close to his on the couch cushion. My fingers twitch, like they're itching to bridge the gap. I tuck them under my thigh instead, forcing a laugh that comes out too thin. "You're impossible."
"And you don't shut up," he mutters, leaning back again, but his voice has lost its edge.
The quiet that follows isn't empty. It thrums, alive with everything unspoken. The TV drones on, laugh tracks bubbling at all the wrong times, but I couldn't repeat a single line if I tried. My whole focus is here. On the warmth of his knee against mine, on the way his chest rises and falls, on the fact that even brushed off, the moment hasn't left.
It hangs in the air like smoke.
Minutes slip by. I don't count them. I can't.
The silence is heavy, but not empty. It thrums, like the faint buzz after a storm when the air hasn't settled. My glass is nearly drained, but I cling to it anyway, swirling the dregs just to have something to do with my hands.
Bakugo hasn't moved. He's sprawled into his half of the couch like he owns it, one arm over the back, one knee pressed firm against mine. It's casual in the way nothing about him ever is. Deliberate without ever admitting it.
I shift just enough that my thigh brushes his again. Testing. Seeing if he'll flinch, pull back, call me out.
He doesn't.
If anything, he leans further into the cushion, his shoulder brushing closer to mine. The TV sputters out another hollow laugh track, but it feels like background noise to something sharper, something real, thrumming between us.
"You always do this?" I murmur, breaking the quiet before it breaks me.
He tilts his head, eyes slitting open just enough to catch mine. "Do what?"
"Sit here like you're not trying, but you're absolutely trying."
His scoff is instant. "You're imagining shit."
"Am I?" I arch a brow, tipping my nearly empty glass toward him. "You've been leaning into me for the last half hour. Don't tell me you didn't notice."
His jaw ticks, but he doesn't move away. Doesn't deny it either. Just takes the glass from my hand without asking and tips the last swallow of my drink into his own.
"Hey," I protest, reaching for it. "That was mine."
"Was," he corrects, lips twitching like he's daring me to take it back.
I scowl and grab the bottle from the table, pouring another for myself. My hand wavers just enough that my shoulder brushes his chest again, the contact quick but scorching all the same.
"You're clumsy when you drink," he mutters, eyes tracking the bottle even though I don't spill a drop.
I shoot him a look, sharp. "I'm not clumsy. You just... sit too close."
He huffs out something almost like a laugh, rough and short. "You could move."
"I could." I echo, setting the glass down with a deliberate clink. "But I don't."
That shuts him up. His eyes linger on me a beat too long, unreadable but heavy enough to make me look away first. My fingers drum against my knee, restless.
The clock in the kitchen ticks. The fridge hums. Somewhere outside, a car passes, headlights sweeping faint light through the curtains.
It all feels too loud against the silence stretching between us.
I lean back, exhaling slow, letting my head rest against the couch cushion. My pulse thunders under my skin, though I try to look calm. "You know, for someone who claims he doesn't care, you spend a lot of time proving otherwise."
His head snaps toward me, sharp as ever. "The hell's that supposed to mean?"
I meet his stare, steady despite the tremor in my chest. "If you really didn't care, you wouldn't be here right now."
For a long second, he doesn't blink. Doesn't breathe. Then he clicks his tongue, scoffing hard, like he's shaking it off. "Don't get cocky. I just didn't have anything better to do."
I smirk, small but stubborn. "Sure."
His glare deepens, but it doesn't cut. Not like it should. Not with the way his leg presses harder into mine, like his body's betraying every word out of his mouth.
The silence after that is worse, somehow. He tips his glass back, finishing what's left, and sets it down on the table with a soft thud. His hand lingers there, knuckles brushing the edge of the cushion between us. Close enough I could touch if I let myself.
I don't. Not yet.
Instead, I swallow hard, letting the weight of it all settle in my chest. "You drive me insane."
"Tch. Right back at you."
The bite in his words is dulled, almost hollow, like he's too tired to keep the edge sharp. Or maybe too unwilling.
I can't tell if it makes it better or worse.
His shoulder shifts again, just barely brushing mine. My body hums, wired tight, caught between leaning in and bolting upstairs. The pull is magnetic, reckless, and I hate myself for not breaking it.
For not wanting to.
Bakugo doesn't speak again, but his breathing does. Steady, close, just loud enough to feel in my own chest.
I don't even realize how much closer he's drifted until I catch the faintest whiff of his cologne. Sharp but warm. Sweet. Maybe caramel? My throat tightens.
The TV hums on, forgotten. The world narrows to this couch, this space, this impossible stillness.
Bakugo shifts, just barely. A lean that doesn't close the space between us so much as it tilts his weight in my direction. Like he's about to say something real. Like he's thinking about it.
But he doesn't.
Whatever was behind his eyes shutters again as he sinks back into the couch, sharp lines settling across his face like armor.
"Don't make that face," he mutters, voice low, rougher than usual.
"What face?" My voice is thinner than I want it to be. Too quiet.
"That one." He jerks his chin toward me without looking. "Like you're about to do something stupid."
Heat flares up my neck, sharp and defensive. "I wasn't—"
"Yeah, you were." Clipped. Final.
But it's not final. Not for me. My skin still hums where his knee rests against mine, where the silence felt heavier than it should've.
"Coward," I mutter, before I can stop myself.
His head turns fast, eyes narrowing. Not harsh, just surprised. "The hell did you just say?"
I lift my chin, even though my pulse is pounding. "You heard me."
His glare holds, sharp-edged and searing. But underneath it, something shifts. Not anger, something else. Hesitation. Guilt, maybe.
"Tch." He scoffs, looking away. "You've got no idea what you're talking about."
"Maybe I do," I shoot back, softer. Steadier. "Maybe I know you're not as brave as you act."
That lands. I see it in the clench of his jaw. In the way he doesn't argue.
He doesn't say anything at all.
Just sits there, tension locked across his shoulders, mouth tight, gaze fixed somewhere far enough away that I know he's not really seeing it.
And for a moment, it's quiet again.
Not calm. Just quiet.
And then—
He laughs.
Short. Rough.
A low sound scraped straight from his chest, like I've said something too reckless to be real. Like the idea of me meaning it is just funny to him.
"You're drunk," he mutters, but it's quieter now. Not biting. Not cruel. Just a flicker of something he can't quite say.
"Go to bed before you say more shit you don't mean."
That one hits harder than it should.
Not because he's wrong about the drinking.
But because he's wrong about me.
The alcohol hums behind my eyes, sure. It turns the edges soft, loosens my tongue, lets me speak without bracing first. But it doesn't change the truth.
If anything, it amplifies it.
Burns it straight through.
I don't lie when I'm like this.
I don't have the energy to.
So when I say, "I always mean it," there's no hesitation.
It's quiet. Barely a whisper.
But it lands like a fucking punch.
And this time, it's him who stills.
His head turns. Slow. Controlled.
And then he looks at me.
Not the usual sideways glances. Not the sharp flickers I've gotten used to. This time, he really looks. And it's like he sees everything.
Eyes wide. Bare. Walls nowhere in sight.
It stops my breath cold in my throat.
And suddenly the space between us feels suffocating. Too small. Too loud.
We haven't moved, but we've never been closer.
His shoulder brushes mine, firm and unflinching. His knee presses into my thigh like an anchor, like he hasn't realized how much he's leaning in, or maybe he has.
And then he tilts toward me.
Barely.
Barely.
But it feels seismic.
I can smell him. That mix of warm spice and smoke and something faintly sweet, not cologne, not soap, just him. Beneath it, the quiet bite of alcohol lingers on his breath. Whiskey and heat. Sharp and slow.
He's so close.
I can count every freckle on his face. The faint crease between his brows. The way his lashes cast soft shadows under his eyes.
His mouth is parted slightly. Just slightly. The bottom lip darker from the drink, bitten pink at the corner like maybe he's been chewing it without thinking.
And his eyes... God, his eyes.
They burn.
Not with anger. Not even with tension.
Just heat. Heavy. Quiet. Focused entirely on me.
He looks at me like I'm something fragile and flammable at the same time. Like he doesn't trust himself not to ignite it.
His breath brushes my cheek when he exhales. Slow. Shaky. Barely controlled.
And suddenly I'm leaning in too, not on purpose, not really. It just happens. Like gravity's cheating. Like something invisible has already decided this moment wants to happen.
I don't blink. I don't breathe.
We're a breath apart.
A heartbeat.
My pulse slams against my ribs.
He doesn't move.
Neither do I.
The almost is unbearable.
But then I break.
My head tips back against the couch, neck exposed, eyes on the ceiling like maybe if I look away, I won't unravel.
But I already have.
He lingers a moment longer. Just long enough for me to feel the shift. The pull.
Then he exhales. The sound soft and broken. And shifts back.
Just a few inches, but they feel like miles.
His sharp edges slide back into place like armor. His voice, when it comes again, is hoarse. Muted.
"Dangerous game."
I can't speak.
Because my whole body still sings with it.
With how close he was.
With how close I was to leaning in.
And the worst part?
I didn't even flinch.
Not when he leaned.
Not when our breaths mingled.
Not when my heart stuttered in my chest like it couldn't tell whether to fight or fall.
I didn't regret it then.
And I still don't now.
The air feels wrong after that. Not heavy, not sharp. Just wrong. Like it's been bent into a shape it doesn't know how to hold.
Bakugo sits back, grabs his glass, and drains what's left in it like it's water. He doesn't look at me, doesn't say anything, but his jaw works tight, like the words are there, locked behind his teeth.
I shift too, pretending to fix my blanket, pretending to set my glass down more carefully than necessary. My hands won't stay still. My pulse won't calm.
Neither of us says it, but we both know what just happened. Or almost happened.
The TV laughs on, canned and hollow, like it's mocking us.
"Guess I should call it." I say finally, my voice thinner than I want. "It's late."
Bakugo doesn't answer right away. He just stares at the empty glass in his hand like it's the most important thing in the world. Finally, he mutters, "Yeah. Whatever."
I push myself up too quickly, the blanket slipping off my shoulders. My legs are unsteady, not from the drinks but from everything else, everything I can't name.
Bakugo doesn't move to help. Doesn't move at all. Just watches me with that unreadable look, sharp and soft at the same time, like he's daring me to say something else. To do something else.
But I don't.
I force a small smile, weak and tired. "Goodnight, Bakugo."
His eyes catch mine, burn for a second, then flick away. "Night."
That's it. No sharp words, no sting. Just flat. Too flat.
I make it to the hallway on autopilot, blanket clutched tight around me. Hanta's door is only a few steps away, but I pause before opening it. I can still feel Bakugo's gaze on my back, heavy even though I know he's not looking anymore.
The handle is cold in my hand. I slip inside and close the door behind me, leaning against it for a moment, heart pounding too hard for someone who didn't actually do anything.
The room smells faintly like him. Not overwhelming, just the lingering scent of laundry detergent and something warmer, something that's his. It's grounding and unsteadying all at once.
I crawl into his bed, pulling the blanket up to my chin. It's familiar now, comfortable, but it feels different tonight. Not because of Hanta, not really. But because I can still feel Bakugo's knee pressed against mine. Because I can still see the look in his eyes when the space shrank to nothing.
And because I almost let it happen.
I flip onto my back, staring at the ceiling. My thoughts won't quiet. They circle, restless and loud, every piece of me pulled in two directions I don't know how to hold.
Sleep doesn't come.
Not at first, not after I shift for the fifth time, not even when I bury my face in Hanta's pillow and pretend the familiar scent of his detergent will ground me.
My body is heavy with the drinks, my head is foggy, but my mind is wide awake.
Every time I close my eyes, it's not darkness I see. It's Bakugo's face across from me on the couch, the way his eyes burned and softened in the same second.
The way he leaned forward, not even realizing it, like his body betrayed him. The way my whole chest tightened because I wanted to close the gap.
I groan quietly and roll onto my back, staring up at the ceiling again. The blanket twists around me, too warm, too suffocating, but I don't kick it off. I just lie there, still, my pulse a drum in my ears.
Hanta should be the one in my head right now.
He's safe. He's steady. He's the one who notices when I need walking home, the one who looks at me like I matter more than I realize, the one whose words linger.
I don't want to play it cool anymore. Not with you.
That should be enough. It should be simple.
And yet...
My heart jumps again, traitorous, when I remember Bakugo's voice from tonight, low and raw.
I squeeze my eyes shut, pressing the heels of my palms against them until I see stars. It doesn't work. All it does is replay the sound of his voice, the weight of his stare, the heat of his knee against mine.
The worst part is, it's not the first time.
I think about Tuesday, about the tension still clinging after the card game. About how Bakugo's sharp words had shifted, how sometimes it feels like he's trying to start fights with me just so I'll stay in them with him.
I think about Hanta's quiet steadiness in comparison, his intentional touches, the way he's gotten bolder. Fingers brushing mine, shoulder pressing against me when he doesn't have to. A silent challenge, one I told myself I wasn't the prize in.
But tonight, with Bakugo, it hadn't felt like a game.
It had felt... different.
And that difference terrifies me.
I flip onto my side, curling tighter under the blanket, as if I can smother the thoughts out. But they follow me.
Hanta's smile, soft and sure, against Bakugo's half hidden grin that only slips when he forgets himself.
Hanta's words that are always careful, deliberate, versus Bakugo's silences that say more than anything he spits out loud.
They pull at me from opposite directions, and I feel stretched thin, like I'll tear if I lean too far toward either.
I think about how easy it would've been to let my hand slide toward Bakugo's when it rested on the couch, how much I wanted to test if the brush of his knuckles would be as electric as I imagined.
And I think about how badly I wanted to lean into Hanta last weekend, the way I almost did. How part of me still wants to, even now.
A bitter laugh escapes me, muffled into the pillow.
I'm a mess.
The clock on Hanta's nightstand ticks softly, each second crawling, reminding me the night is slipping away whether I sleep or not.
I force my breathing slow, try to pretend my chest isn't tight, my head isn't full of two boys who don't even know what they're doing to me. But even as my eyes start to grow heavy, the images don't fade. Bakugo's stare, Hanta's smile. Heat and comfort. Sharp edges and safety.
I'm caught between them, tangled in something I don't know how to untangle.
And the truth presses in, cold and heavy.
I'm not sure which one scares me more. The idea of choosing, or the idea that the choice might already be making itself without me realizing.
Sleep finally drags me under, but it's restless, thin. Even in dreams, I can't seem to escape them.
Chapter 28
Summary:
13.2k words
Alone in the house with Bakugo, Y/N navigates a day of quiet tension and domestic ease that feels dangerously close to something more. Every glance, every brush of contact, hints at a shift neither of them fully names, until the silence stretches too far, and something almost happens. No alcohol. No excuse. Just heat, restraint, and the ache of what they both nearly allow.
By the time the others return, Y/N is still unraveling the weight of it, unsure which pull is stronger, or which one will break them first.
Chapter Text
The house is too quiet.
It's the first thing I notice when I wake up. Not the faint hum of the fridge, not the soft creak of the floorboards settling. But the silence. The kind that feels suspended, like the world is holding its breath.
For a moment, I don't even move. I just lie there, blinking against the dim light spilling through the crack of the blinds. My head's foggy, heavy with the weight of almost sleep and the hangover that never quite hit. My body remembers every drink from last night, but it's not the alcohol that lingers. It's everything else.
The almost.
I sit up slowly, dragging the blanket up with me, staring at the unfamiliar walls. It takes a second for my brain to catch up. To remember that this isn't my apartment, it's Hanta's room. That I fell asleep here last night because the couch felt too exposed, too close to the couch where everything almost happened.
I scrub my hands over my face. My skin feels warm, too warm, even though the air is cool. The weight in my chest hasn't gone anywhere.
Bakugo's probably still asleep. Or maybe he's up already. I don't know which version of him I'll find this morning, the sharp edged one or the quiet one who leaned just a little too close last night. The one who made me forget to breathe.
I swing my legs over the side of the bed, the floor cool under my feet, and stretch until my spine pops. The movement makes me feel a little more human. I glance at the clock on the nightstand. Just past eight. The others won't be back until tonight.
One more day.
I don't know if that feels like a gift or a trap.
I throw on one of the hoodies I left here ages ago. Eijiro's, judging by the size, and pad quietly out of the room. The hallway smells like coffee already, faint and bitter, and my stomach twists with something that isn't hunger.
When I turn the corner into the kitchen, he's there.
Bakugo stands by the counter, hair messy and half tamed by his fingers, wearing a black t-shirt and gray sweats. His back is to me, shoulders relaxed in a way I don't see often, one hand gripping a mug while the other rests against the counter.
The sunlight hits him through the window, and for a stupid second, I forget how to move.
He turns his head just slightly, catching sight of me from the corner of his eye. "Morning."
The word is rough, but not unkind.
"Morning." I say, my voice softer than I mean it to be. I shuffle in, pretending to focus on the coffeemaker even though I can feel his gaze on me.
There's an extra mug on the counter. Already poured, steam curling from the top. He nudges it toward me without looking directly at me.
"You made this for me?" I ask, arching a brow.
He shrugs, taking a slow sip from his own mug. "Wasn't sure you'd wake up before noon."
"I wasn't sure you'd let me sleep."
That gets a glance, quick and sharp, but his mouth twitches. Not quite a smile, not quite not. "You talk too much in the morning."
I grin, despite the ache still coiled in my chest. "I talk too much all the time."
"Yeah," he mutters, eyes dropping back to his mug, "I noticed."
The silence that follows isn't the same as the night before. It's not thick with tension. Not yet. But it's heavy with memory. Every sound feels louder. The quiet hiss of the coffeemaker, the distant tick of the clock, the hum of the fridge. I take the mug he made for me and sit at the table, wrapping my hands around the warmth.
It's too early to talk about last night. Too early to talk about anything.
But he sits down across from me anyway, the legs of his chair scraping faintly against the floor.
For a few minutes, neither of us says a word.
Then, softly, I say, "You're quiet again."
He looks up, his gaze meeting mine, steady. "You say that like it's new."
"I just meant..." I trail off, unsure how to explain it. "Last night, you weren't."
His jaw ticks, the muscle flexing once before he leans back, crossing his arms. "Yeah, well. Last night was—" He stops, like the word dies in his throat.
Different. That's what I want to say. But I don't.
Instead, I sip my coffee and watch him look away. His gaze flicks toward the window, where light spills across the counter.
When he speaks again, it's almost like he's not talking to me. "You ever have a moment you can't stop thinking about, even when you should?"
The words hit somewhere deep, too close to the truth. I freeze for half a second before setting the mug down carefully. "Yeah," I say, my voice small. "I think I'm having one right now."
That makes him look at me. Really look.
The air tightens again.
Before either of us can say anything else, he exhales, breaking it. "I've got breakfast on the stove."
I blink. "You cooked again?"
He stands, grabbing a spatula like it's a shield. "Don't sound so shocked."
"I'm not—" I start, then laugh quietly, shaking my head. "You just... really like making it hard for people to figure you out."
"Good," he says, flipping a pancake like it's a challenge. "Means I'm doing it right."
The corner of my mouth curves. "You're ridiculous."
He glances at me over his shoulder, expression unreadable. "And you're still here."
The words land between us, heavier than he probably means them to. I bite the inside of my cheek, unsure what to do with them.
I stay seated anyway.
He finishes cooking, and I help set the table. Eggs, pancakes, toast, the kind of simple breakfast that feels too domestic for whatever this is. When I reach for the butter, our fingers brush.
It's nothing. It should be nothing.
But it isn't.
We eat at the table, not speaking much.
The light shifts across the kitchen floor, brightening slowly as the morning creeps by. It feels strange. The normalcy of it. Like this is something we've done a hundred times before, something practiced and familiar.
I don't know why that thought makes my chest ache.
Bakugo doesn't look at me much while he eats, but I can feel it every time he does. Quick glances. Half a second too long. Just enough to remind me that last night happened, even if we're both pretending it didn't.
When I finish my plate, I push it forward a little, resting my chin in my hand. "You're really not gonna let me do the dishes again, are you?"
His fork stills. "Nope."
"Control freak."
"Clean freak," he corrects flatly, standing to grab my plate before I can.
"Same difference."
"Not even close." He rinses the dish, sets it in the drying rack with surgical precision, and grabs the next one.
His shoulders flex with every movement, muscles shifting under the soft cotton of his shirt. I hate that I notice. I hate that I keep noticing.
I cross my arms, leaning against the counter beside him. "You know, it's kinda weird seeing you like this."
He raises an eyebrow without looking at me. "Like what?"
"Not yelling. Not threatening to kick someone's ass before noon."
That earns me a side eye. "You want me to start yelling?"
"No," I say quickly, smiling into my mug. "This version's better."
He grunts, not quite agreeing but not denying it either. The sink hisses as he rinses the last plate.
I grab a towel, reaching past him to dry, and my shoulder brushes his back. He freezes for just a second. Barely noticeable, except I feel it. The air shifts around us, warm and still.
I pull back, pretending not to notice. "You don't have to do everything yourself, you know."
He glances at me, something unreadable flickering in his expression. "Yeah, I do."
There's no bite to the words, but they stick anyway, heavier than they should. I want to ask what he means, but his eyes drop to the dish towel in my hand, and the moment passes.
When everything's clean, he wipes down the counter with his usual precision. I perch on one of the stools, chin propped on my palm. "You ever take a break?"
"From what?"
"Everything. Being you. The constant motion. The whole... perfectionist routine."
He snorts, tossing the towel aside. "You think I got this far sittin' around doing nothing?"
"Didn't say that," I counter, trying not to smile. "Just seems like you don't know how to rest."
He leans against the counter opposite me, crossing his arms. "Rest is for when you've earned it."
"And you haven't?"
His gaze flicks up, steady, serious. "Not yet."
There's a weight behind the words that feels too personal to poke at, so I don't. But it lingers anyway, sitting between us like another person in the room.
We end up in the living room a little later, both pretending we don't know what to do with the day. The house is too quiet without the others. No Mina singing off key in the kitchen, no Denki arguing with Eijiro over the TV remote, no Hanta's laughter echoing down the hall. Just us.
Bakugo sprawls on the couch, remote in hand. "You gonna pick something, or just stare at the screen till it picks you?"
I snort, curling up at the other end of the couch. "You're the one holding the remote, genius."
He flips through a few channels before landing on some old movie. "This work?"
"Yeah," I say, though I barely glance at it.
We sit there in the soft glow of the TV, half watching, half not. The movie's in black and white, something slow and quiet, which feels fitting. My head rests against the back of the couch, and after a while, the stillness settles deep in my chest.
It's peaceful. Almost.
Until he speaks again. "You think too loud."
I blink, turning to look at him. "Excuse me?"
"You're doin' that thing."
"What thing?"
"The thing where you look like you're tryin' not to think about something."
I laugh quietly. "You're way too observant for someone who pretends not to care."
He doesn't look away. "You're way too bad at hiding when you care."
The words land softer than I expect, but they still make me swallow hard. My pulse skips. "That's not true."
"Yeah, it is."
We fall quiet again, but not comfortably. Every shift, every glance, every inch of space between us feels weighted. The kind of silence that says everything without saying a word.
When I can't stand it anymore, I get up. "I'm gonna go shower."
Bakugo nods, like he expected that. "Don't use all the hot water."
I smirk, grateful for the reprieve. "No promises."
The shower helps, at least a little. I stay under the spray longer than I should, watching the steam curl in the air, trying to rinse the tension out of my body. But no amount of water can drown the thoughts clawing through my head.
Hanta's face flashes behind my eyes. The easy grin, the warmth, the steadiness. The way he looks at me like I'm the only one in the room sometimes, even when he doesn't say a word.
Then Bakugo's. Sharp edges and contradictions, the kind of intensity that pulls and pushes in the same breath. The way he looks at me like he's trying to memorize something he doesn't understand.
Two different kinds of gravity, both pulling me apart.
By the time I step out, towel wrapped tight around my hair, the air feels thicker. The mirror's fogged, my reflection blurry.
I throw on a soft shirt and shorts, padding back into the hall. The smell of something faintly sweet hits me. Sugar, butter, something warm.
Bakugo's in the kitchen again.
He's at the stove this time, whisking something in a bowl with a focus so intense it could burn holes through it.
I lean against the doorway. "You're cooking again?"
He doesn't glance up. "Don't sound so surprised."
"I'm not surprised," I say, walking in. "Just impressed."
"You're easy to impress."
"That's a lie and you know it."
His mouth twitches. That not quite smile that's becoming too familiar. "Maybe I just like proving you wrong."
"Or maybe," I counter, "you just like an excuse to show off."
"Same thing."
I roll my eyes and grab two plates from the cabinet. "What's this?"
"Banana bread pancakes," he says like it's obvious.
"You really like making it impossible for people not to like you, huh?"
He finally looks up, and the smirk that forms is small but real. "Guess I don't have to try that hard."
My pulse skips. "Cocky much?"
"Always."
The air between us hums again, a familiar rhythm. The domestic simplicity of it. Me setting plates, him cooking, both of us pretending we're not walking a knife's edge, makes it worse somehow.
When he finally slides the last pancake onto the plate, our fingers brush again as he hands it over.
The contact lingers.
Neither of us pulls away right away this time.
We end up eating on the couch, the afternoon sunlight slanting through the blinds. I don't know how to define what this is. It's not flirting, not really, but it's not not either.
He talks about soccer. About how the next game's going to be brutal, how Eijiro's been training too hard again, how Denki's finally gotten good at playing defense for intramural.
He even mentions Hanta. How he's been cocky at practice lately, landing clean shots and acting like it's nothing. I nod along, letting the rhythm of his voice settle around me, but mostly I'm watching his hands.
The way they move when he talks. Sharp, sure, expressive even when his tone isn't. Like the words live in his knuckles just as much as his mouth.
"Why're you looking at me like that?" he asks suddenly, eyes narrowing.
"Like what?"
"Like you're tryin' to figure me out."
I shrug, smiling faintly. "Maybe I am."
He leans back, arms crossing over his chest. "Good luck with that."
I grin into my fork. "Oh, I've already made progress."
He tilts his head, eyes glinting. "Yeah? What've you got?"
"You act like you don't care," I say slowly, setting the plate down. "But you do. A lot. About people, about what you do, about how you come off. You just don't like admitting it."
He stares at me for a long moment, then huffs out a quiet laugh. "You think you've got me all figured out, huh?"
"Not even close," I admit. "But I'm trying."
He hums, low and thoughtful, gaze lingering before he looks away. "You're dangerous when you think too much."
"Dangerous?"
"Yeah." He looks back at me, something dark flickering behind his eyes. "You make people start thinking, too."
My breath catches.
I don't know what he means exactly, but I feel it. I feel all of it.
The pull. The warmth. The way he's still holding himself back. But barely.
I swallow hard, breaking the stare before it breaks me. "You gonna clean the dishes again, or should I start pulling my weight around here?"
He snorts, grabbing my plate. "You'd just make a mess."
"Excuse me?"
"Don't start something you can't finish."
"Oh, I always finish what I start."
He shoots me a look over his shoulder. Sharp, teasing, loaded. My stomach twists.
By the time the sun starts dipping low, spilling orange light through the blinds, I'm sprawled across one side of the couch, legs tucked under me, a throw blanket draped over my lap.
Bakugo sits on the other end, scrolling through something on his phone, the faint glow catching against his jawline.
It's quiet. Peaceful. Almost too much so.
"What're you thinking about?" I ask softly.
He doesn't look up. "Why?"
"Because your face does this thing when you're thinking too hard," I say, tilting my head. "Like you're about to pick a fight with the air."
That gets me a short, sharp look. The kind that would make anyone else flinch. But I just grin.
"I don't pick fights with air," he says, scowling lightly.
It makes me laugh. A soft, surprised sound that escapes before I can think better of it. Too real. Too unguarded. It hangs in the air like I meant more by it than I did.
"Maybe," I say, quieter now.
He's still watching me.
Doesn't bother pretending he's not.
It should make me nervous. A few weeks ago, it would've. But now, it just makes my pulse catch in the back of my throat, tight, unsteady, aware.
And I don't know what to do with that.
The quiet falls again, but this time, I don't fill it. I shift instead, lean back, stretch out like I'm not thinking about every inch of space between us. The blanket slips a little as I move, and without meaning to, my toes brush his thigh.
I freeze.
But he doesn't.
He glances down at the contact, then back up.
Doesn't move.
Doesn't tense.
Doesn't say anything for a beat that lasts too long, then, "You comfortable over there?"
His voice is low. Neutral. Careful in a way that makes me think he's not entirely sure how to ask the real question.
"Perfectly," I say, too lightly. Like my heart isn't trying to punch its way out of my ribs.
He mutters something that might be figures, but it's quiet, more fond than irritated. Not teasing. Not cold.
It hits me like a soft breath in the chest.
He shifts a little, not away, just enough to get more comfortable. The lamplight catches the slope of his jaw, the tired set of his eyes, the curl of his fingers resting near mine. He looks... calm.
And I—
I don't know what the hell I'm doing.
Or feeling.
Or who I'm thinking about right now.
Because it isn't just him. Not completely. Not yet.
It's also—
No. I don't want to untangle it.
Don't want to admit that maybe I've been running from the question for weeks now, pretending like it's fine to let the lines blur. Like I'm not going to have to face the truth eventually.
That something's shifting between me and Bakugo.
That something already shifted between me and Hanta.
That I'm the one who doesn't know what to do with either.
Because Hanta's been steady. Safe. Familiar in a way that feels easy to lean on. And there's something soft there, something real, but I don't know if it's enough.
And Bakugo—
Bakugo's the opposite of easy.
Every look from him is loaded. Every word feels like it's carrying something heavier underneath. I can't breathe around him without wondering if I'm about to drown or come up for air.
And right now, with the warmth of his knee brushing mine and the quiet of the room pulling us into something still and soft and dangerous—
I don't know what I'm more afraid of.
Letting it happen.
Or wanting it to.
My eyes drift to him again.
He hasn't moved. Just sitting there like he's waiting for me to sort myself out, to figure out what this is. Or maybe he already knows.
Maybe he's known for longer than I have.
Maybe that's what scares me most.
Because if he has... if this has been real to him longer than it's been real to me... then I've already lost something I didn't even name yet.
I swallow hard and look away.
The fridge hums in the background.
My chest aches in a way I'm not ready to unpack.
And neither of us says a word.
His silence doesn't help.
If anything, it makes it worse. The way he lets the quiet stretch, doesn't fill it, doesn't try to distract from it. Just exists in it like he's used to letting things hang in the air until they settle where they're meant to.
And maybe that's the problem.
Because I'm not used to this.
Not used to feeling like I'm teetering on the edge of something that could undo me if I leaned too far in.
I shift again, too carefully, pulling the blanket tighter around me like that might ground me. It doesn't. All it does is press the line of my shoulder closer to his. I think I feel the brush of fabric on fabric, just the faintest drag of his sleeve against mine.
Still, he doesn't move.
I risk another glance.
This time, his head is tipped slightly toward mine. Just enough to make the space feel deliberate. Not crowded, not invasive. Just... there.
And he's watching me again, not intense, not interrogating. Just watching.
Like he sees something I don't know how to show yet.
Like he's waiting for me to catch up.
I look away fast.
It's stupid how warm my face feels. Stupid how the heat in my chest coils tighter every time I think about what this might look like from the outside.
From across the room. From Hanta's perspective, if he were here. If he walked in right now and saw this. Saw me like this, with Bakugo, in a moment I can't even name.
Would he flinch?
Would he understand?
Or worse. Would he already know?
God.
My stomach twists.
Because I keep telling myself it's nothing. That it doesn't have to mean anything yet. That I haven't crossed any lines. That this, this low, simmering gravity between me and Bakugo, doesn't count unless I let it.
But I'm starting to realize that maybe I have let it.
Little by little.
Look by look.
Silence by silence.
And now he's sitting beside me like this is normal. Like it makes sense. Like it's real.
And the worst part?
I want it to be.
Even if I don't know what that means yet. Even if it hurts in a place I don't have words for.
I'm spiraling. Quietly, but fast.
I reach for my mug to keep my hands busy. It's empty. Cold at the bottom.
The weight of the cup feels heavier than it should.
I exhale through my nose, barely a sound. The kind of breath you take when you're trying not to feel something too big, too close, too possible.
"You good?"
His voice is low, not quite rough, but close. He doesn't sound casual. Doesn't sound smug. He sounds like he actually wants to know.
I blink. My mouth opens, but I don't have a real answer ready.
So I nod.
It's a lie.
He doesn't push.
Doesn't press.
Just nods back, like he's letting me keep it. Like he knows I'll give it up eventually, when I'm ready.
Maybe that's worse.
Because he is ready.
He's been ready.
And I—
I might be too.
But I still haven't let go of the part of me that wonders what Hanta would say if he saw the look on my face right now.
The part that remembers the way he always holds my gaze, like he was trying to read something in it. The part that knows I'll have to answer for all of this, eventually.
Just not tonight.
Tonight, I'm not strong enough to name what I want.
Not brave enough to face what it might break.
I pull the blanket tighter.
I don't move away.
I think about moving.
About standing. About leaving. About doing anything that might cut through the air before it gets too thick to breathe.
But I don't.
I stay exactly where I am.
The blanket's too warm now, or maybe it's just me. Maybe it's the heat crawling up my neck, the flush that doesn't seem to fade, the way every nerve feels tuned to the fact that he's still right there.
Still not touching me.
Still not leaving.
Still watching with that same unreadable look. Soft around the edges, but unreadable all the same.
It shouldn't make me feel this exposed.
But it does.
"I don't know what I'm doing," I murmur before I can stop myself.
The words slip out too quiet. I almost convince myself he didn't hear them.
But his head tilts just slightly.
Then, even quieter, "Yeah. I figured."
He says it like it doesn't bother him. Like he's not surprised. Like he knows me better than I want him to.
I shift again, pulling my knees up under the blanket like I can curl smaller, take up less space. Like that'll help settle the noise in my head.
But it doesn't.
Because there's guilt there too. Guilt I haven't named.
Guilt that tastes like warmth and soft glances and the kind of comfort Hanta offers so easily, and the fact that I haven't pulled away from any of it.
That I haven't made a choice.
That maybe I don't want to.
And I hate that I'm thinking about him now, when I'm here, with Bakugo, with whatever this is simmering between us. I hate that it's not clean. That I can't untangle it. That the honesty I just handed over wasn't full.
Because the truth is, I don't know what I'm doing... with either of them.
Not really.
Not enough to be fair.
Not enough to feel right.
But I do know what I'm feeling right now.
Or at least, I know what it feels like. This slow-bloom ache in my chest, this quiet gravity dragging my focus back to the boy beside me like he's the only thing tethering me to the room.
I look over again.
He hasn't looked away.
There's something different in his eyes now. Not soft. Not hard. Just quiet. Like he's waiting. Like he's giving me the space to speak, or to move, or to run. And he's not going to decide for me.
And God, I wish he would.
I wish someone would.
Because the longer I sit here, the more I want something I can't ask for.
Or maybe I could ask.
Maybe he'd say yes.
Maybe that's what I'm scared of.
Because I don't know if I could handle the weight of a yes right now, not when my heart still flinches at the thought of Hanta's voice. Not when the memory of his steadiness still lingers like a hand at my back.
I shut my eyes.
Just for a second.
Just to breathe.
Bakugo shifts beside me, just enough to knock his knee gently into mine.
I open my eyes again.
He doesn't speak.
Doesn't move away.
But the touch is deliberate this time. Not accidental.
Not brushed off. Just there.
My pulse stumbles.
I should get up.
He shifts beside me, straightens, stretches, pushes a hand through his hair like the weight of the moment finally pressed down enough to shake loose.
But he doesn't walk away.
Not yet.
His mug hangs in one hand, forgotten. His other arm drapes over the back of the couch, fingers idly flexing against the worn fabric.
He glances toward the window, where the sky's still soft with late afternoon light. Low and gold, but not fading.
I watch the way it catches his jaw. The way it paints the edges of his hair warm.
"You said something earlier," he says suddenly.
The words drop quiet between us.
I blink. "Yeah?"
He doesn't look over. Just traces a line with his thumb along the rim of his mug. "That you didn't know what you were doing."
My breath catches.
He nods once, mostly to himself. "I get it."
It's not loaded. Not bitter. Not even sad.
Just honest.
I don't answer right away. My fingers curl tighter in the blanket. I think I'm waiting for him to say more. To ask something of me, to crack the moment open and spill whatever we've been circling all weekend.
But he doesn't.
He just sits there, the weight of him solid beside me, the air between us thick with almosts.
The silence stretches again.
Then—
"I don't think you're cruel," he says, softer this time. "Just stuck."
That hits harder than I expect.
I glance at him, heart in my throat, but his eyes are still on the window. Still distant. Like maybe this is the only way he can say it, without looking at me. Without watching how I might fall apart.
I don't fall apart.
But I do fold.
Quietly.
Lean into the couch until my shoulder brushes his.
It's not much.
Barely anything.
But he goes still when I do.
Then, after a second, he leans back.
Lets the contact hold. Lets the moment breathe.
Neither of us speak.
Outside, the sun slides lower, slow and gold and quiet, spilling light across the floor in long, soft streaks. The kind of light that makes everything feel warmer than it is.
I shift again, just enough to tug the blanket up and toss one end across his lap without asking.
He doesn't fight it.
Doesn't comment.
Just pulls it tighter over his legs and mutters, "You're needy."
"I'm generous," I shoot back, chin tilted.
He huffs. Barely a laugh. But it's real.
It settles something between us. Not completely, but enough.
Enough to make the room feel softer.
Enough to let the moment stay.
His laugh lingers longer than it should.
I can feel it, the shape of it, still stretched in the space between us, like it left something behind. Not heavy. Not sharp. Just present.
He doesn't shift away.
Neither do I.
And I'm painfully aware of how close we are now. How our legs are fully pressed together under the blanket. How I can feel the slow rise and fall of his breathing, the subtle give of his shoulder against mine every time he exhales.
It shouldn't feel like anything.
But it does.
"I'm not trying to screw anything up," I say quietly.
The words slip out before I've even decided I want them to.
He doesn't move. "I know."
"I just..." I trail off. Try again. "I don't know how to do this right."
His gaze flicks toward me. Slow. Careful.
I don't meet it. Not yet. I look down instead, at where the edge of the blanket rests across his lap. At where his fingers curl gently around the fabric, knuckles brushing mine.
I'm not sure when that started either.
"You're not doing it wrong," he says.
Soft. Steady.
It shouldn't make my heart twist the way it does.
I finally glance up.
His eyes meet mine without flinching. There's something unreadable there, not guarded, exactly, but... waiting. Like he's holding his breath. Like I'm the one who has to decide what happens next.
And I don't know if I can.
Because I keep thinking about Hanta. About the way his hand lingered at the small of my back when he laughed too hard earlier this week, about how easy he is to talk to.
About how safe it feels when he makes space for me, and how guilty I feel for wondering if I'm only falling into that space because it's safe.
And then—
Then there's Bakugo.
Sharp and steady and way too much, all the time.
And yet he's sitting here like he's trying not to spook me. Like he'd rather burn alive than cross a line I'm not ready for.
I think that might be worse.
Because this... this kindness, might kill me faster than the fire.
His hand shifts. Just slightly. A twitch of fingers where they brush mine under the blanket.
My pulse stumbles.
I should move.
I don't.
Instead, I tilt my head toward him, just enough to meet his gaze fully this time. Just enough to really look at him.
His eyes are darker in the low light. Still that deep, unmistakable red. but softened now, edged with something I can't quite name.
Tension? Hope? Restraint?
Whatever it is, it's pointed straight at me.
I draw a breath. Feel it shake.
He notices.
Of course he does.
But he still doesn't say anything. Doesn't lean in. Doesn't push.
Just watches.
Just waits.
I could kiss him right now.
I could.
It wouldn't take much. Barely a shift, barely a breath, and we'd be there.
And he'd let it happen.
He'd meet me halfway.
He wants to.
I can see it, can feel it, in the way his shoulders haven't moved, in the way he's holding so goddamn still, like even a sigh would be too much.
But he's not going to be the one to close the gap.
Not unless I do.
And that—
That's what stops me.
Because if I kiss him now, I don't know what happens after.
I don't know who I'll be breaking.
And I don't know if it'll be him.
Or Hanta.
Or... me.
I look down again. Let the silence take over. Let my fingers slide half an inch away from his under the blanket, just enough to stop touching.
I hear the breath he lets out.
Slow. Shaky. Controlled.
He doesn't chase the contact.
Doesn't move.
Neither do I.
But the air between us?
It's loud as hell.
"So," I say finally, forcing my voice back to normal. "You gonna hog the blanket all day or...?"
His brow lifts, slow. "I'm literally not moving."
"Exactly. Like a weighted statue."
He huffs. "It's called being comfortable. Try it sometime."
"Bold of you to assume I'm not." I shift again, elbowing him, just lightly. "I'm thriving."
"You're radiating tension."
"I'm warm."
"You're sweating," he says, glancing pointedly at my face. "And not from the blanket."
I smack his arm.
He snorts, smug, and doesn't even try to block it. "Got too many thoughts in that little head of yours?"
"Don't flatter yourself. You're not that distracting."
"Bullshit," he says. But it's casual now, teasing. Still watching me, but there's the ghost of a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth.
"God, your ego."
"You've seen worse."
"I live with worse."
He hums. "Yeah, yeah. Tell me more about how I'm tolerable now."
"Don't push it."
"You started it."
"I started making fun of you. You're the one trying to win a personality contest."
His smile twitches wider, only for a second. "You think I'd lose?"
"I think you'd forget it was a contest and start a fight."
"Still might win."
"Mm. Hot take."
He leans back, stretching his arm along the back of the couch behind me. Casual, lazy, way too close. His fingers brush my shoulder lightly as he settles. Doesn't apologize for it.
I pretend not to notice.
He does, though. Definitely does.
"You always overthink this much?" he asks, like he's bored, but I can hear the edge under it.
"Define this."
"This." He nods down at the space between us. "Whatever this is."
"Feels like projection."
He laughs, a low sound, throaty and sharp.
"You're deflecting."
"Yup."
"You're not subtle."
"Nope."
He watches me for a second longer, then shakes his head like he's given up on trying to figure me out.
But he hasn't moved his arm.
And I haven't moved away.
My heart's still kicking like a traitor, not soft or sentimental, just stupidly aware.
"Anyway," I say, like I didn't just short-circuit under the weight of his stare, "you were supposed to tell me more about that disaster team group chat you mentioned last week."
"You mean my teammates who argue about which sock goes on first?"
"...What?"
"Right sock, always," he says, completely serious.
"That's not a real debate."
He raises a hand like he's swearing an oath. "Group consensus."
"And you agree with that?"
He shrugs. "I'm not a monster."
I blink at him. "You're all psychopaths."
He grins. "And you willingly hang out with us."
"That's still under review."
"Sure it is."
The weight of his arm hasn't shifted.
Neither have I.
But my pulse has.
———
It starts like a dare. Not spoken, just the kind that sparks the moment Bakugo scrolls past Mario Kart and I bump his arm like I'm itching for a fight.
"You're not actually gonna skip it," I say, grinning. "Unless you're scared."
He cuts me a flat look. "Scared of what?"
"Losing."
"Tch." His lip curls. "To you?"
"You're already sweating."
"I'm gonna launch you off this couch."
But he clicks it.
And that's how we end up shoulder-to-shoulder, controllers in hand, waiting for the loading screen like it's a countdown to violence.
The race starts too quick.
He's locked in instantly. All sharp elbows and deadly reflexes, fingers twitching like he's been training for this his whole life. His jaw's tight. His eyes are locked on the screen. His Kart's already miles ahead.
I, meanwhile, am chaos incarnate.
"Which button is drift?" I yell, swerving into a wall.
He doesn't answer. Just snorts like the question wounded him spiritually.
I mash every button I can find and scream when my kart launches a banana peel directly into my own path. "What the hell?! That's sabotage!"
"That's karma," he mutters, still not looking away.
When I land a red shell that sends him flying off Rainbow Road, he curses like I just took a personal shot.
"You're not even playin' right."
"Oh, my apologies," I say, overtaking him with zero dignity. "Did the rules ban winning through pure chaos and charm?"
"Charm's not a mechanic, dumbass."
"Sounds like something someone without it would say."
He doesn't answer, but his mouth twitches. Barely. The kind of almost-grin he'd deny under oath.
We fall into it fast, fast like acceleration boost off the starting line. I'm howling every time I clip a corner too tight. He's muttering threats every time I pass him. At one point, I hurl a green shell backwards and somehow snipe him perfectly.
He yells. I shriek. And then we're both laughing, his low and surprised, mine full of unnecessary victory.
Somewhere in the chaos, we shift. A lean. A laugh. A shoulder bump that doesn't get fixed.
Suddenly, he's right there. Shoulder brushing mine every time we move. Every time we breathe.
"You gonna cry when I lap you again?" I taunt.
"I'll cry at your funeral."
"Kinky."
That earns a startled snort, quick and unwilling, before he looks away like he can physically shove the sound back into his chest.
His ears? A little red.
Just enough to catch the glow from the screen.
Just enough for him to pretend I didn't notice.
I win the next race. Barely.
"You cheat," he mutters, biting the inside of his cheek.
I nudge his knee with mine. "Or maybe you're just predictable."
His head snaps toward me. Sharp. Like he didn't expect that.
And just like that, we're closer than I realized, not quite touching, but close enough for the air between us to tighten. Hum. Heat.
"That your strategy?" he asks, voice low, eyes narrowed. "Actin' like a pain in the ass till I mess up?"
I don't look at him. "It's called being unpredictable."
"It's called bein' dogshit at the game."
"Aw," I croon, sugar-sweet. "You worried?"
He exhales, something between a laugh and a sigh, and shifts just slightly, his shoulder nudging mine like punctuation. "Worried you'll throw yourself off the map again? Maybe."
I gasp, theatrical. "Bold talk for someone who's been chasing me since lap one."
"I let you have that."
"Sure. And I'm testing gravity."
"I was testing routes, dumbass."
"Oh, my bad. I thought you were testing my patience."
He scoffs. "You don't have any."
"Exactly. So you've got about two minutes before I start throwing hands."
Bakugo doesn't laugh. Not exactly.
But he's smirking now, teeth bared, sharp and quiet, and his eyes drag sideways to me like I'm somehow both a challenge and a game glitch he hasn't figured out yet.
Then my character slams straight into a wall.
He pounces. "See? Science. You suck."
"I got distracted."
"By what? Your own reflection?"
"By you," I shoot back, "talking like a smug NPC with terrible side quests."
That earns a short, sharp laugh. "Better than bein' a tutorial with a death wish."
"Please," I scoff. "You're the final boss. Loud, overpowered, zero stamina."
He leans closer.
Too close.
Voice pitched low and steady like a dare. "I'm not mid-tier at anything."
I grin, chin lifted like I'm asking for it. "Then stop losing."
"I'm not—"
His character hits the same wall I did.
I dissolve into laughter. "No way. That's poetic cinema."
"You glitched me."
"I glitched you?"
He's already shaking the controller like it insulted him. "Physics are trash."
"Or maybe..." I drawl it out, slow and evil. "You just suck."
He narrows his eyes. "Say that again."
I face him full-on, wicked. "You. Suck."
There's a beat, a silent click in his head, and then his whole posture shifts.
Bakugo leans in, jaw set, voice sharp.
"Alright. Game on."
And then he starts trying.
Like really trying.
Suddenly he's knocking into my car, stealing items, body‑checking my shortcuts like he wrote the damn map himself. I'm yelling, laughing, threatening to hit him with the throw pillow, but he's relentless, and worse, he's smirking. That smug, crooked half‑smile he only gets when he knows he's being a menace on purpose.
"You're evil," I hiss, shoving at his arm.
He doesn't even budge. "You're loud."
"You're cheating."
"You're losing."
"Because you're sabotaging me!"
"It's not sabotage if I do it right in front of you."
"You wanted to start a war, huh?"
He nods once. calm, lethal. "Already did."
He's too calm.
Too smug.
Too still.
I'm absolutely about to get destroyed.
"Get off my screen," I snap, swatting at how his character keeps clipping into mine like a parasite.
"I'm not on your screen." He tilts his head, maddeningly casual. "You're in my way."
"You're literally in my lane!"
He shrugs. "Maybe your lane sucks."
"I swear to—"
I lunge sideways with all the chaos my soul can muster, elbowing for his controller-hand. It barely works, but he jerks away on instinct, a rare under-his-breath laugh slipping out.
"That's interference," he mutters.
"That's karma."
Bakugo shoves back. Not hard, just enough to knock me off balance, and I tip, flailing, landing half sideways with my knee knocking his thigh and one hand braced behind him on the couch.
"Cheap shot," I gasp.
"Cheap balance," he fires back, but yeah, his ears are a little pink.
I narrow my eyes. "You nervous?"
He scoffs like I've offended him personally. "You weigh, like, six ounces. Only nervous about you snapping in half."
"Then say that, coward."
"Say what? That you play like a malfunctioning NPC who throws elbows when she's losing?"
"You wish I was losing."
"You are losing."
"I could beat you with my eyes closed."
"You already play like they're closed."
"Bakugo—!"
I jab at his side, quick and chaotic, and he twists away so sharply he nearly falls off the couch. I catch his hoodie, laughing so hard it hurts, and he drags me down with him out of pure spite.
We crash into the cushions, controllers dangling, my foot tangled under his leg, his hand braced firm behind my back like he's stupidly making sure I don't actually hit the floor.
And suddenly—
We're too close.
Too warm.
Too tangled.
Too aware.
My breath catches. His does too. The moment freezes in place.
He stares at me, that sharp, unreadable stare, something flickering behind it I definitely don't know how to name.
Then—
"You're off the course," he says flatly.
"What?"
He nods at the screen, not moving. "Your character drowned. Respawn."
I whip around. "You distracted me!"
"Your attention span distracted you."
"You're literally under me right now. How is that not distracting?!"
His grin curves slow, dangerous. "Admit you lost."
"Never."
"Then you're sleeping on the floor."
"What?!"
"I don't let losers crash on my couch."
"You don't let anyone do anything!"
We both scramble upright at the same time, bumping knees, elbows, everything.
He flicks his joystick. "One more. Winner gets the good spot."
"We don't even have spots!"
"Exactly."
"...Fine. But if I win, you admit I'm better."
"Better at what?"
"Everything."
Bakugo looks over, deadpan. "I'm not lying for you."
I grin, electric. "You wouldn't be the first."
He rolls his neck, cracks his knuckles like he's about to wage war.
"Bring it."
Bakugo hits rematch with no hesitation, thumbs already flying across the controller like he's entering a cheat code only he knows.
I barely even blink before lunging for mine, throwing myself back into the cushions like the race is life or death.
Because at this point? It kind of is.
"Pick your map," he says.
"I hope you like humiliation," I shoot back, already locking in the most chaotic course on the list. Rainbow-something. No rails. No safety.
He groans. "You're so predictable."
"You're scared."
"Of your lack of strategy, yeah."
"Say that again after you're crying in the void."
The countdown starts. 3... 2... 1—
We're off.
Immediate chaos. Boost pads. Exploding shells. A banana I absolutely did not see. He cuts me off in the first turn and I scream, throwing my whole weight sideways to try and knock his arm just enough to ruin his drift.
He doesn't budge.
In fact, he barely moves, except for the smug tilt of his mouth like he knew I'd do that.
"You're sloppy," he mutters.
"You're arrogant."
"And winning."
"Not for long."
I gun it. Hit a shortcut he missed. Pass him.
He makes a noise, half scoff, half grunt, and leans forward like it'll physically make him faster. It's the most intense I've seen him all night. Jaw tight, brows drawn, eyes locked to the screen like it's personal now.
Like beating me means something.
I should let that scare me.
Instead, it lights me up.
"You good over there?" I ask sweetly, already swerving to block the path ahead of him.
He doesn't answer. Just slams his shoulder into mine. Not hard, just enough to knock me off-kilter in real life and in-game, and barrels past me in the final stretch.
"No—no, no—!"
I launch a green shell with the desperation of someone gambling their soul.
It misses.
He crosses the finish line.
I shriek.
He turns to me, victorious, eyes glittering like flint. "Say it."
"I won't."
"You said—"
"I lied!"
"Then you're sleeping outside."
"Coward!"
We're already wrestling for the controllers again, half laughing, half fighting dirty. He's got one leg braced against the floor, the other knee hooked around mine. I'm elbowing his arm while trying to wedge a pillow between us like a makeshift riot shield.
"Stop sabotaging me," I pant.
"Stop being sabotage."
"You're the worst."
"You're worse."
"I hate you."
His grin sharpens. "Liar."
I freeze.
Just a second. Just long enough to feel the word echo. See the look behind his eyes shift, something between a challenge and a dare and something I'm not ready to name.
Then—
He knocks the controller from my hand.
"You cheater!"
"You were distracted."
"You distracted me!"
"Again, that's on you."
"I swear to god—"
"I'll rematch you," he says, calm as anything, "but only if you admit I'm better."
I bare my teeth. "You're lucky you're pretty."
His breath catches.
So does mine.
He blinks, just once, fast, like he wasn't expecting that.
And maybe I wasn't either.
But I don't take it back. Not when he looks at me like that.
Not when he mutters, quieter, "Not lucky. Earned it."
And definitely not when we sit there for a second longer than we should, breathless, heart racing, hands close.
Too close.
"I want a rematch."
Bakugo doesn't even look away from the screen. "That the excuse you're goin' with?"
"I'm serious."
"Tch." He stretches his neck, pops his knuckles. "You'll lose again."
I reload the match. "Says the guy who rage-paused."
His head snaps toward me. "I didn't rage-pause."
"You paused mid-defeat. You rage-paused."
"I was adjusting settings."
"You were adjusting your ego."
His lip curls, sharp and slow. "You talk a lot for someone who plays like a traffic cone."
My jaw drops. "Excuse me?"
"You heard me." He leans forward, elbows on his knees, locked in again. "You're all reaction and no map awareness."
"Maybe I was distracted. You were breathing down my neck like a cryptid."
"I was across the couch."
"You leaned."
"Only 'cause you started whining."
"I wasn't whining," I snap.
He shrugs. "Didn't say it was a bad thing."
The match starts before I can form a comeback, and immediately, he's all focus, deadly, precise. No flailing, no panic. Just movement like he's already calculated the angles. I scramble to keep up.
"You're camping the bonus zone," I accuse.
"It's called strategy."
"It's called cowardice."
He lets out a low, dark laugh. "Say that again when I win."
"Not if I push you off the couch first."
His shoulder presses into mine when I lurch forward for a better view, both of us shifting on instinct. We knock knees. My thigh brushes his. He doesn't pull back.
Neither do I.
"You're getting aggressive," he mutters.
"You bring it out in me."
He doesn't answer, but his next move in-game is brutal. Merciless. Perfectly timed.
My character flies off-screen.
I gape at him. "That was calculated."
Bakugo doesn't look away from the screen. "You're goddamn right it was."
He wins. Again. Obviously.
I drop my controller, exasperated. "You're the worst."
He smirks, turning just enough to catch my glare. "You like it."
And maybe I do. But I'm not saying that out loud.
So I kick his ankle instead.
He kicks back, firmer. No hesitation.
It's stupid. Childish.
Unfairly charged.
Neither of us says a word.
The screen goes black. Another match over. Another win I can't argue with.
Bakugo exhales, that same sharp, half-smug sound he's made all night, and drops his controller onto the couch beside him. His knee bumps mine again when he pushes up to stand.
"I'm gettin' water," he mutters, already stretching his arms overhead with a low pop of his shoulder. "You want one?"
I blink. "Uh—yeah. Sure."
He nods once, barely even looking at me, and heads for the kitchen.
And just like that, the room feels quieter.
The absence of him is louder than I expect.
I glance at the window, the blinds are still half-open, slanted from earlier when I fidgeted with the string, and realize it's dark now. Really dark. That kind of blue-black stretch that only hits after hours of not paying attention.
Time got away from me.
Again.
I sink deeper into the cushions, suddenly aware of how warm the room is. How warm I am. Under the collar, behind my knees, where his shoulder pressed into mine for two whole matches. My pulse hasn't settled yet. My chest feels full in a way I don't want to name.
I hear the fridge open. The sound of water running. A cabinet click.
And that's when it hits.
That creeping, twisting thing I've been trying not to look directly at.
The part of me that's still tangled. Still confused.
Still not sure what the hell to do with the way he looks at me sometimes.
Or the way I look back.
Because it was just a game. Just banter and bruised egos and too much leaning too close. But my hands are still buzzing. My knees still remember the weight of his. And my brain?
My brain won't shut up.
Won't stop replaying the grin he gave me after the last round. The heat behind it. The way he said liar like it meant something more.
I shut my eyes.
Try to breathe.
But even now, across the room, out of sight, I can feel him.
And I don't know what that means.
Not yet.
But I think I'm starting to.
The fridge shuts. The floor creaks once, that familiar step between the kitchen and the living room, and then again, quieter this time.
I don't look up.
Not right away.
But I feel him before I see him.
Bakugo drops a cold water bottle onto the couch cushion next to me with a soft thud. Doesn't say anything about it. Just eases back down into his spot like nothing's changed.
But it has.
And he knows it.
His elbow rests on the back of the couch now, angled slightly toward me. He doesn't reach, not quite, but he's watching. Not even subtle about it. That sharp gaze flicks over me once, head to toe, like he's checking for something I haven't said out loud.
My fingers tighten around the bottle.
He lets the quiet stretch, like he's waiting to see what I'll do with it.
And when I still don't say anything. when I stay frozen, eyes locked on the dark slant of the window, he finally speaks.
"...What's goin' on in that head?"
Low. Not demanding. But not casual either.
I swallow. "Nothing."
His voice is quiet. "Bullshit."
That earns a flicker of a glance from me. He's leaning now. Not closer, but more present. One arm bent, jaw tipped toward me like he's trying to read something behind my eyes.
"You were fine a minute ago," he says. "Now you're doin' that thing."
I frown. "What thing."
His brow lifts. "That thing where you go all quiet and weird like you're tryin' not to feel something."
My heart kicks. Hard.
"I'm not—"
"You are," he says, not unkind, but firm. "You don't have to lie about it."
"I'm not lying," I snap, then instantly regret the sharpness in my tone.
His mouth presses into a thin line. He doesn't move. Doesn't look away.
"...Did I do somethin'?" he asks after a beat.
That lands harder than it should.
I blink. "No. You—no. It's not—" I force a breath. "You didn't do anything."
He nods once, slow. Still watching me like he doesn't buy it. Like he knows better.
But he doesn't push.
Instead, he shifts, just slightly, so his knee brushes mine. Not forceful. Not loud. Just there. Solid. Steady.
"You sure?" he says, softer now.
I nod.
Even though I'm not.
Even though I'm suddenly too aware of everything again. The heat between us, the weight of earlier, the look he gave me before I looked away.
He doesn't move his knee.
He doesn't move at all.
Just sits there, quiet, next to me, like he's not going anywhere unless I tell him to.
He doesn't say anything else, and I don't ask him to. Instead, I crack open the bottle of water he brought me and take a sip. It's freezing, too cold, but grounding. It gives me something to do with my hands, something to focus on.
Bakugo shifts beside me. Not away, never that, but enough that the space between us changes again. He leans back into the couch, arm draped over the top cushion like he owns the room. Like he always does. His ankle hooks over one knee. He exhales through his nose.
Not a sigh.
Just... release.
The TV remote clicks in his hand a second later. The screen lights up, flooding the dark room with soft, blue static before settling on something he must've queued up earlier. Some random action movie neither of us care about. Explosions, fast edits, way too many car chases.
It's perfect.
Mindless. Loud enough to fill the room. Quiet enough to leave space for everything unspoken.
I let myself sink into it. Shoulders easing. Breathing slower now.
His knee is still brushing mine.
I don't move.
He doesn't either.
It's not long before my head starts to drift toward the back cushion. I blink hard, trying to fight it off, but I feel him glance over without turning fully.
"Tired?"
"Little bit," I murmur.
"Told you you're a sore loser."
I nudge his arm with mine. "Didn't lose."
"You literally drowned."
"That doesn't count."
He huffs, low and smug. "Excuses."
I shake my head, smiling now, but smaller than before. Sleepier. Quieter. Whatever spark was firing earlier has dulled to something soft and slow. Not gone, just... tempered.
The next scene on-screen is dimly lit, some dramatic monologue over a flashback montage, like we're supposed to care about this guy's tragic backstory. I couldn't even tell you his name.
Bakugo shifts beside me. Says, quieter this time, "You talk a lotta shit for someone who flinched when I got close."
My head turns before I can stop it. "I didn't flinch."
"You blinked."
"I had dust in my eye."
"We vacuumed today."
"Maybe it was the trauma of watching you lose four rounds in a row."
He scoffs. But he doesn't move away. Doesn't push either. Just... stays.
And that's the problem.
Because I can feel it again.
That shift in the air. The one that sneaks up on me when I'm not paying attention. When things stop being just banter and start to mean more.
He's watching me like he's trying to solve something I haven't written yet. Like he's waiting for a cue that I haven't decided to give.
I try to keep it easy. "You're staring."
"You're loud."
"Still not a rebuttal."
Bakugo breathes out, not a laugh, not a sigh. Just something in between.
Then, low, he asks, "You do it on purpose?"
My voice catches. "Do what?"
"The push-pull." His gaze flicks to my mouth, barely. Just a second. "Actin' like it's all just for fun."
I blink.
Because I don't know if it is.
And I don't know if he's wrong.
I open my mouth, but no words come out. Not fast enough. Not while he's still looking at me like that, like he's waiting to see if I'll bolt.
Like he's wondering what he means to me, if he means anything.
I swallow. Try not to look away. "And if I do?"
It's quieter than I mean it to be. But it lands.
He stills.
Fingers curling tighter into the cushion behind me, like he's anchoring himself. Like it'll hurt more if he reads it wrong.
"You do?" he asks, voice rough.
I should know the answer.
But I don't.
Not really.
I shrug. "Maybe."
His expression flickers, like he wants to scoff again, but doesn't quite believe he's allowed to.
He watches me, a little guarded, a little hesitant. Like he's bracing for the joke. For me to laugh. For it to mean nothing.
But I don't.
And neither does he.
"...You're messing with me," he mutters eventually, but it's not a defense. Just a fear.
I hesitate.
Then, "I'm not."
It's not loud. It's not steady. But it's true, in the way I know some part of me means it, even if the rest is still figuring it out.
He doesn't move. Doesn't lean in. Just watches me like he's trying to decide if he believes it.
And in the silence, the movie fades into noise, some forgettable filler scene, just background to a moment that suddenly feels too heavy for words.
I don't reach for him.
He doesn't reach for me.
But neither of us pulls away.
We just... sit in it.
The tension. The possibility.
The weight of a maybe neither of us is ready to name.
I look back at the screen, but I don't see it. Some scene with a storm, a long road, headlights in the dark. It feels far away. Irrelevant. Like it belongs to a world we're not in.
He hasn't moved.
I can feel him beside me. Not close enough to touch, but close enough that I know he could. If he wanted to. If I let him.
But neither of us does.
I press my palm flat against my thigh. Try not to fidget. Try not to chase the heat under my skin or the way it feels like my heart is two seconds ahead of me. Racing, uncertain.
And maybe a little guilty.
Because part of me wants this, whatever this is, to mean something.
And part of me isn't sure it can.
Not when I'm still tangled up in other pieces. Not when Hanta's warmth still lingers in corners I haven't cleared out yet. Not when I still don't know what any of this means.
The silence stretches. Not tense. Not really. But not easy either.
Like we're both pretending this is nothing, even though it isn't.
He shifts, just barely. Breathes like he might speak. But nothing comes.
And I'm kind of relieved.
Because I don't have the words either.
I glance at him out of the corner of my eye.
His jaw is tight. Not clenched, but set. Like he's holding something back. Maybe frustration. Maybe nerves. Maybe something else entirely.
I wonder if he regrets saying anything.
I wonder if I should have said more.
And I hate that I don't know. That I can't read him the way he seems to read me. That there's something buried in his stare that I keep almost understanding, until it slips away again.
The moment hums between us.
Not over.
But not moving forward either.
So I shift back into the cushions, barely. Try to pretend I'm watching the movie again. That the tension didn't spike and stay. That I didn't just say maybe and mean it in too many directions.
Bakugo doesn't call me out for it.
Doesn't say anything.
And maybe that's what keeps me here, in the quiet, in the confusion, in this unsteady orbit we've started to spin.
No sudden moves. No clear signs.
Just the feeling that something's changed.
Even if we don't know what.
The quiet holds a little longer.
Not heavy. Not tense.
Just... full.
Full of everything we're not saying. Everything I don't know how to ask. Everything he didn't say back.
But it doesn't press. Doesn't break.
It just... is.
The kind of silence that would've felt awkward months ago. The kind I used to fill with noise, fast words and quicker jokes, anything to cover the way his presence made me nervous.
Now, it feels different.
Still uncertain. Still messy.
But not bad.
Eventually, I shift again, just enough that my shoulder bumps his.
He doesn't move away.
I glance toward the screen, then gesture loosely. "You think he's gonna monologue again?"
Bakugo snorts. "He hasn't stopped monologuing."
"God, it's like trauma speed-run but with worse lighting."
"That shot's been outta focus for twenty minutes."
I hum. "Bold of him to assume I care about his dead goldfish or whatever this is."
Bakugo huffs, a real sound this time, soft and close. "You're ruthless."
I nudge him again. "Took you this long to figure that out?"
"Nah," he mutters. "Clocked it day one."
"Still let me sit on your couch, though."
"Didn't say I was smart."
I smirk. "Oh, good. I thought you were finally starting to get sentimental on me."
He gives me a look. "You wish."
"You absolutely just said you've known I was ruthless since day one. That sounds like fate to me."
"You sound like Denki."
"Don't be mean."
He scoffs, but there's no bite to it. Just the faintest twitch of a grin before he turns his head back toward the screen.
We fall quiet again, but this time, it's easier.
Like we found the thread again. Like we can pick it up from wherever we left it without falling apart.
The movie drones on in the background.
And maybe I imagine it, maybe it's just the shift in the scene, the way the light changes, but it feels like he's leaning a little closer now. Like the space between us is shrinking in inches, not all at once.
His knee brushes mine.
I pretend not to notice.
He doesn't move.
"...Still lost four rounds in a row, though," I murmur, just loud enough to feel smug about it.
Bakugo turns his head, eyes flicking toward me with a dry, unimpressed squint. "You're still on that?"
"I'm just saying," I shrug, "for someone who talks as much shit as you do..."
He exhales, long and slow. "Keep goin'."
"...you kind of folded like a lawn chair."
That earns a short, almost-laugh, the kind that catches in the back of his throat before he lets it out. "You're a menace."
"Correction," I say, shifting slightly so my leg presses up against his. "I'm your menace."
It slips out before I can stop it. Half a joke, half something else. Something warmer. Something real.
Bakugo stills.
Not in a sharp way, not alarmed, not recoiling. Just... still.
Like he's waiting to see what I'll do next.
I don't do anything.
Neither does he.
We just stay like that, movie flickering in the background. My leg resting lightly against his. His arm still hooked behind the couch, close enough that I could lean into it if I wanted to.
If I let myself.
"You're real smug for someone who knocked over the popcorn," he mutters eventually.
"I was defending my honor."
"You tripped on a blanket."
"That blanket was a trap."
He snorts, mouth twitching like he's holding back a smile. "Sure."
"You know what? Next time, I'm eating all the popcorn myself."
"You already did."
"That's slander."
"It's facts."
I glance at him, and for a second, he's already looking at me again. Not like before. Not heavy. Not waiting.
Just... there.
Close enough to notice the way his hair curls behind his ear. The way his eyes soften when they're not narrowed in challenge.
The way he doesn't look away right away this time.
I glance over. "Thanks for the water, by the way."
Bakugo grunts. "Took you long enough."
"I was trying to be emotionally vulnerable."
"That was emotionally vulnerable?"
"It could have been."
He exhales through his nose, half scoff, half something close to a laugh. "Try harder."
"I'll cry on your shoulder next time," I say dryly, taking another sip.
He shifts, slow and lazy, like the weight of the night is finally starting to catch up with him. "You spill anything on me, I'm throwin' you out the window."
"Bold of you to assume I won't haunt you."
Bakugo huffs, but it's quieter this time, more breath than sound. His knee bumps mine under the blanket, casual but lingering. He doesn't shift away.
I don't either.
Not when it's this warm. Not when the movie's turned to background noise. Not when being close feels easier than asking what this is.
The silence stretches, but not in a bad way. Just... a quiet you could fall asleep to, if you weren't thinking so hard.
The credits roll in soft gray letters, climbing a black screen to a song I don't recognize. Neither of us moves to turn it off.
The room is dim.
Not dark, but shadowed in a way that feels deliberate. Like the night is holding its breath.
Like something's waiting to happen.
Bakugo hasn't moved from his spot. Still sitting next to me. Still too close.
But without the flicker of the screen lighting his face, it feels different now. He's all angles in the dark. Sharp jaw, cut cheekbone, a faint shadow where his mouth tugs tight. I can see every detail from here. I feel every detail.
The silence stretches.
It isn't calm.
Not with how his knee brushes mine again, barely, barely there. Like a test. Or a tell.
Not with how warm he is this close, like he runs hotter than normal people. Like the air between us is thinner now.
Too thin.
Like I could inhale and feel it catch on my ribs.
He exhales, and I smell it. His cologne, clean and warm, threaded with something spicier I can't name. And underneath it: something softer. Familiar. The warmth of him. A trace of whatever detergent clings to his hoodie. Something that makes my chest go tight without warning.
I don't move.
I don't breathe.
Because it feels like if I do, if I break the stillness, it'll crack open into something I can't take back.
And then, without really meaning to, I say it.
"...Bakugo."
His head turns immediately. Like he was already waiting.
Not fast.
Just... intentional.
He watches me, and there's something behind his eyes, something that makes my spine buzz and my stomach sink, sharp and low and hot.
The silence between us thickens.
Draws tight like thread between fingers, taut and trembling.
He hasn't moved. Neither have I.
But everything's shifted.
I can feel it in the way the air turns heavy.
In the way the warmth from his knee lingers against mine like it's meant to be there.
In the way my pulse thuds in my throat loud enough that I swear he can hear it.
His gaze hasn't left me.
And slowly, like he's deciding something he can't undecide, he leans in.
Just enough.
Not a lot.
Not reckless.
But enough for the world to fall away.
The light in the room barely touches him, casting half his face in shadow, but his eyes catch it anyway. They're sharp in the dark. Focused. Flicking between mine like he's searching for an answer I haven't said out loud.
His breath brushes mine.
That's how close we are now.
I don't pull back.
I can't.
I feel him at every point. The warmth rolling off his body, the scent of clean detergent and something uniquely him, the slight shift of his hand as it curls against the couch like he's holding himself back. Every muscle in his arm is tense. I can see it. I can feel it.
My heart trips.
Because he's close enough to kiss me.
Because he's not doing it.
Because I might.
I draw in a shaky breath, and it catches somewhere deep in my chest. He hears it. I know he does. His jaw clenches, barely noticeable, but I'm watching too closely to miss it.
And then, softly, just above a whisper, "Told you to stop sayin' my name like that."
The words skim across my skin.
A warning.
A plea.
A promise.
My mouth parts slightly, breath shallow. "Like what?"
His eyes flicker lower.
Mouth.
Chin.
Collarbone.
Then back up.
"Like you mean it."
It hits me low. Deep. A breathless ache.
Because I do.
And I think he knows it.
Something sharp flares in his expression. Something quiet and hungry.
His hand twitches on the cushion like he's thinking about reaching. Touching. Testing the heat between us with something real.
And I think, if he did, I'd let him.
God, I'd match him.
Because I'm leaning, too.
It's slow. Barely noticeable. But I am.
Drawn like gravity.
And suddenly, it's like we're suspended in it, in this second where everything is possible. Where if either of us moved even a little more.
Our lips would touch.
My pulse stutters.
His breath brushes my cheek now.
So warm.
So close.
Neither of us looks away.
It's not like last night. This isn't messy or chaotic or blurred by alcohol.
This is worse.
It's sober.
Intentional.
Sharp.
Every inch of space between us is a dare. A challenge. A truth neither of us is ready to say out loud.
His eyes drop again, one last time, to my mouth.
He's close enough that I swear I feel the heat of his stare on my skin.
He's going to do it.
He's—
And then—
He stops.
Doesn't flinch. Doesn't jolt away.
Just holds still.
And I swear, it's worse than if he had kissed me.
Because he wants to.
And he doesn't.
He exhales through his nose, quiet but uneven.
Then, voice hoarse, "I should crash."
Like it costs him something to say it.
He doesn't move. Not yet.
Like he's giving me the chance to stop him.
I don't.
I can't.
"...Yeah," I say, breath catching. "Me too."
But I don't move either.
We just sit there.
Both of us suspended in the aftermath of something that almost happened.
That still could.
But doesn't.
Not tonight.
Eventually, he leans back, slow and reluctant. Like pulling away from something burning.
He stands. Rubs a hand over his mouth, then through his hair, ruffling it up like he needs something to do with his hands.
He doesn't look at me when he says goodnight.
And somehow, that's louder than anything else.
The floor creaks beneath his steps as he moves toward the hall. His shadow stretches across the coffee table. The distance between us grows, inch by inch, until he's almost at the corner.
He pauses there.
Just for a second.
Doesn't turn.
Doesn't speak.
And then he's gone.
His door clicks shut a moment later.
Not slammed. Not sharp.
Just closed.
Like whatever that was, whatever almost happened, is staying in this room.
I stare at the blank screen a little longer.
The credits are gone now. The music, too.
Only the silence is left.
And my heart's still beating like we didn't stop.
Like maybe some part of me wanted him to stay.
Or maybe... wanted to follow.
But I don't.
I just stay right here, unmoving, in the quiet he left behind.
Still warm from the almost. Still burning a little, even now.
When I finally slip into Hanta's room, the sheets smell faintly like his cologne, something clean, warm, steady. I sit on the edge of the bed, pressing my palms into the mattress, trying to breathe past the noise in my chest.
Two kinds of gravity.
Two different pulls.
When I finally lie back, staring up at the ceiling, I can still feel the ghost of Bakugo's breath near my cheek. The unspoken words between us hum louder than the clock in the hall.
We almost kissed yesterday. Could've blamed it on the drinks, the warm blur of alcohol softening everything. But today? We didn't drink a thing. And it still almost happened.
That scares me more than the first time did.
I roll over, drag the blanket up to my chin, and close my eyes.
Sleep doesn't come easy.
Not when every thought circles back to him.
———
The sound of car doors slamming is what wakes me.
One after another, quick and chaotic. Then laughter, muffled at first, then swelling until it fills the quiet corners of the house. A key rattles against the front door. A familiar voice rises above the others.
"Denki, if you dented my bumper—"
"I didn't even touch it!"
Kyoka's voice follows, dry and cutting. "Sure you didn't."
It takes a second to register. They're back.
I push the blanket off my legs, blinking against the dim light filtering through Hanta's curtains. His bed creaks softly beneath me as I sit up, rubbing sleep from my eyes. It smells faintly like him in here. Detergent, cedar, a trace of cologne that never really fades. And for a moment, I let myself breathe it in before shaking off the thought.
I shouldn't feel nervous. I've crashed here before.
But this feels different.
This time, I didn't just crash. I stayed.
And Bakugo stayed too.
The laughter grows louder as more voices fill the living room. Eijiro's low rumble joins Mina's bright tone, Denki's laugh follows, Kyoka's mock-complaints overlap. And then, clear as anything...
"Man, I missed this couch," Hanta says, the sound of him dropping onto it like punctuation.
Denki laughs. "You act like it's been years, bro."
"Yeah, but my mom wouldn't stop feeding me. I'm still full of tamales."
Eijiro groans. "Bro, don't complain about tamales."
Bakugo's voice cuts through the noise, familiar and gruff. "Quit whining."
The words land sharp and comfortable all at once. A reminder that the house is alive again.
I tug one of Hanta's hoodies off the back of his desk chair, pulling it over my head before padding quietly into the hall. The voices are clearer now, laughter spilling freely, shoes squeaking faintly against the tile.
Kyoka's the first to notice something. "Uh, why are there two cups out on the counter?"
Mina hums, spotting them instantly. "Don't tell me Bakugo's double fisting water again."
Denki laughs. "Training to stay hydrated and angry."
Bakugo groans from somewhere near the fridge. "You're all idiots."
That's my cue to move.
I step out into the hall, barefoot, sleeves too long, and the laughter dies instantly. Mina's eyes find me first. Her mouth drops open, and she blinks like she can't quite believe what she's seeing.
"Wait... Y/N?" she says, startled and grinning. "You're here?"
All at once, the rest of the group turns.
Denki freezes mid motion, holding a bag of chips.
Eijiro blinks.
Kyoka smirks immediately.
Hanta goes still. The kind of still that feels like he's caught between understanding and confusion.
"Uh... hey," I say, tugging the hoodie tighter around myself. "Welcome back."
Mina's grin widens, eyes darting between me and Bakugo like she's connecting dots she shouldn't. "So that's why the cups were there."
Bakugo exhales through his nose, pinching the bridge of it like he's already exhausted. "You people are impossible."
Kyoka snorts, biting into an apple. "She stays over once and the place falls apart."
Eijiro laughs. "Could've told us, man."
Bakugo doesn't rise to it. He just glares, muttering, "Didn't think it mattered."
Denki gasps dramatically. "It always matters."
The whole room erupts again, voices tripping over each other. Everyone but Hanta.
When I finally glance at him, his eyes are already on me. Not sharp. Not angry. Just quiet,
too quiet. His jaw ticks once before he looks away, scratching the back of his neck.
I open my mouth, maybe to say something, maybe just to breathe, but Denki claps his hands together before I can. "Alright, enough drama. Who wants pizza? I'm starving."
That pulls the noise back in, breaking the spell.
Mina beams, Kyoka's already arguing about toppings, Eijiro's scrolling for coupons, Denki's pretending he's in charge of the order. The chaos drowns out the tension, but only just.
I can still feel it. The weight of Hanta's silence, the way Bakugo's eyes haven't met mine since the teasing started.
When it all becomes too much, I grab my bag from where it's slumped by the door. "We're gonna head out," I tell Mina quietly.
She pauses mid laugh, blinking. "Back to the apartment?"
"Yeah. Figured I should probably, you know... be there for once."
Mina grins. "Right. Before your hoodie becomes permanent property."
I roll my eyes, tugging at the sleeve. "Shut up."
She laughs, linking her arm through mine. "Come on, domestic goddess. Let's go."
Bakugo doesn't say anything as we pass him. Just watches, expression unreadable.
Hanta's voice follows us out, low but even. "See you tomorrow?"
"Yeah," I say without turning around.
Outside, the air's cool and sharp, cutting through the warmth of the house. Mina's still talking, half teasing, half curious, but my thoughts are somewhere else entirely.
Back inside, in that kitchen full of noise.
Back with Bakugo's silence.
Back with Hanta's look that I can't shake.
When we finally reach the apartment, it's quiet again. The kind of quiet that feels like it's waiting.
And as I crawl into my bed that night, I can still feel both of them in the space I left behind.
Bakugo's voice, rough and steady.
Hanta's gaze, lingering even when I wasn't looking.
The noise from earlier fades, but the weight doesn't.
It never really does.
Chapter 29
Summary:
13.6k words
Y/N wakes in her own bed for the first time since the weekend, but nothing about her feels rested. With midterm week in full swing, the group falls into quiet study mode. Books open, laptops humming, a calm that feels too fragile. Still, nothing drowns out the lingering weight of the weekend. Twice now, she and Bakugo have nearly crossed a line. Once with alcohol, and once with absolutely nothing in the way. Both moments echo louder in the silence.
Mina teases, Hanta steadies, and Bakugo… watches without looking. The group may be studying, but Y/N is unraveling, unsure where her heart belongs, or if she’s brave enough to admit she already knows.
Chapter Text
The first thing I notice is the quiet.
It's a different kind of quiet than the boys' house. Not the low hum of their fridge or the soft creak of wood settling.
This is still. Almost delicate.
The way only our apartment ever feels first thing in the morning.
For a second, I almost forget where I am. The sheets smell like home. Laundry detergent, Mina's shampoo. Not the faint trace of caramel and spice that clung to the boys' couch cushions.
But when I blink against the soft light filtering through the blinds, the weekend floods back all at once.
The couch.
The music.
The laugh that slipped out of me before I could stop it.
The way his knee brushed mine, and neither of us moved.
How tangled we got during Mario Kart.
The way he leaned in.
Twice.
Once after drinks.
Once when we were stone-cold sober.
And both times, the space between us crackled but never broke.
Which means the first time wasn't just some drunk mistake.
It wasn't a fluke.
It was real.
That might be the scariest part of all.
I roll onto my back and stare at the ceiling. I should feel rested, but I don't. My body feels heavy and restless at the same time, like I never really stopped being awake.
My thoughts keep looping. Flashes of him, of that low voice and that look in his eyes, the one that always feels like a dare.
I drag a hand over my face and groan quietly. "Get it together."
The sound of movement from the kitchen breaks the silence. Cabinet doors opening, the faint clatter of mugs. Mina. Of course she's up already.
I pull myself out of bed and shuffle toward the doorway, tugging on Hanta's oversized sweatshirt I left on the back of the chair last night. My hair's a mess. There's no fixing it without effort, and I don't have it in me yet.
When I step into the kitchen, Mina's perched on one of the stools, hair twisted into a loose bun, phone in one hand, coffee mug in the other. She looks up the second she sees me, eyes narrowing like she's been waiting.
"Well, look who finally decided to roll out of bed," she says, voice too light, too casual. "How was your quiet weekend?"
I should've known that's how she'd start. I move past her to grab a mug. "It was fine."
"Fine?" She drags the word out, watching me over the rim of her cup. "That's all you've got?"
"Yep." I pour my coffee, refusing to meet her eyes. "Just... quiet."
She hums, too curious to let it go. "So, you stayed at the boys' place while everyone was gone?"
"Yeah," I say simply. "Didn't make sense to trek back and forth for no reason."
Her smile sharpens just a little. "Right. And you and Bakugo were the only ones there?"
I take a slow sip, trying to look unimpressed. "Yep."
"And?"
"And what?"
Mina sets her cup down with a quiet clink. "You can't tell me you spent three days alone with him and nothing happened. Come on. The tension between you two's been thicker than my eyeliner lately."
I almost choke on my coffee. "Mina—"
"What?" she presses, grinning now. "You two didn't kill each other, so what else am I supposed to think?"
I exhale, setting my cup down and leaning against the counter. "It wasn't like that, okay?"
Her brows lift, unconvinced. "Uh-huh."
"It wasn't," I insist, a little too fast. "We just... hung out."
Mina's grin falters into a knowing smirk. "You know, when you say it like that, it sounds like the opposite."
I glare at her, but it's weak. "Mina, I swear—"
"Fine, fine," she says, hands raised in mock surrender. "I won't push." She pauses, eyes flicking to me, softer now. "Just... whatever it was, you don't have to tell me. But if it's got you thinking this hard, maybe you should stop pretending it's nothing."
The words hit harder than they should. She doesn't mean them to. But my chest still tightens anyway, because I've been trying not to think about it. Not to give it a name.
I manage a shrug. "I'm fine."
"Sure you are," she says with a sigh, standing to rinse her mug. "Just don't overthink it, okay? You're gonna fry your brain before class even starts."
"Too late for that."
She laughs, bumping my shoulder with hers as she passes. "C'mon, let's not be late again. Hanta's gonna have a heart attack if we don't show before him for once."
I can't help but smile at that, at least a little. But even as I follow her back to my room to get ready, my head's still spinning. The weekend keeps replaying on a loop, every almost, every look, every breath between us that felt like it meant something.
And the worst part?
I don't know if I want it to stop.
The walk to campus is quieter than it should be. Not uncomfortable, just... still. Mina's earbuds are in now. One dangling loose, the other pressed in, and the faint sound of pop music drifts between us. She hums under her breath, but she doesn't push conversation again. Not after the talk we had back at the apartment.
I can still hear her voice from earlier: "if it's got you thinking this hard, maybe you should stop pretending it's nothing."
She'd seen right through me. She always does. But I didn't tell her anything. Not about Bakugo. Not about the way the air between us had changed. Not about the almosts that still made my chest feel tight if I thought about them too long.
The sun's already high by the time we cut across the quad. Students crisscross the paths, laughing, clutching coffees, calling to each other like they haven't all been half dead from the upcoming midterms. It should feel normal. Routine. But everything feels slightly off axis, like I'm looking at the same world through a warped lens.
Mina nudges me with her shoulder as we near the main building, her grin quick, knowing. "You spacing out again?"
I blink back to the present. "Guess so."
She laughs softly, tugging her bag higher on her shoulder. "You're so weird lately."
"Thanks," I mutter, but my mouth twitches upward.
Inside, the hum of the hallways takes over. Shoes squeaking against the tile, voices echoing, the faint buzz of fluorescent lights. Our classroom door is propped open, and I can already hear Denki before I see him.
"—I'm telling you, that's not my hoodie!"
Kyoka's dry voice cuts through immediately. "Then why do you have it on, genius?"
Mina sighs as we step inside. "God, it's too early for this."
Eijiro looks up from his notebook, bright and cheerful as ever. "Morning!"
"Hey," I answer, slipping into the same seat I always take. Familiar, safe. Mina drops into the chair beside me.
Hanta's already there too, sitting on my other side. He gives me a small, lopsided smile, chin resting in his hand. "You made it."
"Barely," I say, setting down my bag. "I thought Mina was gonna leave without me."
"Almost did," Mina calls from the other side of me, smirking.
Hanta chuckles under his breath. "Would've been tragic."
There's an undercurrent in his voice I can't quite name. Not tension, exactly, but something lingering. Something that makes my pulse hitch before I bury it beneath a quiet laugh.
The chatter builds before it drops. Not all at once, but in a ripple, as our professor strolls in with his usual flair.
"Ah," he says, lifting his coffee cup like it's the only thing keeping him upright. "The prodigal chaos returns. Welcome back. I trust your weekends were filled with rest, questionable decisions, and just enough regret to keep your therapists interested."
Scattered laughter follows. Mina smirks. Denki raises his hand like he's about to tell on himself, and the professor cuts him off without looking.
"Not now, Kaminari. Save it for group."
Chairs scrape, notebooks thud open, and the click of pens fills the air as the lecture kicks off. Something about cognitive distortion. Or maybe it's coping mechanisms today.
I try to keep up, I really do. But the steady rhythm of the professor's voice starts to blur, his slides clicking by too fast and too slow at once.
My mind drifts, not to Freud or Pavlov or whatever chart is on the board now, but to the boys' house. To Bakugo.
To the way his voice had cracked open a little more than usual. To the soft burn of his gaze when we got too close. To how the space between us sparked and narrowed until it felt like something was going to give.
And stupidly, to the way his hand had hovered near mine. Close enough to feel. Close enough to make my chest tighten with something I don't want to name.
I shift in my seat, crossing my legs, trying to reel it all back in before it shows on my face.
Next to me, Hanta leans in slightly, voice low. "You good?"
Startled, I glance over. "Yeah. Just tired."
He hums. Noncommittal, unconvinced. But lets it go.
The professor launches into a metaphor involving bees, memory, and trauma bonding that I miss entirely. The rest of class blurs by in a haze of half-captured notes and wandering thoughts. I manage to write down projection= blaming someone else for your own feelings and then absolutely nothing after that.
Eventually, the spell breaks. The professor flips the final slide and announces, "Try not to overanalyze your parents too hard this week. It's exhausting."
Chairs scrape. Backpacks zip. The room explodes back into life.
Mina groans, stretching her arms like she's preparing to fight God. "Why did that feel like a two-hour class?"
"Because it was," Kyoka mutters, shoving her notebook into her bag like it wronged her.
Eijiro laughs. "Nah, we're just outta practice. Too much family time this weekend."
"Speak for yourself," Denki says. "My mom made me clean the garage."
"Mine made me mow the lawn," Eijiro admits with a sigh.
"Mine made me learn restraint," Kyoka deadpans, earning a round of laughter.
We shuffle toward the door in our usual rhythm. Denki and Kyoka bickering quietly, Mina recounting some wild cousin story to Eijiro with dramatic hand gestures, and Hanta staying close, walking beside me without saying much.
It's comfortable. Normal.
But under all of it, something's still buzzing just beneath my skin.
When we step outside, the sun's somehow warmer than it was this morning. Brighter. But it doesn't hit the same. Not with the way my chest feels heavier now, not lighter.
Around us, the courtyard buzzes with movement. Students peel off in every direction, splitting for their next classes, the library, the cafeteria. Kyoka mutters something about Denki needing to hydrate or die trying. Mina throws me a quick wave before linking arms with Eijiro and dragging him toward the coffee stand.
Hanta stays by my side.
"You heading to class?" he asks, easy and casual.
"Yeah," I nod, adjusting the strap on my bag. "You?"
He tips his head down the path. "Different building. But I'll walk with you 'til the split."
It's routine now, almost comforting, this part of our days. I don't have to think about it. Just fall into step beside him like we always do, shoulder to shoulder, the sidewalk stretched ahead like something familiar.
We don't speak right away.
The quiet isn't awkward, it rarely is with him, but today, it feels different. He glances at me once. Then again. I feel it every time. The questions in his silence. The gentle curiosity he's too considerate to press into words.
He finally breaks it with a soft nudge to my side. "You're walking like someone replaced your bones with bricks."
I huff out a laugh, tired but real. "That obvious?"
He grins. "Only to someone with a PhD in your moods."
"Oh, so now you're a doctor?"
"I'm many things," he says with a wink, elbow brushing mine again, just a little longer this time. "Charming. Observant. Single."
I bump his shoulder back, but it's automatic. Reflexive. My smile doesn't quite reach the edges. "And tragically humble."
He laughs, low and warm. "Guilty."
But I don't banter like I normally would. Don't push the bit. Don't take the bait and run. It's not that I don't want to. I just... don't have it in me right now.
I think he senses that, too.
The energy between us softens, shifts. Still light, still easy, but there's a pause underneath it. A hesitance I can't quite name.
When we reach the split, he slows.
"See you later?"
His voice is casual, but there's something careful in the way he says it.
"Yeah," I say. And I mean it. Maybe more than I expected to.
He takes a few steps backward before pivoting, tossing me one last smile over his shoulder. I watch him go until he blends into the moving crowd.
Then I turn.
And that's when I see him.
Bakugo.
He's standing a few yards down, near the corner of the building, backpack slung over one shoulder, head tilted slightly. Like he's been waiting.
My steps falter. Heart tripping, hard.
He looks up, eyes locking with mine. Red. Steady. Unreadable.
"Oi," he says, low but unmistakable. Cuts right through the noise like it always does.
"Bakugo?" I blink, slowing in front of him. "What are you—?"
"Need to talk."
No warning. No buildup. Just that, thrown out like an order.
I stare. "Okay...? About what?"
He doesn't answer. Just jerks his chin toward the far end of campus. "Walk."
He starts moving without checking if I'm following, of course he does. Typical.
I catch up, falling into step beside him. His hands are jammed in his hoodie pockets, shoulders tight. The air's cold again, wind curling at the edges of my sleeves, but it does nothing for the heat blooming at the base of my neck.
We walk in silence. He doesn't do small talk, and I'm not the one to break it this time.
Then, out of nowhere, "You left fast yesterday."
It's not accusatory, not really. But it lands like one anyway.
I glance at him. "Yeah. Mina wasn't feeling great."
He scoffs. Still doesn't look at me. "Since when does she not feel great?"
"Since yesterday."
"Bullshit."
My jaw tightens. "You gonna accuse her of faking now?"
"Not fakin'. Just sayin'. She doesn't leave early unless she's got a reason. And it wasn't her."
I cross my arms as we walk. "Maybe I just wanted to go home."
"Uh-huh."
The worst part? He's not even being mean about it. He's just too damn perceptive.
"I didn't think you'd notice," I say finally, a little sharper than I mean to.
He glances at me for the first time since we started walking. "I notice."
Just that.
And it shuts me up.
He looks away again, kicking a loose rock across the sidewalk. The silence stretches. Not awkward, just heavy.
I shift the weight of my bag on my shoulder. "What, exactly, is this conversation?"
He shrugs. "Dunno. Thought maybe you'd say something."
"About what?"
His eyes flick to mine, unreadable. "Whatever it is that's got you thinking so damn hard."
"I'm not—"
"You are."
I let out a breath. "It's called being tired."
"Not tired like that."
I stop walking.
He does too, a step ahead, turning slightly.
His tone drops. "I saw you. Just now. With Sero."
There's no heat behind it. No accusation.
But still, I feel it.
"So?"
"You looked..." He shakes his head. "Never mind."
My heart thuds.
"Say it."
He meets my eyes. Quiet for a second too long. "Didn't look like you."
It lands harder than it should.
I swallow. "Maybe I don't always feel like me."
He doesn't answer. Just watches me. Face unreadable, like he's calculating what not to say next.
And then, quieter, "Don't lie to me."
The words are soft. Too soft.
My throat goes tight. "I didn't."
His stare doesn't waver. "You're a shit liar."
"I didn't lie," I repeat. "I just didn't think it mattered."
"It does."
He says it so fast I don't even realize it's out until he flinches slightly, like he regrets it.
I shift again, defensive. "You jealous or something?"
He doesn't answer right away.
Then, flat, "Don't start shit you don't mean."
That's a yes. Or close enough to it.
"Wouldn't dream of it," I mutter.
"Good."
We fall quiet again, heading toward the edge of campus. The wind picks up. His shoulder brushes mine once, whether by accident or not, I don't ask.
When we round back to my building, he pauses.
"You working tonight?"
I shake my head. "Week off. Midterm study schedule."
"Good."
I raise an eyebrow. "Why's that good?"
He shrugs without looking at me. "Means you're not walking home alone."
He says it like it's obvious. Like it's not the kind of thing I'll think about for hours.
Then he's already turning, hands shoved deeper into his pockets, heading the other way.
"See you," he tosses over his shoulder.
And I watch him go, chest too tight.
"Yeah," I whisper. "See you."
The professor's already talking when I slip into my seat. Something about cognitive distortion loops and how humans can't multitask. Which feels like a personal attack, considering I haven't absorbed a single word.
I open my notes anyway. Pretend to try. But my thoughts won't stay still.
My mind is stuck on the sidewalk outside.
On Bakugo. On his tone. On the way he watched me like he could read every thought I didn't say.
Like I was transparent. Or worse, his to notice.
And maybe I'm not supposed to like that. But I did. At least for a second. Just long enough for the feeling to stick.
I shift, crossing my legs, pressing the pen harder against the page. It doesn't help.
And then, of course, my thoughts shift to Hanta.
Kind. Flirty. Always catching me when I stumble, even when he pretends not to notice. He walked with me this morning, tried to lighten the weight I didn't have words for, and I couldn't even match the energy. Not like usual. Not the way I always do.
I wanted to. That easy back-and-forth, the warmth we slip into when the world feels too sharp. But today, I felt off-kilter. Like I was still caught in someone else's gravity.
Like something had shifted, and I hadn't caught up to it yet.
God, I hate midterms season.
I glance at the time. Still twenty minutes left. I fake a note or two just to look like I'm trying, but when my phone buzzes in my pocket, I barely hesitate.
Mina: okay i did it
Mina: behold our official spiral support line
Mina changed the group chat name to Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
I blink. Then smile.
She actually made it.
It's everyone. Me, Mina, Kyoka, Hanta, Denki, Eijiro. The whole group.
Everyone except Bakugo.
I guess that makes sense. He wouldn't want to be in it. Would probably ghost the thread entirely. But still...
My thumb hovers over the screen a second too long before more messages flood in.
Denki: the ™ is giving
Kyoka: emotional damage but make it organized
Eijiro: I feel supported already
Hanta: I regret nothing
Mina: then you're not doing college right
Me: I give it a week before Denki uses this chat to start another pyramid scheme
Denki: first of all rude
Denki: second of all... anyone wanna buy vitamins
I snort into my sleeve, drawing a half-annoyed glance from the girl in front of me. I flip to a blank page in my notebook just to look busy.
But I don't write anything else.
My mind's already somewhere else.
By the time my last lecture ends, my brain feels fried. Like every word, every equation, every dull slide has been tattooed behind my eyes. The kind of exhaustion that settles deep, behind your ribs.
Campus hums with that late afternoon rhythm. People heading home, or to their shifts, or pretending to study in the courtyard while actually scrolling on their phones. The sun's low enough to set everything in gold, and the breeze carries that early hint of fall that feels good on my skin.
My feet find their own path. Toward the oak tree. They always do.
It's the group's unspoken rule. When the day's over, we drift there. Doesn't matter if someone's running late or has an exam or forgot lunch, the oak tree's where everything ends up.
I spot them before I reach the shade. Mina waving her hands as she talks, Denki sprawled across the grass like he owns it, Kyoka perched near his feet with her earbuds looped around her neck. Eijiro's sitting cross legged with a water bottle balanced on his knee, and Hanta's half listening, half scrolling through his phone.
And then there's Bakugo, standing a few feet behind them, arms crossed, pretending he's not part of the circle but close enough that he absolutely is.
Mina notices me first. "There she is!" she calls, grinning like she's been waiting just to tease me. "You ghosted all of us this weekend."
I roll my eyes as I drop my bag onto the grass beside her. "You were literally out of town."
"Yeah, and you still managed to ghost me!" She says dramatically, bumping her shoulder into mine.
"Let her live, Mina," Hanta says from where he's sitting, voice low, lazy. But his eyes flick up when he says it, scanning me the way he always does. Like he's checking for something only he'd notice.
It's not the first time today, either. He did it in class this morning, that small, unreadable look that feels more like a question than anything he ever says out loud. And he doesn't ask again now, doesn't push. Just nods when I meet his eyes, like he got his answer.
I smile. Small, but real. "See? Someone's on my side."
"Barely," he says, smirking.
Kyoka looks up. "So, what's the plan tonight? I'm guessing we're pretending midterms don't exist again?"
Eijiro groans. "Please, don't even say the word 'midterm.' My brain's already fried."
Bakugo snorts, arms still folded. "Maybe if you studied before the week of, you wouldn't sound like that."
"Maybe if you stopped acting like a dad, we'd actually want to study," Denki fires back, and Mina gasps dramatically.
"Denki, no," she says. "He's right this time."
Kyoka laughs. "She's just saying that because she wants snacks."
I hide my grin in my sleeve as the bickering picks up again. That easy rhythm we fall into so naturally. It's familiar, grounding, and it feels good after the weird quiet of the weekend.
Bakugo finally cuts through the noise. "We're studying at our place tonight. All of you. No arguments."
Mina tilts her head. "Wow. Didn't realize you were in charge of scheduling."
He shrugs, not even looking at her. "You want to pass, right?"
Denki groans but doesn't disagree.
Hanta leans back on his hands, squinting up at the branches overhead. "We could use the table at ours, anyway. Less chance of falling asleep than at the library."
Kyoka snorts. "Debatable."
Mina clasps her hands together. "Fine, fine. Group study night. But if anyone brings flashcards, I'm leaving."
Eijiro grins. "I'll grab food on the way."
"Something edible this time!" Kyoka calls after him.
The group starts to break apart. Grabbing bags, stretching, shaking off the long day. I linger for a second longer, stuffing my notebook into my tote a little slower than I need to. Out of habit, I glance up, and Bakugo's already looking at me.
He doesn't look away fast enough.
For a heartbeat, everything around us fades. The wind, the laughter, the scrape of shoes on the path. His expression is neutral, unreadable. But the look sits heavy, like it carries something he won't say.
Then he exhales through his nose, sharp, and turns to follow Eijiro up the path.
I blink, trying to steady myself, and Hanta's suddenly beside me, slinging his bag over his shoulder. "You good to walk?"
"Yeah," I say automatically.
He studies me for a half second longer, like he's deciding whether or not to say something. Then he just hums. That quiet sound of acknowledgment that says I'm here if you need me.
And that's it. No questions. No prying. Just that quiet steadiness that somehow makes the air around him feel safer.
The rest of the group starts ahead, laughing again, their voices blending with the hum of campus as we head toward the house. I fall into step beside Hanta, his shoulder brushing mine once, lightly.
And even though the noise of everyone else fills the space between us, there's a hum just beneath it. Quiet and unspoken, but there.
Bakugo walks a few paces ahead, head tilted slightly toward the sound of our steps. And even from that small distance, I swear he knows exactly what's happening.
The walk to the boys' house feels like a bridge between worlds. The gold of late afternoon fading into the navy edges of evening, the warm hum of campus giving way to the soft sounds of the neighborhood. We fall into step like we always do, but tonight it feels different. Lighter on the surface, but heavier underneath.
Denki and Kyoka lead the way, arguing about whether anyone can actually study with music playing. Mina keeps drifting ahead and back again, bouncing between conversations, her energy somehow endless. Eijiro carries a bag that's clearly packed with way too many snacks, and he's grinning like he's proud of himself for it.
Bakugo walks near the front, hands in his pockets, posture loose but deliberate. He doesn't talk much, just listens. Or at least pretends to. Every so often, I catch the faintest flick of his head, like he's making sure no one's lagging behind. Like he's making sure I'm not lagging behind.
When we reach the house, it's already half lit from the sunset spilling through the windows. The air smells faintly like detergent and the hint of something fried from the night before. Hanta unlocks the door, holding it open for everyone as we spill inside, the energy rising the second we're off campus.
"Okay, study warriors," Mina announces, dropping her bag on the couch. "Who's ready to not actually study?"
Eijiro laughs. "You're gonna regret saying that when Bakugo quizzes you later."
Bakugo snorts, kicking off his shoes. "You think I care about your grades?"
"You do," Mina fires back. "You pretend you don't, but you do."
He ignores her, but there's the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Denki collapses onto the couch, flipping open his notebook dramatically. "I'm already bored."
"Then try reading it," Kyoka says, sitting cross legged beside him and stealing his pen.
The living room morphs into organized chaos.
I can't see much from the dining table. Just the edge of the couch and someone's socked foot sticking out from a blanket, but I can hear them. Loud, half-distracted, always overlapping. The slap of flashcards, Kyoka threatening to eat hers. Mina reading something out loud in a dramatic voice. Denki claiming he's learning by osmosis because his textbook is on his chest.
It's familiar noise. Background comfort.
The dining table's a different energy entirely.
It's me, Hanta, Eijiro, and Bakugo. Which sounds like a weird lineup on paper, but somehow works. Or at least, it does for a while.
Bakugo doesn't say a word. Not one.
He sits across from me, shoulders hunched over his notebook, pencil dragging across the page with military precision. No fidgeting. No commentary. Just... motion. Like if he stops moving, he might combust.
He hasn't looked at me once. But I still feel it. That hyper-awareness that coils in the space between us. Every time I shift in my seat or tap my pen, I swear his jaw ticks just slightly tighter. Not annoyance, just restraint. Like he's keeping a promise neither of us said out loud.
So I focus on my notes. Or try to.
Hanta makes it easier.
He sits beside me, close enough that I can smell the faint hint of peppermint on his hoodie. That same mix he always wears. Sage, amber, something warm. He leans in every so often, bumping his elbow lightly against mine like he's not asking for anything, just checking in.
"You with me?" he murmurs, when I frown at the same sentence for the third time.
I nod, a little too quickly. "Yeah. Just... distracted."
"Wanna be distracted more?" Hanta asks, voice low and teasing.
I huff a laugh. "That's not how studying works."
"Says you. I do my best work under pressure."
I glance up just in time to see Bakugo roll his shoulder. Tight, deliberate, and shift in his seat like his back suddenly won't settle.
"Flirting doesn't count as pressure," I say, softer.
"It does when you're this pretty," Hanta adds, smug and sweet.
Bakugo's pencil doesn't move.
It hovers for a breath too long over the next line. Like he's lost his place. Or his grip.
Eijiro groans beside him. "You two gonna quiz each other or make out?"
I smile, but it's thinner than usual. Not quite hitting the rhythm Hanta and I usually have. Not because I'm uncomfortable. Just... off.
My flirting feels quieter today. Slower to catch. Like I'm here, but not all the way. And Hanta notices. I can tell by the way his smile softens instead of sharpening, the way his next comment never lands.
He just nudges my foot under the table instead. Light. Easy. No pressure.
I exhale. Refocus. Read the same sentence again.
Bakugo finally moves, not fast, not loud. Just a slight readjustment of his chair, the faintest tap of his pencil against the wood. Like he's grounding himself. Like something in him won't stay still.
The table settles again.
Sort of.
It's not quiet, not really. Not with the living room this close and Denki this loud.
"Hey!" he calls out suddenly, voice muffled by couch cushions. "What's the name of that theory? The one where you, like, change your mind to justify stuff?"
Kyoka groans loud enough to be heard through the wall. "Cognitive dissonance, dumbass."
"That's it!" he yells back. "See? I am absorbing things!"
"You're absorbing snacks!" Mina shouts, probably halfway through a bag of popcorn. "You've eaten everything I brought!"
A loud crinkle follows. Then the unmistakable pop of something being thrown.
I stifle a laugh behind my hand.
Hanta smirks beside me. "Wanna guess what just got launched?"
"Mini cereal box," I guess, not even looking up. "The pink frosted one."
"High stakes."
Another thud, followed by Denki's wounded howl. "You hit me in the face with Strawberry Smacks—!"
The rest is drowned out by Kyoka laughing so hard she wheezes.
Eijiro chuckles and reaches across the table for a highlighter. "You think we'll actually get anything done today?"
"I mean, some of us are trying," I mutter.
Hanta leans in again, dropping his voice. "Not me, though. I'm thriving off your effort."
I raise an eyebrow. "That's called cheating."
"Teamwork," he corrects.
Bakugo's pencil makes a sharp, sudden drag. Not angry, not loud. But focused in a way that cuts right through the moment. Like he's pulling the conversation back into silence by sheer will.
He doesn't look up. Doesn't speak. Just presses harder into the page.
Eijiro makes a quiet oof sound and flips a few pages ahead in his notes. "Okay, but seriously. How many stages are there in the transtheoretical model again?"
"Five," Bakugo says without pausing. "Precontemplation, contemplation, preparation, action, maintenance."
We all stare at him.
Even Hanta.
"...Okay, show-off," I say under my breath.
His pen moves like he didn't hear it. Like he's not listening.
But I know he is.
"You guys!" Mina calls from the other room. "Whoever took my gummy worms is gonna die a slow death!"
There's a beat of silence.
Then, "...Denki, blink twice if you're being held hostage," Kyoka says flatly.
I hear him inhale dramatically.
"No regrets!" he yells.
A sharp smack follows. More wheezing.
I smile without meaning to. It's stupid, and it's loud, and it doesn't help me retain a single thing about Piaget or Pavlov or whichever chapter I'm supposed to be reading. But it feels like us.
I glance at Hanta again, who's watching me now instead of his book.
His voice drops low. "That smile's worth failing for."
My cheeks warm. But before I can answer, Bakugo stands.
Doesn't speak. Doesn't look at anyone. Just crosses behind my chair and moves toward the fridge.
I catch it, the tiniest pause when he's close. Like he thought I might lean back. Like something in him expected it.
But I don't move.
And neither does he.
He comes back a minute later, bottle of water in hand and jaw tight like the cap gave him trouble and he took it personally.
Bakugo doesn't say anything as he slides back into his seat. Doesn't look at me either, not directly. Just sets the bottle down, repositions his notebook, and picks his pencil back up like the interruption never happened.
This time, his focus feels sharper. Like the rest of us don't exist.
It's contagious.
Within minutes, the table settles into something more productive. Less joking. Fewer tangents. Even Eijiro quiets down, head bent over his own highlighted mess of a study guide, muttering things under his breath as he re-reads a paragraph three times in a row.
I shift my focus too, trying to absorb the bullet points I've rewritten twice already. Maslow's hierarchy. Stages of grief. Erikson's psychosocial theory. The words start to blend together if I stare too long.
Across from me, Hanta's hand is still, eyes flicking between flashcards. He's quiet now. Not distant, just dialed in. Focused in a way that makes his usual flirtation feel like a different lifetime. Like we agreed silently to table it for now.
He taps the edge of a card against the table. "Who's the one who talked about operant conditioning?"
"Skinner," I answer automatically.
He nods once, flipping the card over and tucking it behind the others. "Reinforcement schedules?"
"Variable ratio's the strongest. Least likely to extinguish."
Bakugo's pencil halts.
My eyes flick toward him without meaning to, just a quick glance.
He doesn't look up. But the corners of his mouth twitch like he might've smiled.
Not that he would. Not now.
"Nice," Hanta says beside me, almost proud. "Knew you'd be the one to remember that."
I nod, but the praise barely sticks. My brain's already flipping to the next topic. Conditioned stimulus. Cognitive development. Defense mechanisms.
Somewhere in the back of my mind, there's still the hum of Bakugo's presence. Too quiet to name, but constant.
The sound of the living room is mostly a dull murmur now. Someone's put music on, low enough not to be annoying but still rhythmic enough to tug at my focus. Kyoka's voice filters through every so often, mostly teasing, mostly unbothered.
Time keeps slipping.
The pile of notes in front of me grows.
So do the empty mugs.
When Eijiro leans back in his chair with a groan, I take it as a cue for a break. "If I read one more paragraph, I'm going to set my book on fire."
Bakugo's pencil stills. "You'd fail faster that way."
I shoot him a look, half glare, half smirk. "You're assuming I'd fail."
"I know you wouldn't," he says simply, too simply, and that catches me off guard. No bite, no tease, just that quiet certainty that makes my stomach twist. I can't think of a comeback, and his mouth twitches like he knows it.
Mina, from the living room, claps her hands. "Break time! I need sugar."
There's a rustle of movement. Then her voice pipes up again, louder this time. "Also—did you just say you'd set your book on fire?!"
I blink, half-laughing. "You weren't supposed to hear that."
"Oh, I heard everything, arsonist." She appears a second later, rounding the corner into the kitchen like she's been personally summoned by sugar and sarcasm. "You good? You look five minutes from academic combustion."
I hold up my cookie like a peace offering. "Already self-medicating."
Kyoka trails in behind her, tossing a bag of pretzels onto the counter. "I'm just here so I don't have to listen to Denki debate cereal brands with himself again."
"I won," Denki announces, walking in after them, completely unbothered. "I'm a powerful negotiator."
"You yelled at a box," Kyoka says.
Eijiro shows up last, still looking half-melted from his dramatic chair pose. "Are we eating or just vibing?"
"Yes," Mina says, already digging through the cabinet.
Bakugo moves just enough to make room by the fridge, taking a silent step back as the chaos hits full volume. He watches for a second, eyes narrowing when Denki knocks over a bag of chips. "Can you not."
"I'm delicate right now," Denki says, hand over his heart. "Sugar withdrawal is a medical emergency."
I lean against the counter, cookie in hand, watching the kitchen fill with noise and limbs and overlapping commentary. It's warm. Distracting. Almost enough to let me forget about the knot still sitting somewhere low in my chest.
Hanta materializes at my side a moment later with a teasing nudge. "You burning any more books today?"
"Only if someone reads over my shoulder again."
He holds both hands up. "Not guilty. Yet."
I roll my eyes, but it's gentler this time.
Across the kitchen, Bakugo reaches for a clean glass, rinses it with unnecessary intensity, and doesn't say a word.
"Okay, serious question," Mina says, brandishing a package of Oreos like it's a legal document. "Snack break means we don't have to go back to studying, right?"
"Nope," I say. "It's a unionized walkout."
Kyoka snorts. "We're not even getting paid."
"Exactly," Mina grins. "We should be getting paid."
Eijiro cracks open a soda. "I'll pay you in motivational quotes."
Denki's already halfway to the pantry again. "I want hazard pay."
Bakugo shakes his head and mutters something about idiots, but he doesn't leave.
I glance over just in time to see him look away, jaw tight. Then his eyes flick briefly to the clock.
And just like that, the room keeps spinning.
Eijiro's peeling the label off his soda can with dangerous focus, like it owes him money. Denki's stacked two granola bars on top of each other and is daring Kyoka to try it. Mina's taken over the counter like it's a snack charcuterie board, spreading out chips and cookies and some mystery bag from the back of the cabinet labeled only in permanent marker: DO NOT OPEN (Denki).
"What's in that?" I ask, eyeing it suspiciously.
Mina shrugs. "No idea. I'm opening it."
"Absolutely not," Kyoka says, trying to grab it from her.
Denki gasps. "That's private! I was gonna use that for science!"
"What science involves sour worms, two mini shampoo bottles, and a glow stick?" Mina retorts, yanking it open anyway.
Hanta groans. "Every time I think we've hit rock bottom, Denki builds a basement."
"I live in that basement," Denki says proudly. "It's got WiFi."
There's laughter, easy, bright, and for a second, it pushes the knot in my chest even further down. I find myself smiling again, even if I don't quite feel it all the way.
Bakugo opens the fridge, grabs a bottle of water, and shuts it with a little more force than necessary. He hasn't said anything else. Hasn't looked in anyone's direction since Denki leaned too close to me mid-story.
I try not to notice.
It doesn't work.
Mina hops up onto the counter, legs swinging. "Okay. New plan. We stay here, eat snacks, abandon all academic responsibility, and build a blanket fort in the living room."
"You're describing a spiral," Kyoka says.
"Correction," Eijiro adds, "you're describing my coping mechanism."
"I'm describing bonding," Mina insists. "We're building memories!"
"Memory of the night I failed my entire semester," Hanta deadpans.
"I'll visit you in prison," I say, biting into the last of my cookie.
"That's friendship," he says, mock-serious.
From across the kitchen, Bakugo finally speaks.
"You're all insane."
Mina perks up. "Wow! He lives!"
Denki gasps theatrically. "Can you say that again? I need it as my alarm tone."
Bakugo grunts, unimpressed, and heads for the far cabinet to grab a protein bar like none of this is happening. But his eyes linger for a second too long on Hanta, still standing a little too close to me, and something shifts in his jaw. Almost imperceptible. But there.
I set my cookie down, throat dry for no reason at all.
The moment passes in a blink.
Kyoka sighs. "Okay. Break's over before Mina starts naming the fort."
"I was thinking Snacksylvania," she says, proud.
"No," Eijiro says instantly.
"I second that," Bakugo mutters.
I push off the counter, wiping crumbs from my hand. "C'mon. Before Denki starts another cereal war."
"Lucky Charms supremacy!" Denki calls.
"Okay, cereal dictator," Kyoka grumbles, grabbing the pretzels.
Hanta brushes past me, murmuring, "I'd hide your textbook. Just in case."
I shake my head, barely hiding a laugh.
But when I glance over my shoulder, Bakugo's still by the counter.
And he's watching again.
Not saying a word.
Just watching, like he's trying to figure out the ending to a story that hasn't decided how it goes yet.
Before I can read too far into it, Mina claps her hands again. "Alright, sugar helped. But now we need the real fuel."
Kyoka groans. "Please don't say what I think you're about to say."
Mina grins like a cartoon villain. "Espresso shots."
"No," Kyoka and Eijiro say in sync.
"Yes," Denki says, already halfway to the espresso machine. "I love when we hit the panic button this early."
"It's six p.m.," I say.
"Exactly," he beams. "Which means by ten, we'll either finish our study guides or ascend into madness."
"You're assuming we haven't already," Hanta says, eyeing the glowing gummy worm still sitting on the counter.
Bakugo opens the cabinet above the fridge, grabs a tin of coffee grounds, and slides it onto the counter without a word.
Mina wiggles her fingers in thanks. "See? He's enabling us."
"I'm regrettin' it already," he mutters, but his voice lacks bite.
Denki fumbles with the machine, nearly knocking it off the counter before Kyoka steps in to fix his button-mashing attempt. "You don't need to interrogate the machine."
"It started it!"
"Just press the middle one."
"I did!"
"You pressed all of them."
I lean against the sink, watching them wrestle with it like it's a mini-boss. "This is why we're gonna die."
"You're not allowed to say that while holding a cookie like a stress ball," Hanta points out, nudging me again.
I glance down. I am still holding a half-eaten cookie. I pop the rest in my mouth just as Kyoka declares victory over the espresso machine and slaps Denki's hand away.
"One at a time," she says. "Or the counter's gonna be shaking."
"I want a triple," Mina says.
"You always want a triple."
Eijiro leans against the wall. "Make mine a double, please. I need to resurrect my frontal lobe."
"Give me whatever's legal," Denki says.
"Not helping your case," Kyoka mutters.
Mina starts handing out mismatched mugs like a barista with zero regard for serving order. I catch mine before it hits the edge of the counter and hold it close, warmth curling around my fingers.
Bakugo takes his quietly and leans against the far counter, the fabric of his hoodie wrinkling as he folds his arms, sipping like he's waiting for the rest of us to finish spiraling.
When Kyoka finally lifts her mug, she eyes the rest of us. "Alright, team anxiety. Back to work?"
"I prefer the term cramming gremlins," Mina says brightly.
"Gremlins unite," Hanta says, raising his espresso like a toast.
I tap my mug against his lightly. "To panic and perseverance."
"Same thing," he says, smiling.
Denki inhales his drink like it's a dare. "Okay. Brain's tingling. Let's do this before I start vibrating."
"Too late," Bakugo mutters.
Denki doesn't even blink. "Good. That means it's working."
Kyoka points her mug at the living room. "Alright, come on. We've got half a textbook to get through before Denki turns into static electricity."
She drains the last of her drink and heads out first, and Denki scrambles to follow, nearly knocking into the doorframe as he goes. Mina trails after them with a dramatic groan, declaring something about flashcards being psychological warfare.
Eijiro shakes his head but pushes off the wall. "We'll see if they survive out there."
"You say that like we're not all gonna crash in the same ditch," Hanta says, stepping past me to the table.
I turn to grab my notes from where I left them, catching a glimpse of Bakugo still at the far counter, gaze tilted toward the empty mugs now cluttering the sink. His jaw shifts like he's thinking about something, but whatever it is, he doesn't say it.
He finally moves once the room starts quieting again, sliding back into his seat at the dining table without fanfare. No lingering look. No commentary.
Just focus.
I join him a second later, settling into the spot I'd claimed earlier, notebook open and pen already in hand.
Hanta drops beside me, elbows splayed as he flips to a fresh page. "Alright, team. Let's make this textbook our bitch."
Eijiro grins from across the table. "That's the spirit."
Outside the kitchen, the hum of low voices and half-formed arguments echoes from the living room. Denki's voice loudest, Kyoka's snapping back, and Mina chiming in with something unintelligible but probably unhinged.
Here in the kitchen, it's calmer. Focused. Almost serious.
Almost.
I tap my pen against the margin of my notes and exhale slowly.
Time to work.
We settle in again, spread out across the dining table like academic warriors preparing for battle. The kitchen's warmer now. Still full of faint espresso steam and the distant chaos from the living room, but quieter. Focused.
At least, until Hanta grins sideways at me like he's just had a dangerous thought.
"Alright," he says, flipping his notes around to face me. "Quiz time. But I'm gonna make it fun."
"That feels like a trap."
He smirks. "Correct. One point for you."
I scoff, but I'm already smiling. "I'm not playing unless there's a prize."
"Oh, there's a prize," he says, lowering his voice just slightly. "Winner gets bragging rights and an aggressively flirtatious compliment."
"Only one?"
"I don't wanna spoil you."
"Coward."
"Tease."
I arch a brow. "You first."
He taps the top of his page like a game show buzzer. "Alright, darling. Which theorist believed in the collective unconscious? No stalling, or I'm docking hotness points."
"Jung," I say instantly. "And those points were rigged to begin with."
Hanta whistles low, hand to his chest. "Beautiful and brilliant? I'm ruined."
I grin. "You were already ruined. I just accelerated the timeline."
"Careful," he says, leaning a little closer. "I might start thinking you like beating me."
"I might."
He opens his mouth to volley something back—
—and that's when I feel it.
That flicker.
That pause in the room.
Like a held breath just off to my left.
I glance sideways.
Bakugo's pen stills mid-sentence. Not frozen, not obvious. Just... still. His gaze doesn't lift. Doesn't shift. But I can tell from the set of his jaw that he's listening. That he's been listening.
His knuckles tighten slightly on the edge of his notebook.
And just like that, he writes something down again. Mechanical. Controlled. Too controlled.
Eijiro doesn't seem to notice, too busy muttering to himself about neurotransmitters across the table.
Hanta only catches the edge of my glance and smirks. "That a point for me?"
I hum, pretending to mull it over. "Half a point. Don't get cocky."
"Oh, I'm always cocky."
"God," Eijiro says, barely looking up. "Do I need to move?"
"Nope," I say, flipping Hanta's notebook back toward him. "You're our witness."
"To what?"
"To my academic dominance."
Hanta bows theatrically. "I'm just here to look good and validate your genius."
Across the table, Bakugo's pencil breaks clean in half.
He mutters something under his breath. Low and clipped, maybe shit or seriously, and brushes the broken piece aside like it betrayed him.
My heart flutters stupidly.
But I don't look over this time.
Not yet.
Instead, I pick up my pen.
Hanta recovers his notebook, flipping to a new page with a flourish. "Alright, your turn. Quiz me. I'm caffeinated, charming, and ready to win your approval."
"You've got confidence," I say, tapping my pen against my cheek. "Let's see if you've got recall."
He winks. "Hit me."
I scan my notes with a grin. "Name one function of the prefrontal cortex that isn't 'being hot.'"
He gasps. "I was gonna say executive function, but now I'm distracted."
"Flirting won't save you."
"It's gotten me this far."
I lean in, elbow on the table. "Final answer?"
He gives a thoughtful hum. "Decision-making. Long-term planning. Emotional regulation. Take your pick, sweetheart."
"Show-off."
"Only for you."
I laugh, light and easy, and toss a sticky note at him. It bounces off his forehead, and he clutches his chest like I've wounded him. "Unbelievable. Physical violence in front of my peers."
"You love the attention."
"I do," he says solemnly, then under his breath adds, "Especially yours."
It's barely loud enough to catch, and maybe it wasn't meant for me. But I hear it.
And for a beat too long, I don't know what to do with it.
It doesn't make me pull away.
It doesn't make me lean in either.
I'm just there, caught in that strange limbo between warmth and warning.
Something flickers low in my chest. Uncertain. Alive. And I can't name it.
I'm still sorting through the pieces when a quiet scrape breaks through the air.
Bakugo pushes up from the table, chair legs dragging just enough to pull attention. He doesn't look at anyone, just stands and crosses to the counter with too much purpose for someone who's supposedly refilling his water.
Eijiro glances up. "You good?"
"Fine," Bakugo says flatly, reaching for the faucet.
He doesn't look at me.
But his hand is tight on the glass. Jaw sharper than before.
It's not loud.
Not pointed.
But it's felt.
Hanta shifts a little in his seat, maybe noticing too, but he doesn't say anything. Just watches Bakugo's back like he's trying to decide if he imagined the change in temperature.
I reach for my highlighter like nothing's changed. Like my pulse hasn't picked up even though no one touched me.
Hanta leans back again, kicking his legs under the table.
"Alright," he says lightly, "new rule. For every right answer, you get a compliment. For every wrong one..."
"Insult?" I guess.
He grins. "Creative insult. But like, a sexy one."
Eijiro sighs. "I hate it here."
Bakugo doesn't say anything.
Doesn't move.
Just takes a long sip of water.
And I go back to studying.
Even though I'm not really reading anymore.
I'm just... listening.
Waiting.
Breathing through something I don't know how to name.
I manage to read the same line four times before giving up and pressing the heel of my hand into my eye socket.
Across from me, Eijiro's still flipping through his textbook with a highlighter cap between his teeth, eyebrows drawn. Hanta's slouched beside me, his knee brushing mine every so often like he hasn't noticed, or like he definitely has.
"You know," Hanta says suddenly, nudging my elbow like we're conspiring, "we should be quizzing Eijiro too. He's been suspiciously quiet."
I glance up. "Don't distract him. He's actually retaining information."
Eijiro hums thoughtfully, doesn't look up. "I'm trying, but you two sound like the flirty intro to a romcom."
I blink. "Wow. Uncalled for."
"He's not wrong," Hanta says, grinning.
"I'm not flirting," I say, which feels mostly true.
But Hanta turns toward me with a lazy tilt of his head and murmurs, "Could've fooled me."
And that, that earns him a sharp elbow to the ribs. He lets out a dramatic wheeze and stage-whispers, "Abuse!"
From across the table, Bakugo doesn't flinch.
But he does stop writing.
Not sudden. Not loud. Just a quiet pause as his pencil stills against the margin of his notes.
He doesn't look up. Doesn't comment.
But the tension sharpens just slightly around his jaw. The kind that would go unnoticed unless you were already watching for it.
I pretend I'm not.
Before I can say anything else, there's a loud thump from the living room, followed by Kyoka shouting, "If that broke, I swear to god—"
"It's fine!" Mina calls.
"You always say that!"
"I know what I'm doing!"
A beat of silence.
Then Denki's voice, "I think it broke."
Eijiro sighs like this isn't the first time. "I told them not to jump on the ottoman."
"You also told them to stop putting oranges in the ceiling fan," I add.
"And yet."
Hanta leans toward the table like it's a front-row seat. "Are we gonna do anything about it?"
"Nope," I say. "Kitchen's neutral ground."
"They can't get in unless invited," Eijiro agrees.
Bakugo still hasn't spoken.
He just shifts, leans back in his chair with one arm slung over the backrest like he's reclaiming the space. Like he hasn't noticed Hanta's leg still pressed casually against mine.
But I notice.
And maybe he does too.
I try to focus. Try to reset.
"Alright," I say, flipping my notes. "Eijiro. Quiz time. Define operant conditioning."
He groans. "Voluntary behavior. Reinforcement. Skinner."
I nod, impressed. "Look at you."
He perks up. "I'm a genius?"
"You're a functioning student."
"I'll take it."
I turn to Hanta. "You're next. Get this wrong and I'm sending you into the living room unarmed."
He places a dramatic hand to his chest. "So cruel."
"Difference between retrograde and anterograde amnesia. Go."
"Retrograde is losing old memories, anterograde is being unable to make new ones," he says easily, then adds, "Like Denki with goldfish crackers."
There's a muffled yell from the other room. "I heard that!"
I can't help the laugh that slips out, bright and unfiltered, and this time, I feel the way Bakugo looks over.
Not with any reaction I can call out.
Just that same quiet calibration he's been doing all evening. Tracking the shifts in the room, the way Hanta leans closer when I laugh, the way I don't stop him.
The way I haven't pulled away.
Something flickers behind his eyes, sharp and unreadable.
But it's gone before I can place it.
Across the table, Eijiro frowns down at his highlighter like it's betrayed him. "Can we make a rule? No espresso after six unless we're being supervised."
"You're the responsible one," I say. "You supervise."
He points at me. "And you just threatened to throw someone into the war zone."
"I'm complex."
From the living room, another voice cuts in.
"Denki just licked the remote!"
A chorus of disgusted groans.
"Don't worry," Mina adds, "I hit him with a pillow."
"You didn't have to hit that hard!" Denki whines.
"You licked it!"
I glance toward the doorway like I can somehow see them through sheer will. "Is the remote dead or...?"
"It's not the first time," Eijiro mutters grimly.
I look at Hanta. "You passed."
He raises a brow. "You sure?"
"Yeah. You remembered the definitions and insulted Denki. That's textbook excellence."
He grins, wide and easy, and throws an arm around the back of my chair. It doesn't quite touch me, but it's close.
Too close.
And this time, Bakugo looks up. Not at the notes. Not at the chaos.
At us.
Just for a second.
Then he drops his eyes and picks up his pencil again.
Hard enough that the lead snaps.
No one comments.
But I notice.
I always notice.
And still, I don't move.
We cycle through a few more questions, some real, some barely clinging to relevance. Eijiro insists on answering all of them like he's buzzing in on a game show. Hanta keeps earning bonus points for sarcasm and drama. And I'm too caffeinated to stop him.
I tap my pen against the table. "Okay. New rule. Every time someone gets a question wrong, they owe the table a fun fact."
Eijiro groans. "This feels like a trap."
"Only if you're wrong," I say sweetly.
Hanta leans back with a grin. "So, just to clarify, you're saying I should intentionally get one wrong for the sake of party tricks?"
"You've basically been doing that since we opened the book," Bakugo mutters, low.
It's the first thing he's said in a while.
We all turn toward him.
He doesn't look up, just flips a page in his notes like he didn't mean to say it out loud.
But the corner of Hanta's mouth twitches. "Wow. You do still speak."
"Unfortunately," Bakugo snaps.
Eijiro grins. "C'mon, man. You're at the table. That makes you fair game."
"Didn't say I was leavin'," Bakugo mutters.
But that's the thing, he hasn't. He's still here, still working, still listening. Even when he pretends not to.
Still tracking every rise and fall in my voice. Still catching every moment Hanta leans too close.
Hanta bumps my shoulder like he's reclaiming the thread. "Alright. Let's say I accidentally forget what operant conditioning means. What kind of fun fact would you demand?"
I hum, pretending to think. "Something embarrassing. Something you wouldn't post on your close friends story."
"I have no shame."
"That's a lie," Eijiro says. "You turned red when Kyoka made that comment about your texting voice."
"It was a sultry observation," Hanta defends. "I was flattered!"
"Sultry?" I ask, blinking.
"I don't make the rules. Ask Kyoka."
Mina's voice floats in from the living room. "I stand by it. He texts like he's trying to get cast in a cologne commercial."
"I am the cologne commercial," Hanta calls back.
"Peppermint, sage, amber and rose," I murmur, just to mess with him.
He freezes, then lets out a long, dramatic sigh. "You remembered."
"Unfortunately."
"She's in deep," Eijiro says, amused.
And this time, Bakugo exhales, sharp and pointed.
Not quite a sigh. Not quite a scoff. Something in between.
Hanta clocks it, I think. But he doesn't push it.
Not yet.
"Okay," I say, flipping to a fresh page. "Someone else quiz me before I run this study group into the ground."
Eijiro points dramatically. "What are the four types of reinforcement in operant conditioning?"
"Positive, negative, punishment, extinction," I say without blinking. "Try harder."
He fake-wheezes. "I just learned that!"
"Then you'll remember it forever," I chirp.
"Fun fact!" Hanta shouts. "She's terrifying when she's in academic mode."
Bakugo grunts. "That's not a fun fact. That's common knowledge."
I raise my eyebrows at him. "Are you participating now?"
He shrugs, one shoulder. Doesn't look up. "Didn't say I wasn't."
Eijiro looks between us. "This is the most teamwork we've had all night. I'm proud of us."
"Don't get soft on me," Bakugo warns.
But it's not angry. Just clipped. Dry. Like he's...here. Present. Part of it.
Even if he keeps his focus razor-thin on his notes, he doesn't push away from the table. Doesn't retreat. He just exists with us, the way he always does when he's trying not to try.
Across from him, I shift, recrossing my legs under the table.
Hanta notices. Leans over like he's sharing a secret. "Alright. Real question. Do we think Denki's gonna break another pen tonight?"
"I think he already did," Eijiro mutters.
"I think it's inevitable," I say.
"I think we should start a betting pool," Hanta adds.
Bakugo clicks his pen once, sharply, then flips a page like punctuation. "I'll take five on Kyoka smacking him before midnight."
Everyone stares.
I blink. "You're really joining in now, huh?"
He doesn't smile. Not exactly.
But his eyes flick up, just briefly, and land on me with a weight I feel more than see.
"Figure someone's gotta keep you all from failing."
Then he looks away.
Eijiro snorts. "That's sweet, in a Bakugo way."
"There is no other way," I say.
Hanta hums beside me. "Speak for yourself. I'm plenty versatile."
"You're not getting a bonus fact for that," I tell him.
He winks. "You just did."
I groan. "Someone quiz me before I commit crimes."
Bakugo smirks. Just faintly.
But the pencil keeps moving. His notes keep growing.
And for now, just for now, he stays.
"I swear to god," Eijiro mutters, stabbing at his page with the tip of his pen, "if this professor uses the word multifactorial one more time, I'm throwing hands."
"Hands?" Hanta echoes, grinning. "With who? The textbook?"
Eijiro shrugs. "It's the only one not on winter break."
"Actually," I say, "you'd have to throw hands with whoever wrote the DSM."
"Oh no," Hanta says, eyes widening in mock reverence. "She's quoting the DSM. We've hit her final form."
Bakugo snorts under his breath. "Took long enough."
I point my pen at him without looking up. "You could've helped sooner."
"I am helping," he mutters. "Not my fault your definition of study time includes game shows and flirtin'."
That earns a sharp glance from Hanta and an innocent blink from me. "You jealous or just observational?"
Bakugo doesn't take the bait. Just taps his pencil twice against his open notebook. "You tell me."
Eijiro breaks the tension with a cough that sounds suspiciously like anyway, and starts quizzing Hanta on a section none of us have touched in an hour. The diversion is seamless, and welcome.
Denki's voice carries in from the living room, louder than necessary. "Wait, does classical conditioning mean I'm emotionally triggered by the sound of Kyoka's highlighter clicks?"
Kyoka doesn't even pause. "If you say one more sentence like that, I'm conditioning you to flinch."
"See? That's negative reinforcement!"
"It's punishment, Denki."
"Semantics."
Mina groans. "He's been like this for thirty minutes. I'm learning less the longer we stay out here."
"You're welcome," Kyoka deadpans.
Eijiro leans sideways in his chair, peering toward the doorway like he can see them from here. "How are they this loud while doing the same assignments?"
"Same way you're this dramatic while highlighting," I reply, nudging his elbow as he aggressively swipes yellow across another page.
"I have a system," he says, defensive.
"Chaos isn't a system," Bakugo mutters without looking up.
"It is if you commit hard enough," Hanta says. "And have good enough penmanship."
Bakugo raises an eyebrow. "You?"
Hanta gasps. "Are you doubting my handwriting?"
"I've seen your post-it notes. Half of them look like cave drawings."
Eijiro snorts. "He's got you there, man."
"Oh please," Hanta says, leaning into my side. "You think I don't have better handwriting than her?"
I gasp, mock-offended. "You're picking fights with your study partner? Bold move, Tape Guy."
Hanta groans. "We said we were gonna let that go."
"We said you were gonna stop naming inanimate objects and trusting your engineering skills," I shoot back.
Eijiro's already laughing. "You taped the legs back on."
"With washi tape," I add, "covered in angry little lightning bolts."
Hanta puts a hand to his chest. "It was themed. It had flair."
"It had structural failure," Bakugo says, dry as dust.
"Let the record show," Hanta says, holding up his pencil like a courtroom lawyer, "I labeled it clearly. 'DO NOT TRUST—DEEPLY BROKEN.'"
"And then you sat in it," Eijiro says.
"And fell in it," I add.
Bakugo doesn't look up from his notes. "Chair's still in the garage. Crown and all."
Hanta groans into the table. "Denki taped a warning label on it that says 'Let him live with his mistakes.'"
"I'm never trusting your tape again," I say sweetly.
"Rude."
Mina's voice echoes from the living room, sharp as ever. "You named that chair Todd. Of course we don't trust you."
Denki cackles. "Todd the Traitor!"
Even Kyoka joins in. "Moment of silence for his spine."
"I'm fine," Hanta says flatly. "My dignity? Less so."
Eijiro's grinning as he nudges his highlighter toward me. "Tape Guy's legacy lives on."
"I'm taking that to court," Hanta mutters, but he doesn't move away when my shoulder brushes his.
Bakugo exhales slowly through his nose. Doesn't say a word, but he flips to a fresh page, presses a little too hard into his next heading. His pencil lead snaps. He swears under his breath and reaches for another.
I pretend not to notice.
Eijiro flips his notebook back a few pages and mutters something about operant conditioning under his breath. His brows furrow like he's trying to will the concept into making sense through sheer focus.
Hanta's finally stopped leaning all over me and is scribbling with surprising speed, lips parted just slightly like he's reading everything aloud in his head.
I switch out highlighters, yellow to green, and drag the bright line beneath another definition. This section's dense, but now that my brain isn't made of static, it's clicking better than it did earlier. I don't even realize how quiet we've gotten until someone in the living room shouts again.
Denki's voice echoes over the back of the couch: "Kyoka just hit me with a pillow!"
"You deserve worse," Kyoka calls, unbothered.
"Why am I under attack?!"
"Because you tried to argue that Pavlov's dogs had free will."
"They did!"
"No, they didn't!" Kyoka and Mina yell in unison.
Eijiro snorts and keeps working. "I give it five minutes before someone starts crying."
"Probably you," Bakugo says without looking up.
Eijiro grins, unbothered. "Hey, I've cried for less."
"Midterms don't count," I say, flipping to the next page in my notes. "We're all one flashcard away from spiraling."
Bakugo scoffs quietly, but he doesn't argue.
For a little while, it's just pages turning. Pens scratching. Someone's timer going off in the other room. It buzzes twice before Mina yells, "Break!" and something crashes. Probably a textbook. Possibly a person.
None of us flinch.
Hanta leans sideways just enough to stretch, shoulder brushing mine. But this time, he doesn't say anything. Just clicks his pen closed and opens a fresh notebook.
I catch him glancing at my page, then back to his, like he's syncing up. When he scribbles out the start of a sentence and tries again, I shift my notes a little closer to his side without comment.
Bakugo notices. I feel it before I see it, the way his pen stills just slightly. Then it resumes, smooth and controlled.
Eijiro sighs and rubs a hand over his face. "I think my brain melted."
"Refreeze it," Hanta says without looking up. "We're grinding."
"We're cooked," Eijiro mutters.
"You're cooked," I say, nudging him with my foot under the table. "I'm fine."
"That's the espresso talking."
"I feel fine."
Bakugo exhales slowly, like he can't believe we're real. "You sound like a cult."
I grin down at my notes. "You say that like it's a bad thing."
"Psych cult," Hanta says solemnly.
"Shut up," Kyoka yells from the other room.
Denki yells back, "I didn't say it this time!"
There's a thud, probably Kyoka's highlighter again, and then peace.
Eijiro eyes the doorway. "Should we check on them?"
"Only if something's on fire," I mutter.
"I think they've got it," Hanta says, flipping a page.
Bakugo speaks without looking up. "That chart's labeled wrong."
I pause, glancing over. He's still focused on his own physics notes. Scribbles and formulas layered with quiet intensity, but his voice is too casual for a guess. He taps his pencil once against the table.
"Fixed ratio and fixed interval. They're switched in the caption. Diagram's right. Text isn't."
Eijiro frowns, leaning in. "How the hell do you know that?"
Bakugo flips a page. "I just do."
"You don't even take psych."
"Didn't say I did." Another shrug. "You think I don't listen when you idiots talk about this stuff?"
Hanta raises his brows. "So what, you just picked it up?"
Bakugo doesn't answer, which is the answer. He doesn't offer more, just keeps working, the muscle in his jaw tight like maybe he regrets saying anything at all.
But I check the chart, and... he's right.
I circle the mix-up. "Damn. No wonder that wasn't making sense."
Hanta jots down the fix, grinning like this is entertainment. "Alright, new rule. If Bakugo ever chooses to speak during study sessions, we listen."
"No arguments here," Eijiro mutters, still flipping to the next page.
Bakugo doesn't react. He just leans back slightly, not gone. Still at the table, still present, but angled a little out of the circle, like he's pulling back without leaving.
And for the first time all night, the four of us actually study in sync.
We're still halfway through a practice quiz when the living room starts to wind down.
Mina's voice carries first, all dramatic sigh. "Okay. I'm done pretending to be a functional student."
Denki practically throws his pen. "Finally. I thought we were gonna die out here."
Kyoka shuts her laptop with a snap. "Let's clean up. I'm not waking up to another notebook avalanche."
Papers shuffle. Someone bumps the coffee table, probably Denki, and there's a thud that sounds suspiciously like a textbook hitting the floor. The usual.
"You had one job," Kyoka groans.
"I never agreed to terms of service," Denki shoots back.
Mina's footsteps pass the kitchen briefly, then circle back. I don't look up, but I can hear her pause near the doorway, her voice pitched toward us.
"Bakugo, you've been glaring at that margin for five minutes. You gonna fight your notes or what?"
He doesn't answer at first. Just exhales slow through his nose, jaw tight. Then, dry, "You're still here."
Eijiro huffs a laugh. "He's gonna start charging rent if we don't pack it up."
"You idiots can leave anytime," Bakugo mutters, eyes still locked on the page like it personally offended him.
There's a pause. A beat of that awkward, everyone's-tired silence.
Then Kyoka pipes up from the living room, clearly grinning: "He says that, but he's still sitting here."
"Textbooks don't study themselves," he bites back, but it's quieter this time. Less bite. Like he's already halfway folded into the late-night quiet.
The lights in the living room click off one by one. More shuffling. Distant mutters. The low sound of Denki fake-singing the quizlet jingle before someone (Mina) tells him to shut up.
Then the house starts to settle.
The kind of stillness that only shows up after a long night of half-focus and too much caffeine.
And the four of us?
Still here.
Eijiro's the first to peel off from the table.
He stretches with a groan, arms overhead, shirt riding up enough to flash skin before he drops them again. "Alright. If I keep looking at this worksheet, it's gonna become part of my nightmares."
"You mean it hasn't already?" I ask.
"Only the multiple choice," he says, dead serious. Then he grins, taps the table twice with his knuckles. "Good luck, team. Try not to let Bakugo yell you into focus."
Bakugo scoffs. "Didn't need to. You did enough whining for everyone."
Eijiro just shoots him finger guns on the way out, heading toward the stairs without another word. We hear the creak of the banister, the soft tread of his footsteps disappearing upward. One down.
Hanta leans back in his chair, rubbing a hand over his face. "We should probably follow his lead. You look half-dead."
"I'm fine," I say, but I don't sound very convincing.
He raises an eyebrow. Doesn't argue. Just waits.
And then—
"You stayin'?"
The question's quiet. Blunt. Bakugo, still at the table, arms crossed now like he's anchoring himself there.
My eyes flick to him.
He doesn't look back. Doesn't clarify.
But it's not sharp the way it used to be, not laced with challenge. Just something unspoken there. Like maybe he's still trying to understand his own reaction to the idea.
I nod slowly. "Yeah. I mean... if that's okay."
Before anything else can be said, Hanta cuts in. Easy, warm. "My bed's yours. I'll take the floor."
It's not new. Not a surprise.
Still, I glance at him. "You sure?"
He shrugs like it's nothing. "I like the floor. Builds character."
"Or back pain."
"Same thing," he says, grinning.
Across from us, Bakugo shifts in his seat. Not loud. Not obvious. But I hear the creak of the chair, the scrape of his boot as he moves, the subtle kind of exit you feel more than see.
He stands. Lingers a second longer. Then says, low, almost to himself, "Don't stay up all night screwin' around."
It's the closest he gets to goodnight.
And then he's gone, disappearing down the hall like he didn't just look back once, like he didn't just wait a little longer than usual.
The silence he leaves behind isn't heavy.
Just a little unfinished.
The quiet settles after Bakugo's footsteps fade.
Not completely gone, just pushed down, like a ripple under the surface.
Hanta taps his palm once against the tabletop, then stands with a stretch that cracks his back. "C'mon. Let's pretend we're functional enough to crash at a reasonable hour."
I follow him out of the kitchen, the lights already dimmed behind us. The house has that deep nighttime hush now. The kind that only exists after hours of low talking and shared space. It hums a little. Feels lived in.
We pass by the hall light. It flickers faintly overhead before blinking out on a timer, and I hear Hanta mutter something under his breath about "ghost settings." I don't laugh, but my lip twitches.
He pushes his bedroom door open with a lazy shoulder nudge, then steps aside to let me pass first.
It's dim in here too. Familiar. The desk lamp's still on, casting soft light across the floor, but everything else is shadows and folded corner. The kind of room you can only navigate because you've done it before.
Hanta grabs an extra blanket from the top of his dresser, tossing it toward the mattress without ceremony. "Alright, star student. Take the bed."
I pause halfway to it. "You really don't mind?"
He shoots me a look, mock offense, hand to his chest. "Are you accusing me of fake chivalry?"
"I'm accusing you of spinal damage."
"Well, that's fair." He grins. "But nah. I'm good. Blanket on the floor, hoodie for a pillow, it's practically a spa experience."
I snort and drop onto the bed, still half-tangled in the sleep shirt I brought earlier. The sheets smell faintly like detergent and his cologne, and I tug the blanket over me with a tired sigh.
Behind me, I hear him settle on the floor with a quiet thump.
Then nothing.
No lights.
No sounds.
Just soft breathing in the dark.
And somewhere down the hall, a door that never quite closed all the way.
I stare at the ceiling, wide awake.
The day replays in fragments. The soft breeze under the oak tree. The slow walk across campus. Laughter from the kitchen. Hanta's easy smile. Bakugo's rare quiet. Not detached, just... holding back. Like he's always one breath away from saying something he won't let himself say.
The tension never really left. It just settled beneath the surface while we studied.
Two people pulling at the same thread in different directions. And me, caught in the middle. Afraid that whichever way it snaps, something I care about won't survive it.
I don't know how long I stay like that. The house has gone still, dipped into the kind of silence that makes every small sound feel sharper. I hear the heater kick on. The soft hum of the fridge. The occasional creak of old floorboards settling overhead.
My phone screen lights up beside me. The time reads just past one.
I tell myself I'll get water. Maybe it'll help.
I push the blanket off and sit up slowly, the air cold against my legs. The hallway is dim, and I walk quietly, careful not to wake anyone.
But when I turn into the kitchen, there's already someone there.
Bakugo.
He's standing by the counter like he's been there a while, not moving, not reaching for anything. His hair's still a little rumpled from earlier, and his gray shirt is wrinkled like he slept in it. He looks up only slightly when he hears me, no sharp glare, no biting remark.
Just a glance.
Measured. Calm.
Like he's been waiting for something, but didn't know what.
"You're up," he says, voice rough, lower than usual.
"So are you," I reply, crossing my arms to hide the fact that I wasn't expecting company.
He leans back against the counter, one hand gripping the edge, the other holding a glass of water. "Couldn't sleep."
"Same."
The silence that follows feels heavier than before. Maybe because there's no distance this time, no group noise to cushion it. Just the two of us and the low hum of the fridge.
I step toward the cabinet for a glass. My shoulder brushes his arm when I reach up, and he doesn't move away. Not even an inch. I fill my glass at the sink, the sound of running water filling the space.
When I turn, he's watching me again, eyes steady, unreadable.
"What?" I ask, trying for casual but failing miserably.
He shakes his head once, eyes still on me. "Nothing."
"You're lying."
A faint scoff leaves him, almost a laugh. "You always gotta have the last word, huh?"
"Only when you're being cryptic." I take a sip of water, avoiding his gaze. "Which is most of the time."
He pushes off the counter, stepping closer. Not enough to be obvious, but enough that I can feel the heat from him. "Maybe I just don't say things that don't need saying."
"Or maybe you just don't say what you mean."
His eyes narrow slightly, not in anger but in thought. "And what do you think I mean?"
I shouldn't answer that. I should shrug, make a joke, walk away. But I don't. My pulse is too loud and my throat too dry. "I don't know. That's the problem."
He studies me for a long time, gaze steady, unflinching. "You think too much."
"Someone has to," I mutter.
The corner of his mouth lifts, but it doesn't feel mocking. It feels tired. "You'll drive yourself insane trying to figure me out."
"Maybe," I say, meeting his eyes. "But I think I'm starting to."
Something changes in his expression then. Barely perceptible, but I catch it. The smallest shift, like a wall giving an inch under pressure. He doesn't look away. Neither do I.
The air feels heavy again, that same charged kind of quiet from earlier. But it's different now. It's late, the kind of hour when everything feels closer, sharper. When you say things you wouldn't under the sun.
He sets his empty glass down, slow and deliberate. "Go to bed," he says, but there's no weight behind it.
I tilt my head. "You're not the boss of me."
He huffs out a quiet sound that's almost a laugh, the kind of sound I don't think I've ever heard from him before. "You're impossible."
"You've mentioned that."
Another pause, another heartbeat where neither of us moves. Then he sighs, running a hand through his hair. "You really should sleep."
I glance up at him. "You too."
He doesn't answer. Just looks at me, and for a second, I think he might say something else. Something real. But then he shakes his head again, almost to himself. "Night."
It's quiet. Almost gentle.
"Night," I whisper back.
He walks past me, and for just a second, the brush of his arm against mine feels like it could burn. He doesn't look back when he disappears down the hallway, but I stand there long after he's gone, staring at the empty space he left behind.
Eventually, I move.
I slip back down the hall to Hanta's room, easing the door open and stepping inside as quietly as I can. The blankets are still rumpled where I left them, the room still dim and still. Hanta's steady breathing comes from the floor beside the bed, where he's always quick to offer the space without question.
I slide beneath the blanket and settle into the same pillow, heartbeat still louder than it should be. The warmth of the room does little to calm it.
I close my eyes, but I don't fall asleep right away.
I think about Bakugo's voice. The look in his eyes when he didn't walk away.
And when I finally drift off, it's into something weightless.
Something restless.
Something that still feels like falling.
Chapter 30
Summary:
10.4k words
In the wake of last night’s closeness, Bakugo pulls away. Y/N feels the shift immediately. His presence is quieter and the warmth between them gone like it never existed. As the group regathers for another chaotic night of midterm studying, Hanta stays close, steady as always, while Bakugo keeps his distance without explanation.
Y/N tries to focus, tries to laugh along, but the silence Bakugo leaves behind is louder than anything else.
Chapter Text
The house wakes slow, weighted by the echo of last night's study chaos.
I shift under the blanket, the unfamiliar texture of Hanta's sheets brushing against my skin as I blink up at the ceiling. It takes a second to remember where I am. Hanta's pillows, the desk cluttered with half-dried highlighters, the extra blanket Hanta must've tossed over me sometime after I fell asleep.
It's quiet. That kind of soft, early quiet that only comes after a night of shared exhaustion.
Somewhere in the house, a pan clatters against metal.
I sit up, pushing the blanket aside. The air's colder than I expected, crisp against the back of my legs as I pull on the hoodie draped over the edge of the bed.
The sound of someone moving in the kitchen carries through the hallway. Short, clipped movements, and the faint smell of eggs and coffee.
I don't even have to guess who.
When I step into the kitchen, he's already at the stove.
Bakugo's back is to me, shoulders squared, the hem of his black shirt twisted slightly like he pulled it on half-asleep. His hair is sticking up worse than usual, a chaotic mess of bedhead that somehow still manages to look deliberate.
He moves with that sharp, practiced rhythm. Precise, focused, like the last few days never happened.
He sets the pan down with a little too much force. It clanks loud against the burner. He mutters something under his breath and grabs the coffee pot.
"Morning," I mumble, voice rough.
He glances over his shoulder. "You're up."
"That's what happens when the smell of burnt eggs wakes me."
He snorts. "They're not burnt, dumbass."
I drag my sleeves down over my hands, leaning against the doorway. "Sure they aren't."
His jaw ticks, that same flicker of irritation passing across his face. But there's no warmth behind it this time. No spark of amusement like there was during the weekend. Just silence.
He plates the food without comment, sets it on the counter, and goes back to his mug like I'm not even here.
"Coffee's done," he says flatly.
Not to me.
To the room.
It shouldn't sting. But it does.
I push off the doorframe, crossing the living room on slow steps. Last night's study disaster is still scattered across the coffee table. Notes and flashcards and three different mugs, all in various states of forgotten.
None of it feels far away. But Bakugo does.
"You're up early," I try again, a little lighter. "You ever sleep?"
"Got shit to do," he says, not looking at me. "Can't waste time lying around."
I raise a brow. "Right. Because breakfast at dawn is crucial to your world domination plan."
He doesn't smile.
Doesn't even blink.
Just takes a sip of coffee and stares down at the counter like it's more interesting than me.
Something in my chest pulls tight.
It's ridiculous. The whole weekend we were shoulder to shoulder. A bottle between us, laughter between the silences, tension in every glance. The way he looked at me when no one else was watching. The way I didn't look away.
Now?
Now it's like it never happened.
The stairway creaks.
A second later, Mina stumbles into the kitchen with the weight of someone who gave up on brushing her hair but made the executive decision to steal Eijiro's sweatshirt. It hits mid-thigh, sleeves rolled sloppily past her wrists, hood flipped up like she's shielding herself from the concept of morning.
"Please tell me there's coffee," she groans, voice still hoarse from sleep.
Bakugo nods toward the pot without turning. "There."
She squints at him. "You're chipper this morning."
"Shut up."
I glance over, lifting my eyebrows. "See? That's the Bakugo I know."
He looks at me for a second. Just one. Brief, unreadable, and gone just as fast.
Mina pours her mug in silence. Steam curls up in front of her face. Then she looks at me. Not sharply, not with full force, but enough to see more than I'm saying.
"You okay?"
"Fine." I grab a piece of toast and sit at the table like that'll end the conversation. "Just tired."
She narrows her eyes, but doesn't call me on it.
Yet.
From upstairs, a crash echoes, followed by a muffled voice shouting something unintelligible, definitely Denki. A beat later, he stumbles into the kitchen with mismatched socks and no shirt, hair sticking out like he got electrocuted by his alarm clock.
Mina stares. "You good?"
"Physically? No idea," Denki says, blinking hard. "Mentally? Also no idea. But I dreamed I was being chased by a flying toaster so... probably not."
Kyoka walks in right behind him, face unimpressed. "Because you are a toaster."
Denki whines, reaching for the cereal box. "Babe, too early for facts."
Bakugo lets out a quiet huff near the stove, not quite a laugh. I hear it, barely, but when I glance up, his expression is already blank again.
Eijiro trudges in next, hoodie thrown over his shoulder, rubbing his eyes. "Denki, you left the freezer open."
Denki shrugs. "Cold air builds character."
"Cold air ruins groceries, man."
"We have groceries?"
Kyoka groans.
The room's starting to buzz now. Spoons scraping bowls, the clink of mugs, the hum of overlapping voices. I settle deeper into my chair, toast half-eaten. Trying not to read too much into the fact that Bakugo's barely a single word to me since I walked in.
The chair across from me scrapes back. Hanta drops into it, hoodie half-zipped and grin soft around the edges.
"Mornin'," he says, voice still raspy. "You look alive. Barely."
"Gee, thanks."
He laughs, stretching long, legs kicked out under the table. "Rough night?"
"Long one."
His smile shifts. Not gone, just faded into something a little more thoughtful. There's a quiet in the way he looks at me that makes my pulse slow, then pick back up.
"You sure you're okay?"
The question's soft, nearly lost under the clatter of Denki dropping a spoon on the floor and yelling "J'accuse!" like someone sabotaged him.
But I hear it. Feel it.
"Yeah," I say too quickly. "Just ready for midterms to be over."
"Fair." He leans back, arms over the back of his chair. "Then we can actually do something that doesn't involve flashcards."
"Like sleep for twelve hours."
He grins. "Or that."
Bakugo moves behind me just then, reaching past to grab something off the counter. I don't move. Neither does he.
The space between us tightens like a pulled thread. The heat of him is there, close enough to feel at my back, but the air between us is cold.
When he speaks, his voice is sharp-edged and neutral. Might as well be from across the house.
"Eijiro, you still locking up?"
"Yeah, man," Eijiro answers, mouth half-full of cereal. "You guys ready to head out?"
Bakugo nods once. "Good."
Just that.
Final. Clean. Dismissive.
The word hits harder than it should. Sinks somewhere low. I bite the inside of my cheek and look away, pretending the toast in my hand is still warm.
Because that version of him. The one from lathe past few days, the one I thought I was finally getting to see, he's already gone again
The front steps are still slick with frost when we spill out of the house, breath clouding in the cold air like smoke signals we don't know how to read.
Denki groans as he zips his jacket halfway. "Tell me again why we picked a college that hates warmth and joy?"
"Because someone tanked our beach school applications," Kyoka deadpans, adjusting her beanie.
"I thought you were supposed to mail those."
Mina loops her arm through his. "If you two fight, at least make it interesting. Maybe wrestle for dominance. Take your shirts off."
Denki perks up. "That's an option?"
Kyoka doesn't answer. Just hits him with her bag.
Up ahead, Bakugo walks beside Eijiro. A few strides ahead of the group, like always. Like it's a habit. Or maybe a choice.
His hood's up, collar turned high against the wind. He doesn't look back. Doesn't slow down.
I don't either.
But my chest tightens anyway.
We follow the sidewalk like we always do, gravel crunching under our boots. My spot ends up next to Hanta, not by decision, just momentum.
Mina and Denki are still bickering behind us. Kyoka mutters something under her breath about caffeine. Eijiro keeps pace with Bakugo like nothing's weird.
But it is. It so is.
The silence Bakugo's carrying feels... heavy. Like armor. And it digs.
Hanta glances at me sideways. "You're quiet today."
"I'm tired."
"Mm," he says, unconvinced. "Could've fooled me. You didn't even trip over the curb."
I blink, startled into a laugh. "Rude."
"Not rude. Observant." He nudges me lightly with his elbow. "You've got that midterm death march energy. I was just checking if you were secretly replaced by a more responsible clone."
"Guess I'm slipping."
"Guess I should study with Clone You instead. Bet she doesn't procrastinate with popcorn and conspiracy documentaries."
He's teasing, but soft about it. Not like yesterday, when his flirting had a little more heat. Today, he's gauging. Careful. Watching me out of the corner of his eye like he's trying to figure out where I am emotionally.
I wish I knew.
I smile, reflex, brittle at the edges. "She sounds boring."
"Nah." He tugs his hoodie higher over his ears. "I like the regular you."
My steps hitch a little.
And the worst part is, it's kind. Sweet. Something easy to hold onto.
But it doesn't land the way it should.
Not when Bakugo's just up ahead, pretending the weekend never happened. Like we didn't sit too close in the living room. Like we didn't talk with our knees touching.
He barely looked at me once this morning.
Not during breakfast. Not on the way out. Not now.
And maybe I shouldn't care. Maybe I'm reading too much into it. Maybe I'm exhausted and unsteady and just reaching for something that was never mine to begin with.
But it stings anyway.
Hanta talks a little more. About how he's tempted to cheat on his midterm by writing answers on his fingers, about how Denki tried to convince him to study using interpretive dance, and I try to keep up. I even toss a few jokes back. But I can feel him watching me, subtle and quiet.
He knows I'm not really here.
The quad comes into view, busy with early students and someone already handing out flyers for a blood drive. The bell tower rings faintly in the distance, three soft chimes. Almost time.
We hit the edge of the path near the oak tree. That's when Bakugo stops.
No one says anything, but the rest of the group pauses instinctively. Eijiro claps him on the shoulder and peels off toward our lecture hall. The rest of us keep moving.
Bakugo doesn't.
He doesn't look at me when he says, "Later."
Doesn't wait for a reply.
Just walks toward the science wing like nothing's out of the ordinary. Like this is any other Tuesday. Like we're just classmates. Like the space between us hasn't been filled with everything he won't say.
I slow my pace, watching his back as he disappears down the path.
Beside me, Hanta slips his hands into his pockets. Doesn't say anything. Just stays next to me. Quiet, steady.
We keep walking.
And the whole time, I can't tell if I'm mad at Bakugo for being distant, or at myself for hoping he wouldn't be.
The doors aren't locked yet when we reach the lecture hall, and the professor's nowhere in sight. Which means we beat him. Barely.
Kyoka leads the way to our usual row and the five of us slip into place without needing to coordinate. Muscle memory.
Denki throws himself into his seat like gravity's stronger today. "I should've skipped. Started a new life. Gone off-grid. Opened a tea shop."
"You'd poison someone on day one," Kyoka says.
He groans. "Only if they deserved it."
Mina leans around me. "Do you even know how to make tea?"
"I can boil things!" Denki protests.
"Debatable," Hanta says, settling beside me. "You nearly set a Pop-Tart on fire last week."
"Okay, but—"
"No one asked for a rebuttal," I say, just to keep the rhythm moving.
The teasing bounces from one end of the row to the other, easy and stupid and familiar. It should feel normal.
But it doesn't.
Not really.
Hanta's shoulder brushes mine when he shifts, not on purpose, but not totally accidental either. I catch it out of the corner of my eye. The way he glances, then doesn't. The way he smiles at something I say, but it doesn't last quite long enough. Like maybe he's trying to figure out how close he's allowed to be today.
I don't give him much to work with. I'm not cold, not distant. I'm just—
Off.
And when I notice the empty seat on Hanta's other side, the one that never gets filled, the one that should've never mattered, it still hooks something in my chest.
Bakugo's never been in this class.
That hasn't changed. But this morning, it feels like it has. Like everything else shifted over the weekend and now I'm trying to pretend it didn't.
I focus on the front of the room. No distractions. Just the lecture.
The professor barrels in a minute later, windblown and scowling at his coffee cup like it betrayed him. He doesn't look at us as he drops his bag to the floor and flips on the projector with a sigh that could shake the walls.
Then, without a word, a slide appears:
PSYCH 204—Week 10
Emotions, Cognition, and Why You're Not Actually Over Them Yet
Kyoka chokes on her water.
Mina cackles.
Denki lets out a noise like he's been personally attacked.
"Morning, disasters," the professor says dryly, sipping his coffee. "Let's talk about why you keep texting people who hurt your feelings."
The groans are immediate.
"This is emotional warfare," Denki whines.
"It's syllabus-approved," the professor says. "You read the syllabus, right?"
"No one reads the syllabus," Mina says.
The professor shrugs. "Then maybe you deserve this."
The slides come fast, as always. Cartoon flowcharts, pie graphs labeled "Ratio of Red Flags to Emotional Justification", one very aggressive bar graph comparing attachment styles to dog breeds.
It's loud. Fast. Unhinged.
And I cling to it like a lifeline.
I take notes, probably too many. Not because I'm invested, but because I can't afford to let my brain drift. If it does, I'll spiral. I'll remember the way Bakugo looked through me this morning. Or the way Hanta's voice went soft when he asked if I was okay.
Or worse. The fact that I didn't know what to say to either of them.
So I write. I underline. I copy a diagram I'll forget by lunch.
And when Hanta slides a torn corner of paper onto my notebook with a quick flick of his fingers, I glance down.
Bet you five bucks he says "coping mechanisms" in the next two minutes.
I smirk, just a little, and scribble back:
Double or nothing if he uses a food metaphor again.
It's the smallest thing. But it anchors me.
For a few minutes, that's enough.
The lecture drags like it knows I'm not listening. Not really.
My pen hovers. Doesn't move. Doesn't land. Just spins slow between my fingers while the professor clicks through another slide.
I don't even register what it says.
Someone coughs. A chair squeaks behind me. Hanta shifts, tapping the end of his pencil against the desk in a slow, steady beat. And the whole room feels like it's moving around me while I stay still. Like I'm two steps behind something I can't name.
But my focus keeps splintering. To the rhythm of Hanta's pencil tapping against the desk, to the scrape of Mina's chair, to the empty seat where Bakugo wouldn't be, but somehow still feels like he should.
I force my attention back to the front. Write down half a sentence. Stop halfway. Start again. My handwriting's messier than usual.
When the professor pauses for questions, I realize I haven't heard a word he's said.
I glance sideways. Hanta's watching me again. Not overtly, but enough that I catch it. I raise a brow, trying to lighten it. "What?"
He shakes his head, smiling faintly. "Nothing."
But it's not nothing. It's never nothing.
Mina sighs quietly, leaning over to nudge my arm. "You okay, really?" she whispers.
I nod. "Promise."
She studies me for another second before letting it go.
When class finally ends, the scrape of chairs against tile is louder than it should be. Everyone moves slow. Stretching, packing up, dragging their feet like maybe they're just as tired as I feel.
Hanta waits like he always does, letting the shuffle pass before falling into step beside me as we leave the lecture hall. It's muscle memory by now. Same direction, same sidewalk, same five-minute walk before the path splits us off.
Outside, the light's shifted. Warmer now, bright against the chill. Too soft for how heavy my head feels.
We don't talk at first. Not really. The noise of the quad fills the space where words should go. Mina's already drifted toward Kyoka and Denki, and Eijiro peels off toward his next class with a half-raised wave.
Hanta stays close, hands in his pockets, matching my pace like it's second nature. Then, after a beat, "You've been quiet."
I glance over, managing half a shrug. "Didn't sleep great."
He hums, not quite teasing, but close. "That explains the existential pencil spinning."
I huff something like a laugh, but it doesn't stick. The weight in my chest doesn't budge.
He notices. I can tell he does. Because after a stretch of silence, he bumps my shoulder lightly. "Oak tree after classes?"
"Yeah," I say, automatic. Then again, slower. "Yeah. Of course."
We reach the fork in the path. Two different buildings. Same goodbye.
He slows, shifting like he might say something else. His mouth opens, just slightly. But then he closes it again, gaze dropping. Whatever it was, he swallows it.
Instead, he just lifts two fingers in a lazy wave. "See you then."
"See you."
I stand still a second too long after he's gone.
The sidewalk feels too wide. The noise around me too sharp. My thoughts, still spinning, don't follow when I finally move.
It's just a normal Tuesday.
I tell myself that again.
It has to be.
The hallway to my next class is colder than I expect. I pull my sleeves down over my hands, fingers curled into the fabric like they'll stop shaking if I just hold still long enough.
They don't.
I slide into the classroom without thinking. Same seat I always take. Just far enough to feel small. Just close enough to pretend I'm trying.
The professor starts talking before the door even closes. Something about perception. Visual cues. The way your brain fills in gaps without asking permission.
I let the words wash over me.
I'm not listening. Not really.
I don't know what I'm doing.
I don't know what anything means anymore.
One minute, I'm sitting on Hanta's floor, shoulder to shoulder, losing track of time and falling asleep against someone who always makes me feel like I'm safe.
The next, I'm remembering the way Bakugo looked at me in the kitchen. The silence of it. The weight. The heat behind it that never breaks the surface.
It's like I've stepped outside of my own life. Watching it play out from somewhere else. Too close to look away, too far to fix any of it.
My notes are useless. A few disconnected lines. One question circled three times with no answer.
The pen feels wrong in my hand.
The room feels wrong around me.
And I keep thinking about last night. How I'd felt pulled in two directions without realizing I'd already been moving. How Bakugo had looked at me like maybe he wasn't pretending the weekend didn't happen. Like maybe that was just how he's always looked at me, and I'm only just starting to see it now.
I pinch the bridge of my nose and blink hard.
The lights overhead are too bright.
Someone coughs two rows back. Someone else whispers. The professor keeps going, something about neural mapping or impulse response, and I'm still stuck on the way Hanta almost said something this morning. The way he keeps almost saying things lately. Like he knows what I'm unraveling toward but doesn't want to tug the thread too hard.
I don't blame him.
I don't even know which thread is which anymore.
Bakugo. Hanta. Everything in between.
I exhale through my nose and try to write something down. Just one thing. Just one thought that makes sense.
The pen shakes.
The words don't.
And still, the class goes on.
By the time it ends, I'm not sure I remember any of it. I blink down at my notebook, half a page of nothing scribbled like it means something. Like I wasn't just staring through the front wall the entire time, heart twisting itself into too many shapes to hold.
The bell cuts through everything. Chairs screech. Backpacks rustle. I move on instinct, slipping my phone from my pocket as I make my way down the hall.
It buzzes in my hand.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: just got called a "gremlin in cleats" by coach.
Denki: honestly? valid.
Eijiro: he's not wrong.
Hanta: what'd you do
Denki: exist
Eijiro: he tripped over his own cone again
Kyoka: again???
Mina: be honest. was it even your cone
Denki: idk i think it attacked me first
Hanta: emotionally or physically
Denki: spiritually
I huff a laugh under my breath, barely more than an exhale, but it helps.
Eijiro: anyway if I die doing sprints, tell my protein powder I loved her
Denki: she knew bro. she knew
Hanta:
[image attachment: blurry photo of Denki face-down in the turf]
Hanta: he's fine. dramatic as hell but fine
Mina: that's our gremlin <3
My smile fades just as fast as it comes.
They're trying. I know they are. Hanta especially. His messages are brighter today. More deliberate. Like he's trying to carve out space for me the way he always does. Soft and steady and safe.
But I can't stop thinking about the look on Bakugo's face when he left the kitchen last night.
The way he didn't say anything.
The way I didn't either.
I shut my phone off without replying and slip it into my back pocket. The hallway crowds around me as I head toward my final solo class of the day, but I feel like I'm still sitting in that lecture hall. Still unraveling.
Still nowhere closer to knowing what the hell I want.
Or what he wants.
The late‑afternoon sun slips between the branches, warm and gold, scattering broken light across the grass. The oak tree looks exactly the same as it always does. That familiar shape on the edge of the quad, but something in my chest feels different walking toward it.
Mina's already there, perched on one of the roots with her backpack half‑unzipped, scrolling through something on her phone. She looks up when she hears me. "There you are," she says, giving me a small smile. "Long day?"
"Something like that," I mumble, dropping my bag beside hers.
Kyoka and Denki show up a moment later, bickering about some show Denki swears she'd like if she gave it more than "four seconds of screen time." Eijiro jogs over after dismissing a teammate across the lawn, slightly out of breath but cheerful as always.
And then—
Bakugo.
He stands a little off to the side, hands shoved deep into the pockets of his hoodie, jaw angled toward the ground like he's thinking too hard about it. He doesn't look up when I approach. Not even the usual quick glance, the barely‑there acknowledgment he gives everyone.
Just a subtle tilt of his head. Barely a sound. Almost nothing.
But not quite.
I sit beside Mina, pretending I don't notice.
Pretending I don't feel that tiny shift of gravity when he's near.
The others fall easily into conversation. Weekend stories, stress about midterms, Denki's dramatic reenactment of nearly getting benched during practice. Their voices layer into a comfortable, familiar noise around us.
And still—
Bakugo doesn't say a word.
Not to me. Not really to anyone, except the occasional grunt when Denki gets too loud.
I try to brush it off. Tell myself he's always quiet after practice. Tell myself he's tired, irritated, distracted.
But it lands differently today.
Like he's holding something at arm's length.
Or like he's holding me there.
I exhale, tugging at the zipper of my hoodie, letting the breeze cool my face. I don't know what his deal is. If he's avoiding me, avoiding the weekend, avoiding whatever almost happened between us.
All I know is that something's off.
And I can't tell if it's him—
...or me.
Eijiro breaks the quiet first. "Alright, nerds. What's the plan tonight? Study session, right?"
"Yeah," Kyoka says, nudging Denki with her foot. "Midterms are Friday. We're locking in at your place all week."
"Our place," Denki echoes, solemnly. "Meaning our tragic little kitchen table that Bakugo will probably reclaim as his personal fortress of silence."
Bakugo grunts, the kind that could mean anything. "You animals can use the floor."
"Generous," I mutter, under my breath.
He doesn't look at me. But his jaw ticks.
Just once.
Mina cuts through the beat of silence that follows, like she can feel it too, or maybe she just refuses to let it linger. "We're swinging by the apartment first to grab food and our stuff," she says lightly. "Then we'll meet you guys there."
"Good," Bakugo says shortly, already shifting his weight like he's about to leave. "Don't forget it this time."
The words are nothing. Plain, flat. A reminder.
But they land wrong.
Not sharp, just off. Dull in a way that scrapes anyway.
And then he's gone.
Turning away without waiting for a response, hands shoved deep in his pockets, shoulders tight.
The distance he puts between us isn't dramatic. Just a few steps.
But it still feels like something split.
Eijiro chuckles behind me, shaking his head. "Man's in a mood today."
Kyoka snorts. "When isn't he?"
I try to laugh, but it catches somewhere in my chest.
Because this, whatever this is, isn't just his usual mood.
It's different.
Quieter.
Pulled tight at the seams.
And I don't know what shifted.
Not exactly.
But something did.
Mina slides her arm through mine like she's done it a hundred times. "C'mon," she says gently. "Let's go grab our stuff before they start setting the place on fire."
I let her guide me away, bag slung over one shoulder, phone still buried in my pocket.
But I glance back once, just once, catching a glimpse of him disappearing around the corner. The way the sunlight flashes against the pale streaks in his hair, bright against the black.
He doesn't look back.
He never does.
The walk back to our apartment is quieter than usual. The air's soft with that late fall kind of chill that sneaks in when the sun starts to dip, and the leaves scrape across the pavement like static. Mina doesn't say much, which isn't like her, but it's not silence that feels heavy. It's comfortable. Mutual.
She doesn't have to ask why I'm quiet, and I don't have to ask if she's noticed. She always does. She always knows when I'm still turning something over in my head.
When we finally step into our apartment, it smells faintly of vanilla and laundry detergent. Familiar. Safe. The kind of warmth that feels like the end of the day.
Mina tosses her bag onto the couch, stretching her arms above her head with a groan. "I swear, if I have to look at one more syllabus this week, I'm dropping out and becoming a full time menace."
"You already are," I say, kicking off my shoes by the door.
She grins. "Exactly."
It's easy, this rhythm. The banter smooths out the leftover ache of earlier, the echo of Bakugo's silence still ghosting at the back of my mind. But even while we move around the apartment, there's this quiet pull. This shared, unspoken thought between us.
Because neither of us says it, but we both know.
We're not just packing for the night.
It starts small. Mina tugging her favorite hoodie from her dresser, then adding the backup pair of sweats she never brings for one night. I grab my charger, a change of clothes, the face wash I forget every other time. Then my notebook. Then the blanket I like from the couch.
Mina catches my glance when I add the blanket, and she just smirks. "What? You know it's gonna turn into a full on sleepover week. It always does."
"Yeah," I admit, smiling despite myself. "I know."
We fall into step around each other, the soft thud of drawers and zippers filling the space. The familiarity of it is grounding. We've done this a dozen times, always under the guise of just for the night, and always ending with us at the boys' place until the weekend rolls into Monday again.
But this time feels different. Maybe because the air's cooler. Maybe because midterms are sitting like a storm on the horizon. Or maybe because there's a version of the weekend still lingering in my chest, one I can't quite shake.
I fold one last shirt and tuck it into my tote bag. Mina watches me for a second, her smile soft but knowing. "You okay?"
"Yeah." It comes out too quick. Too light.
She doesn't push, just hums. "Good. Because we're not surviving this week without snacks and you playing the voice of reason when Denki inevitably challenges Bakugo to arm wrestle again."
"That happened once."
"It happened twice."
"Right," I say, grabbing my bag. "Guess I should bring extra Advil."
Mina laughs, bumping her shoulder into mine as we lock up. "Now you're getting it."
The sun's low by the time we reach the house, streaking the sky in bands of gold that stretch long across the sidewalk. That warm, end-of-day kind of quiet has settled over campus. The kind that makes everything feel a little softer around the edges.
Mina's steps slow as we turn up the familiar path. She only knocks once before pushing the door open like she always does, no hesitation, just home.
The warmth hits the second we step inside. Not just from the air, but the energy. Laughter echoes from the living room. Denki's bright and loud, Kyoka's sharp and clipped, Eijiro's low and easy in the background. Familiar.
The kitchen's empty. No clatter, no conversation. Lights are on, though. Soft and ambient, and something faintly toasted lingers in the air, like Eijiro tried to make a snack and didn't entirely succeed. It smells like burnt bagel and cinnamon.
But the voices all come from the same place.
The living room.
Eijiro's on the floor, half-surrounded by open notebooks, legs stretched out like he's already given up on posture. "Finally," he says, grinning as we step in. "We were starting to think you two got lost."
"Please," Mina scoffs, kicking off her shoes. "We're the only reason any of you get anything done."
Denki makes a face from where he's half-draped over the couch. "That is provably false."
Kyoka doesn't look up from her laptop. "Name one time you organized anything."
He points dramatically at his screen. "Right now."
She glances over. "You're literally watching a tier list video."
"It's inspirational."
I'm smiling, almost laughing, when I spot him.
Bakugo.
In the far armchair, angled toward the window, just barely part of the group. Not the couch, not the open space next to anyone else. His textbook's cracked open on his knee, pen held loose in one hand, but I'd bet he hasn't taken in a single word since we walked through the door.
He glances up, just for a second. Long enough to clock us both. Then he looks back down, pretending the page is worth his attention.
He picked that seat on purpose.
It's the farthest one, the quietest one. Close enough that it doesn't look like he's avoiding me, but far enough that I feel it anyway. He could've picked anywhere. He chose there.
I try not to care.
But it presses in anyway.
Hanta catches it. He always does.
He's settled on the opposite end of the couch, legs pulled up with his notes balanced on his knee. His eyes flick from me to Bakugo, then back, something unreadable in the crease of his brow. But when he smiles, it's easy. Warm.
"You wanna sit here?" he asks, patting the spot beside him.
I nod, dropping my bag at the edge of the couch and sinking in. "Thanks."
There's space between us. Not a lot. Not nothing. Just enough for the moment to hold steady.
Hanta flips open one of his notebooks, pen already in hand. "We're hitting econ first before Denki decides vibes alone can carry him through."
"Hey," Denki calls, "vibes matter."
Kyoka doesn't look up. "You don't even take econ."
"Again," he says, "vibes."
The group snorts, a scatter of chuckles and soft noise that fills the room like a blanket. Comfortable. Familiar. I let myself melt into it, just for a minute.
And when I start zoning out, it's Hanta who taps my knee, a gentle nudge that pulls me back.
He makes sure I eat the chips Mina brought. Hands me a highlighter when mine gives out. When Eijiro launches into a tangent about study techniques and Denki starts arguing about the psychological importance of colored sticky notes, Hanta leans in close and murmurs, "My money's on orange," just to make me laugh.
I do. Quiet, but real.
And still, even then, I feel Bakugo across the room.
Not looking. Not reacting. Not part of the moment at all. Just flipping a page that he definitely didn't read, jaw tight and focused like it's a challenge he's determined to win.
Mina sees it too.
She leans into my side, voice low. "He's really laying it on thick, huh?"
I shrug, eyes stuck to the page in front of me. "Guess he's just focused."
She hums. "Sure."
I try not to think about it. About why he won't look at me. About whether I said something wrong. About whether this is what he does, pulls back when things get too close. About how I'm supposed to feel when someone shows they want you and then pretends like you don't exist.
Hanta shifts beside me, calm and steady.
And when his shoulder brushes mine as he leans in to help with a diagram, I don't flinch. I just let it happen.
His voice is soft. "Got this?"
"Yeah," I whisper. "I think so."
But I don't know if I mean it.
Denki groans, flopping backward so hard his notebook nearly slides off his lap. "If I have to memorize one more psych term, I'm gonna fake a diagnosis and check myself in."
Eijiro doesn't even blink. He just wings a pencil at his chest. "You can't fail what you never understood."
Denki wheezes like he's been shot. "Rude."
Kyoka doesn't look up. "Accurate."
The room dissolves into laughter again. Warm, layered, familiar. It rises and falls around me like a tide, and I let it wash over. Let myself lean back against the couch, hiding my grin behind my hand even if it doesn't quite reach my eyes.
It's not that I'm ignoring Bakugo.
Not really.
It's that I'm trying to breathe. To exist in this space without unraveling.
Because if he's pretending the weekend didn't happen, if this is the version of him I get, then maybe I can match that. Maybe I can meet silence with silence. Distance with distance.
It just feels like holding my breath.
So I try something else instead.
I let myself sink a little closer to Hanta.
Not dramatically. Not in some pointed move meant to get a rise out of anyone. Just... naturally. Because he's there. Because he hasn't shifted away. Because when the air feels weird and off-kilter, Hanta doesn't make it worse. He makes it manageable.
He passes me a notebook, flipped to the last thing we were highlighting together. "You still good on this part?" he asks, low enough that it doesn't pull focus from the group.
I nod, then hesitate. "Mostly. I just —" I tap the margin where we'd left off. "I don't know if I'm remembering this theory right."
He leans in, shoulder brushing mine, and flips the page. "Let's walk through it again. Slowly."
And he does. Patient and kind and focused, but not overbearing. He doesn't act like I'm fragile. Just keeps pace with where I am. Keeps checking in without drawing attention to the fact that I might need it.
Somewhere across the room, Bakugo shifts.
I don't look. I won't look.
Mina throws a chip at Denki's head.
"I'm reviewing flashcards," she says pointedly. "You could at least pretend to try."
"I am pretending," Denki says. "I'm just incredibly convincing."
"You're so convincing," Kyoka deadpans, "I'm convinced your brain is soup."
Denki gasps. "Betrayal. From my own girlfriend."
Kyoka kicks his foot lightly, but her smirk betrays her.
Eijiro rolls onto his back with a groan. "We've been studying for hours. Can we take, like, five?"
"Five what?" Hanta asks, still focused on our notes.
"Five minutes. Five years. Five lifetimes. I don't care."
Mina glances at me. "You holding up?"
I blink, caught off guard. "Yeah. I mean... I'm trying."
She nudges my knee with hers. "Trying's enough."
And it is.
It has to be.
So I nod. Let myself smile, small but real. "Thanks."
Beside me, Hanta's thumb brushes the edge of my page to straighten it out. Not much, but I notice. Feel the steadiness of it. How easy it is to be anchored by someone who doesn't expect me to be anything I'm not.
He doesn't push. Doesn't press.
Just offers warmth.
And I let myself lean a little more.
Even if I still feel Bakugo across the room like a storm I can't predict.
Even if I don't know what I did wrong.
Even if I'm trying so hard not to care.
I focus on the page. On the highlighter in my hand. On the scratch of Hanta's pen beside mine.
Because if I'm going to be here, really be here, I might as well try.
Better than sitting in a shitty mood.
Mina's the one to call it.
"Alright," she announces, stretching her arms overhead with a groan. "My brain is soup and my mouth is dry. Snack break."
Denki perks up like he's been waiting for that cue his whole life. "Blessed words."
Kyoka stands too, already tugging him up by the sleeve. "Let's raid the cabinets before Eijiro eats everything."
"Hey!" Eijiro protests, already halfway to the kitchen. "I'm a generous snacker."
"You're a menace with a chip bag," Mina fires back, following close behind.
The energy pulls to the other room like a tide, laughter trailing after them in waves. Chairs scrape, feet shuffle, and someone flips on the kitchen light with a soft click.
But Hanta and I don't move.
Not yet.
It's quieter here without them. Not silent, but softer.
Hanta doesn't look up from the notebook still open between us. He just taps the margin with his pen. "You were right about that last part, by the way."
I blink. "What?"
"That theory. You had it. You second-guessed yourself, but you didn't need to."
A breath slips out of me before I can catch it. Half a laugh, half a sigh. "Feels like that's been my whole day."
He glances over at me now. Warm eyes, soft expression. "Yeah?"
"Yeah," I say, voice quieter than I mean it to be. "Just—" I shrug. "Trying to keep up, I guess."
He doesn't fill the silence right away. Doesn't rush to patch the space between us with something meaningless. He just lets it settle. Lets it breathe.
Then he leans forward, elbow resting on the table as his fingers toy with the cap of his pen. "You don't have to keep up with anyone."
I look at him. He's not smiling, not exactly, but there's something steady in his gaze. Something kind.
"You're not behind," he says. "You're just... where you are."
That lands harder than I expect. Not because it's dramatic. Just because it's true.
"Thanks," I say after a beat, voice scratchy.
His grin tugs a little wider now, easy and familiar. "Besides, you're still sharper than Denki on a good day."
"That's not a high bar."
"Doesn't have to be," he says. "You're clearing it with style."
I huff a laugh. "Debatable."
He leans back in his chair, finally stretching. "Come on. Let's get you something to snack on before Mina eats all the good stuff."
I nod, slowly closing the notebook. The tension in my chest hasn't vanished, but it's not crushing anymore.
Just... lighter.
Because for a minute, I let myself sit in something real.
And maybe that's enough for now.
We walk in on pure disaster.
The snack cabinet is wide open, chips already torn into. Eijiro is holding an entire jar of peanut butter like it's a lifeline, while Mina stands on a stool, tossing granola bars over her shoulder like a gremlin making offerings to the floor.
Kyoka is in the fridge, glaring. "Denki, why is there half a burrito in here with googly eyes on it?"
He peers over her shoulder proudly. "That's Professor Bean. He's my emotional support lunch."
"There's actual food in here," she mutters, shoving him aside.
"Professor Bean deserves rights," Denki says with feeling.
Bakugo is silently holding a box of crackers, looking like he regrets coming in here at all. He opens his mouth. Shuts it again.
Eijiro stares at him, concerned. "Did we break you?"
"Every single one of you needs help."
"Ohhh," Mina drawls. "That's not very festive of you, Captain."
"Festive?" I echo.
She spins dramatically. "Snack break is a sacred tradition. We've been mentally destroyed by psych slides, our brains are hanging on by a thread, and this—" she gestures to the countertop, "—is the only thing keeping us alive."
"There's half a slice of cold pizza and a spoonful of peanut butter," Kyoka says dryly.
"Luxury."
Eijiro bites into an unpeeled orange. "We feast tonight."
I snort. Hanta sidles up beside me and leans in. "Bet you three bucks Denki eats something expired."
"You're on."
"I can hear you," Denki says around a mouthful of something suspiciously crunchy.
Bakugo grimaces. "What the hell is that?"
Denki freezes. "...Maybe a crouton. Maybe not."
Mina cheers. "He's evolving! Soon he'll be able to digest plastic."
"Like a raccoon," I say, biting back a grin.
Denki winks at me. "I'm the academic trash panda of your dreams."
I groan and turn to Hanta. "Do I still owe you the three bucks?"
"Give it a minute," he says. "We're on borrowed time."
There's a crash behind us. A suspicious thunk. No one turns around.
"I'm not cleaning that," Bakugo mutters, and walks out of the kitchen with his crackers like he's escaping a burning building. He brushes past without brushing me, not touching, not lingering, but I still catch the glance.
Not direct. Not sharp.
Just a flicker of something as he passes. Like a weightless orbit.
Like a tether that never fully snaps.
I let it go.
Sort of.
"Well," Mina says brightly, "there goes our adult supervision."
"I thought that was Kyoka," Eijiro says through a mouthful of peanut butter.
Kyoka doesn't blink. "I'd rather die."
"I'm responsible," Denki insists, arms wide as if pleading his case before a jury. "I meal-prepped. I did grown-up things."
"You microwaved four burritos and gave one of them googly eyes," Kyoka deadpans.
"Exactly. Balance."
"You named it Professor Bean," I add.
"And he has a PhD in empathy," Denki says proudly.
Mina snorts and launches another granola bar across the room like she's making a wish. It ricochets off a cupboard and hits Hanta in the chest.
He catches it on reflex. "Manifesting carbs."
I nod solemnly. "As one does."
Eijiro's back in the cabinet now, still clutching the peanut butter like it might offer moral guidance. "Do we have any of those weird jelly packets from the diner? The ones that taste like regret?"
Denki lights up. "Yes! In the drawer of questionable decisions."
"The what now?" I ask, already regretting the question.
Mina shrugs like it's obvious. "You know, the drawer. Napkins, plastic forks, Taco Bell hot sauce, six-year-old candy no one will ever eat but no one wants to throw away either."
Kyoka sighs. "It's right under the junk drawer. Not to be confused with the actual junk drawer."
"Why do you live like this?" I whisper to Hanta.
He's already unwrapping the granola bar. "Because it's cheaper than therapy."
A thud from the other side of the counter. Eijiro holds up a packet triumphantly. "Grape! Or maybe squid ink!"
Kyoka snatches it from him and squints. "...this expired three years ago."
"Perfect," Denki says, reaching for it. "The vintage ones taste stronger."
Mina gasps. "You're gonna summon a ghost."
"Of Professor Bean's ancestors," I say.
Denki bows his head. "May their flavors guide me."
"Alright," Kyoka mutters, stepping back. "If he dies, I'm not calling the ambulance."
"Me neither," Mina chirps. "I'll just put googly eyes on him and call it performance art."
Hanta chokes on his granola bar. "Too soon."
Eijiro wipes fake tears from his eyes. "He was so young. So moldy."
"Stop!" I laugh. "He's not dead yet."
Denki swallows whatever horror he just ate and beams. "I am reborn."
And somehow, even through the unspoken tension still tugging at my ribs, the ache that never really leaves lately, I laugh. Loud and real.
Bakugo may be gone from the room, but I'm still here. Still held.
Even if it's by chaos.
Even if it's only for now.
The rest of the group stumbles out of the kitchen like chaos incarnate, still bickering over granola brands and whether or not pickles count as brain food.
And there he is.
Back in the armchair, curled over his physics notes like the rest of us never existed. One leg pulled up under him. Textbook balanced across his knee.
He's got a pencil pressed between his fingers and his temple like it's the only thing keeping his skull from cracking open under the weight of formulas and diagrams and graphs that aren't ours.
He doesn't look up when we return.
Doesn't flinch when Eijiro yells, "Emergency! I forgot how to human," or when Denki fake-swoons onto the rug again.
He's not ignoring us.
He's just studying for something we can't help him with.
I hang back near the doorway for a second. Watching. Trying to read him.
But he stays buried in equations and sharp focus.
We settle back in.
Hanta reclaims the other half of the couch with a sleepy sigh. I drop beside him, legs folded under me, textbook flopping open in my lap, even though I barely remember where we left off. My brain still feels soft around the edges. A little foggy. A little sore.
"You look way too calm to have survived the Great Snack Rebellion," Hanta says, nudging my leg.
"I bailed early. Let the chaos cull the weak."
He smirks. "You'd thrive in an apocalypse."
Denki groans from the floor. "Okay, I've digested, I've suffered, I'm ready. Refill my brain. Someone. Anyone."
Kyoka throws a pen at his chest. "Not it."
"No volunteers?" Denki gasps. "Not even my emotional support trash panda?"
I glance over. "You ate a loose crouton. I'm revoking your rights."
He places a hand to his heart. "Harsh. Fair."
Mina leans over Eijiro's notes, pointing at something. "This is the part he's gonna twist into a trick question. I feel it in my bones."
"He's always got one," Kyoka agrees. "Like a little bonus betrayal."
"Psychological warfare," Hanta says lightly. "Fitting."
Denki turns to me again. "Seriously, though. You think he's gonna test us on that weird bar graph from slide twenty-five?"
I start to answer.
But before I can, there's a quiet scoff from across the room.
Bakugo doesn't look up. Doesn't stop writing. But there's a beat of silence before he mutters, just loud enough:
"Obviously."
Everyone stares.
He flips a page in his notebook, unmoved.
"You're not even in this class," Denki says weakly.
"Still not wrong," I murmur.
Bakugo doesn't react.
And maybe that's the part that sticks with me. The way he doesn't turn it into a jab or a show of pride. Just says what he knows and lets it hang. Like he doesn't need recognition for it. Like maybe he does listen when we talk.
Even when he's not part of the conversation.
Even when we're not his focus.
Even when I'm not.
I blink once. Let the silence pass. And try to rejoin the moment. Try to feel normal again.
"Alright," I say, flipping a page in my own notes. "Back to betrayal graphs and emotional trauma. Let's go."
Denki groans louder. "I knew it. Slide twenty-five's got the haunted graph. It's cursed. It's a trick."
"Everything's a trick if you never learned it," Kyoka says, deadpan.
"Exactly!" Denki points. "See? That's what I've been saying this whole time!"
Mina snorts. "No, what you said was, and I quote, 'If I can't understand it, it's a government conspiracy.'"
"...Which holds up."
"You also said Freud was a wizard," Hanta adds.
Denki shrugs. "Prove he wasn't."
I glance at Hanta. "This is who you defend with your life?"
He leans closer like it's a secret. "I like a challenge."
"Your funeral."
"You offering condolences already?" he teases, soft and low.
And it's stupid, barely even a line, but my breath catches anyway.
I shove my foot against his thigh in retaliation, biting a grin into the corner of my lip. "Focus, Hanta. Or I'm calling the professor and tattling."
He gasps, full drama. "You'd turn me in?"
"Absolutely."
"You used to be cool."
"You used to know what classical conditioning was."
That gets a laugh out of him, a real one. It lingers between us even as Mina starts drumming her fingers against the floor in fake tension.
"I swear," she mutters. "If he puts the rat maze thing on the final again..."
Eijiro cuts in. "Okay but that was my best moment. You all doubted me and I crushed the bonus question."
"You called it mouse Sudoku," Kyoka says.
"Yeah. And it worked."
Hanta holds up a fist. Eijiro bumps it on instinct.
Denki's already halfway buried under a textbook again, muttering something about chart scales and statistical sabotage. Mina's humming a chaotic remix of a study jingle she made up on the spot. Kyoka's re-highlighting something she already underlined. Eijiro's stretching his quads on the floor like he's about to fight the final itself.
And behind all of it, still in that same armchair, curled up like the rest of the room doesn't quite touch him, Bakugo flips another page in his notes. His pencil taps once against the corner of the textbook. Quick. Thoughtless. Like he's memorized the rhythm of everyone else's distractions and is tuning them out on muscle memory alone.
I glance over again.
He's still not looking at us.
But he hasn't moved from the room either.
We stay like that for a while.
Chaos unfolding in waves. Peaking and settling in loops. Hanta and I end up sharing a blanket someone tossed across the couch arm. It smells faintly like Kyoka's laundry detergent and cheap dryer sheets. He shifts just enough to let me tug it over my knees, barely brushing my leg in the process.
I don't look at him this time.
Just sit there, warm and buzzing, and pretend I'm not flustered.
He doesn't call me on it.
Instead, he glances over my notes with a raised brow. "Your handwriting is chaos."
"It's expressive," I say.
"It's cryptic. Like a warning etched into an ancient wall."
"Perfect. So no one can copy me."
He grins. "Too late. I'm fluent in apocalypse script."
Mina flops backward onto the rug. "Ugh. We've been at this forever."
"It's been forty minutes," Kyoka deadpans.
"Same thing," Mina sighs. "My brain is melting. Do we have a plan for how long we're doing this? Or are we just gonna study until we ascend?"
"Until we pass," Eijiro says.
"Or cry," Denki adds.
"Both," I mutter, flipping another page.
Bakugo doesn't look up, but I swear I see the ghost of a smirk at the corner of his mouth.
Mina groans again and drags herself upright, curls bouncing in defiance. "If we don't take a break soon, I'm going to start diagnosing everyone based on vibes alone."
"Please don't," Denki whimpers. "You'll say I have terminal sparkles."
"You do have terminal sparkles," Hanta says.
Kyoka glances over. "And denial."
"And whatever compels you to eat string cheese whole," I add.
"Okay, but that's just efficient."
Mina scoots closer on the rug and narrows her eyes at me. "Speaking of efficiency."
I lift a brow.
"You've been on the same page for five minutes."
"I'm contemplating," I say, dignified.
She hums. "Contemplating Hanta's thigh, maybe."
I choke on air.
Hanta glances up. Smirks. Doesn't say a word. But he knows.
"You're evil," I hiss.
"I'm observant," she sings back, smug as hell. "And it's about time you had a little fun."
"I'm trying to study."
"You're trying to flirt and pretend it's studying."
I kick her. She kicks back. It's a gentle war we've fought since we were kids.
But then she softens.
Quiet voice. Chin on her knees. "You okay, though? For real?"
I blink.
The chaos hums around us, but she holds my gaze. Doesn't press, just waits.
And I realize she's asking more than one thing.
I nod slowly. Let it settle. "Yeah. I think I am."
She bumps my shoulder. "Good. 'Cause you're glowing a little. Like you might spontaneously combust."
I snort. "That's just study rage."
"Uh-huh."
"Back me up," I say, turning to Hanta like a life raft. "I'm definitely not glowing."
He tilts his head. Looks at me too long. "Nah. You are."
I stare.
He just shrugs, soft and simple. "In a good way."
My throat goes dry.
Mina watches with a knowing smile, then stretches like a cat who's already won. She flops onto her back again and starts humming the chorus of some pop song, off-key on purpose.
Beside me, Hanta leans in again. Close enough to steal warmth, not close enough to be obvious.
"So," he says, playful, "if I pretend I don't understand this whole section, will you tutor me?"
I side-eye him. "Depends. Are you gonna keep calling my handwriting ancient prophecy?"
"Only if you write my name next to yours in doomsday script."
"Oh my god."
"Come on. It's romantic."
"It's deranged."
"Romantically deranged, then."
Kyoka leans over from the other end of the couch. "Hey. If you two are done planning your cult marriage, can we go over the memory cues again?"
"Yes," I say, recovering fast. "Yes. Please. Before I end up joining a doomsday pact against my will."
"You're not even resisting that hard," Mina sings.
"You're not helping!"
We spiral again.
And still, through all of it, Bakugo stays planted in that armchair. Notes in his lap. Brow furrowed. Focus sharp and untouchable.
But his pencil's still tapping that same rhythm. That same beat. That same steady pulse that tells me he hears everything.
Even this.
Even now.
Somewhere between the fourth and fifth round of flashcards, Mina jolts upright like she's just been electrocuted. "Okay, break," she declares, flinging her pencil across the table. "My brain is melting. I can hear it sizzling."
Eijiro groans, rubbing his eyes. "How long have we been at this?"
"Not long enough to deserve a break," Kyoka says, still flipping through her notes like she's training for an Olympic speed-reading event.
"I vote snacks," Denki says, perking up instantly. "Snacks make information stick."
Bakugo doesn't even look up. "Snacks make you slower."
Denki gasps, offended. "That's not scientifically proven."
Bakugo lifts a brow. "You'd need a brain to test that."
Kyoka snorts. Mina pegs him in the shoulder with a pen cap. "You're awful."
He doesn't react. "I'm right."
The banter melts the edge off everyone's tiredness. That specific kind of group fatigue settles in, the kind that makes the space feel warmer, the laughter feel earned. The kind where time blurs and the exhaustion is just background noise.
I shift sideways on the couch, tucking my knees under me and bracing my notebook against one. Hanta's still beside me, close enough that our legs brush. I pretend not to notice, even when he does it again, just a little more on purpose.
He leans over under the guise of checking my notes, voice pitched low and smooth. "Your handwriting's still a mess, y'know."
"It's not a mess," I argue, nudging his knee with mine. "It's... interpretive."
"It's a code only you can read."
"That's the idea," I say, lips twitching. "Gotta keep you guessing."
"Oh, I'm always guessing with you."
I glance at him, startled by how close his smile is, half-lidded and a little crooked, like he knows exactly what he's doing.
Mina watches us over the rim of her water bottle, smug as hell. "You two are dangerously close to married."
I groan. "We're literally studying."
"Yeah," she says. "Domestically."
I open my mouth to argue again, but Hanta beats me to it.
He leans back, throwing one arm across the back of the couch like he's settling in. "Hey, I don't mind. Could be worse. She could've handed me off to Denki."
Denki, half-asleep against Kyoka's side, mumbles, "I'd treat you right."
Kyoka shoves him off without looking up from her notes.
"You're all broken," I mutter.
"And you like it," Mina sings.
Hanta taps my knee with his. "You okay keeping this pace, or need to swap topics?"
I glance down at my page. Half my notes are highlighted. The rest are... unintelligible chicken scratch.
"I think my brain gave up a page ago," I admit.
He leans in again, this time slower. More deliberate. Our arms brush.
"Want me to quiz you?" he asks.
I hesitate, not because of the offer, but because of the look that comes with it. That soft kind of daring. Like he's not just talking about flashcards anymore.
Still, I nod. "Yeah. Hit me."
He flips my notebook toward himself, fingers grazing mine for a beat too long.
It's subtle.
But my heart still trips.
He grins. "Alright. First question—"
I don't hear it. Not really.
Because from the armchair across the room, Bakugo hasn't turned a page in ten minutes. Hasn't taken another note. Hasn't blinked, maybe.
He's watching.
Or pretending not to.
But I catch the twitch of his jaw. The flex of his hand around the pen, tight enough to splinter it.
And then he moves.
Abrupt. Like the air just stopped agreeing with him.
"Need air," he mutters, standing too fast, voice low and clipped. He doesn't wait for a response, just stalks out of the room without looking back.
No one else notices.
But I do.
By the time we call it, the living room's nothing but a graveyard of open notebooks and empty mugs. Eijiro and Denki are half-slung across the couch, muttering about setting alarms but making no real moves. Mina's curled in the same spot she's been in for the past hour, scrolling mindlessly and humming under her breath.
Kyoka yawns so hard she nearly falls sideways. "If I blink again, I'll be out."
"I give it ten seconds," Hanta says.
She flips him off without heat.
I stretch, spine popping, and glance toward the hall. "Should probably get up before I fuse to the couch."
Hanta pushes to his feet and extends a hand to me without thinking. It's casual, easy. I take it.
"Come on," he says, voice low as the others keep bickering half-asleep. "You can take the bed."
I blink up at him. "Hanta—"
"I'm serious." There's that look again, soft, not pitying. Familiar in the way it settles into something that feels like care. "It's better than the couch, and I'm not gonna let you crash out here like this."
He jerks his head toward the hallway, already moving slow, stretching his arms overhead with a crack of his shoulder. I follow without arguing, feet dragging just a little.
When we get to the doorway, he leans against the frame and lifts a brow.
"I'll be on the floor, promise. Don't go giving me that cautious look like I'm gonna try something." A grin tugs at his mouth. "Unless you were hoping I might."
I huff a breath, half a laugh, and nudge his shoulder as I pass. "Shut up."
"Mm," he says, not moving from the doorway. "Night, trouble."
It's flirty. But light. It lingers just a beat too long. Enough to warm my cheeks in the dark.
The door clicks quietly behind him.
And for a moment, all I can hear is my heartbeat in the stillness.
I fall back onto the bed. Exhale slow. The sheets are still a little rumpled from earlier, but they smell like peppermint and sage and something quieter beneath it. Something familiar.
Not mine. Not his, either. Not fully.
But safe enough.
I close my eyes.
And try not to think about caramel and spice and the way someone else looked at me like I'd already disappeared.
Chapter 31
Summary:
9.4k words
Bakugo doesn’t speak on it. Doesn’t touch it. Doesn’t look too long. But his distance says enough. The weight of what almost happened still hangs in the air, even as he pretends it didn’t.
Hanta doesn’t pretend. He leans in, easy and steady, grounding Y/N when the silence gets too loud. With every glance, every joke, every quiet moment shared, he makes space where Bakugo won’t.
And while Bakugo lingers at the edges, watching without a word, Y/N starts to drift, caught between the one who stays close and the one who won’t come closer.
Chapter Text
I blink against the dim light leaking through the blinds in Hanta's room, caught between warmth and awareness. The blanket smells faintly like detergent and coffee and something else that lingers. The familiar scent of the boys' house that's settled into my skin. It's grounding in a strange way. Familiar. Still.
Across the room, a lump of blanket and limbs shifts with a soft snore. Hanta's sprawled out on the floor beside the bed, one arm flung over his eyes like the sun personally offended him.
His hoodie's still hanging from the back of his desk chair. The desk itself is a mess, open notebooks, capped pens, a few crumpled candy wrappers.
One page near the top is filled halfway with his looping handwriting before it trails off into nothing. I smile. He always leaves things mid-thought, like his brain just skips ahead without waiting for his hand to catch up.
I ease out of bed carefully, pulling the blanket tighter around me until the cool air wakes my skin. The heater must've kicked off sometime during the night. I tug Hanta's sweatshirt over my head, the cotton still faintly scented with his cologne, and glance once more at him.
He's out cold. Mouth parted slightly. Completely at peace.
The floor creaks as I tiptoe toward the door.
The hallway smells like coffee already.
Which means Bakugo's up.
Of course he is.
I hesitate at the threshold, remembering last night. The way he barely looked at me during study group, the clipped tone whenever he did. Pretending like the weekend hadn't happened. Pretending like we hadn't happened, or nearly had.
My stomach twists as I step into the hall.
He's in the kitchen, naturally. Standing at the counter with one hand braced on the edge, the other holding a mug.
His hair's still damp from a shower, dark at the roots before it fades to that pale blond that always catches the light. The morning sun slices across his jaw, painting half his face gold.
He doesn't see me at first. He's staring at the window over the sink, the same way he did last week. Like there's something just beyond the glass he can't quite reach.
I hover at the doorway, unsure if I should break the silence. The air between us is different now. Sharp, charged, but tired too. Like we've both been holding our breath since Saturday and neither of us knows how to let it out.
Then he speaks without turning around. "You gonna stand there all morning or what?"
I flinch, caught. "Didn't wanna scare you."
He snorts quietly. "You couldn't scare me if you tried."
"Is that a challenge?"
That earns me a look over his shoulder. Sharp, cutting, but softer around the edges than it should be. "You're not awake enough to start with me."
"Coffee helps." I nod toward the pot.
He grunts, slides a mug across the counter without another word. I step forward, careful not to brush him as I reach for it. The space feels smaller than it is.
"Thanks," I murmur.
He doesn't answer. Just takes another sip from his own mug and stares ahead again, jaw tight.
The silence stretches. Not angry, not comfortable either. Just... complicated.
I busy myself with pouring coffee, pretending the sound of liquid filling the mug is the most important thing in the world. But I can feel him there, solid and still beside me.
When I finally risk a glance, he's watching me from the corner of his eye. Not glaring. Just looking.
"What?" I ask, quieter than I mean to.
He shakes his head, turning back toward the counter. "Nothing."
"Sure doesn't feel like nothing."
Bakugo doesn't answer this time. He just picks up his mug and walks out, leaving me standing there with coffee and too many words I can't say.
By the time everyone else starts shuffling downstairs, the air has shifted. Eijiro's still yawning, Denki's hair looks like he's been electrocuted by his alarm, and Mina's already chattering about how "today is totally the day" she's going to ace her practice exam.
The noise fills the space Bakugo left behind.
A beat later, Hanta appears in the doorway of the kitchen. Hair sticking up, hoodie half‑zipped, sleep still clinging to the edges of his grin. He stretches one arm overhead, the other braced on the doorframe like he needs support just to stay upright.
"Morning, Trouble," he says, voice low and warm.
Despite everything inside me feeling like static, I smile. "Morning."
"Sleep okay?"
"Yeah," I say, softer than I mean to. "You?"
He smirks. "Floor's not bad. Little firm. Builds character."
I snort. "Pretty sure that's what people say right before they develop back problems."
"Then you owe me breakfast to ease my suffering." He points vaguely toward the kitchen. "Mina's already claimed the good cereal, so... choose wisely."
I laugh, shaking my head. "Fine. Breakfast. But only because you survived one night on hardwood."
He grins, easy, warm, untouched by tension. It feels... safe. Comfortable in a way I didn't expect after how twisted last night felt inside my head.
And then Bakugo walks past the open doorway.
He's already dressed, bag slung over one shoulder, jaw set like he's been awake for hours. He slows just enough to glance inside the room.
His eyes catch on Hanta's hoodie draped over my shoulders.
Then flick to Hanta standing close beside me.
Then to me.
It's a single heartbeat. Sharp. Quick. Gone.
A tiny crack in his expression before he shutters it again. So fast that if I weren't already paying attention, I'd miss it.
He doesn't say anything.
Doesn't scoff or comment or even grunt.
Just adjusts the strap on his bag and keeps walking, footsteps heavy against the floor.
But the shift lingers, a thin wire pulled tight in the air he leaves behind.
But the tension stays. Lingers in the air like static after a storm.
Hanta's smile falters, just for a beat. Then he bumps his shoulder into mine, light and easy. "Alright, chef. Pay up. Eggs or waffles?"
I try to smile, try to keep it moving.
But my eyes drift to the hallway once more.
And even with the kitchen full of noise—
Something in my chest feels too quiet.
I shake it off. Or try to.
Turn back to the stove like my chest didn't just tighten for no good reason.
"Eggs," I say finally, grabbing the carton from the fridge. "Scrambled or fried?"
"You're not seriously cooking for him," Kyoka says, eyeing Hanta like she's personally offended.
He smirks. "She offered."
"You coerced her."
"I flirted," he corrects, sliding onto a stool like royalty. "Successfully."
Mina hums. "Bold of you to assume that wasn't charity."
I crack the first egg a little too hard. The shell splinters against the pan edge, and I have to fish out a tiny shard with my fingertip.
The room buzzes behind me. Someone's arguing about toast settings, Denki's humming again, and Eijiro's asking Mina if he can borrow her phone charger even though they don't have the same phone.
But I feel it, that subtle shift.
Kyoka steps beside me, casually bumping my hip with hers as she grabs two mugs from the cabinet. She doesn't say anything, just slides one toward me without asking. Black tea. The kind she always makes when things feel too loud in your head.
I murmur a quiet thanks. She nods once, then drifts back into the swirl of morning noise like she didn't just ground me with that one small kindness.
"You want cheese in these or what?" I ask, still facing the pan.
"Dealer's choice," Hanta calls, voice light. "You're the one bribing me back to life."
I throw him a glance over my shoulder. "Bribing? You're practically drooling."
"You're confusing that with devotion."
Kyoka snorts. "You're confusing that with blood sugar."
Another egg goes into the pan. I stir without really seeing it.
Somewhere behind me, Denki steals a piece of toast. Eijiro groans. Mina threatens him with a wooden spoon. Someone bumps the back of my knee reaching for the silverware drawer.
It's normal. It's loud. It's everything that should feel fine.
But my heart's still off-tempo.
Still thinking about the second Bakugo looked at me. Or didn't.
The eggs start to firm in the pan, edges curling in. I scrape the spatula along the bottom and try not to picture the way his jaw set. The flick of his eyes. That nothingness he left behind.
"You alright?" Hanta asks, voice lower now. Closer.
I glance over. He's leaning across the counter again, chin in his hand, watching me.
"Yeah," I say, soft. "Just hungry."
He doesn't press. Just tilts his head and offers a quiet grin. "Then cook faster."
Mina slips past him and loops an arm around my shoulders before I can respond. "You're doing amazing, sweetie," she says with mock solemnity. "Even if you're clearly spiraling into culinary existentialism."
I blow out a breath, half a laugh. "Can I cook in peace, or—?"
"Absolutely not," she says, planting a kiss to the side of my head before stepping back.
Kyoka smirks behind her mug. "You knew what this was when you offered to feed him."
The pan sizzles as I finish the last batch.
And for a moment, I almost forget the tension.
Almost.
The table's a mess by the time I plate the last of the eggs.
Denki's already opened a second box of cereal and declared it cursed. Mina's arguing that toaster waffles don't count as a real meal, and Kyoka's seated herself cross-legged in one of the chairs with a mug balanced on her knee like she's above it all.
Hanta offers to butter his own toast and then doesn't. Just blinks dramatically until I slide the plate in front of him.
"You're lucky I'm not charging," I mutter.
"I'd pay in favors," he says with a slow grin. "The mildly inappropriate kind."
Mina throws a napkin at his head. "Save it for the group chat, Casanova."
He catches it with a flourish. "Already drafted my morning thirst post."
"You're so brave."
Laughter bubbles up in the room. alight and easy and just unsteady enough to feel real.
And then the front door clicks open.
My head turns automatically.
Bakugo's at the kitchen doorway like he never left. Same calm steps, same neutral face. Bag still slung over one shoulder, a takeout coffee in his hand this time. His eyes sweep the room, unreadable as ever. No one says anything right away.
Kyoka lifts her mug in acknowledgment.
Eijiro, mid-bite of toast, grins like it's a normal Sunday. "Yo, you went for coffee?"
Bakugo shrugs, like the answer doesn't matter. He doesn't sit.
He's headed toward the hall again before I realize I'm still holding the spatula.
"Hey," I say, a little too quickly. "I made eggs. If you want some."
He stops. Not abruptly, just enough that it's clear he heard me.
For a second, he doesn't turn. Doesn't answer. Just... waits.
"Yeah," he says, quieter than expected. "Sure."
I serve another plate, slower this time.
Set it at the edge of the table closest to where he's now standing.
He doesn't sit.
Just takes the plate with a small nod. No eye contact, no thanks, and leans against the counter like it's a wall he needs between us.
Something aches. Not sharp, but deep.
We don't say anything else.
He eats in silence.
I take my seat across from Hanta, who's watching the entire thing with a fork half-raised and eyes just barely narrowed.
Kyoka's glance flicks between us.
Mina doesn't say a word, which is rare enough to feel like a statement on its own.
The rest of the table keeps moving, though.
Denki starts talking about some video he saw last night. Eijiro asks if anyone wants to go into town later. Kyoka finally says yes to jam on her toast after five minutes of denying it.
The conversation pulls on, like gravity.
And I let myself get pulled with it.
But out of the corner of my eye, I catch the way Bakugo doesn't look up once.
And I wonder if he even tasted a single bite.
The group filters out of the house in waves. Half dressed, half awake, and fully chaotic.
Denki's the first to barrel out the door, still trying to zip his jacket while arguing with Kyoka over whose notebook is whose. Eijiro follows, laughing into his coffee, Mina right on his heels with her bag slung over one shoulder and a grin that's far too bright for the hour.
"Don't forget," she chirps as she passes, "we're meeting by the oak tree after class for study night again! No excuses!"
"Yeah, yeah," Denki groans, already halfway down the walk.
I'm still at the doorway, tugging on my jacket, when Hanta steps up beside me, brushing his sleeve against mine. "You ready?"
"Almost."
He nods toward the mug in my hand. "You gonna finish that?"
Before I can answer, he takes it gently from me and downs the rest like it's his.
"Hey!"
He just grins, handing it back. "You weren't drinking it."
"I was about to."
"You're slow," he teases, stepping outside into the cold morning. "I'm helping."
"Helping yourself."
"Same thing."
The door swings shut behind us, and the quiet settles in. Not awkward, just soft. The kind of quiet that breathes between friends who've spent too much time together. The air is crisp enough to sting a little, the world still half asleep. The sky's washed pale, streaks of pink pushing against the horizon, and our breath ghosts in front of us as we walk.
The others scatter ahead, Mina and Kyoka trading jokes, Denki still flapping his arms like he can chase the cold away. Eijiro trails after them, balancing two coffees in one hand, his laugh carrying across the yard.
Bakugo lingers behind for a second, locking the door, his keys clinking sharp against the morning hush. I feel him before I see him. That solid presence, the quiet gravity of someone who fills space even when they're not trying to. When he finally catches up, he doesn't join the conversation. Doesn't even glance over.
Hanta fills the silence easily, talking about their midterm schedule, professors, the study plan Mina's already bossed everyone into.
"You think she's gonna make new flashcards for the whole group again?" he asks, nudging me with his elbow.
"Obviously," I say. "She's been waiting all semester for an excuse."
He laughs, the sound low and easy. "She's unstoppable. We should probably thank her, huh?"
"I'll let you handle that."
He flashes me a crooked grin. "Coward."
It's light and warm, the kind of banter that makes the walk to campus pass too quickly. Still, I can feel Bakugo somewhere behind us. Close enough that his footsteps sync up with ours, far enough that he doesn't have to say a word.
When the main buildings come into view, the group bunches up again, instinctively falling into formation like we always do. Mina and Kyoka lead the way, chattering about lecture notes and study snacks. Denki and Eijiro bicker over whether Denki actually studied last night ("I read some pages!" "Of what, bro, the textbook cover?").
By the time we reach the entrance of our lecture hall, the air feels a little lighter, our breath coming quicker from the cold.
"Okay!" Mina turns on her heel, walking backward toward the doors. "Everyone's coming tonight, right? No flaking!"
"Wouldn't dream of it," Denki says, deadpan.
Kyoka smacks his arm. "You flake on everything."
"Not true. I'm consistent about flaking."
"Congratulations," she mutters.
Their arguing draws laughter from a few students passing by, and for a moment, everything feels easy again. Normal.
Almost.
Because even through the noise, I can feel Bakugo's silence like a pulse. He's a few steps away, hands shoved into his pockets, jaw set. Mina tries to include him, tossing him a grin over her shoulder. "You're coming tonight too, right? Study night?"
He grunts, eyes flicking toward her. "Yeah. Whatever."
"'Whatever' means yes," Eijiro says quickly, saving her from another clipped answer.
Bakugo doesn't correct him.
As the others pile into the building, Hanta hangs back just a little, waiting for me. "C'mon," he says, his voice softer now, almost careful. "You'll lose your seat if you keep zoning out."
I blink, realizing I'd been standing there longer than I meant to, watching Bakugo disappear into the crowd moving toward another building.
"Right," I say, forcing a small smile. "Coming."
He walks beside me, close but not crowding, hands shoved into the pockets of his hoodie. The warmth of him feels deliberate somehow. A quiet kind of reassurance.
By the time we step into the lecture hall, the lights hum overhead, the smell of coffee and dry erase markers hanging in the air. The group drifts toward their usual seats without needing to talk about it. The same spots we've taken every morning since the semester started.
Hanta drops into the chair next to mine, half turned toward me instead of the front of the room, the corner of his mouth tilted up. His leg stretches out beneath the table, and I feel the brush of his knee against mine. It's subtle at first, could pass as an accident if I wanted to believe that, but it lingers a little too long for me to pretend it's nothing.
He doesn't move away.
Neither do I.
He studies my face for a second, eyes tracing over the faint circles under my eyes, the mess of my hair, the lazy way I'm holding my pen. "You actually sleep last night?"
"Some," I lie.
He smirks, tapping the end of his pencil against his notebook. "Liar."
I nudge his elbow with mine. "You're annoying."
"Maybe," he says easily. "But I'm right."
I roll my eyes and try to focus on the front of the room, where the professor is already halfway through muttering about slide formatting. One of his sleeves is pushed up, the other dangling like he gave up on symmetry halfway through his morning. He fiddles with the clicker like it's personally offended him.
"This projector," he says, gesturing like he's casting a curse, "is older than most of you. Possibly cursed. If it dies mid-slide, don't applaud."
Kyoka snorts under her breath. Denki makes jazz hands.
But Hanta doesn't let the moment settle. Doesn't let the space between us return to what it was. He leans forward, flipping to a blank page in his notebook. The page before it a chaotic spread of little doodles and last week's notes, all scrawled diagonally across the margins. I reach for my own, and the edge of my hand brushes his wrist.
He doesn't pull away.
His movements throughout the lecture are small. Casual, practiced. Like he's tracing a map he's already memorized. Testing boundaries without needing to ask. When he leans back, his elbow stretches just enough to rest lightly against the back of my arm. When he turns to whisper a joke about Denki nearly dozing off, head tilted, mouth parted in the telltale sign of mid-sleep mischief, his breath grazes my cheek.
Each time, I tell myself it's just Hanta being Hanta. Warm, unbothered. Always a little too close.
But this... this feels different.
The professor clicks through a few slides with slow disdain, pausing only to point out a meme someone clearly dared him to include.
"Don't say I never make things relevant," he deadpans, pointing at a graph formatted like a dating app profile. "Psychological compatibility: swipe left on Freud."
The room chuckles, and pens keep moving. Except mine. My notes are a mess of half sentences and crooked lines. My focus drifts every time Hanta shifts. Every time his knuckles brush mine when we both reach for our pens. Every time I glance sideways and find him already looking.
He leans in again, voice quiet enough to stay between us. "You're distracted."
I raise an eyebrow. "So are you."
His grin spreads, slow and knowing. "Guess we're both terrible students."
"Guess so."
At the halfway point, the professor calls for a short break. The room erupts in soft chaos. Chairs scraping, water bottles cracking open, a few people slipping out for coffee or a vending machine miracle. I stretch my arms overhead, shoulders popping. Trying to shake the heat from my skin.
Hanta doesn't move.
Just watches.
That same lazy, unreadable grin on his face. The kind that never quite gives away what he's thinking, only hints at it. "You always do that when you're nervous?"
I blink. "What?"
"The stretching thing."
"I'm not nervous."
He leans in, slower this time, voice dipping into something softer. "Then why are you blushing?"
I glance at him, already knowing the smile he's wearing.
Sure enough, it widens like I've handed him something without realizing.
"I hate you," I mutter, turning away.
But I can feel the shape of my own smile before I even try to stop it.
"Sure you do."
The rest of the lecture drags.
My pen moves, but the lines are meaningless. My pulse is louder than the professor's closing points. Hanta doesn't lean away. Doesn't stop.
It's not new, this closeness.
But something about it today feels like a game we both agreed to play without saying a word.
When class finally ends, I'm equal parts relieved and restless.
My notebook is full of nothing. My thoughts are nowhere near psychology. And Hanta's grin hasn't faded once.
As we file out with the rest of the group, he bumps his shoulder against mine again, softer this time. "Ready for another night of Mina's torture?"
"Flashcards and caffeine?" I say. "Can't wait."
"Good," he says, eyes flicking down to meet mine. "Wouldn't be as fun without you."
It's light, harmless on the surface. But it hums under my skin the whole walk out of the building.
By the time the final class lets out, the late afternoon light is soft and gold, spilling through the hallway windows in slow, lazy streaks. The air smells faintly like coffee and rain. The kind of heavy warmth that makes campus feel smaller, quieter somehow.
Students file out in groups, their chatter echoing off the walls, but I hang back a little, slipping my notebook into my bag. My head's buzzing from the caffeine, from the studying, from the way Hanta's grin hasn't left my mind all day.
He'd been bold today. Not reckless, just... sure of himself. Like he knew what he was doing and wasn't afraid for me to notice. The memory of his breath brushing my ear when he leaned close, "You're distracted." still clings to me, alive and warm.
By the time I step outside, the sky has started to dim, streaked with thin clouds. The oak tree stands in the edge of the quad like it always does. Tall, quiet, constant. There's something comforting about it, the way it's become our anchor between classes and chaos.
Hanta's already there.
He's leaning against the base of the tree, phone in hand, his backpack slouched beside him. His hood's up, but he still catches me the second I step off the path.
"Hey," he calls, that same easy warmth in his voice. "Thought I'd have to come drag you out."
I shake my head, smiling despite myself. "You really think Mina would let me skip study night?"
"True," he says, pocketing his phone. "I think she's got a sixth sense for when people try to flake."
"She does. It's terrifying."
He laughs, and the sound fills the quiet around us, easy and bright. For a moment, it's just the two of us in that soft golden light. Quiet, simple, normal.
He tips his head toward me, a faint grin playing at his lips. "You look tired."
"Thanks."
"It's a compliment. You've got that 'studious and mysterious' thing going on."
I snort. "Pretty sure that's just dark circles and caffeine withdrawal."
"Hey, I'm trying to be nice here," he says, laughing under his breath.
The space between us feels easy, the kind that breathes familiar and teasing. But there's something else threaded underneath, something that lingers from this morning. Every time his eyes flick to mine, it's like he's saying something he won't let himself say out loud.
We stand there like that for a minute. The sound of passing students fading, the breeze picking up just enough to scatter a few leaves at our feet.
Then he pushes off the tree, slinging his bag over his shoulder. "Guess we're early for once."
"Miracles happen," I say, glancing toward the quad.
He grins. "Don't let Mina hear you say that. She'll make a PowerPoint about it."
"Don't tempt her."
He laughs again, that low, genuine sound that always feels a little too easy, a little too warm.
Before I can respond, the familiar sound of Mina's voice carries across the grass. Loud and bright as ever. She and Eijiro are crossing the quad, arms linked, both carrying stacks of notebooks that look way too heavy to be worth it.
Denki trails behind them, complaining loudly about how unfair it is that Mina makes him study "like a child." Kyoka's right beside him, earbuds hanging around her neck, rolling her eyes but smiling anyway.
It's the usual chaos. Loud, warm, messy in a way that feels right.
Mina spots us and waves. "Of course you two are already here. Overachievers."
Hanta presses a hand over his heart. "Please, you wound me. I just got lucky with my timing."
"Sure," Kyoka mutters, adjusting her bag. "You and Denki are totally gonna get through a full page before zoning out."
Denki grins, unbothered. "Hey, I get results!"
"Yeah, from copying mine," she shoots back.
Their banter spills over like it always does, the kind of familiar noise that makes everything feel lighter. I laugh, shaking my head, and the sound feels good. Real.
Then, out of the corner of my eye, I catch movement across the quad.
Bakugo.
He's walking toward us, hands in his pockets, expression unreadable. His hair catches the low sunlight, and his eyes flick toward the group just once before sliding away again.
He looks the same as always. Composed, sharp, steady. But there's something in the way he keeps his distance that pulls at me, something tight and deliberate, like he's making sure I notice he's not looking.
Mina calls over as he gets close, "Look who finally decided to show up! We were starting to think you'd skip out."
Bakugo scowls. "Tch. Like I'd miss something this lame."
Denki gasps. "You say that like you don't secretly love us."
Bakugo glares. "You wish."
"Aw, see? That's basically a confession."
Kyoka snorts, Eijiro laughs, Mina rolls her eyes, and for a second, everything feels like it used to.
Almost.
Bakugo doesn't linger near me, though. He stands a few feet away, one hand shoved deep in his pocket, eyes fixed somewhere past the rest of us.
When Mina throws him another look, he just grunts. Low and sharp, like punctuation at the end of her sentence.
"You coming tonight?" Eijiro asks him, trying to smooth it over.
Bakugo shrugs. "Wouldn't be much of a study group if I didn't."
"Right!" Mina beams. "The more, the merrier."
"Yeah, whatever," he mutters, brushing past the group as he heads toward the path leading around the quad.
The others don't notice the tightness in his shoulders. But I do.
I linger for a second too long, watching him go.
"Hey," Hanta says quietly beside me, his voice breaking through the fog in my head. "You good?"
"Yeah," I say quickly. "Just... thinking."
He hums like he doesn't quite believe me, but lets it drop. "Come on. Don't wanna be late."
I follow him toward the main path, the sound of our shoes crunching over gravel filling the air where words should be. My mind isn't on class, though. It's back there. On the distance in Bakugo's walk, the wall he built back up piece by piece, and the ache of realizing how much I miss the silence that used to mean something else.
The sun has barely dipped behind the rooftops by the time we reach the boys' house. The porch light flickers on automatically, a dull yellow glow that bleeds across the worn steps. Eijiro pushes the door open, and the smell of coffee, paper, and leftover takeout greets us like an old friend.
Mina is the first to kick off her shoes. "Alright," she says, slinging her bag onto the nearest chair, "study night, take three. No distractions. No excuses."
"Uh-huh," Denki mutters, already flopping face first onto the couch. "Wake me when it's over."
Kyoka rolls her eyes, grabbing one of his ankles to shove him off. "If you're gonna nap, at least make it somewhere that's not my workspace."
He groans dramatically but slides to the floor anyway, reaching blindly for his backpack.
Eijiro drops his keys on the counter, already heading toward the kitchen. "I'll make coffee."
"Bless you," Mina says. "Make it strong enough to resurrect the dead."
I drop my things beside the arm of the couch and sink down onto the floor, back to the cushions. The air feels charged, not tense exactly, but humming with energy. The way it always does when this many personalities share one room.
Hanta sits beside me before I can even open my notes, his knee brushing mine as he drops his bag to the floor. "Alright," he says, flipping open his notebook, "let's see if any of this actually stuck."
"You mean from all that studying we definitely did yesterday?" I tease.
He grins. "Exactly that."
The others settle into their usual spots. Mina and Kyoka side by side at the table, Denki sprawled across the rug, Eijiro leaning over the counter while the coffeemaker gurgles to life.
Bakugo sits in the armchair, separate from the rest but close enough to feel his presence like gravity. He hasn't said much since we left campus. Just a few clipped words here and there, sharp and efficient.
Every now and then, though, I can feel his eyes.
Hanta leans over my shoulder, close enough that his breath grazes my ear. "You remember the difference between these two formulas?"
I blink, trying to focus on the scribbles in front of me. "Uh... yeah. I think so."
"Think?" he echoes, teasing.
He taps his pen against the page, waiting. His tone is light, but his closeness isn't. The heat of him seeps into my skin, steady and unrelenting.
I clear my throat. "It's this one. The top one. The bottom's if the variable's squared."
He hums approvingly. "Not bad."
"Not bad?"
"Pretty impressive, actually," he admits, his smile tilting sideways. "See, this is why I sit next to you. I'm just here for the brains."
I laugh under my breath. "Liar. You're here for the snacks."
"Okay, fine. Fifty-fifty."
Mina snorts from across the table. "More like seventy-thirty."
"Hey!" Hanta protests, hand pressed to his chest. "I contribute moral support."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "You contribute noise."
"That too," he says easily, unbothered.
I can't help it. I'm smiling. The banter, the warmth, the little sparks of laughter between notes and equations. It's familiar, grounding. The kind of rhythm that makes you forget how complicated everything else feels.
Except Bakugo.
He sits off to the side, pretending to scroll through his phone, but I know he's not reading whatever's on the screen. His jaw is tight, his knuckles pale against the phone case. Every now and then, his gaze flicks up. Quick, quiet, but there. Always there.
When Hanta leans closer again, pointing at something in my notebook, Bakugo's phone clicks shut. The sound is soft but final.
He stands, heading for the kitchen with that controlled, deliberate movement that feels too precise to be casual. The air seems to shift with him, like he carries his own weather system wherever he goes.
"Need another coffee?" Eijiro asks, oblivious.
Bakugo grunts, pours himself a mug anyway.
Hanta glances toward the kitchen, then back at me. His voice drops slightly, low enough that the others won't catch it. "You okay?"
I blink. "Yeah. Why?"
He studies me for a moment, unreadable. "Just checking."
It's not what he means, and we both know it.
I nod, turning back to my notes. "I'm fine."
"Good," he says, but his hand lingers near mine, close enough that his thumb brushes the back of my knuckles when he shifts. Not enough to draw attention. Just enough to feel it.
The contact lingers longer than it should.
In the kitchen, Bakugo's mug hits the counter harder than necessary.
I flinch. Hanta doesn't.
"Everything alright over there?" Mina calls, oblivious.
"Fine," Bakugo grits out.
Eijiro gives him a strange look but shrugs it off, turning back to the coffee pot.
By the time Bakugo sits back down, the energy in the room has shifted again.
Not dramatically. Nothing crashes or snaps. But it's there, a quiet shift under all the noise. Like someone nudged the mood just a few degrees off-center.
The conversation picks back up in fits and starts. Someone asks Kyoka to pass a highlighter. Denki groans about verb conjugation. Eijiro makes a valiant attempt at summarizing the last page of his notes but gets distracted halfway through trying to spell 'amygdala.' Mina interrupts herself mid-ramble to yell at the study playlist for playing the same lo-fi beat again.
But even with all that, the easy noise, the overlapping voices, it feels a little louder than it needs to be.
Like everyone's talking just a touch too much. Trying to patch over something unsaid.
Hanta shifts beside me, nudging my foot under the table. "Alright, pop quiz," he says, flipping to a blank sticky note like he's about to write down the meaning of life. "Which part of the brain is responsible for regretting every life decision that led you to this very moment?"
I blink. "That's not—"
"Incorrect," he says, scribbling 'regret nucleus' in big capital letters on a sticky note and slapping it onto my notebook like it's a gold star.
I burst out laughing.
He grins, proud of himself. "Extra credit if you can spell hippocampus backwards."
"Do it and I'll give you my last piece of gum," I challenge.
He pretends to consider, then dramatically tears the sticky note into tiny pieces. "Can't sell out that cheap. I have a brand."
I roll my eyes and crumple a sticky note of my own. A bright orange one, before tossing it at him. It hits his chest and falls to his lap.
He gasps like I've betrayed him. "Unprovoked attack."
"You earned it."
Denki perks up from the floor. "Wait, are we throwing things now?"
"No," Mina says quickly.
"Yes," Hanta says at the exact same time.
Denki scrambles to his feet and grabs a pen like it's a dart. "New game. Study dodgeball. Wrong answer, you get hit."
"Absolutely not," Kyoka says, not even looking up.
"Absolutely yes," Eijiro says, already stretching his arms like he's preparing for battle. "Also—if you get it really wrong, you owe five push-ups."
"What counts as really wrong?" I ask.
"Anything Denki says," Hanta replies.
Denki gasps, clutching his chest. "I am a scholar."
Mina points her pen at him. "Spell neuron."
"...silent G?"
Kyoka groans. "Push-ups. Now."
Within minutes, Eijiro's in the middle of the room, counting out loud between reps like he's trying to summon focus.
Hanta's holding my wrist like a game-show buzzer every time I try to answer.
Denki keeps flopping dramatically to the ground in slow motion every time he's called out.
Mina is both refereeing and yelling at everyone to shut up.
Kyoka has her phone out, recording Eijiro's push-ups under the title "Proof of Crimes Against Psychology."
I can't stop laughing.
Not just because of the game, though the chaos is peak Regret Club™, but because Hanta keeps whispering wrong answers under his breath to get me in trouble. Every time I open my mouth, he's there with some absurd suggestion.
"Frontal lobe," I start.
"Frog lobe," he says at the same time, low and warm at my ear.
I glare at him. "You're going to make me fail."
"Worth it," he says, grin crooked.
I nudge him with my knee. He doesn't move away. Just lets the contact stay.
And for a while, for a good long while, the tension fades into the background. Swallowed by the sound of laughter, fake quiz questions, and Denki arguing that interpretive dance should count as an answer format.
But it doesn't disappear.
Not really.
Because when I glance toward the chair, the one Bakugo reclaimed without a word, he's watching again.
Not with irritation. Not even with the usual sharp-eyed focus he gets when he's tuned into the group. No, this look is different.
It's heavier.
Quieter.
Something he's not saying hums at the edges of it. Like he's looking through the noise and past the chaos. At me, at Hanta, at the way we haven't really moved apart since class.
It hits low in my chest. Not sharp, but steady. A twist that's half ache, half pull.
I look away before I can figure out which part hurts more.
Kyoka tosses a throw pillow at Denki's head, and he ducks like he's trained for it.
"You can't penalize me for creativity," he yells, holding the pillow hostage.
"You tried to name all the brain lobes using Pokémon types."
"Which I nailed, thank you very much. Psychic, electric, fire, ghost—"
"Ghost?" Mina snorts. "That's your brain."
"Exactly."
"Push-ups," Kyoka says without looking up from her screen.
"No! I just did five!"
"That was like fifteen minutes ago," Eijiro points out helpfully.
Denki sighs, drops dramatically to the floor, and starts counting with theatrical effort. "One... ow... two... why do I feel weak... three... tell my story..."
"You're not dying," Mina mutters.
Hanta leans toward me again, voice pitched low. "I give him three more before he fakes a nosebleed."
"He already used that excuse last week," I whisper back.
We both start laughing at the same time, and the sound blends into the noise of the room so smoothly it almost doesn't feel like it counts. Almost.
"Hey," Hanta murmurs again. "You still have that gum?"
I blink. "What?"
"You said you'd trade it for spelling hippocampus backwards."
I raise an eyebrow. "And you didn't."
"Maybe I'm ready now."
He leans closer like it's a secret, grinning like he already knows how this ends. I narrow my eyes, digging through my bag, and toss the gum toward his lap.
He catches it one-handed without breaking eye contact.
"Smooth," I admit.
"I'm full of surprises."
"You're full of something."
Across from us, Eijiro flops backward onto the rug, arms outstretched like he's ascended. "I think I just lost my soul."
"You had one?" Denki wheezes from the floor beside him.
"I think it went into the parietal lobe," Mina says, cracking open a can of soda like this is halftime at the brain bowl.
Kyoka swats her with a textbook. "Stop enabling them."
"I'm fueling them."
"You're starting an academic riot."
Hanta bumps his shoulder into mine. "If we riot, are we going to court? Because if so, I call you as my one phone call."
I laugh, shaking my head. "What, so I can bail you out?"
"No. So you'll come sit in the waiting room and bring snacks."
"You think I'd do that?"
"You would do that."
"...yeah, I would."
There's a long moment where the energy stills just enough to notice. His knee brushes mine again. This time, he doesn't pull back. Doesn't say anything clever. Just lets it sit.
I glance up, and Bakugo's watching again.
Same look. Same weight behind it.
And just like before, he says nothing.
The volume spikes again before I can process it.
"New rule!" Denki shouts, suddenly upright. "Everyone has to say their brain crush. Like—if your soul was a neuron, who would it fire for?"
"What the hell does that mean," Kyoka says.
"Like, who's the hottest person we'd trust with our brain chemistry."
"Oh my god," Mina howls. "Why is that the best phrasing I've ever heard—"
"Okay, okay," Denki claps his hands. "Go, go, go!"
"Wait, what's the scale?" Eijiro asks, now propped up on one elbow. "Are we talking celebrity? Local? Classmate?"
"All of the above," Mina decides.
"No context," Hanta says, suddenly grinning. "Just drop a name and accept your fate."
Kyoka sighs. "Fine. Let's go."
"Kyoka first," Denki yells.
Kyoka shrugs, calm as ever. "Zendaya."
Everyone nods solemnly.
"Valid," Mina says. "Peak neurochemical trust."
"Denki," Eijiro says, pointing.
"Uhhh—Timothée Chalamet."
Mina snorts. "You want Timmy in charge of your serotonin levels?"
"I want him to kiss me on the brainstem."
"I hate everything about that sentence," Kyoka mutters.
"Okay, me," Mina says, sitting up straight. "Florence Pugh. No contest."
"Solid," Hanta says.
"Eijiro?"
He shrugs. "Jenna Ortega. Feels like she'd be scary accurate."
I turn toward Hanta. "You?"
He grins, eyes flicking to mine. "Oh, I can't say mine out loud."
"Why not?"
"Because she's sitting very close to me and might revoke my gum privileges."
My heart stumbles. Stupidly, obviously.
Mina lets out a wheeze.
"Oh my god—"
"Gross," Denki says, flinging a sticky note at him. "Absolutely banned."
Hanta just shrugs, smug as hell.
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "And what about you?" she asks, leveling her gaze at me.
I stall.
I should say someone safe. Someone fictional. Someone celebrity-crush coded.
But when I glance sideways, when I catch the way Hanta's still smiling, and Bakugo's still watching, the answer sticks in my throat.
"...I plead the fifth."
The room erupts.
"Coward!"
"Nope, not allowed!"
"You so have one!"
"Say it, you traitor—"
I curl forward, laughing until my ribs hurt. "I'm not giving you that power!"
Mina grabs a pillow like she's going to beat the answer out of me. Kyoka shouts something about constitutional rights. Denki threatens to write a diss track called Neuron Betrayal. Eijiro just keeps counting imaginary push-ups under his breath.
And through it all. The chaos, the shouting, the spark still smoldering under the noise, I don't look toward the chair again.
I don't have to.
I can still feel it.
"Alright," Kyoka says, snapping her textbook shut with authority. "Party's over. We're studying. Midterms are in two days."
Denki groans from the floor like he's been shot. "You can't just say things like that."
"It's called reality," Kyoka says. "And you're failing it."
Mina frowns. "I thought this was studying."
"You tried to label the brain using Pokémon types," Kyoka deadpans.
Mina grins. "And didn't we all learn something?"
"No," Hanta says, raising a hand. "But I was emotionally enriched."
Kyoka rolls her eyes and starts collecting scattered flashcards, organizing them like a woman on the brink. "If you want to live, sit your ass down and open a notebook."
Eijiro groans but crawls upright. "Alright, alright. What subject?"
"Psych, obviously," Kyoka says. "That test's gonna eat us."
"You say that like we didn't ace the first one," Denki argues, grabbing a pen. "I'm basically a doctor now."
"You almost failed the first one," she snaps.
"I still passed. It's all about perspective."
"You spelled 'dopamine' with a Y."
"I was emotionally enriched," Hanta repeats, smiling at me like it's a shared joke.
I snort and slide closer to the table. "Alright. Let's actually focus."
Kyoka lays down flashcards like a blackjack dealer. "No mercy. We go in hard."
Denki instantly fails the first two questions.
Mina bullies him for it.
Eijiro helps her.
Hanta passes his first one and bows dramatically, earning sarcastic applause.
I rattle off three in a row and pretend not to notice the way Bakugo's eyes flick toward me from the armchair. Just once, just briefly, like he can't help it.
And slowly, the room settles. Not quiet, not really, there's too much energy for that, but focused. Active. Everyone buzzing at their own rhythm.
Kyoka reads off scenarios and quizzes us in rotation. Mina doodles motivational curse words in the margins of her notebook. Eijiro ends up taking color-coded notes for everyone, his handwriting surprisingly neat. Denki gets competitive and starts keeping track of his right answers on a sticky note scoreboard. Hanta leans back on his elbows beside me, sharp and relaxed, answering with a confidence that makes it hard to tell if he's bluffing or brilliant.
At one point, he nudges my foot under the table and whispers, "If I get the next one right, I want another piece of gum."
"You just got a piece ten minutes ago."
"Exactly. I'm motivated."
I sigh and hold one up between two fingers.
"Make it count."
He grins and nails the question.
"Boom," he says, plucking the gum from my hand like it's a prize.
Mina gasps. "Are you two flirting in the middle of a flashcard battle?"
"Of course not," Hanta says innocently. "We're bonding over the hippocampus."
"Unbelievable," Kyoka mutters. "Get a room. Preferably one without my notes in it."
"Flashcard romance," Eijiro says dreamily. "The most forbidden kind."
"Hey!" Denki yells. "I got one right!"
Everyone cheers half-heartedly. Kyoka throws a highlighter at him.
The hours tick by in bursts. Short, chaotic study sprints followed by snack breaks, laughter, and the occasional quiz gauntlet. Nobody dares look at the clock, but we all feel it. The weight of the week ahead. The looming pressure of exams. The low buzz of nerves.
And yet... it's comfortable.
Almost like we're in this weird little bubble. One last burst of noise and warmth before the stress of midterms caves us in.
Bakugo hasn't moved since he sat down. Occasionally he'll shift, lean forward, take a sip of whatever's in his cup. He doesn't speak. Doesn't joke.
But I still feel him there.
Even when I'm laughing with Hanta.
Even when I'm quizzing Denki or flipping through Eijiro's notes or smirking at Kyoka's muttered commentary.
Every so often, I look up, and find his eyes already on me.
Not every time.
But enough.
The clock crawls toward ten, then eleven. Piles of notes and highlighted textbooks take over every flat surface, pages curling at the corners from coffee rings. Mina's got a playlist going low in the background. Nothing too distracting, just enough to make the studying feel less like drowning.
The living room smells like caffeine and highlighters, the soft burn of concentration settling over the group like a blanket.
Denki's sprawled out on his stomach across the rug, muttering formulas under his breath like he's casting a spell. Kyoka keeps correcting him without looking up, her pen tapping rhythmically against the margin of her notebook.
Eijiro has a textbook balanced on one knee and a calculator in his hand, brow furrowed in exaggerated focus. "If I stare at this long enough," he mutters, "the answer will come to me."
"Manifest it," Mina says, taking a sip of coffee.
"I'm trying," he groans.
Their laughter ripples through the room. Light and easy, the kind that settles in your ribs and makes everything feel okay for a little while.
I'm cross legged on the floor, a pillow under me, notebook open and pen cap between my teeth. Hanta sits close. Closer than he needs to, close enough that his leg presses against mine whenever he shifts.
His sleeve brushes my wrist every time he writes something down. At first, it's innocent, accidental. But as the night goes on, it feels less like an accident and more like a pattern neither of us wants to break.
He leans over to look at my notes. "You missed a step here," he murmurs, his breath warm against the side of my face. His finger traces a line across the page, right where my handwriting dips too low.
"Show me," I say, but my voice is softer than I intend. I force my eyes to the page, not him.
He does. Slow and patient, like he's trying to make sure I follow. But I already get it. I got it the moment he said it. I just like hearing his voice this close.
When he finishes, his hand lingers just above mine. His pinky brushes against my knuckle. Barely a touch.
But it feels like it could set the whole night on fire.
"Got it?" he asks quietly.
I nod, pretending to focus. "Yeah. Got it."
Across the room, Bakugo's chair creaks. The sound slices through the hum of conversation. When I glance up, he's sitting in the armchair, pretending to scroll through his phone again. His jaw flexes, eyes dark under the low light. His leg bounces once, then stops. He doesn't look at us, but he doesn't have to. The air shifts anyway.
Hanta doesn't notice, or he pretends not to. He bumps his shoulder against mine, easy, lighthearted. "You're gonna ace this," he says, smirking. "I can already tell."
"Think so?"
"Know so."
Mina groans from the table. "If you're done flirting, can one of you quiz me on chapter six?"
Hanta grins like he's been caught red handed. "What, this? This is advanced peer review."
"Uh-huh," Kyoka says without looking up. "Sure, Casanova."
Laughter fills the room again, and for a second it's enough to smooth over the edge of tension. But when the noise dies down, I still feel Bakugo's presence like static in the air. There and not there all at once.
The last hour blurs. We break for snacks, stretch, tease Denki when he forgets half his notes upstairs.
The group's rhythm falls into a steady loop. Study, laugh, complain, repeat, until it starts thinning out, one person at a time.
Kyoka yawns around midnight, rubbing her eyes. "If I read one more paragraph, I'm going to ascend."
Mina's quick to agree. "Break time. No, wait. Sleep time. Real sleep."
Denki's already halfway there, face buried in his hoodie, notebook abandoned. Eijiro gives up pretending to focus and starts gathering everyone's mugs for the sink.
The noise starts to dim. Mina and Kyoka head upstairs, whispering about alarms and caffeine and who's hogging which pillow. Eijiro trails after them, laughing when Denki almost trips over his own charger cord on the way up.
That leaves the three of us downstairs.
Bakugo's still in the armchair, half in shadow, arms crossed over his chest. The only light comes from the lamp on the end table, casting a warm glow across the room, and across him. His face is unreadable, eyes fixed somewhere past us, but I can feel the tension radiating off him in quiet waves. The same kind that never really goes away, just hides under the surface.
Hanta stretches his arms above his head, groaning. "I forgot what using my brain feels like."
"Doesn't happen often?" I tease.
He grins, his eyes lazy and warm. "Only when you make me work for it."
I roll my eyes, but I'm smiling. "That supposed to be a compliment?"
"Depends," he says, leaning in. "Did it sound like one?"
His knee bumps mine, deliberate this time. The air between us tightens, heavy and slow. I should move. I don't.
Bakugo stands up abruptly.
The scrape of the chair legs against the floor makes me flinch. Hanta glances up, half a question on his face, but Bakugo doesn't say anything. He just grabs his empty mug and crosses to the kitchen.
Hanta looks back at me, his smile fading into something gentler. "You okay?" he asks again. The same question he's been asking all week, in one form or another.
"Yeah," I say automatically. "Just tired."
He hums, unconvinced. "You're allowed to be tired, you know. You've been running yourself ragged."
I shrug, trying to make it sound easy. "So have you."
"Yeah, but I don't hide it behind pretending I'm fine."
His words land softer than they sound, like he's not accusing me, just calling it what it is. I open my mouth to respond, but he cuts me off with a faint smile.
"You're kinda terrible at pretending," he adds, voice low. "It's weirdly one of my favorite things about you."
I laugh quietly, heat blooming in my chest. "That's your favorite thing? Not my personality, or my great study notes?"
He grins. "Those are a close second."
It's stupid. It's harmless. But it's also not.
Because he's still looking at me like he means it.
The air thickens again. Not loud, not sharp, just quietly electric. The kind of silence that stretches thin between people who said too much with their eyes and not enough with their mouths.
Bakugo sets his mug down harder than necessary. The sound clinks against the counter. Then he disappears down the hall without a word.
His door clicks shut a beat later.
And the silence that follows feels too alive.
Hanta exhales, slow and steady, then stands. "Guess we should call it."
I nod, still watching the hallway. "Yeah."
He doesn't say anything for a second. Just rubs the back of his neck like he's rolling something over in his head. Then he looks at me and jerks his chin toward the hall. "Come on."
It's quiet, but warm.
No question what he means.
No question I'm following.
He grabs his water bottle from the table, nods at the mess we'll clean up tomorrow, and leads the way down the hall. The house creaks a little underfoot, walls humming with distant warmth. Somewhere upstairs, Denki laughs in his sleep. Eijiro mumbles something back. Someone thuds against a wall.
Hanta glances over his shoulder. "Chaos never rests."
"Nope," I say, just above a whisper.
He pushes his door open, stepping into the dark room like it's second nature. No light switch, just the soft glow of the moon through half-closed blinds, spilling silver across his unmade bed.
I hesitate in the doorway.
He notices.
And without looking at me, just sets his water down on the desk and moves to grab a blanket from the closet. No words. No offer. No pretending this isn't what we both expect now.
When he drops the blanket onto the floor with a soft thud, he finally glances back at me. Smiles, easy, crooked, a little tired. "Don't hog the pillows this time."
I raise an eyebrow. "You weren't even using them."
"Still counts."
I roll my eyes, stepping past him toward the bed. "You're insufferable."
He taps a finger to his temple. "And yet, here you are."
I pull back the blanket and crawl in, trying not to notice how the sheets still smell like him. Warm and clean, sharp with the faintest trace of cologne that always lingers too long.
He settles onto the floor beside the bed, stretching out on his back and folding his arms under his head like it's no big deal. Like he doesn't even feel the tension in the air.
But I do.
And maybe he does too, because after a long pause, he says quietly, "You okay?"
I don't answer right away.
I think about his hand brushing mine earlier. The way he watched me more than once tonight. The way his warmth filled the room even when it wasn't directed at me.
I think about Bakugo's silence.
His absence.
His eyes, watching and not speaking. Always watching.
"I don't know," I say honestly.
Hanta doesn't push.
He just shifts slightly on the floor and lets out a breath like he's letting the moment go for now.
"Alright," he murmurs. "Then just sleep. You don't have to know tonight."
My throat tightens. I nod into the dark. "Yeah. Okay."
He closes his eyes.
I don't.
For a long time, I just lie there. Heartbeat louder than the room, thoughts spinning in slow, aching loops.
Hanta's steadiness is a comfort I shouldn't lean on too much.
Bakugo's distance is a gravity I can't seem to escape.
And somewhere between the two, I'm stretched so thin I can barely breathe.
When I finally close my eyes, it's not sleep that comes first.
It's the weight of something almost.
Almost said.
Almost done.
Still waiting.
Chapter 32
Summary:
14.4k words
The night before midterms brings the group’s longest study session yet. It’s a blur of flashcards, caffeine, and chaotic focus. The house is loud with teasing and comfort, but beneath the noise, Y/N feels the shift. Hanta stays close, steady and warm. Bakugo keeps his distance. And every glance, every silence, says more than anyone will admit.
Chapter Text
The house is quiet.
Not dead quiet, just the early kind. Morning settling in through the windows, light still golden and thin, like it hasn't decided what kind of day it wants to be yet.
I sit up slowly.
Hanta's still on the floor, half-buried in the blanket he pulled from the closet. One arm tucked under his head, lips parted, hair a complete mess. He's out cold. The kind of sleep that comes after too much thinking and not enough rest.
I watch his chest rise and fall once. Then I slide out of bed as quietly as I can, the mattress barely creaking under my weight. I grab his hoodie off the back of the desk chair and pull it over my head on the way out, padding barefoot into the hallway.
The floor's warm from the heater kicking on. It hums faintly underfoot.
The hallway creaks when I step into the kitchen. Not loud, but just enough to warn whoever's already awake.
Bakugo's there.
He doesn't turn around, but I see the way his shoulders shift slightly. How his hand stills on the mug for half a second before he continues pouring. His hoodie is rumpled. The sleeves are pushed to his forearms. His hair looks like he towel-dried it and gave up halfway through.
He's quiet. Like he always is.
"Morning," I say softly as I cross to the counter.
Bakugo grunts something that might count as a reply.
The silence stretches out between us like a wire pulled too tight.
I reach for a mug, something to hold, something to focus on. The coffee's already made, dark and strong, the smell curling warm through the air. I pour without looking at him.
"You're cooking again?"
He flips whatever's in the pan. Eggs, maybe, but they smell better than they should, and answers without turning. "Yeah."
"For everyone?"
"No."
"Oh."
Just one syllable. Still manages to echo.
He plates the food, turns off the stove, then leans back against the counter. He still hasn't looked at me, but I can feel him. That same contained tension that's been wrapped around him all week like armor.
Like I knocked too hard and now he's doubled the locks.
I sip my coffee and nod toward the pan. "You're gonna burn something if you keep ignoring it like that."
"It's fine."
"Didn't sound fine."
His jaw ticks. "You always gotta talk this much in the morning?"
I raise a brow. "You always gotta be this pleasant before breakfast?"
He exhales. Short, sharp, not quite a sigh. Not quite a laugh either. "Guess so."
The quiet that follows isn't comfortable. It's not biting, but it's heavy. Thick with everything we didn't say Saturday night and everything we haven't said since.
I set my mug down. Ceramic on marble. Too loud.
"You don't have to act like nothing happened," I say, voice low.
"Didn't say I was."
"You don't have to. You're doing it."
That makes him look up, really look. Eyes dark, jaw set. His mouth tightens like he's holding something in, like he's choosing silence over honesty.
"Drop it," he says, quiet but final.
It's not cruel.
It still stings.
I nod, more to myself than to him. "Fine."
The word comes out flatter than I mean it to. Clipped at the edges, tinged with something I don't bother hiding.
Footsteps save us both from the quiet that follows.
Hanta appears in the doorway, rubbing sleep from his eyes, his hair a mess, his smile already forming when he sees me. "Hey," he says, voice low and warm. "You're up early."
"Couldn't sleep."
He grins, crossing the kitchen to grab a mug. "Guess I should thank you for keeping my bed warm."
"Guess you should."
Bakugo's mug hits the counter. Not hard, but sharp. Sharp enough to land.
I don't look.
But I feel it.
That little fracture in the silence, there and gone before I can name it.
Hanta doesn't notice. He brushes past me at the coffee pot, bumping my shoulder with his. "That's my sweatshirt, isn't it?"
"Borrowed," I say.
He laughs softly. "Keep it for now. You make it look better."
I roll my eyes, but the corner of my mouth betrays me.
Bakugo clears his throat. "I'm heading out."
"Where to?" Eijiro calls from halfway down the stairs, voice groggy, hair defying gravity.
"Run," Bakugo mutters, grabbing his keys.
"You just—"
The door shuts before he can finish.
The silence he leaves behind stretches longer than the one before.
"Someone woke up cranky," Hanta mutters.
I try to laugh. It comes out thinner than I mean it to. "You could say that."
He studies me for a beat, quiet in that way he gets when he's thinking too much but doesn't want me to notice. Then he shrugs, casual again. "Eh. He'll get over it."
"Yeah." I take a sip of coffee that's gone lukewarm. "He always does."
But it sticks.
Not because he left.
Because I said fine like I wanted it to hurt. Sharper than I meant it. Like the edge slipped before I could catch it. And maybe that says more than anything I could've planned. Because the second it was out there, I knew it landed wrong. Too loud, too personal.
And he didn't even argue.
Didn't finish his coffee.
Didn't look back.
I haven't stopped replaying it since.
Eijiro's already at the counter, rifling through the bread bag like it personally offended him.
"They left the heel," he mutters, holding it up like a crime scene exhibit. "Again. Who does this?"
"You, apparently," Kyoka says, stepping around him to grab a mug.
Denki stumbles in next, wrapped in a blanket like a sleepy burrito. "Are we... alive?"
Mina's right behind him, bright and merciless. "Speak for yourself. I'm thriving. I've got plans for tonight's study session. Big plans."
Kyoka eyes her warily. "Please don't say energy drinks."
"No comment."
Denki groans. "We're doing another one?"
"It's the night before midterms," Kyoka says, grabbing the last granola bar. "Of course we are."
"I just want peace," Denki mutters into the counter.
"Peace is earned," Eijiro says solemnly, pulling out a pan. "Through suffering and pancakes."
"Someone write that on a mug," Mina says, tossing a dish towel at his head.
The noise swells fast. Chairs scooting, cabinets slamming, Denki whining dramatically about caffeine dependency. It's the kind of chaos that fills every inch of the kitchen, every corner of silence I didn't realize I was still holding.
And still...
That hum lingers. Quiet. Heavy.
Bakugo's absence isn't loud, it never is. But it shapes the space.
Like a thread still tugging at the edge of everything.
Hanta nudges my arm gently. "Guess it's gonna be a long one."
I look over at him. His smile is soft, easy, like he's trying to anchor me without calling it out.
"Guess so."
He tilts his head. "You ready for it?"
I nod. "Yeah."
But I don't know if I mean it.
Because even with the kitchen full again, with toast being stolen and coffee going cold and Mina trying to plan our survival with highlighters and gummy worms. I'm still thinking about that moment in the kitchen.
About the way I said fine.
About the way he left.
And about how much that still shouldn't matter.
But it does.
Kyoka steals the last clean fork with a smug grin. Eijiro protests like it's personal. Denki accidentally puts coffee grounds in the toaster and gets banned from touching appliances for the rest of the day.
Mina starts stacking up plates. "Alright, troops. Game plan. We've got—what? Four classes worth of notes to get through tonight?"
Kyoka nods. "And one group brain cell to split between us."
"Perfect," Mina says. "We'll die beautiful and dumb."
Denki groans. "I'm gonna die surrounded by highlighters."
"You'll die how you lived," Eijiro says solemnly. "Color-coded and confused."
I let their voices swirl around me, more listener than participant. Hanta's still nearby, leaning against the counter, nudging Denki's knee every time he slouches too far. There's a bit of pancake batter on Eijiro's shirt already. Kyoka's hair is half braided, like she got bored halfway through and gave up.
Normal.
The kind of morning that's always loud. Always messy. Always a little too much, in a way that makes space for everyone anyway.
I rinse my mug in the sink. The hoodie sleeve slips down over my hand. Hanta's. I haven't taken it off yet.
I think about taking it off now. Don't.
"You good?" Mina asks, appearing at my side like she teleported.
I blink at her. "Yeah."
She gives me a look. Not suspicious, just the kind that sees more than I want her to.
"Long night?" she says, giving me an easy out.
"Something like that."
She nods, doesn't push. Just hooks her arm through mine and steers me back toward the table like we haven't missed a beat. "Okay, so I'm claiming you for flashcard duty later. I already made them, but I need someone with actual memory retention to quiz me."
"I have zero memory retention."
"Perfect," she says. "You won't judge me when I get every single one wrong."
Denki's arguing with Kyoka about whether osmosis can apply to knowledge. Eijiro is humming again. Hanta tries to flip a pancake and nearly sends the spatula flying into the sink.
He catches me watching, smiles without trying to hide it. I look away too late.
I lean against the counter and let the scene unfold around me. The buzz, the heat, the low ache of something unspoken.
And underneath it all, beneath the warmth and the laughter, is the part of me still watching the doorway.
Still wondering if he'll come back.
Still unsure what I'd do if he did.
Kyoka steals the syrup next. Denki tries to steal it back and gets swatted with a spatula by Hanta, who's still manning the stove like a man on a mission. The moment he looks away, Eijiro swoops in with a victorious cheer and finishes the last pancake straight from the plate.
"I was saving that," Hanta says, deadpan.
"For what?" Eijiro says around a mouthful. "Posterity?"
Mina hums thoughtfully. "For science. Definitely."
Kyoka elbows her gently. "Pretty sure science died with Denki's toaster stunt."
Denki, mid-sip of coffee, pauses like he just remembered. "Wait. Is the toaster still smoking?"
Everyone stares at it.
It's not. But the silence lasts long enough to make them all nervous.
"I'm banning myself," he declares, setting his mug down with an air of noble defeat.
"That's growth," Mina says sweetly, patting his head.
I drift toward the table, dragging my fingers along the back of a chair before sliding into it. The hoodie's still warm where it clings to my arms. I tug at the sleeves until they cover my hands again.
There's a slow, crawling feeling behind my ribs. Not panic. Not exactly dread either. Just a weight I haven't figured out how to set down yet.
"Eat," Kyoka says, sliding a plate in front of me.
I blink. "You made me a plate?"
"No, Hanta did," she says. "But I'm taking credit because I carried it over."
There's already syrup on it. A mess of eggs and half a pancake cut into crooked pieces. Like someone wasn't sure if I'd be hungry but hoped I would be anyway.
I glance up.
Hanta's across the room again, back to me now, poking at the stovetop even though everything's off.
He didn't say anything. Just made the plate. Like that was enough.
I eat around the tightness in my throat.
The food's warm. Soft. I barely taste it, but I think that's more on me than anything Hanta did.
The room's still spinning in lazy orbit around itself. Coffee mugs passed between hands, the clatter of forks, the rise and fall of half-sung lyrics from Mina's phone speaker in the corner. Everyone's here.
Almost.
The spot at the end of the counter stays empty.
And even though no one says it, I think we all feel the absence like a blank space in a shared sentence. Like the kind of silence you don't notice until it lingers too long.
Kyoka breaks it first. "What time is it?"
"Almost seven-forty," Denki says, checking his phone.
"We should go soon," she adds, already moving to rinse her mug.
Mina groans. "I haven't even finished my eggs."
"You shouldn't have started your third round of toast."
"Science made me do it."
Eijiro leans back in his chair, stretching. "We cutting through the quad today?"
"Always," Kyoka says. "Bakugo's probably already left, though. He's got class across campus."
I nod like I knew that. Like I hadn't been wondering.
"Gimme two minutes," I mumble, pushing up from the table.
The plate's not empty, but I rinse it anyway. Leave it in the drying rack next to the others. Hanta's already wiped the counters down. There's a clean rhythm to everything he does, no fuss, no noise, just quiet consistency.
When I pass him, he tilts his head a little. "You good?"
I don't mean to answer so fast. Or so flat.
"Fine."
It comes out too sharp.
Not angry. Not even defensive.
Just tired.
Hanta watches me for a beat longer than he needs to, then just nods. Doesn't call me out. Doesn't push.
"I'll grab your bag," he says softly, already heading to the living room.
My chest tightens.
I tug the sleeves of his hoodie over my hands again and follow.
The living room is chaos.
Denki's lost a sock. Mina's yelling about an umbrella she definitely didn't bring. Eijiro's trying to convince Kyoka to wear the jacket he swears he didn't steal from her side of the closet.
"I know this is mine," she says, deadpan.
"It's emotionally mine."
"You're emotionally five."
I duck past them and shove my shoes on, grateful for the noise. It makes it easier not to think.
Mina catches my eye just before we head out. "You okay?"
I nod. "Yeah. Just tired."
It's not a lie. But it's not the full truth either.
We head out a little later than usual.
Mina's still fixing her hair on the porch. Denki forgot something and ran back in twice. Kyoka's got her hood up and earbuds half-dangling, and Eijiro's standing just past the steps like he's making sure no one else forgot to exist.
The air's crisp in that October way. Cool without being cold, the sky gray enough to make you second-guess your outfit. Leaves scatter across the sidewalk in brittle piles. I step around a half-squashed one and tighten my grip on the strap of my bag.
We fall into our usual pace. Eijiro and Mina up front, Denki orbiting. Kyoka close behind. Hanta drifts near me, quiet at first, hands tucked into the sleeves of his sweatshirt.
I glance back once.
Out of habit.
But the house sits still behind us.
No sound. No movement. No sign of anyone catching up.
Bakugo never came back.
I don't know why I thought he might.
Eijiro saw him leave. Asked where he was going.
He just said, "Run."
And then he left.
No questions. No explanation. Just one word and the door closing behind it.
I waited. Not long. Just long enough to pretend I wasn't waiting.
Long enough for the quiet in my chest to settle into something heavier. Something sharp.
Because it wasn't a fight. Wasn't a blow-up. Wasn't anything I could point to and say this is where it broke.
But it still feels like something cracked.
I walk anyway. Because there's nothing else to do.
Because class doesn't care if I'm unraveling a little.
Because the group keeps moving. Steady as ever, loud in the way only people comfortable with each other can be, and it's easier to follow than fall behind.
Leaves crunch under Denki's heel when he veers too far into the gutter. Kyoka curses quietly as she yanks her earbuds out, untangling them with the elegance of a sleep-deprived bat. Mina loops her arm through Eijiro's and points toward a squirrel on someone's fence like it's the most important thing she's seen all morning.
I laugh, barely. Just enough to keep up the illusion.
Hanta glances sideways at me again. Not a word. Just a quick flick of his gaze like he's checking I'm still breathing.
I am.
Barely.
The sidewalk narrows where the hedge overgrows. I shift slightly, and Hanta does too, like he's used to matching my steps without thinking. His shoulder brushes mine, steady and solid, and I pretend I don't lean into it more than I should.
He doesn't move away.
Just walks beside me like it's easy. Like it always has been.
And maybe it has.
But today, I feel off-balance. Like someone rearranged the world overnight and forgot to tell me.
Maybe it's because Bakugo didn't come back.
Maybe it's because he didn't even hesitate.
Or maybe it's because I keep catching myself looking for him anyway. Scanning the road ahead, the crosswalk behind. Listening for the sound of his boots even though I know they're not coming.
Not today.
Maybe not again.
The weight behind my ribs drags lower.
Not panic.
Just... the hollow kind of quiet.
The kind that shows up when someone leaves without looking back.
Hanta exhales slowly beside me, like he feels it too. But when I look over, he's already watching the clouds. Jaw set, eyes unreadable. He doesn't ask anything this time.
And I don't say anything either.
We just keep walking.
Until campus comes into view, and the sidewalk starts to fill with other people, and the noise of the day builds loud enough to hide the silence I'm still carrying.
The closer we get to campus, the more the world builds itself back up.
Footsteps on pavement. Bike bells. The rustle of jackets and earbuds being shoved into pockets. Someone laughing too loud behind us. The scrape of coffee cups against metal benches as students hurry through the morning like it's already trying to outrun them.
We cut across the quad, take the stairs two at a time.
Barely make it.
Kyoka pulls the door open just as the clock on the wall ticks to 8:00 a.m.
Our professor enters at the same time from the other end of the room. Arms full of papers and the kind of energy only teachers have before an exam week.
"Alright, everyone," he says, clapping his hands once. "This is it. Final review day. I know you're tired, but stay with me."
The room groans in unison.
Denki lets his backpack slide off his shoulder like he's been shot. Kyoka flicks his ear before dropping into the seat beside him. Mina collapses into hers with a noise that could be either exhaustion or joy, and Eijiro just rests his head on the back of his chair like he's made peace with dying in this room.
Hanta takes the seat beside mine, angled just enough that he can lean his arm on our shared desk.
I sit without thinking. Muscle memory. Habit. The smell of dry-erase markers and old carpet rises around us like static.
The professor drops the stack of papers onto the front table with a theatrical thud. "Let's make a deal," he says, adjusting his tie like he's bracing for impact. "If you all promise to stay awake, I promise not to cry during this review."
Kyoka raises a hand. "What if we cry?"
He points at her with both hands. "Valid."
Denki mimes weeping.
"I'm not saying I've had nightmares about grading," the professor continues, "but if anyone dreams of Scantrons chasing them through a forest, just know... you're not alone."
A soft wave of laughter rolls through the class.
It doesn't fix anything. Doesn't settle the ache in my chest or rewind this morning.
But it helps. A little.
I click my pen. Open my notes. Try to focus.
The professor turns to the board.
"Alright, first up. Let's talk defense mechanisms. If your friend gets dumped and decides to cut all their hair off and move to a new city, what are they experiencing?"
"Being iconic?" Mina offers.
He doesn't even turn around. "Yes, but also displacement."
Denki nudges my elbow. "You ever done that?"
I arch a brow at him. "You think I can afford to move cities and get a haircut?"
He grins. "Displacement by budget constraints. Got it."
The board fills with familiar words. Repression, regression, denial, projection, each one more aggressively underlined than the last.
The professor's still talking, still moving, still swinging the pointer stick like it's a lightsaber.
And beside me, Hanta leans in just a little. Close enough that I can feel his shoulder near mine. Close enough that his voice is low when he says, "Hey."
I glance at him.
"You okay?"
It's soft. Not pushy. Not loud enough to draw attention.
Just him. Steady as ever.
I nod before I can stop myself. Say, "Yeah."
But it sounds too sharp. Too fast.
Like I'm trying to outrun something that already caught up to me.
He doesn't press. Just watches me for a second longer, like he knows I didn't mean to say it like that.
Like maybe he understands anyway.
Hanta shifts back in his chair, reaching for his notes.
I stare down at my page without reading it.
My handwriting looks messier today.
The board fills fast. Notes blur together in my margins. Abbreviations, underlines, whatever shorthand my brain can manage.
Defense mechanisms bleed into attachment theory. Case study examples get messier as the hour goes on. At one point, the professor throws a marker behind him without looking and miraculously lands it in the tray.
Kyoka blinks. "Okay, that was hot."
Denki nearly chokes on his water.
Eijiro snorts under his breath, and Mina gives her a high five.
The professor doesn't acknowledge it. He's too busy launching into the next section with the passion of someone who either had three coffees or hasn't slept since last week.
"Let's talk short-term memory capacity," he says, drawing seven lines on the board. "You've got about seven slots in your working memory. Seven! That's it! That's all the brain allows before it starts panicking and eating its own logic."
He draws a sad face beside the seventh slot. Then circles it.
"This guy?" he says, tapping the marker against the frown. "This guy's had enough."
Denki whispers, "Same."
The professor points the marker at him like he's been waiting. "Kaminari. You have five seconds. List every cereal you can think of. Go."
Denki freezes.
"Uh. Cinnamon Toast Crunch. Lucky Charms. The one with the frog? Um—Honey Smacks. Raisin Bran—no, wait—Froot Loops—"
"Time," the professor cuts in, turning back to the board. "That was six. Now imagine trying to study for four classes while remembering your mom's birthday and where you left your wallet."
"Ha," Kyoka mutters. "Joke's on you. I don't know where my wallet is right now."
"That's why we're doomed," Mina says brightly.
The professor keeps going. Rattling off memory recall studies, long-term encoding tricks, mnemonics that somehow involve llamas. The classroom is a mess of half-laughter and frantic typing. Every few minutes, he pauses to make sure we're alive.
"I'm giving you gold here," he says at one point, waving a wildly inaccurate diagram of the brain. "Don't make me start tap dancing for attention."
Eijiro raises a hand. "Would that help retention?"
"No, but it would help me."
Even Hanta cracks a grin at that.
By the time we reach the last third of class, the lecture's pivoted toward free response prep. The professor pulls up a slide titled "How to Answer Like You Know What You're Talking About (Even If You Don't)" and immediately dives into a dramatic explanation of filler sentences and rephrased definitions.
"There are two kinds of students," he says, clicking to the next slide. "Those who plan their responses with outlines, and those who stare into the void and hope their hand moves."
Mina raises her hand. "What if we're both?"
"Then may the curve be ever in your favor."
The slide transitions again, this time to a giant image of a penguin falling flat on its face.
"Let this be a cautionary tale."
A few minutes later, I feel a shift beside me.
Hanta leans closer when the professor's back is turned, voice low enough that it almost blends with the scratch of pens. "You following this?"
"Trying to."
He taps his pen once against his paper. "You're staring at the same bullet point you wrote five minutes ago."
"I'm processing."
"Sure you are," he murmurs, grinning.
I elbow him lightly. "Focus."
"On what?" he asks, a flicker of mischief in his tone. "The lecture or you?"
I shoot him a look, sharp but not serious. "Both. Preferably in that order."
He chuckles under his breath, soft enough that it's swallowed by the room's hum. His leg shifts again, pressing just enough that I feel the warmth through the fabric of my jeans. My pulse jumps.
He's always been tactile. Casual with his touches, easy in his space, but lately, it's felt different. Intentional. Each small brush of his hand or arm lingers a little longer, like he's waiting for me to notice.
And I do.
I notice everything.
When he leans forward to scribble a note, the edge of his shoulder grazes mine again. When he whispers a joke about Denki nearly dropping his pencil case for the fifth time, his breath ghosts against my ear. I shouldn't react to any of it. We're friends, this is normal. But my pulse refuses to listen to reason.
Mina twists around suddenly, catching us mid smirk. "Are you two paying attention?"
"Absolutely," I say, deadpan.
Hanta holds up his notes. "Taking mental notes."
"Of what, each other?" Kyoka mutters, not even looking up from her laptop.
My face warms instantly. "Oh my god."
Denki grins without shame. "You said it, not us!"
I glare at him, but he just grins wider.
The professor clears his throat at the front, cutting off the whispered chaos. "Eyes up front, please."
We all straighten in unison, the universal student move for we got caught but we'll pretend we didn't.
Mina giggles quietly. Hanta bumps my knee once under the table. A silent, conspiratorial oops.
I fight the smile tugging at my mouth. "You're terrible."
"You like it," he whispers back, tone so low I almost miss it.
He's not wrong.
The lecture drones on, slow and relentless, but the room feels smaller somehow. Every noise sharper, every shift louder. When the professor starts breaking down cognitive development theory across the whiteboard, Hanta leans forward again, his voice a near whisper.
"Hey," he murmurs, nodding toward my notes. "You missed a stage."
I frown. "Where?"
He slides his pen into my hand before I can blink. His fingers graze mine, slow, deliberate, before guiding them to the right section of my page. "Here," he says quietly, writing in 'Concrete Operational'. "You skipped this one between preoperational and formal operational."
"I didn't—"
"You did." His voice dips, teasing but gentle. "Don't worry, I'll quiz you on it later."
"You're insufferable."
"And you're cute when you're wrong."
I shoot him a look that's supposed to be annoyed, but my lips betray me with the smallest curve.
He grins like that's all the confirmation he needs.
The professor clicks to the next slide with the kind of flourish that means he's proud of this one. The title reads "Attachment Styles: Why We're All Doomed!" in bold, underlined text.
"Alright, class," he says, turning to scan the room. "Let's test your memory. Four main attachment styles. Let's go. Denki, start us off."
Denki startles so hard he knocks his pencil case off the desk again. It lands with a clatter and a loud thunk, followed by a quiet, "Why is it always me?"
"Because I believe in you," the professor replies, completely serious. "Now. Give me one."
Denki blinks. "Uh... codependent?"
The class groans. Someone in the back fake coughs, "Oh my god."
The professor doesn't flinch. "That's not one of the four, but it is something we can unpack in therapy. Try again."
Mina whispers, "Secure, Denki. Just say secure."
He nods like he heard her through sheer brain osmosis. "Right. Secure."
"Excellent. That's one," the professor says, turning back to the board. "Can someone other than Denki give me another?"
A few hands go up. Hanta raises his but makes a small circle over my notebook with the end of his pen, where I've already written anxious, avoidant, disorganized. Showoff.
The professor calls on Kyoka next, who doesn't even look up from her screen. "Avoidant."
"Correct. Denki, back to you."
"What? I already went!"
The professor grins. "You started this. You're finishing it."
Denki slumps forward with a theatrical whine. "This is academic bullying."
"Wrong again," the professor says brightly. "It's participation. Big difference."
"Is it anxious?" Denki asks, halfway through his mental unraveling.
"You tell me."
He stares at the ceiling like the answer is written in the tiles. "Anxious."
"That's three. One left."
Kyoka mumbles, "It's your whole personality."
Denki narrows his eyes. "You're thinking of Eijiro."
From the other side of the row, Eijiro's voice pipes up cheerfully. "Hey!"
I lean closer to Hanta. "They're going to get kicked out."
"Worth it," he says, deadpan.
Eventually, Denki lands on disorganized. With a very loud and very wrong guess of "chaotic-neutral?" first, and the professor moves on, muttering something about "modern education and internet brainrot."
By the time we're halfway through the next section, the room is quieter. Not fully focused, but as close as it gets during review week. Hanta's still sitting close, scribbling something in the margin of his notebook that I'll probably find later, and Denki has started stacking his highlighters into an increasingly unstable tower.
The professor glances up once, sees it, and doesn't even blink. "If that falls before the hour, you're all getting a pop quiz."
The tower remains upright for exactly eight seconds.
The professor finally lowers the pointer, clicks to the last slide. "Alright," he says, exhaling like he's just run a marathon. "That's as much review as I can legally offer before you take the actual exam."
The room starts to stir. Bags zipping, chairs scraping. He claps his hands once to refocus the chaos.
"One last thing before you all stampede out of here like caffeinated squirrels—" He holds up a stack of papers. "This is a practice sheet. Optional. Open note. If you do it, bring it Monday. I won't grade it, but I will judge your effort."
Kyoka groans beside me. "He always says that."
"I always mean it," he fires back. "Now go. Hydrate. Touch grass. Sleep more than four hours. And if you show up tomorrow without a pencil, I will personally haunt your academic career."
Denki salutes like that's a real threat.
The professor points at him. "You. I expect a minimum of six hours of studying and no electrical fires."
"No promises," Denki grins, already halfway out the door.
I sling my bag over my shoulder, still processing the flood of concepts, and the fact that Bakugo never came back this morning.
He said run.
But even now, I can't shake the feeling that he's still running from something else entirely.
———
The final lecture of the day ends with the sound of collective relief.
Chairs scrape back, papers shuffle, and the low murmur of students rises like static. The air feels heavy. Thick with exhaustion and the smell of too many coffee cups.
I close my notebook slower than usual, movements sluggish, mind already somewhere else.
It's the last stretch before midterms, and the hours are starting to blur together.
The oak tree waits near the edge of campus. Its wide branches spilling golden light across the ground. It's our unofficial checkpoint, the meeting place that's become habit. No one ever really says "meet at the tree," but we all do anyway.
When I get there, Mina's already sitting cross legged in the grass, a half eaten granola bar in one hand and her notes fanned out in front of her. She looks up when she sees me, grin spreading wide.
"Finally!" she says, voice teasing. "I was starting to think you ditched."
I drop my bag beside hers and flop onto the grass. "You're just early."
"Or you're late."
"Or both."
She laughs, leaning back on her hands. "You ready for tonight?"
"Ready's a stretch."
"Then fake it 'til tomorrow."
Before I can reply, Kyoka and Denki appear, arguing mid sentence about some term Denki definitely got wrong. Eijiro follows, shaking his head with a grin, and Hanta trails last, keys twirling around his finger, hoodie sleeves pushed up.
"Alright," Mina announces as the group forms, "last night before midterms. Who's ready to have a collective meltdown?"
Denki groans, dragging a hand down his face. "Already had mine."
"Define meltdown," Kyoka mutters.
"Define sanity," Hanta adds, grinning.
Eijiro laughs, clapping him on the shoulder. "You'll live."
Hanta smirks. "No guarantees."
The laughter that follows cuts through the exhaustion, easy and familiar.
And then, like clockwork, Bakugo appears.
He doesn't say much, just joins the group with a quiet grunt, hands in his pockets, expression unreadable. Mina beams at him anyway, chirping something about "the full team assembled," and he ignores it like always.
We start toward the boys' house together. The walk's short, but it stretches in the evening light. The kind of golden haze that makes the whole world feel slower. The chatter fills the air, looping between jokes and complaints.
Denki's rambling about a pop quiz, Kyoka's pretending not to listen, Mina's plotting color coded study schedules. Eijiro hums along, adding the occasional word of encouragement.
Hanta drops back beside me, brushing his sleeve against mine. "You look like you need caffeine and a nap."
"I've had both," I say. "Didn't help."
He laughs. "Then you need better caffeine."
"Or a new brain."
"Can't help with that one."
He nudges my shoulder with his. The touch lingers longer than it should.
Behind us, Bakugo walks steady, a quiet shadow. He doesn't join in the conversation, but his silence is noticeable. Not empty, not cold, just... watchful.
By the time the boys' house comes into view, the last of the sunlight has slipped behind the trees. The porch light glows faintly, like it's waiting for us.
Eijiro unlocks the door, and we spill inside in a rush of noise. Laughter, the rustle of backpacks, the low hum of voices bouncing off the walls. Someone flips on the kitchen light. The smell of coffee and take out hangs in the air.
The chaos settles in easily.
It always does.
"Alright," Mina says, hands on her hips like she's leading a battle instead of a study session, "this is it. No more distractions. No more TikTok breaks, no 'five-minute naps' that turn into hour long comas, no stupid snack runs—"
Denki raises his hand from the couch. "So, when you say 'no stupid snack runs,' does that mean I can still do smart snack runs?"
Kyoka groans from across the table. "Denki, you have the attention span of a goldfish. You're gonna forget what subject we're even studying halfway through."
"I won't!" he protests, already reaching for a bag of chips.
"Prove it," she says flatly.
He opens his mouth, freezes, then shuts it again.
Kyoka smirks. "Exactly."
The night is already alive. Papers spread out, laptops glowing, Mina's rainbow highlighters scattered like candy across the table. The boys' house hums with that low, familiar noise of friends pretending to be productive. Pages turning, chairs creaking, the quiet clatter of someone getting water just to have an excuse to move.
Bakugo sits in the armchair by the corner, textbook open but eyes sharp. He hasn't said much since we got here. Every once in a while, his gaze flicks across the room. Quick and unreadable, like he's checking his perimeter rather than studying.
Hanta sprawls next to me on the floor, a pen in his mouth, one knee propped up, papers spread around us in a wide, messy half circle. His hoodie's sleeves are pushed to his elbows, showing the thin line of veins that runs down his forearms.
Every so often, he jots something in my notebook. Little arrows, shorthand notes, half jokes mixed into the margins.
Mina's already deep into color coding. "Okay," she says, "we're going to divide and conquer. Eijiro and I are tackling the first ten chapters, Kyoka's got the next ten with Denki. Don't mess this up, Denki. And you two," she nods toward me and Hanta, "have the rest."
"Of course we are," Hanta says, grinning at me. "The dream team."
I laugh softly, shaking my head. "More like the 'we'll definitely get distracted' team."
"Semantics," he says. "We thrive under pressure."
"You thrive under chaos."
He leans a little closer, grin widening. "Same thing."
I try to ignore the way my pulse kicks up, but it's hard when he's close enough that I can smell the faint citrus of his soap, the warmth of his skin.
Eijiro leans over the back of the couch, flipping Mina's flashcards without warning. "Define cognitive dissonance."
She doesn't even look up. "The feeling you get when you tell yourself you'll only watch one more episode and suddenly it's tomorrow."
Kyoka snorts. "So... you, last week."
Denki grins, sprawled out across half the couch with a literature book balanced on his chest like it might absorb into his soul by osmosis. "That's called immersive learning."
"That's called failing upward," Kyoka mutters, sliding her foot against his thigh to push him into a more upright position.
Bakugo turns a page, loud and deliberate. His elbow rests on the armrest, head tilted just enough that I can see the subtle clench in his jaw. Still hasn't said much. Still watching without making it obvious he's watching.
Hanta taps the end of his pen against my notebook. "Focus."
"I am focused."
"You're looking at my arm again."
I snap my gaze up, heat prickling at the back of my neck. "No, I'm not."
He raises a brow, smug. "Want me to move it?"
"No."
He grins and settles in closer, warm and unbothered, like this is the most natural thing in the world. And maybe it is.
Maybe it should be.
But I can feel every inch of distance I'm not supposed to notice, and it buzzes against my skin like a secret.
Mina holds up a neon orange highlighter. "This color means 'we're definitely screwed,' by the way."
Eijiro chuckles. "Great. Highlight all of Denki's notes."
"Hey!"
"We're kidding," Mina says. Then under her breath, "Mostly."
The kitchen faucet runs for a second, then stops. The fridge opens, clicks shut. It's Bakugo. Moving through the room like gravity. I don't need to look to know it's him. The air always shifts a little when he walks by.
He passes behind the couch without a word, something cold in hand. He tosses a water bottle to Denki, who catches it with both hands and a startled yelp.
"Jesus," Denki mutters. "At least give me a warning."
"You complain when I don't bring you anything," Bakugo says, dry.
"Because I'm delicate and need hydration!"
"No, you're annoying and dehydrated."
Kyoka flicks her pencil at Denki. "And you still haven't started the outline."
"We're brainstorming."
"You're doodling swords."
"They're symbolic swords!"
Mina hums. "Honestly? Valid."
Across from me, Hanta's still scribbling notes into the margins of our worksheet. His knee bumps mine again, and this time he doesn't move it.
We fall into a strange rhythm after that. Ten minutes of actual focus, five minutes of someone spiraling. Eijiro gives up on definitions and starts quizzing Mina with oddly specific scenarios.
"So, say you're standing in line at a coffee shop, and you accidentally rear-end someone with your bumper cart. What psychological principle are you violating?"
"Personal space."
"Try again."
"Spatial awareness."
"Final answer?"
"Do not say social contract," Kyoka calls.
Mina, smug, "Social contract."
Denki applauds. "Ten points to the Sun Queen."
"No one's keeping score," Bakugo mutters.
"I am," Denki says proudly, tapping at the screen of his phone.
Hanta glances at me again, barely hiding his smile. "Should we be worried or impressed?"
"I'm choosing denial."
"Solid coping strategy."
He passes me a paper, and our fingers brush. I pause, then take it, hand steady, breath not. I don't let myself look at Bakugo, but I feel the pull of it. Like his attention is a string and my ribs are the knot.
Mina raises her hand suddenly. "New rule. Every time someone gets distracted, they owe one round of flashcard lightning review."
Kyoka sighs. "We're going to be here all night."
Hanta smiles wider. "You say that like it's a bad thing."
Denki groans. "I call discrimination. I haven't been distracted once."
"You're literally texting Eijiro from across the room," Kyoka deadpans.
"Study-related!"
Eijiro holds up his phone. "It says do you think Bakugo has ever been in a bounce house."
Silence.
Then Mina bursts into laughter. "Oh my god, I need that answer."
"No," Bakugo says immediately, not looking up.
"See?" Denki points triumphantly. "That's a response! That's participation."
"It's delusion," Bakugo mutters.
Kyoka tosses a stress ball at Denki's head. It misses. "Back to the flashcards."
But it's already too late. Mina is wiping tears from her eyes, Denki's arguing that Bakugo would secretly enjoy a bounce house if there weren't people in it, and Eijiro's lost somewhere in the fridge for snacks he swears he bought but don't exist.
The lighting shifts as the sun dips lower, shadows creeping long across the floor. The house smells like the inside of a microwave. Someone tried reheating something and it didn't go well, but no one's acknowledged it yet.
Hanta taps the side of his pen against his chin, pretending to think.
"What now?" I ask, suspicious.
He points to my open review packet. "How would you explain comparative advantage using our group dynamic?"
I blink. "Um... Denki has no business operating heavy machinery, but if we all focus on our strengths—"
"I do have strengths," Denki interrupts.
"Yeah," Hanta says, "you're very fast at forgetting things."
Denki looks personally attacked. "That's called adaptability!"
"Sure it is," Mina says sweetly, scribbling in pink. "And Kyoka's comparative advantage is surviving your nonsense."
Kyoka raises a brow. "That, and knowing the entire syllabus. You're welcome, by the way."
Bakugo makes a low sound that might be a laugh, barely there.
I glance up. He's still in that chair, arms crossed now, textbook mostly closed in his lap. The corner of his mouth twitches, not quite a smile, but almost.
When his eyes flick to mine, I drop my gaze fast.
I hear Hanta murmur, "Focus," again beside me. It sounds softer this time.
I force myself to underline a sentence I don't absorb.
Eijiro returns, triumphant with a box of knock-off Pop-Tarts. "They were in the oven drawer."
"Why were they in the oven drawer?" Mina asks.
"Because I was hiding them from Denki."
"Rude."
"Necessary," Eijiro replies, shoving one into Mina's hand like a peace offering. She accepts it without blinking and starts annotating a psych sheet with one hand and eating with the other.
Bakugo stands with a sharp sigh, disappears toward the kitchen again. Someone says something about making tea, but no one moves.
It's warm and loud and completely counterproductive.
And I wouldn't trade it for anything.
When Bakugo reappears, no one notices at first.
Not until a mug lands with a soft clink in front of Denki.
He blinks at it. "Wait. Is this... tea?"
Another clink. Kyoka. Then one for Mina. Eijiro. Hanta.
All eyes drift toward the kitchen doorway.
Bakugo crosses the room with quiet efficiency, sleeves pushed to his forearms, mug already in hand. He makes his way around the living room without a word, setting each cup down like it's nothing. Like he didn't just prepare drinks for seven people on a night when everyone's fraying at the edges.
And then he stops in front of me.
Doesn't say anything.
Doesn't look at me, either.
Just extends the mug, slow and deliberate, and places it directly into my hands.
It's warm. Not scalding. Not rushed. Like he let it cool for a moment before bringing it out.
I nod, a quiet thanks. He still doesn't meet my eyes.
Then he turns and heads back to his armchair, like he hadn't just thrown the entire room off balance.
"You idiots are dehydrated," he mutters, settling back into his seat.
Mina gasps like he just handed her a love letter. "Did you just... take care of us?"
"Gross," Kyoka says immediately, but she's already sipping.
Denki clutches his mug like it's sacred. "Bakugo. My beloved. My herbal hero."
"Don't push it."
Eijiro smells his cup. "Wait, is this peppermint?"
"Mine's chamomile," Kyoka says, surprised.
"Green tea," Hanta notes.
Mina beams. "Mine's lemon ginger! You matched our vibes!"
Bakugo tenses like he regrets everything.
Denki sniffs his again. "What's my vibe?"
"Needs help."
I stifle a laugh into my cup. It's peppermint. Calming. Not too strong. Just enough to settle the buzzing in my chest.
Hanta glances at me from where he's sprawled on the floor. "You good?"
I nod, small, almost imperceptible. He doesn't push.
Mina claps her hands. "Okay, now that we've been spiritually hydrated by Bakugo's rare act of tenderness, it's time for the Flashcard Gauntlet. No mercy. No skips. You miss one, you answer a second. You miss that, you chug your tea."
"That's not how tea works," Kyoka says flatly.
"It is now," Mina chirps. "Psychological warfare, baby."
"I'm not playing," Bakugo grumbles from his armchair, eyes trained on the open textbook in his lap.
"You are if I throw a flashcard at you," she sings.
"Try it."
She doesn't, but the threat hangs.
Eijiro sits up straighter. "Hit me first. I'm ready."
"Okay, Crimson Confidence. What's the difference between classical and operant conditioning?"
He freezes. "Uh..."
Kyoka smirks. "You're already sweating."
"Shut up. It's the—wait, classical is the dogs, right? Pavlov?"
"Keep going."
"Operant's the one with consequences. Like... reward and punishment. Right?"
Mina flips the card, hums in approval. "I'll allow it. Pass."
Eijiro pumps a fist. "Let's go."
She spins the next card. "Hanta."
He groans. "God, what did I do."
"Explain the bystander effect in five words or less."
"In five—what? That's—uh—"
I lean in. "No one helps if others exist?"
He grins. "That's six."
Mina raises a brow. "Final answer?"
"...Everyone watches, no one moves?"
"Dramatic," Kyoka says. "But accurate."
"Tea spared," Mina declares, and tosses the card at Hanta's face.
He catches it, smug.
Denki groans. "I'm gonna die."
"You're next, Sparky," Mina says, already holding a new card. "Name any theorist besides Freud."
Denki panics immediately. "...Wasn't Freud all of them?"
"Nope."
"Maslow?"
Mina pauses.
"Final answer?" Hanta prompts.
Denki nods. "Maslow's triangle!"
Kyoka chokes. "Pyramid."
"Same shape!"
"It's not."
"Still counts," Mina laughs. "Barely. You live. For now."
She turns to Kyoka. "You ready?"
"Always."
Mina lifts the card and grins. "Oh, this one's evil. Define: locus of control."
Kyoka rolls her eyes like it's too easy. "Internal is 'I control my fate.' External is 'the universe hates me.'"
"Or 'Denki cooked my pizza,'" I add.
"Still the universe," she deadpans.
We all turn to Bakugo at once. Not because he's volunteered. Just because Mina's holding the next card and doesn't even blink as she says, "Captain."
He doesn't look up. "Don't."
"C'mon," Eijiro nudges. "You're scary-good at this stuff."
Bakugo sighs hard enough that his page flutters. "One card. Then you shut up."
Mina grins like she's won something sacred. "Define confirmation bias."
His answer is instant. "Only seeing shit that proves you're already right."
I blink. "That's... exactly right."
Mina flips the card anyway. "Show-off."
Bakugo goes back to his book like the interruption never happened, but there's a flicker of smug under the surface. He doesn't speak again, doesn't need to. The room already shifted.
Mina turns to me next. "Alright, babes. Your turn."
She raises the next card.
"Rapid-fire definitions. Three in a row. No hesitating."
I sit up straighter, tea in hand. "Hit me."
"Cognitive dissonance."
"When you hold conflicting thoughts. Like... I know I need to study, but I keep choosing to do this instead."
"Selective attention."
I nod. "Tuning out everything except what you're focused on. Like how I'm currently ignoring Bakugo."
He shifts in his seat. Doesn't look up.
Mina smirks. "One more. Self-fulfilling prophecy."
"When you act in ways that make your own beliefs come true," I say, voice steady. "Even if you don't mean to."
Her gaze lingers, perceptive. "Damn."
Kyoka whistles. "Tea immunity granted."
I sip it, warm in my palms. "I earned this."
The game devolves from there. The rules dissolve with every round.. Denki asks what his love language is. Eijiro tries to defend his answer of "dogs" for "key figure in behaviorism." Kyoka challenges Mina to a lightning round duel and loses only because she forgets how to pronounce "heuristics."
Eventually, we're all laughing too much to keep it going.
Mina lets the cards fall onto the table like a dropped mic. "Okay, we learned. We're incredible. I vote break."
Eijiro flops onto the floor. "I second."
Denki raises his mug. "Tea break forever."
Beside me, Hanta taps my notebook again. "You crushed those."
I shrug, but the heat in my cheeks betrays me. "Maybe I just like showing off."
He leans closer, smile crooked. "Then don't stop."
Across the room, Bakugo turns a page.
But I swear, just for a second, he stops in the middle of it.
The chaos eventually tapers.
Kyoka and Denki wander off to reset their brains, muttering about needing music and sugar. Eijiro gets roped into helping Mina find the trail mix she swore she brought. Hanta stretches with a groan and follows after them, claiming he's going to "do inventory on the snacks, manager-style."
The living room empties in stages.
Until it's just me and Bakugo.
He hasn't moved.
He's still in that armchair, legs sprawled, one hand braced against his cheek as he reads. Or maybe just pretends to. Hard to tell. His eyes haven't left the page in minutes, but I'd bet money he hasn't absorbed a single word.
The tea in my mug is lukewarm now. My notes are scattered, half-finished. I trace a finger down the margin where Hanta scribbled a doodle of what might be a very buff stick figure holding a calculator. There's a half-smile on my lips, but it fades fast.
Because Bakugo hasn't said anything.
Hasn't looked.
And the quiet between us feels too deliberate.
I stay seated longer than I should. Waiting, maybe, for some shift. A glance. A comment. A nudge toward something. But none comes.
So I stand.
The couch creaks as I do, but he doesn't flinch. Doesn't even glance up. His fingers tighten slightly around the book, like it's something to hold onto.
I hesitate a second longer.
Then, "I'm getting snacks."
It's not really an invitation.
But it's not not one, either.
Still, he doesn't answer.
I don't expect him to.
So I go.
The kitchen's already full when I walk in.
Mina's perched on the counter, cross-legged and wielding a cookie like a gavel. "We need sugar and a new strategy. Our brains are melting."
Denki holds up two different chip bags like he's at a life-or-death crossroads. "Spicy or salty?"
"Both," Kyoka says, snagging the spicy one with no hesitation.
Hanta's elbow-deep in a drawer. "Where are those chewy bars? The ones that taste like tree bark and sadness?"
"I ate them," Eijiro says, shameless.
Kyoka narrows her eyes. "That explains your attempt at defining operant conditioning."
"Hey, I got half credit."
"You wrote 'positive vibes.'"
"I stand by it."
Laughter rolls through the room like a second wind. Denki finally tears open both bags and dumps them into a shared bowl, muttering something about "ultimate flavor fusion." Mina grabs a handful and nearly drops her cookie trying to fit both in her mouth.
The others are loud, bright, familiar. The kitchen feels lived-in. Snacks everywhere, cupboard doors open, someone's sweatshirt half-draped over a chair like we've always belonged here. Like this isn't borrowed space.
I hover near the fridge, not quite in the group but not out of it either. Just orbiting.
"New plan," Mina says, crumbs flying. "Lightning-round flashcards after this. Loser does dishes."
"I'm not doing dishes," Eijiro says immediately.
"You don't get to veto the law," Kyoka tells him.
"I helped with dinner!"
"You opened the bag of popcorn," Denki snorts.
"It was spiritual support!"
Hanta finally finds the granola bar he was searching for and bites into it with a grimace. "Still tastes like betrayal."
"Matcha was a bold choice," Kyoka says.
"Matcha was a trap," he mutters, chewing anyway.
I shift my weight and glance toward the living room. Bakugo hasn't reappeared yet. The tea in my hand is still warm enough to count. I look down at it, tracing the rim of the mug with my thumb.
No one says anything.
But Mina's watching. Not obvious, not loud. Just watching.
"Alright," she says, hopping off the counter. "Everybody grab a drink and your dignity. We're playing for honor."
"And dish duty," Denki adds.
"No mercy," Kyoka says, brandishing her pencil like a sword.
Eijiro offers me a crooked grin as we all start to shuffle back out. "You're going down, by the way."
I smirk. "Bring it."
And just like that, we reset.
Kind of.
Back in the living room, the lights are dimmed a little now, someone tossed a blanket over the back of the couch, and Denki's phone is connected to a study playlist that keeps dipping between classical violin and early 2000s emo rock.
Mina claps her hands once. "Alright, gladiators. Let the Lightning Round of Doomed Knowledge™ begin."
Eijiro throws himself dramatically onto the floor like he's entering battle. "I was born ready."
"You were born loud," Kyoka mutters.
"I was born with honor."
Hanta's already shuffling the flashcards into a messy stack. "Okay, ground rules: no using 'vibes' as an answer, no physical violence, and no pity points for Denki."
"Hey!"
"Only fair," Mina says, gently kicking his foot. "You scored points earlier for saying 'emotional damage' and somehow we all let that slide."
Denki crosses his arms. "I'm an innovator."
"You're a cautionary tale."
Round one starts with Eijiro. Hanta flashes him a card like he's dealing blackjack. "Name three types of memory storage."
Eijiro squints. "Short-term, long-term, and—uh... mini-memory?"
A beat.
"That's not real," Kyoka says flatly.
Mina makes a buzzer sound. "Wrong. Next."
"Wait, wait, what is it actually—"
"Too late, you hesitated," Denki says. "Dish duty."
"I haven't even lost yet!"
Kyoka's turn. Hanta doesn't hold back. "Define the bystander effect."
She yawns. "When everyone waits for someone else to do something because they think someone else will do it."
Denki stares. "So like... me and dishes."
"Exactly."
"Rude but fair."
Mina grabs the next card. "If you answer this in under three seconds, you win immunity."
"Immunity from what?" Denki asks.
"No one knows," Hanta says. "It's part of the fear."
Mina reads the question. "Rapid-fire: what's Maslow's hierarchy, go."
Denki: "Pyramid of Needs. Start with food, end with emotional crisis."
Kyoka tilts her head. "Close enough."
"Immunity granted!" Mina yells, tossing the card in the air like confetti.
"You guys are so unhinged," I laugh, shaking my head.
"Your turn," Hanta says, and flips the next card without warning. "Explain the difference between classical and operant conditioning."
I blink. "Easy. Classical is Pavlov's dogs. Operant is... um..."
Everyone waits.
Hanta raises a brow. "Time's ticking."
"Operant is the one with reinforcement, right?"
Kyoka nods. "Yes, but—"
"Positive reinforcement, negative reinforcement..." I trail off. "Oh god, what's the rest?"
Denki leans in. "Say 'mini-conditioning.' It worked for Eiji."
I burst out laughing. "No, I'm not throwing the game—"
"Three seconds!"
"Fine! Operant is dog training with vibes and treats!"
Mina gasps. "Correct but cursed."
"Dish duty neutralized," Hanta announces.
"Thank you for the vibes," Denki whispers.
"You're all insane," Bakugo mutters, quiet but clear.
We all freeze. He's standing in the doorway again, arms crossed. He doesn't look mad, just vaguely resigned. His usual.
"You playing or judging?" Mina grins.
He walks further in and snatches a flashcard off the floor. Reads it. Scoffs. "This is a trick question."
Denki peers at it. "Wait—what's the answer?"
"There isn't one," Bakugo says. Then, after a beat, "Unless you think Freud's theories still hold up."
Eijiro whistles. "Oof. Shots fired."
"Extra points for critique," Kyoka says. "That was sexy academic energy."
"Gross," Bakugo mutters, but he doesn't leave.
He stays.
The game spins further off the rails after that.
Someone rewrites the cards to include inside jokes. Every time someone messes up, they're required to say something motivational to the group. Eijiro ends up chanting "We are capable and caffeinated!" after accidentally calling Piaget a French cheese.
Kyoka falls over laughing.
Denki fake-cries when his immunity is revoked due to "excessive nonsense."
Hanta taps a card against my knee and smirks. "Back to you."
And I answer, not quite right, but not quite wrong, and when I look up again, Bakugo's watching.
Not in the loud way. Not in a way anyone else catches.
Just...
Watching.
Still.
Eventually, the chaos settles, or at least shifts into a lower gear.
The cards end up in a scattered pile on the table. Kyoka stretches with a groan, her arms overhead, before dragging her textbook back into her lap. Denki reaches for his laptop with the weariness of someone preparing for battle. Mina taps the tip of a highlighter against her lip like she's about to start a war plan. The kind that involves diagrams, tabs, and at least four colors.
I lean back on my hands, letting out a breath. "Alright. No more games until we actually get through a chapter."
"Look at us," Hanta says, mock-teary. "Growing."
"You're barely literate," Bakugo mutters without looking up.
Hanta snorts. "And yet still smarter than you."
"No you're not."
"Okay, dad and cooler dad," I cut in, nudging Hanta's knee. "Focus."
"Fine, fine." He shifts, pulling one of the psych packets toward us again. "Reinforcement schedules. Hit me."
I raise a brow. "In a sexy voice or—?"
"Obviously."
I grin but flip the page. "Alright, question one: What kind of reinforcement schedule is most resistant to extinction?"
He leans in, scanning the options. "Variable ratio."
I nod, marking a check in the margin. "Correct."
"Boom," he says, tapping his pen against mine like a toast. "One down, fifty to go."
"Don't remind me."
Across the table, Eijiro's deep in conversation with Mina about operant conditioning examples. Something involving vending machines, which seems like a stretch, but honestly might work. Kyoka's flipping through a quizlet deck, muttering something about fixed intervals and rats pressing levers. Denki's squinting at her notes like they're written in code.
"Kyoka," he says, "are these real terms or are you casting spells?"
She doesn't look up. "If you paid attention in class, you'd know."
Mina reaches across the table to steal a highlighter. "Ooh, I forgot about this example," she says, scribbling something in the margin. "Okay, this is actually important. Eyes up, nerds."
The table falls into a new rhythm, quieter now. Focused. Almost.
Bakugo's still in the corner, long legs kicked out in front of him, textbook balanced across his lap. He hasn't said much, but I can tell he's following along. His eyes flick to the table sometimes. To me.
I try not to look back.
But the silence from him isn't heavy now. It's watchful.
Hanta reads another question. I pause. Glance at the answer and hesitate.
"Gimme a second," I murmur, chewing the end of my pen.
"Take three," he says, tapping the question again. "You're getting it. Just don't overthink."
I nod slowly, circling one of the terms. "Is it... conversion disorder?"
He grins. "Look at you."
"Am I right?"
"Dead right."
"Hell yeah." I offer him my pen for another toast.
We keep going like that. Question after question, note after note, the kind of steady rhythm that only comes when you're surrounded by the right people, even if none of you are all that disciplined. There's something kind of soothing about it. Familiar. Loud in a soft way.
And for now, we're getting things done.
It doesn't happen all at once.
But little by little, the edges smooth out. No more quips, no more interruptions. The room hushes, folding into a kind of steady hum, the real study kind. That rare, fragile rhythm where even Denki stops tapping his pencil and Kyoka stops sighing every time she highlights the wrong quote.
Beside me, Hanta's knuckles are ink-smudged from all the arrows and underlines he's made. He's not joking anymore. Just leaning forward, eyes narrowed at the page like he's trying to absorb the words by sheer force of will. His knee bumps mine once, lightly, but he doesn't notice. Neither do I, really.
We're all too deep in it.
Mina flips a page with the kind of purpose that means she actually understood the last one. Eijiro whispers something to her, probably asking about a term, and she answers without looking up. No fanfare. Just quiet efficiency.
Denki mutters under his breath, trying to memorize definitions. I hear him repeating, "contextual cueing... contextual cueing..." like if he says it enough times, it'll stay in his bones.
Kyoka lifts her laptop and tilts it toward him, tapping a diagram. "Visual aid. Stop pretending you don't need it."
"Bless you," he says, voice low.
Bakugo's page turns like a blade. Fast, sharp, deliberate. I don't even know what he's studying anymore. Probably physics, or one of the other classes he doesn't talk about unless he's correcting someone. But he's reading, and he hasn't looked up once in a while now.
It's quiet, but it's not empty.
The air's thick with concentration. Pencils scratching. Pages rustling. That little hiccup of keyboard clicks from someone finally opening a doc they should've started days ago. I finish another word problem, underline a section, flip the page.
A breath.
Then another.
Then again.
I blink down at the notebook in my lap and realize I've filled almost two pages without thinking. All neat, all structured, all mine.
"Yo," Hanta murmurs beside me, his voice soft but present. "This your sixth page?"
"Seventh."
He whistles low under his breath. "Goddamn."
I shrug one shoulder. "Guess I'm panicking productively."
"Hot."
I elbow him lightly, but I don't stop writing.
From the kitchen, someone refills a water bottle. The fridge hums. No one follows. No one moves.
It's like we all know, this is it. The last push before midterms. The last night to cram, to fix, to catch up. The last night to sit in this house together, surrounded by highlighters and over-worn textbooks and the quiet reassurance that we don't have to do this alone.
The calm before the storm.
And for once, we're holding it together.
We hit that rare groove again, the kind where the chaos fades and everyone's actually quiet. Even Denki. Even Mina.
Hanta scoots closer to me without asking, nudging aside one of my notebooks so he can spread out our shared econ review sheet between us. His knee bumps mine. He doesn't move it.
"Okay," he mutters, pen tapping the top bullet point, "this part always screws people. Walk me through it."
I exhale slowly, trying to remember what the professor said earlier. "Uh... so... when we talk about rational choice theory—"
"—you're thinking too broad already." His voice is soft, but not teasing this time. "Start small. What's the first assumption?"
"That people act in their self‑interest."
"Good." He draws a tiny check mark next to the line. "Next?"
"That... we compare outcomes?"
"That's the third one," he says, nudging my elbow lightly. "Try again."
I groan. "I hate this unit."
"You hate all units."
"Not true. I only hate most of them."
He laughs, low in his chest, warm enough that it brushes down my spine. "Alright," he says, writing slowly, "think of it like this: if Mina is choosing between studying and online shopping—"
"She picks shopping."
"Exactly. Why?"
"Because she values it more at that moment."
"Boom." He circles the word value dramatically. "That's assumption two. People weigh preferences."
"Oh." I blink. "Wait, that actually helps."
"It's almost like I'm good at this," he says, all faux arrogance.
I roll my eyes, but I'm grinning before I realize I am.
He shifts closer again, close enough that our arms touch when he leans over my notebook. He taps the next flashcard with the tip of his pen. "Your turn. Explain cognitive dissonance without using the word dissonance."
"That's basically illegal."
"Try anyway."
I chew my lip, thinking. "Um... when your actions and beliefs don't match, so your brain tries to fix it by changing one of them?"
"Good." He nods, scribbling it down. "Now say it like you actually believe yourself."
"I barely know who I am anymore."
"You're doing great," he murmurs, voice dipping softer than before.
My pulse jumps.
He notices, I know he does, because his smile edges warm, controlled, a little victorious. He leans in further, close enough that I can feel the heat of him, the slow steady presence he carries without trying.
"Here," he says, turning a fresh page toward me. "Try this one. Talk me through the steps."
I start writing. Slowly at first. Then quicker, because he's watching, and because his shoulder brushes mine again, steady and grounding. He's patient, ridiculously patient, guiding me when I hesitate, letting me work through the problem without rushing me.
At one point, my pen slips.
He reaches over, taking it gently from my hand.
"Let me show you—"
His fingers graze mine, intentional, light, warm.
My breath snags.
He doesn't comment on it. Doesn't tease. Just starts writing right next to my notes in quick, sure strokes.
I watch his hand move, the veins in his wrist catching the lamplight. His penmanship's messy but confident. The warmth of him radiates through the inch of space between us, the brush of his elbow every time he writes another symbol.
My throat feels dry. "Thanks."
He glances at me, grin softening. "Anytime."
Across the room, Bakugo's chair creaks. He stands, stretching his arms above his head. The movement draws every line of his shoulders tight under his shirt, his hair falling forward before he shoves it back.
"I'm making coffee," he says abruptly.
"Bring me one?" Eijiro asks.
Bakugo just grunts, heading for the kitchen.
Mina watches him go, then looks at me. "He's been quieter than usual, huh?"
I shrug too quickly. "Guess he's focused."
Her look says she doesn't believe that, but she doesn't press. She knows better than to push when I'm pretending things are fine.
Hanta clears his throat, tapping his pen against the page. "Focus, Trouble," he says lightly. "I'm not doing your midterm for you."
"I didn't ask you to."
"You were about to."
"I was not."
"Were too."
The back and forth pulls a small laugh out of me, one that feels too loud in the quiet that followed Bakugo's exit. Hanta's grin widens, satisfaction flickering through his eyes before he bends over his notes again.
He's been like this for a while now, close without crowding, confident without pressing. Every brush of his arm feels intentional. Every glance feels like it's waiting for me to notice. He plays it easy, but none of it feels unmeant. Like maybe he knows Bakugo's watching even when he's not in the room.
And maybe he's right.
Because when Bakugo comes back a few minutes later, he doesn't look at me directly, but his silence is sharper. Louder.
He sets a mug down beside Eijiro, another near Denki, and keeps one for himself. His eyes skim past me and Hanta, and I swear the air between us tightens.
I focus hard on my notebook, scribbling nonsense just to have something to do.
Hanta, though, doesn't move. He stays right where he is, close and deliberate, his voice low when he speaks next. "You're starting to get it."
"Yeah?"
He nods once, his shoulder brushing mine again. "Told you you're smarter than you think."
The compliment hits harder than it should.
Bakugo's chair creaks again.
The clock slips past ten before anyone notices. The air inside the house feels thicker now. Warm from too many bodies, too many mugs of coffee, too much noise that's started to melt into comfort.
Notes are stacked in uneven towers. Mina's highlighters are all uncapped, Denki has somehow migrated from the table to the floor and is now using his textbook as a pillow.
"Okay," Eijiro says, stretching his arms above his head. "Brain's fried. I'm officially useless."
"Officially?" Kyoka mutters, smirking behind her notebook.
He throws a crumpled Post-it at her. She bats it away, smiling.
Mina, sprawled across the couch, hums lazily. "No, no, we're not done yet. We're pushing through. Come on, team spirit."
Denki groans from the carpet. "My spirit's dead."
"Your spirit died in the first hour," Kyoka says.
"I'm haunting this study session," he mumbles.
Laughter ripples through the room. Soft, easy, genuine. It rolls under the low buzz of the lamp and the faint whir of the heater, the kind of sound that always makes this house feel more like a home.
Hanta leans back beside me, hands braced behind him, eyes bright despite the hour. "See? We're thriving."
I look at him. "You call this thriving?"
He grins. "Absolutely."
He tips his head toward my notes, nudging the edge of the page with his pen. "You actually wrote all that down?"
"Of course. I'm the responsible one, remember?"
He laughs under his breath. "Yeah, sure. Responsible." He taps the paper again, his fingers grazing mine for half a second. It's nothing, technically. But my skin tingles where he touched me.
Bakugo sits across the room, half turned away, elbows on his knees, flipping through his notebook. His expression hasn't changed since he sat back down. Focused, distant, that same steady scowl. But every so often, I catch the smallest twitch at his jaw when Hanta laughs too close to my ear.
Mina notices it once, glancing between him and me with a knowing look. She doesn't say anything, just presses her lips together around a smile like she's storing it for later.
"Alright," she says after a while, clapping her hands. "Half-hour break. Everyone hydrate, stretch, and try not to die."
Denki cheers weakly from the floor. Kyoka throws a pillow at him.
The group disperses in small waves. Kyoka and Denki disappearing toward the kitchen, Mina tugging Eijiro with her to dig out more snacks. Their voices drift through the hallway, echoing softly against the tile.
And then it's just me, Hanta, and Bakugo left in the living room.
The space feels bigger, quieter. The lo-fi playlist hums from someone's laptop, all soft beats and faded static. Hanta leans his head back against the couch cushion, exhaling slowly. "You're killing it tonight," he says, voice lower now, easier.
"Am I?"
"Yeah." He smiles sideways at me. "Knew you'd figure it out. Told you you were smart."
"That makes twice you've said that."
"Guess I'm consistent."
His eyes flick to my mouth for a fraction of a second before he looks away again. I swallow hard, hoping the dim light hides it.
Across the room, Bakugo shifts. The sound of his notebook closing snaps the air like static. He stands, the scrape of the chair legs cutting through the music, and crosses to the kitchen without a word. The doorframe swallows him up. The running faucet fills the silence he leaves behind.
I breathe out slowly.
Hanta's shoulder brushes mine. "Ignore him," he murmurs.
"I wasn't—"
"You were." His grin is soft, not accusing. "You think too loud."
I huff a quiet laugh. "Says the guy who never shuts up."
"Hey," he says, mock wounded. "My commentary keeps you sane."
"Debatable."
He leans closer, lowering his voice. "You'd miss it."
And maybe I would. Maybe that's what scares me.
Footsteps return. Bakugo again, a new mug in his hand. The smell of coffee follows him, dark and sharp. He sets the mug down near Eijiro's empty spot, then drops back into the armchair, pretending not to look at the space between me and Hanta.
No one talks for a while. The only sounds are the hum of the heater and the scratch of Hanta's pen as he idly doodles on the corner of my page. When he finishes, he turns the notebook toward me. He's drawn a stick figure version of me holding a sword and glaring at a tiny, cartoon version of our professor.
I laugh quietly. "Wow. An artist and a scholar."
"Add 'comic relief' to the résumé."
"Perfect."
He smiles, pleased with himself. And when our eyes meet this time, the air shifts, subtle but undeniable. The laughter doesn't fade exactly. It just changes shape, slows down, sinks deeper.
His knee bumps mine under the table again, more deliberate than before. He doesn't move away. Neither do I.
From the corner of my vision, Bakugo sits too still. His eyes are on the floor, but his hand tightens slightly around his mug. The muscle in his jaw ticks once, a tiny movement that I probably wouldn't have noticed if I weren't already so tuned in to him.
Mina bursts back into the room with a bowl of popcorn. "Okay!" she announces. "New rule: for every question you get right, you eat one piece. Positive reinforcement!"
Denki trails behind her, carrying soda cans. "That's just snacking."
"Exactly," Mina says, tossing him a grin. "Science."
Kyoka rolls her eyes, reclaiming her seat. "You're lucky I like popcorn."
The noise ramps back up. Laughter fills the cracks in the quiet. But even with the chatter, the undercurrent doesn't disappear.
It hums beneath every word, every glance.
Denki's already halfway through his soda by the time he sits. "Alright, flashcard me. I'm ready."
"You're never ready," Kyoka mutters, flipping through her stack anyway.
He points at her dramatically. "Confidence is half the battle."
"Which you are losing," Hanta says, snatching a flashcard from the pile and holding it up. "Define: operant conditioning."
Denki blinks. "Uh... when you condition something. Operantly."
Kyoka groans. Mina launches a piece of popcorn at his head.
"Negative reinforcement," Hanta declares, tossing the card aside and pulling another. "Y/N. You're up."
I glance at the front of the card: a scenario about peer pressure and conformity. I rattle off the theory, half on autopilot, the words sticking the way they do when I've heard them too many times in a row.
Hanta grins. "Popcorn for the prodigy."
I take one from the bowl without thinking. "That's pushing it."
"Still earned it."
Bakugo doesn't speak.
I don't look at him, but I feel it anyway. The way his energy changes when I laugh, the way it sharpens when Hanta leans close again to show me a diagram he's sketched in the corner of his notes.
It's like he's made of static. Always there, just beneath the surface. And louder the closer I get to anyone else.
"Next one," Hanta says, holding the card out between two fingers. "You get this right, I'll let you have two pieces."
"You're so generous," I say dryly, but I answer anyway, and get it right again.
This time, he feeds me one of the popcorn pieces, slow and smug, like he's testing a theory of his own.
Kyoka snorts. "Gross."
Mina just wiggles her brows. "Is it flirting if there's fiber involved?"
Eijiro blinks at her. "Popcorn has fiber?"
Hanta grins wider. "Confirmed."
Bakugo shifts.
Not much, just enough to lean back against the wall, arms crossed over his chest, the empty mug still curled in one hand like he never meant to refill it.
He's watching now.
Not openly, not the way Denki watches a movie or Mina watches drama unfold. No, it's quieter than that. Slower. Like he's cataloguing each of us. Every move, every noise, every inch of space that Hanta lets close between us.
And then, without warning, he speaks.
"What's the difference between classical and operant conditioning?"
The whole room blinks.
Kyoka turns halfway around. "Are you quizzing us now?"
"You wanna pass, don't you?" he mutters, like it's obvious. He doesn't look at anyone when he says it, but his eyes flick sideways for a breath too long to be casual.
My pulse stutters.
Denki frowns. "Wait, classical is Pavlov, right?"
Eijiro perks up. "Yeah! That's the dog one."
"Be more specific," Bakugo says, voice low but steady.
Denki squints at the ceiling like the answer's up there. "Um... involuntary response to a neutral stimulus?"
Bakugo nods once.
"Okay, then operant is... voluntary behaviors?" I offer.
"Reinforced by consequence," Bakugo adds, looking straight at me this time. Just a second. Just enough.
It lands harder than it should.
My stomach flips.
But he glances away just as quickly, tapping the side of his mug like the words didn't mean anything special. Like he didn't just feed me a line I already knew, and still make it sound like something else entirely.
Hanta hums thoughtfully. "Interesting tactic. Flirting via midterm prep. Bold move, man."
Bakugo doesn't even flinch. "Get it right or shut up."
That gets a laugh, a real one, from Eijiro, who slaps a hand on the table. "Damn. He's got study game now."
"Scary," Mina agrees.
I just bite the inside of my cheek, trying not to smile. The warmth burns there anyway. Quiet and uninvited.
Bakugo returns to his notes like nothing happened.
But his foot taps against the leg of the table. Once. Then again. And again.
Steady rhythm. Unsteady energy.
And I'm not sure if he's trying to focus...
...or not explode.
Denki snaps his fingers. "Wait, wait—do me next. I want a redemption round."
"You didn't earn one," Kyoka says, but she's already reaching for a card.
Mina leans into Eijiro's side, eyes glinting with mischief. "Losers get pelted with popcorn."
"I'm not cleaning that up," Eijiro warns.
"You say that now," she grins, already fishing for a handful.
Kyoka reads the next card aloud, sharp and fast: "Name the psychologist behind the Bobo doll experiment."
Denki freezes. "Uh..."
"Ten seconds," Hanta counts. "Nine. Eight."
"Stop!" Denki wails. "I know this! It's that guy with the eyebrows! The punchy kid video!"
"Five."
"Bandura!" he shouts. "Albert Bandura!"
The room erupts.
"Holy shit," Kyoka says, genuinely stunned.
Eijiro whoops and smacks his back. "He did it!"
"Redemption!" Denki yells, throwing both arms in the air like he just won the lottery. "I'm back, baby!"
Mina tosses him a popcorn piece like a reward. "Positive reinforcement."
He misses. It hits his chest and rolls into his lap.
"I still caught it emotionally," he insists.
Laughter spills across the room again. Real, full, a little frayed around the edges but honest all the same. It settles into the space like a blanket. Covers the sharp corners. Fills the distance.
Even Bakugo doesn't get up.
He just shifts again in his seat. Tired, maybe. Or something else. But he doesn't leave.
Kyoka flips the next card and passes it to Eijiro with a solemn nod. "Alright, let's test your gym brain."
He frowns down at the question. "Which one of these is not part of Maslow's hierarchy?"
Denki perks up. "Oh, I know that one—"
"Don't help him!" Kyoka snaps.
"C'mon," Eijiro groans, squinting at the options. "Love and belonging... self-actualization... beef jerky..."
Mina leans forward. "Beef jerky?"
"I panicked!"
"You're so lucky you're hot," Kyoka mutters.
"You say that like it's not half my academic survival strategy."
Hanta holds out his palm. "Popcorn me for that one. That was good."
I hand him one wordlessly.
He winks.
Kyoka groans.
Denki tries to buzz in again despite no one asking a question, and Mina starts doling out popcorn by performance quality instead of accuracy. Eijiro takes this as permission to answer every card dramatically wrong on purpose. Hanta starts grading answers on confidence. Kyoka tries to maintain order for exactly thirty seconds before giving up entirely.
Bakugo still doesn't rejoin the game. But I catch him watching again. Just watching, not from the outside this time, but with something quieter in his expression.
Soft. Or maybe just tired.
But he's here.
And that's enough to make my chest pull a little tighter.
By midnight, Denki's half asleep again, Kyoka's head rests against his shoulder, and Eijiro's reading Mina's notes upside down while she tries to explain something between giggles.
Hanta stretches, pushing his notebook aside. "Alright," he says softly, "I think we earned a break."
"Again?" I tease.
"You been watching the clock?"
"No. You've just said that three times."
"Fourth time's the charm."
He stands, offering me a hand. I take it without thinking. His palm is warm, calloused. He pulls me up, and for a second, our balance shifts, his chest brushing my shoulder before we both step back.
The world steadies, but the air doesn't.
He smiles, softer this time. "You want water? Coffee?"
"I'm good."
"Okay." He hesitates, like there's more he wants to say, then nods and heads toward the kitchen.
When he's gone, I sit on the couch. The house feels strange again. Too full and too empty all at once. Bakugo's still in the armchair, elbows on his knees, head down like he's pretending to read. The light catches the edges of his hair, and for the first time tonight, he looks... tired.
He must feel me looking because he glances up. Our eyes meet for a second. Just one. But it's enough to pull the air tight between us again.
He looks away first. "You should crash soon," he mutters. "You're useless when you're tired."
"Thanks for the concern," I say quietly.
"Wasn't concern."
"Sure."
His jaw flexes, but he doesn't answer. And when Hanta comes back with two bottles of water, setting one in front of me, Bakugo stands.
"Going to bed," he says shortly, heading toward the hall. "Don't stay up all night."
No one responds. The sound of his door closing echoes faintly from down the hall.
Hanta drops back onto the couch beside me, handing me the water. "He's a ray of sunshine, huh?"
"Always."
He laughs softly, the sound chasing away some of the heaviness Bakugo left behind. "Come on," he says, nudging me with his shoulder. "Let's at least pretend to study a little more before Mina catches us slacking."
I smile, leaning in just slightly. "Yeah. Let's."
By the time Mina calls it for the night, the clock reads two-thirty. Everyone's half delirious, running on caffeine and bad jokes. Kyoka and Denki stumble upstairs first, Mina and Eijiro not far behind. Hanta stretches his arms over his head, glancing toward the hallway.
He tilts his head, eyes catching mine. "You ready?"
I nod. It's late enough. My muscles ache from sitting too long, and my brain gave up on critical thinking somewhere between Kyoka's sixth flashcard and Eijiro confusing Carl Rogers with Fred Rogers.
Hanta doesn't offer the bed. Just stands and waits for me to follow.
I do.
The hallway's quiet. Carpet soft underfoot. The buzz of the fridge hums faintly behind us, but everything else has gone still. Even the shadows feel softer somehow, stretched long and low against the walls.
When we reach his door, he pushes it open and steps aside to let me in first. The light from the hallway spills across the floor in a warm, familiar strip. I toe off my socks and crawl straight into the bed like it's second nature now. Like it hasn't only happened once before. Like this isn't the part I usually avoid thinking too hard about.
Behind me, I hear him grab a blanket from the chair. Something rustles, maybe a pillow being tossed to the floor. He doesn't say anything about the arrangement. Never does.
The door clicks shut. The quiet settles in.
I sink back into the pillows, curling toward the wall while I listen to him shift on the floor behind me.
A beat passes.
Then, softly—
"You okay?"
I nod before realizing he can't see it. "Yeah. Just tired."
Another pause. Then a slow exhale from below.
"Same."
Silence stretches again. Not awkward. Just... there.
I stare at the shadows on the wall for a long moment. My fingers curl under the blanket. The cotton smells like his cologne.
I hear him turn over, blanket rustling. Then nothing.
I stare at the ceiling in the dark. The shadows from the hallway have disappeared. The air feels different here, stiller. Softer. Just enough to think too much.
My voice comes out quieter than I mean for it to.
"He seemed... off today."
I don't say who. Don't need to.
Hanta shifts again behind me, maybe adjusting the pillow, maybe just breathing through his thoughts.
Then, finally, "Yeah. I noticed too."
I wait. Just in case there's more.
But he doesn't say anything else.
And I don't ask.
If he knew something, he'd tell me. I think.
Maybe.
The silence stretches, settling over both of us like a second blanket. Warm. Weighted. Familiar.
I trust him. I always have.
But the ache in my chest doesn't ease.
I squeeze my eyes shut, trying to will it away, the static in my head, the way Bakugo looked tonight, the part of me that's still holding onto something I can't name.
Hanta shifts again, soft and steady.
And still, I can't sleep.
Chapter 33
Summary:
11k words
The group celebrates surviving midterms with laughter, drinks, and the kind of warmth that only comes after shared chaos. But beneath the noise, something shifts. A quiet moment between Y/N and Hanta changes everything. And later, in the silence that follows, we see the night through Hanta’s eyes… and what it might mean.
Chapter Text
The house wakes in waves.
It starts with the sound of running water from someone showering upstairs, followed by muffled swearing and the thud of someone dropping their shampoo. Then comes the chorus of footsteps, doors opening, voices rising, laughter echoing down the narrow hall.
By the time sunlight filters through the kitchen windows, the air already smells like burnt toast, coffee, and chaos.
Bakugo's at the stove.
He stands there barefoot, hair sticking up in every direction, a spatula in one hand and the pan angled just right so the eggs don't burn. He hasn't said a word since the first door opened this morning, but the set of his shoulders, the way he moves, sharp, deliberate, controlled, makes it clear that he's in charge, whether anyone admits it or not.
Not that it stops anyone.
Mina is the first to wander in, still in pajama pants, stretching like a cat. "You're cooking again?" she says around a yawn, leaning against the counter like she owns the place.
Bakugo grunts without looking up. "No one else'll do it right."
"Translation," she says, stealing a piece of toast, "you secretly love feeding us."
He glares, spatula pausing mid flip. "Put it back."
She takes a slow bite. "No."
He mutters something under his breath that sounds suspiciously like "idiot," but turns back to the stove anyway.
Eijiro drifts in next, already half dressed for the day, mug of coffee in hand. He claps Bakugo on the back on his way past. "Smells great, bro."
"Don't touch anything."
"Wouldn't dream of it."
He reaches for a plate anyway.
Bakugo swats at him with the spatula, not hard enough to hurt, just enough to make Eijiro laugh. "You're such a mom in the mornings," Eijiro says, dodging him easily.
Denki stumbles in behind them, hoodie half on, phone lighting up in his hand. "Please tell me that's breakfast and not another one of your experiments, man."
Bakugo doesn't answer. He doesn't need to, the eggs sizzle just enough to prove the point.
Denki grabs a fork and reaches for the pan.
"Touch it and die," Bakugo says.
Denki grins, undeterred, and snags a bite anyway. "Totally worth it."
Kyoka appears in the doorway next, rolling her eyes so hard it's almost audible. "Every single morning is the same," she mutters, sliding past Mina to pour herself coffee. "You'd think you people had never eaten before."
Mina nudges her with a hip. "It's part of the charm. Controlled chaos."
"More like uncontrolled gluttony," Kyoka replies, but there's a faint smile tugging at her lips.
The kitchen feels too small for this many people, but somehow that's what makes it comfortable. A mug left on the edge of the counter, a shoe in the middle of the floor, laughter bouncing off the walls. It's loud and messy and warm. The kind of morning that only makes sense when you've been living side by side long enough to fall into each other's rhythms.
I stand near the sink, still half awake, trying to untangle my hair with one hand while holding my coffee in the other. The mug's chipped from some long forgotten accident, but it's my favorite anyway. The weight familiar, grounding.
Bakugo's been quiet the whole time. He just keeps cooking, refilling the pan every time someone empties it. It's mechanical, almost. But there's a flicker in the air every time his eyes drift toward the rest of us, like he's watching from behind glass.
When Mina reaches for another piece of toast, he moves to block her, and I can't help it,
a laugh bursts out of me.
Bakugo's head turns sharply at the sound, eyes finding mine.
He doesn't say anything.
But for a moment, it feels like the whole room fades, just a little.
Then Hanta slides in, hoodie half zipped, grin lazy. "Morning, chaos gremlins."
Mina throws a piece of toast at him. "You're late."
He catches it mid air, bites it, and winks. "Nah. Just on time."
He's still chewing when he spots me by the sink and grins wider. "You saving me any coffee, or is it every man for himself in here?"
I hold out my mug. "Here."
He takes it without hesitation, sipping once before handing it back. "Perfect," he says.
"Glad I could be your barista," I mutter, but I'm smiling.
He leans against the counter beside me, shoulder brushing mine just lightly enough to be accidental, or maybe not. "You look way too awake for midterm morning."
"I'm not. I'm just pretending."
"That's the spirit."
Bakugo doesn't turn around, but I feel it. The awareness that he's listening, that he knows exactly how close we're standing. The shift in the air is subtle but sharp, like static right before it sparks.
Mina's the one who breaks it, clapping her hands loud enough to startle Denki. "Alright! Midterm day! Everyone eat something that isn't caffeine and pray to whatever gods you believe in!"
Eijiro laughs into his mug. "We're doomed."
Kyoka groans. "Speak for yourself."
Bakugo slides another plate of eggs onto the counter, and somehow, despite all his protests, everyone gets a share. Denki's stealing bites from Mina's plate, Hanta's stacking toast like a tower, and Eijiro's declaring himself the official food tester.
Bakugo stands in the middle of it, arms crossed, pretending to hate every second of it. But he doesn't walk away.
When Mina grabs the last piece of toast, he mutters, "Unbelievable," and reaches for the pan again.
Hanta grins at him. "You love us."
Bakugo's glare could cut steel. "Die."
Hanta raises his coffee in mock salute. "Love you too, man."
I laugh again before I can help it, and Bakugo's head turns just slightly, like the sound pulled him.
He doesn't look long, just long enough to make my chest feel warm and tight in a way I can't name.
By the time everyone's eaten, the kitchen looks like a war zone. Crumbs everywhere, half empty mugs, dishes stacked in the sink. Mina's rushing Kyoka to finish getting ready, Denki's lost his notebook for the third time, and Eijiro's trying to corral everyone toward the door.
I'm still by the counter when Bakugo finally moves, rinsing out his pan with the same precise movements he started the morning with. He says nothing, just cleans up quietly while the rest of us spiral into chaos.
When I reach to put my mug in the sink, his hand brushes mine, just a quick, unplanned contact, warm and fleeting. I pull back fast, murmuring, "Sorry."
He doesn't look at me. "Watch where you're going."
It's sharp, but there's no bite behind it.
I nod, more flustered than I should be.
The door sticks the way it always does, and Mina gives it an impatient shove with her shoulder. Cold air floods the entryway, sharp enough to sting. It smells like wet grass and the faint sweetness of the bakery across the street, the kind of scent that feels cruel when you're running late and hungry.
Denki stumbles through first, still chewing on a granola bar and muttering something about caffeine being a personality trait. Kyoka follows, tightening her scarf, trying to look annoyed but too sleepy to commit. Eijiro lumbers behind them with his hood half up and a travel mug the size of his head.
"Move, move," Mina orders, waving her hand like a traffic cop. "We're gonna be late."
"You say that every day," Kyoka says.
"Yeah," Mina fires back, "and every day I'm right."
I'm at the door pulling my jacket on when Hanta slides past me, hair a mess, grin lazy. He glances at my mug, and I know that look a second before it happens.
"Don't—" I start.
Too late. He takes it straight from my hand, tilts it back, and drains it. A satisfied hum follows.
"Perfect temperature," he says.
"That was mine."
He hands me the empty mug like it's a peace offering. "Call it a donation. Keeps me alive."
"You're impossible."
"Yeah, but I'm charming about it."
"Debatable," I mutter, but the corner of my mouth betrays me.
Bakugo's the last one out. The metallic click of the lock sounds final, loud in the quiet morning. He doesn't say anything, just slides his keys into his pocket and falls into step a few paces behind, his presence a steady hum at the edge of everything.
The walk to campus feels longer today. The grass is slick with dew and gravel sticks to the soles of our shoes. Every breath ghosts white in the cold. The sun hasn't quite committed to rising yet, so the world feels pale and suspended, caught between sleep and daylight.
Mina and Eijiro lead the way, their chatter too loud for the hour. Denki trails them, half awake, reciting something that sounds like psychology, but probably isn't. Kyoka keeps pace beside him, pretending not to listen.
Hanta matches my stride. Our shoulders brush every few steps. "Ready for today?"
"Define ready."
He laughs under his breath. "Ready as in accepting your fate."
"Then yeah. Totally ready."
He bumps his shoulder against mine, a small, deliberate jolt. "You'll kill it."
Behind us, Bakugo's boots crunch against the path, measured, even, like a drumbeat. He doesn't join the conversation, doesn't look up when Mina calls something over her shoulder. But I can feel him there, the weight of him pressed just outside my awareness.
By the time campus comes into view, the world's awake. Students flood the sidewalks, the sound of overlapping voices rising with the wind. The air smells like burnt espresso and printer toner.
Mina's voice carries over it all. "Okay. Big test first, then whatever's left. Meet back after. No one vanishes."
"Got it," Eijiro says.
"Dinner's at the house," she adds. "Celebration style."
Denki groans. "If I survive."
"You'll live," Kyoka says. "You always do."
Hanta lifts his hand in mock salute. "To survival."
I roll my eyes. "You're all dramatic."
He grins. "And you love it."
Bakugo snorts quietly from behind. "Focus before you flunk."
"Good morning to you too," Hanta says without looking back. The grin never leaves his face.
The lecture hall is an echo chamber of nerves. The hum of fluorescent lights mixes with the rustle of paper, the smell of coffee, the faint squeak of sneakers on tile.
Mina drops into her usual seat, sighing. Kyoka flips through notes she probably knows by heart. Denki hums a song under his breath until Eijiro elbows him. Hanta slides into the chair beside mine, leaning back, arms crossed.
"Last hurrah," he says.
"Before the apocalypse."
He smiles, lazy and bright. "Exactly."
The exam hits the desk with a soft slap, but it feels louder than it should.
Fifty pages. Or maybe five hundred. I can't tell anymore.
The professor stands at the front with his usual grim flair, arms crossed like he's about to narrate a crime documentary. "Remember," he says, "no phones, no talking, no miracles. If you summon divine intervention, make sure it doesn't cheat off your neighbor."
Denki snorts quietly. Mina elbows him.
Chairs creak. Pens click. Kyoka exhales like she's preparing for war.
When I turn the first page, the silence thickens. It isn't empty, it hums, full of nervous energy. The shuffle of paper sounds like rainfall. Someone coughs two rows back. Somewhere near the window, a pencil snaps.
My heart ticks to the rhythm of the clock above the whiteboard. Every second lands heavy.
The first question stares back at me. Familiar words, just... scrambled. I read it twice, maybe three times, before the meaning settles. My brain starts to move, slow and deliberate, like pushing through water.
Around me, everyone's locked in the same strange trance, the collective sound of effort. Mina's chewing on her pen cap. Kyoka keeps tapping her foot. Denki is whisper counting formulas under his breath, and Hanta...
Hanta sits beside me, leaning forward, brow furrowed, pencil moving in a steady rhythm. Every few minutes, he pauses to spin it once between his fingers before scribbling again. That small motion, casual and confident, anchors me more than the clock does.
My knee bumps his under the table. Neither of us moves.
The air smells like coffee and paper, the kind of combination that should be comforting but isn't.
The radiator clicks in the corner, spitting a hiss that breaks the silence for half a heartbeat.
Halfway through, I lose track of what question I'm on. The letters blur. My fingers ache from gripping the pen too tight. I flex them once, twice, then glance sideways.
Hanta's already looking at me.
His lips quirk in a quiet, private smile, you've got this, before he looks back down.
I mouth, you too, even though he's not watching anymore.
The clock drags. Ten minutes stretch into twenty. I start circling words that look wrong, scribbling notes in the margin, second guessing everything. The whole room feels suspended in that slow grind of thought.
Mina sighs dramatically. Kyoka hushes her without looking away from her paper.
When I finally reach the last question, I almost don't trust it. My pen shakes as I underline the key phrase, reread the paragraph, fill the last blank.
Done.
Or close enough.
I set the pen down and stare at the page until the black print swims. My pulse is loud in my ears, louder than the clock now. I take a breath, shallow and careful, and force my shoulders to loosen.
Hanta shifts beside me, stretching, and our arms brush. Warm. Real. It's enough to pull me back into my body.
He leans just close enough to whisper, "Breathe."
I do.
I blink down at my paper stack, full of messy handwriting and tiny smudges where the ink bled from my thumb. Proof that I survived.
Hanta tilts his head toward me, whisper-soft.
"See? Told you."
"Barely."
He grins. "Barely's still a win."
The sound of time's up hangs in the air like thunder that never quite breaks.
For a few seconds, nobody moves. Then the entire room exhales at once, a rush of breath and paper and nervous laughter that fills every corner.
Mina's the first to make noise. She drops her pencil, throws her head back, and groans loud enough for the professor to wince.
"I swear," she says, voice hoarse, "if I never see another essay question again, it'll be too soon."
Kyoka mutters without looking up, "You said that after midterms last year."
"And I meant it," Mina fires back, gathering her things with exaggerated care. "Trauma rewrites memory, babe."
Eijiro snorts from next to her. "You spelled definitely wrong three times."
"Excuse you," Mina says, scandalized. "You don't even know that."
"I was right next to you," he says. "I could see your paper."
"Snitch."
Denki groans into his folded arms. "I think my brain melted somewhere around question fourteen."
"You only answered ten," Kyoka says.
He lifts his head just enough to glare. "Then the meltdown was preemptive."
Laughter ripples through the class. Quiet, tired laughter, but real. Even the professor cracks a smile before waving us off. "Go get some food, people. You've earned it."
The scrape of chairs fills the room as everyone rises. Pages rustle, bags zip, footsteps shuffle toward the aisle.
I move slower, still staring at the black ink on my last answer, the way it trails off mid sentence like I ran out of air instead of time. My pulse is still thrumming from the focus, that wired feeling that doesn't quite fade when it's over.
Hanta nudges my elbow. "You coming back to the land of the living?"
"Trying," I say, blinking hard. "Everything still sounds like the clock."
He laughs softly, shouldering his bag. "Side effect of survival."
I snort, stretching my hands. "My fingers forgot how to hold a pen somewhere around page six."
"Rookie mistake." He taps his pencil against the desk once before tucking it behind his ear. "You pace yourself. You gotta respect the wrist."
"You're ridiculous."
"You're welcome."
We fall into step behind Mina and the others, the group naturally reforming into the loose tangle it always becomes. Overlapping voices, laughter that comes easier now that the worst part's done. The tension in the air loosens with every step toward the door.
Mina turns, walking backward down the hallway. "Alright, scholars, break time's over. Who's ready for round two?"
Denki groans so dramatically people in the next class look over. "Why would you even say that?"
"Manifesting positivity!" she says, throwing up jazz hands.
"Manifest quieter," Kyoka tells her.
Eijiro's still reading his notes as he walks, lips moving silently, hair sticking up in a dozen directions. Hanta plucks one of the pages from his hand, skims it, and whistles. "You realize this is upside down, right?"
Eijiro looks down, frowns. "Explains a lot, actually."
That gets another round of laughter, softer this time, but warmer. The kind that belongs to people who've been through the same battle and somehow made it out alive.
We reach the double doors, sunlight spilling through the glass. The hallway noise fades into the open campus. Voices, footsteps, wind through the trees. For a heartbeat, everyone just stands there blinking like they've stepped out of a bunker.
Mina tilts her face toward the sky. "I swear the air tastes different."
Kyoka deadpans, "That's just freedom."
Denki sighs like he's in a drama. "I missed her."
Eijiro elbows him. "You missed breakfast."
"Same thing."
I laugh, the sound slipping out before I can stop it. The air outside really does feel lighter, crisp and new. The breeze cuts through the leftover fog in my head.
Hanta glances over, catching the smile. "Told you we'd survive."
"Barely," I say.
He grins. "Barely's still a win."
That pulls another laugh out of me, small but real. He always knows how to land it. Not too much, but just enough to pull me back to center.
Mina spins on her heel, walking backward again. "Alright, squad, listen up. Finish your next exams, then we regroup. Non-negotiable."
"Dinner at the house after?" Eijiro asks.
"Obviously," she says. "If Denki's still breathing."
"I make no promises," Denki mutters.
"Someone drag him if he collapses," Kyoka says.
"I volunteer Bakugo," Denki adds.
"He'd drag you by your hair," Kyoka replies.
Denki grins. "That's fine."
The group breaks into overlapping laughter again, spilling across the path like sunlight. It's messy and loud and perfect. For the first time all week, the heaviness lifts enough for everyone to breathe.
I fall into step beside Hanta as we cross the quad. He's humming under his breath, the corner of his mouth tilted in that half smile that never quite fades. Every few steps, our shoulders brush. I don't move away.
Bakugo hasn't joined us yet, but I can feel his absence like a change in pressure. Not here, but still there somehow, hovering at the edge of thought. It's strange how his silence has weight.
At the split in the path, Mina calls over her shoulder, "Good luck, everyone! Meet up after the last test. Don't bail."
The group scatters, peeling off in pairs, the sound of their voices fading one by one.
And just like that, it's quiet again, the stillness after a storm.
Hanta looks at me, hands in his pockets, eyes soft with the kind of confidence I wish I felt.
"You got this," he says.
I smile, a little tired, a little wired. "So do you."
He nods once, stepping backward a few paces before turning down his path. "Don't miss me too much."
I roll my eyes, but the warmth lingers anyway.
The hours blur.
Different rooms. Different lights. Different clocks ticking just slow enough to hurt.
Every exam starts to sound the same after a while. The scratch of pens, the sighs, the way the paper always seems too bright under the fluorescent bulbs. By the time I hand in my last test, the world feels hazy around the edges, like I've been underwater all day.
Outside, the campus is buzzing. Everyone's in that same half shocked, half relieved daze, laughing too loud or walking like they've forgotten how their legs work. The winter sun hangs low over the buildings, pale gold against gray clouds. It's not warm, but it feels like it might be someday soon.
I tug my jacket tighter and start toward the oak tree.
The path crunches under my shoes, gravel and the leftover exhaustion of an entire week. The air smells like burnt coffee and notebook paper. Somewhere, someone's blasting music from an open dorm window, the sound tinny and triumphant.
For a second, I let myself imagine walking home, curling up on the couch, sleeping for twelve hours straight.
But the thought doesn't stick.
Because the oak tree's waiting.
Mina's already there when I arrive, sprawled across the base of the trunk with her scarf wrapped halfway around her head like a cocoon. Kyoka's next to her, earbuds in but only one playing, pencil tapping against a closed notebook.
"Hey!" Mina waves when she spots me. "You survived!"
"Barely," I say, sinking down beside her.
"That's the theme of the day," Kyoka mutters, pulling out an earbud. "Barely survival."
Denki appears next, stumbling across the grass with his backpack half unzipped and a coffee cup balanced precariously in one hand. "Am I late?"
"Only if we were grading on time," Kyoka says.
"Cool," he says, flopping down dramatically beside her. "Then I aced it."
Eijiro jogs up a minute later, hair even messier than usual, grin wide. "That's all of them done, baby!"
"Don't call me that," Kyoka says.
He drops onto the grass anyway. "Freedom feels good."
"You smell like highlighter," Mina tells him.
"Victory smells weird," Denki adds, sniffing the air.
Mina laughs, rolling onto her side. "Where's Hanta?"
"Right here," comes the voice behind me. Light, teasing, familiar.
I turn just as he drops onto the grass beside me, landing close enough that our knees brush. He's got two coffees in hand, one already extended toward me.
"Yours," he says, and the grin that comes with it is too soft to be harmless.
"You didn't have to," I say, but I take it anyway.
He shrugs, leaning back on his hands. "You earned it."
The warmth seeps through the paper cup and into my fingers, grounding me.
For a while, it's just that. The quiet hum of conversation, the way Mina keeps looping back to the same story about a question that "absolutely wasn't fair," Denki claiming his test was haunted, Kyoka rolling her eyes and pretending not to laugh. The afternoon light catches on everything. The frayed edges of notebooks, the glint of Hanta's ring when he stretches, the static spark that jumps when my sleeve brushes his.
I tell myself it's just the cold.
Bakugo shows up last, of course.
He doesn't say anything when he reaches us, just drops his bag against the tree trunk and sits down a few feet away, legs stretched out, eyes half closed like he's been awake for days.
His hair catches the sunlight, pale where it grows out near the ends, that faint ghost root shimmer showing through the darker ends. It makes him look softer than he should.
Mina beams. "Look who made it!"
Bakugo grunts. It's not much, but it's more than nothing.
"You done?" Eijiro asks.
"Yeah."
"How'd it go?"
Bakugo shrugs. "Fine."
Denki groans, dramatic. "How are you fine? I'm pretty sure I forgot how to spell my own name halfway through."
"Not my problem," Bakugo says.
Kyoka laughs under her breath. "He's consistent, at least."
Mina flops back into the grass again, groaning. "If anyone says the word 'test' one more time, I'm going to commit a crime."
"No one's stopping you," Bakugo mutters.
"See," she says, pointing at him without lifting her head, "that's the energy I want to live with from now on. Complete emotional detachment."
Bakugo doesn't rise to it. He just leans back against the trunk, one hand hooked around his knee, gaze fixed somewhere distant. The quiet from him used to mean nothing, just Bakugo being Bakugo, but now it feels different. Intentional. Too controlled.
I look away before he catches me watching.
The group stays like that for a long time. The wind moves through the branches above us, scattering pale leaves across the grass. Students drift past in waves, laughter and chatter fading in and out like tidewater. The kind of soft, in between sound that makes everything feel slower.
Hanta's voice cuts through it, low and easy. "So what's the plan for tonight?"
"Food," Eijiro says immediately.
"Food and nothing else," Kyoka adds.
Mina sits up. "Dinner, yes. And celebration. You know what? We deserve it."
Denki groans. "If this ends in karaoke, I'm opting out."
"It ends in us eating everything in the fridge," she says.
Bakugo finally opens his eyes, scowling. "Touch my leftovers and you're dead."
"Noted," Mina says sweetly.
By the time we stand, the sun's dropped lower, the sky washed in amber and violet. Everyone moves a little slower, weighed down by exhaustion and relief. The kind of quiet that comes after pushing too hard for too long.
Denki tosses an arm around Kyoka's shoulders as they head toward the path. Eijiro stretches until his back cracks, Mina walking backward in front of him, talking with her hands like she's delivering a TED Talk on "How to Survive Hell Week."
Hanta falls into step beside me again, hands tucked into his jacket pockets. "Guess we're doing dinner at my place."
"Your place?"
He grins. "Well, technically Bakugo's words, his, but let's be real. I make it a lot more fun."
"You mean loud."
"Synonyms."
I laugh softly. "You're impossible."
"Yeah," he says. "But you like me anyway."
I look at him then, really look. The way the evening light hits his face, the hint of tiredness around his eyes, the small, knowing smile that doesn't quite fade.
And for the first time, I don't look away right away.
When I finally do, I catch a flicker of movement behind us. Bakugo, a few steps back, watching. He looks away almost immediately, shoving his hands into his pockets, jaw tight.
The space between the three of us hums. Stretched, thin, complicated.
But it's there.
It's always there.
By the time we reach the boys' house, the lights inside glow soft and golden through the windows. Mina and Eijiro are already arguing about playlists, Denki and Kyoka halfway through debating whether coffee counts as dinner.
Hanta opens the door, holding it out for me with a little flourish. "After you."
"Trying to be a gentleman?" I tease.
"Trying," he says, stepping in after me. "How am I doing?"
"Passing grade."
He grins. "I'll take it."
Behind us, Bakugo lingers on the porch for a second, the sound of keys jingling faintly in his hand before he follows us inside.
The air in the house is warm, humming with the leftover energy of relief and exhaustion. The kitchen light spills across the counter, catching on the scattered mugs, the stacks of notes we never got around to putting away. It smells faintly of coffee, detergent, and something grounding, something that feels like home.
For the first time in weeks, there's no talk of tests or deadlines. Just laughter. The low hum of a speaker playing something old and easy. Mina stealing a handful of chips from Denki's plate. Kyoka mock threatening to unplug the music when Eijiro tries to sing along.
Hanta moves around the room easily, brushing shoulders, tossing jokes, leaning close when he talks. Not in a way that feels heavy, just familiar. Comfortable. But underneath it, there's a pulse. A subtle shift. Something building.
Something neither of us names yet.
And somewhere in the background, Bakugo leans against the counter, silent, eyes unreadable, watching just enough to prove he's still paying attention, even if he wishes he wasn't.
Music thrums from Denki's speaker, bass vibrating up through the floorboards, the sharp hiss of a beer can cracking open. Mina's laugh bursts through the air. Bright, wild, too loud for the size of the room, the sound of freedom after a week of midterms.
Eijiro's carrying in the pizza boxes like trophies, stacked high, the top one sliding dangerously as Kyoka steals a slice before he even sets them down.
"Hey!" he protests, half laughing, "at least let me put it on the table!"
Kyoka shrugs, mouth full. "Don't leave food unguarded."
Denki cheers like she just announced the night's motto.
The house feels alive again, too small for how much sound we cram into it. The lamp in the living room glows amber, soft and uneven, turning pizza grease and half empty bottles into something that almost looks intentional.
Someone's candle from earlier, citrus and smoke, is still burning weakly in the corner, trying its best to compete with the smell of melted cheese, beer, and the faint chill seeping in from the windows.
Bakugo's already on the couch, one arm hooked over the back, a bottle dangling loosely from his fingers. He's quiet. Too quiet.
Eyes flicking between the group and the TV like he's pretending not to listen. His shoulders aren't as tight as they've been all week, though. The lines of his face soften every now and then, just enough for me to catch it. That near smile he doesn't realize slips through. I tuck it away before he notices.
Mina drops beside me with a grin so big it might split her face. "First rule of the night," she declares, "no school talk. We survived midterms, and I refuse to hear the word exam again."
Denki raises his drink like a ceremony. "Second rule. Don't let Bakugo near the oven."
Bakugo scoffs. "You'll eat whatever I make and thank me for it."
Eijiro laughs, stealing a slice. "He's not wrong, bro."
The music turns up, something fast, heavy, with a bassline that makes the cups on the table tremble. Denki swears it's scientifically proven to boost serotonin. No one believes him, but it works. The sound fills everything. The walls, the air, the spaces between us, until the quiet of earlier feels like a different world entirely.
I grab a slice and sink into the couch. The cushions dip as Mina leans against me, pink nails drumming idly on the pizza box.
Across from us, Hanta's sitting cross legged on the rug, sleeves pushed to his elbows, a bottle in hand. He looks up when I take a bite, eyes catching on mine, grin lazy and familiar, the kind of grin that says he's about to say something that'll make me roll my eyes.
"So," he starts, tilting his head, "how's it feel to finally be free?"
I swallow, smiling. "Like I never want to see a test again."
He lifts his bottle. "Cheers to that."
We clink glasses, light and casual, but our fingers brush when we pull back. It's fleeting. Warm. It sticks anyway.
Denki suddenly stands on the couch. "We should make a toast!"
"Denki," Kyoka warns, "if you spill—"
"I won't spill!" He almost does. "To surviving!"
"To passing!" Mina adds, already laughing.
"To making it through without killing each other," Kyoka mutters.
Bakugo raises his bottle, deadpan. "Barely."
The laughter that follows fills the room until it almost feels like something tangible, a heartbeat. The kind you can lean into.
The night hums on from there. Music shifts. Bottles multiply. Pizza disappears fast, leaving grease stained napkins and crumbs scattered like confetti. Denki and Kyoka get into a very serious debate over who cheated more on flashcards. Mina insists on playing bartender even though her definition of "bartending" is just topping everyone off whenever she passes by.
It's chaotic, but it's the right kind of chaotic.
The kind that smells like comfort and sounds like belonging.
Someone finds the bottle opener that was missing for half an hour. Someone else yells about losing their phone only to find it under a couch cushion. The floor shakes when Eijiro and Denki start mock wrestling for the last slice. Mina records it. Kyoka groans. Bakugo mutters something about idiots but doesn't move.
I end up on the rug with Hanta somewhere in the middle of all of it. There's not really a clear moment when it happens, just one second I'm on the couch, and the next, I'm sitting cross legged across from him, both of us reaching for the same beer.
Our knees bump. Once. Then again.
By the third time, neither of us moves.
The music changes again, softer but still pulsing under the noise of our voices. Someone switched playlists without asking, but no one minds. It's background now. Rhythm syncing with laughter, conversation, the clink of bottles.
Hanta leans closer to be heard over Denki's shouting. "I think we officially broke your no school talk rule," he says, pointing at Eijiro, who's explaining some midterm question with the intensity of a TED Talk.
Mina waves him off. "Doesn't count if I'm not listening!"
Hanta grins, eyes back on me. "Fair enough."
His hand rests casually on the rug between us, fingers barely brushing the edge of my knee every time he shifts. It's constant, rhythmic, subtle enough that it could still be nothing. Except it's not nothing.
Bakugo's on the couch. Quiet, still, eyes half lidded but not unfocused. Every now and then, I catch his gaze flicking toward the rug, toward me, toward Hanta's hand where it sits too close. It's fast, sharp, gone before I can read it.
Mina claps suddenly, startling everyone. "We need a game!" she declares. "This is a party, not a retirement dinner!"
Denki perks up like a kid on Christmas. "Drinking game?"
"Obviously."
Eijiro groans but grabs another beer anyway. "Fine. But if we're doing this, we're doing it right."
Kyoka smirks. "Translation: he's about to lose."
Mina starts clearing space on the table while Denki digs around for bottle caps. "Alright! Never Have I Ever to start. Warm up round."
"Warm-up round?" Hanta echoes, laughing. "You say that like this is a workout."
"Hey, we're exercising our right to poor decisions," she says proudly.
We pull into a loose circle, me and Hanta still on the rug, Mina perched on the couch above us, Denki sprawled on his stomach, Kyoka leaning against the armrest, Eijiro on the floor beside Mina, and Bakugo off to the side, chair tipped back just enough to look like he's pretending he's not playing.
"Everyone knows the rules," Mina says. "You've done it, you drink. No lies, no loopholes."
Denki points dramatically at her. "And no picking on me."
"Can't promise that," Kyoka mutters.
The first few rounds are light. "Never have I ever fallen asleep in a lecture." Half the group drinks. "Never have I ever pulled an all nighter." Everyone drinks except Bakugo. "Never have I ever been kicked out of a bar." Mina drinks alone, unapologetic.
By the time the bottles start emptying faster, the air feels thick with laughter and warmth.
Someone's knee always brushing someone else's. Someone's laughter spilling into someone's shoulder.
Then Mina drops it, the one that always changes the room.
"Never have I ever kissed someone in this room."
The laughter dips for just a second.
Denki drinks first, instantly.
Kyoka groans, cheeks red, and drinks too. "You started it," she mutters.
Eijiro pauses for one long beat, eyes flicking to Mina, and drinks slow.
Mina drinks too, grinning at him over the rim of her glass.
The group erupts, half teasing, half cheers. Eijiro just shrugs, smiling sheepishly. "Hey, honesty's important."
"Gross," Kyoka says, but she's laughing.
Hanta doesn't drink. Neither do I.
He glances over, catches my eye, and smirks. "Guess we're the innocent ones."
I snort. "No one believes that."
Bakugo's voice cuts through from the couch, low and edged. "I sure as hell don't."
I look at him, but he's already turned away.
The round breaks into chaos again, Denki yelling for a redo, Mina reaching to top off everyone's drinks, Eijiro tossing a crust at him when he complains. It's all noise. Easy, messy, familiar. But under it, there's a hum I can't ignore.
Hanta's knee presses into mine, deliberate now.
His laugh is lower when he leans close, breath warm against my ear. "You sure you're innocent?"
I swallow. "Depends who's asking."
He grins, soft and knowing. "Guess I'll find out."
And for the rest of the game, the space between us doesn't exist.
It's there, technically. A sliver of rug, a few inches of air, but it's occupied now. With laughter, the steady rhythm of the music, and the kind of awareness that's impossible to ignore once it starts.
By the time Mina declares the game over, the table's littered with bottle caps and crumbs. She's flushed, hair wild from laughter, and throws her arm dramatically across the back of the couch. "I'm too good at this," she says, like she didn't lose half the rounds.
Denki groans. "You cheated."
"Strategized," she corrects.
"Same thing!"
Bakugo doesn't look up from where he's sitting on the couch, but I see the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Eijiro claps once, already too invested. "Next game!"
Kyoka throws a pillow at him. "You're worse than Denki."
"I'm a man of momentum!" he argues.
"Flip Cup," Denki says. "Settle the score."
Kyoka groans. "You people never learn."
"We'll be careful this time!" Mina insists, already grabbing cups from the kitchen.
The next few minutes are chaos. Laughter overlaps, music thumps, bottles shuffle across the table. It's the kind of noise that fills the whole house, thick and alive. Someone's elbow knocks a cup over, Hanta catches it one handed, and the group cheers like he just saved a life.
We line up. Two teams, everyone chanting nonsense under their breath.
The first round goes horribly. Half the cups hit the floor, beer splashes up my wrist, and Kyoka's yelling, "Who filled these to the brim?"
Eijiro's doubled over laughing, Mina's insisting it's fine, Denki's trying to make it worse on purpose.
By the second round, it's war.
I down my drink, flip, land it perfectly. The others cheer, and Hanta leans in, eyes bright, grinning like he's proud. "You're scary good at this."
"Don't challenge me," I say, but my pulse is too loud.
The rounds blur into one another until my cheeks ache from smiling. The air smells like beer and pizza grease, the floor's sticky in spots, and I can't bring myself to care. It feels good.
Hanta's hand brushes my wrist when we reach for the same cup, the touch casual but electric. Neither of us pulls back.
Bakugo's still in the corner, quiet and unmoving, but I catch the flick of his gaze. Quick, precise. The kind that sees more than it should.
The final round ends with Hanta flipping his cup perfectly, yelling, "Victory!" like he just won gold. Mina throws a napkin at him. Denki groans into the rug. Kyoka rolls her eyes.
When it's over, the table's a disaster. Eijiro grabs another deck from the counter. "Most Likely To."
Mina groans. "We're gonna regret this."
"Exactly," he says.
The game starts harmless. "Most likely to be late to class." Denki. Everyone drinks.
"Most likely to adopt a stray animal." Me.
"Most likely to end up rich." Bakugo, who mutters something that sounds like, "Already will."
The laughter comes easy. The kind that rolls through the room in waves.
Then Hanta's turn comes, and his grin gives him away before he speaks. "Most likely to flirt without realizing it."
The group explodes.
Eijiro points. "Hanta."
Kyoka nods. "No contest."
Mina raises her drink. "Cheers to that."
Hanta presses a hand over his chest, feigning offense. "You wound me."
"You should be wounded," Mina says.
I smirk. "They're not wrong."
He looks straight at me. "Guess I'll take that as a compliment."
"You shouldn't."
"Too late."
Something shifts. Quietly, invisibly, but it's there.
Bakugo adjusts his grip on his bottle, the sound of glass against wood sharper than it should be. He doesn't say anything. Doesn't even look up. But I can feel the weight of his awareness like static under my skin.
The game keeps spiraling. "Most likely to survive the apocalypse." Bakugo again. "Most likely to text their ex." Mina drinks. "Most likely to sing in the shower." Kyoka and Denki, both.
At some point, Denki starts laughing too hard to keep score.
"Okay," Mina slurs, "we need a new game before we all forget our names."
Kyoka mutters, "You already did."
Mina ignores her. "Speed round. The coin flip game."
Eijiro blinks. "That's not a game."
"Now it is," she says, pulling a coin from somewhere. "Heads, drink. Tails, pick someone else to drink."
It's ridiculous. Stupid. Perfect.
We go in circles, Mina targeting Eijiro on purpose, Denki flipping and shouting "heads!" before it even lands, Kyoka stealing his drink just to shut him up. The laughter gets loud again, that dizzy, endless kind of laughter that makes everything else blur.
Hanta flicks the coin and leans toward me, eyes half lidded and amused. "Heads or tails?"
"Heads."
It's tails. He grins. "Drink."
I glare but take the sip anyway. He watches the whole time.
The game disintegrates within minutes. Mina forgets the rules halfway through and declares herself the winner. Nobody argues.
Denki's the one who suggests "Ride the Bus."
Mina groans. "I hate that one."
"That's how you know it's good." Kyoka says.
The deck shuffles. Rules are half remembered, entirely ignored.
Red or black. Higher or lower. Face card, pass it. Everyone's wrong, everyone drinks. Eijiro miscounts twice, Denki accuses him of cheating, Mina laughs so hard she can't breathe.
It's chaos in slow motion.
Cards scatter across the rug like fallen leaves. The light in the room dips lower, flickering with the playlist that's been looping for hours.
I don't know when I end up pressed shoulder to shoulder with Hanta again, but it happens. His leg stretches out along the rug beside mine. The back of his hand brushes my knee when he leans to grab a card. He doesn't pull away this time. Neither do I.
Every time I glance up, Bakugo's already looking somewhere else. But the glass in his hand doesn't move for long stretches, and that tells me enough.
Mina yawns first. "I'm done," she says, half into Eijiro's shoulder.
He murmurs something back that sounds like, "Sleep here then," and she actually does. Kyoka and Denki drift upstairs soon after, their laughter trailing behind them.
The house quiets, soft and hazy. The kind of quiet that hums.
Bakugo disappears somewhere in the lull, a door clicking down the hall. His absence leaves a strange hollow behind it.
And then it's just us.
The air feels heavier without everyone else's noise.
The lamp casts everything in gold, warm against the mess. Bottles half-empty, cards everywhere, two untouched slices of pizza cooling on the box. The playlist loops into something low and slow, a melody that barely exists.
Hanta leans back, legs stretched out, head tipped against the couch. His voice is low when he speaks. "You good?"
"Yeah," I say. "You?"
He nods, but his eyes don't leave mine. "Yeah."
The word feels like a lie.
The space between us hums. Electric, suspended. My shoulder brushes his again, and the sound of it is louder than it should be.
"Goodnight, then?" he asks.
I shake my head. "Not yet."
He smiles. Slow, careful. "Didn't think so."
The music fades softer still, until the only thing I can hear is the fridge, the faint creak of the old floorboards, the sound of him breathing next to me.
Every detail feels magnified.
The smell of beer and soap. The heat of his arm near mine. The faint scruff of his jaw catching the light when he turns toward me.
The others are gone, asleep, scattered behind closed doors, the house small and still.
The quiet stretches but doesn't settle.
Hanta exhales, slow and easy, and then reaches forward to start stacking cups. The motion's half hearted at best. He's not cleaning so much as stalling. The sound of plastic clacking together feels too loud in the stillness.
"Leave it," I murmur. "We'll deal with it tomorrow."
He pauses, looking up at me through his lashes. "Tomorrow, huh?"
"Yeah," I say, softer now. "We'll all regret existing in the morning."
He grins, a tired, crooked thing. "You always say that like it's not worth it."
"It's worth it," I admit. "Mostly."
The smile lingers, lazy and genuine. He pushes the cups aside and leans back again, one hand flat on the rug behind me. The heat of it radiates up my spine.
"Besides," he says, voice a little lower, "if I don't clean now, Bakugo'll bite my head off."
"Bakugo's already gone," I say.
"Yeah," he murmurs, glancing toward the hallway, "but he's like... everywhere. Dude leaves a vibe."
He's right. The empty glass he left on the table still glints under the lamplight. The faint sound of his door clicking earlier echoes somewhere in the back of my head, too sharp, too deliberate. I shouldn't notice it, but I do.
Hanta stretches his legs out, socked feet brushing mine. "See? Proof he's haunting us."
I nudge him back. "You're ridiculous."
He tilts his head. "You're smiling though."
"Because you're ridiculous."
"Still counts."
The exchange melts into quiet laughter that dies softly in the space between us. I can feel the air shift again, that hush that always follows when the noise dies and something unnamed takes its place.
The lamp flickers once, catching the edge of his jaw, the curve of his mouth, the glint in his eyes that hasn't dulled all night. He looks... different like this. Not bolder exactly, but clearer. Like all the noise of the party burned away everything that wasn't real.
"You tired?" he asks.
"Maybe," I say. "But I don't want to move yet."
"Good," he says. "Neither do I."
We stay like that. The hum of the refrigerator. The occasional creak of wood. The faint throb of the music still looping somewhere in another room. Every sound folds into the quiet instead of breaking it.
He fiddles with one of the cards on the rug, spinning it between his fingers until it slips and lands face-up. A king. "Guess that's me," he says, teasing, voice dropping lower.
"Please," I murmur. "You're more of a joker."
"Ouch."
"You set it up."
He laughs, softer now. "You always hit where it hurts."
I don't mean to look at his mouth when he says it, but I do.
And the moment hangs there. Tiny, fragile, dangerous.
He clears his throat, looks away, scratches at the back of his neck like he needs something to do with his hands. "You know," he says quietly, "nights like this make it hard to remember we're supposed to act like responsible adults on Monday."
I smile, the words slipping out before I can stop them. "Since when have we ever done that?"
He chuckles under his breath. "Fair point."
The silence that follows isn't awkward. It's full. Heavy. Familiar.
Outside, a car drives by, headlights sweeping briefly across the curtains before fading into darkness again. The sound feels distant, like the world's still turning somewhere else while we sit here pretending it's stopped.
I tilt my head back against the couch, closing my eyes for a second just to feel it. The faint buzz in my veins, the slow roll of warmth, the quiet pulse of music. When I open them again, Hanta's still watching me.
"Don't fall asleep sitting up," he says softly.
"I'm not."
"Good," he says again, his smile small and real this time. "Would've had to carry you."
"Like you could."
"I'd try."
The words settle between us, simple and warm. He doesn't move his hand from the rug, and I don't move mine either. The distance between them is barely the width of a heartbeat.
And even though the night's over, it doesn't feel finished.
It feels suspended. Like the house is holding its breath with us, waiting.
The quiet hums low around us, heavy with leftover warmth. The lamp still glows in the corner, flickering against the half-empty bottles and scattered cards on the table.
Hanta shifts beside me, leaning his head back against the couch. His voice comes out softer than it's been all night. "You should sleep. You're starting to sway."
I glance at him, unimpressed. "You're one to talk. You blinked in slow motion like five minutes ago."
He grins. "Power nap. Very effective."
"Mhm. Totally convincing."
He tilts his head toward me. "You checking on me, or just staring because you like what you see?"
I scoff, but it's a little late. He catches the flicker of a smile before I can hide it.
"Thought so," he murmurs.
I roll my eyes. "You're full of shit."
"And yet," he says, leaning the tiniest bit closer, "you're still here."
I don't answer. Not out loud. But I don't pull away either.
His thigh brushes mine as he shifts again, this time more deliberate. The space between us thins. His arm rests against the back of the couch, fingers draped casually, but close. Close enough that if I moved even an inch, they'd graze my shoulder.
The air pulls tight.
"You always get this flustered after card games?" he asks, voice low and amused.
"Only when people cheat," I say, lifting a brow.
He smirks. "I didn't cheat. I adapted. Strategically."
"You stole my card and then lied about the rules."
"That's survival."
I laugh, but it's softer now. Throat tight. "You're insufferable."
"You keep saying that like it's a turn-off."
My breath catches for a second. The tension tilts, and his gaze holds mine a beat too long.
"Is it?" he asks.
I swallow. "What if it's worse?"
He blinks, caught. Then his mouth curves. Slow, warm, dangerous.
"Define worse."
I shake my head, smiling despite myself. "I'm not giving you more ammo."
"Too late," he murmurs. "I'm locking that one in."
His voice dips at the edges. Not loud. Not bold. Just warm and close and deliberate.
I try to steady my breath, but it's not working. Not when he's this close, this calm, this steady. Like the tension doesn't scare him.
Like he's been waiting for it to land.
My fingers twist slightly in my lap, the fabric of my sleeve caught between them. I glance down at them to look away, but it doesn't help.
Because his eyes are still on me. Still soft. Still sure.
And under the quiet, something shifts.
Something ready.
He doesn't say anything at first. Just shifts beside me, quiet. Then, finally, he murmurs, "Come on."
No question. No hesitation. Just a soft command wrapped in familiarity, like we both already know where this night ends.
I stand without thinking.
He rises too, stretching as he does. His hand brushes the small of my back as we move down the hallway together. It's barely a touch, casual enough to pass, but it burns through the fabric of my shirt like it's something more.
And maybe it is.
Neither of us says it out loud. But the silence between us feels too full to be just quiet.
Hanta's room smells faintly like detergent and something citrusy. Familiar, clean, him. The lamp on his desk spills light across the bed, the sheets rumpled from the night before when I borrowed it.
He scratches the back of his neck, suddenly self conscious. "Sorry, it's a mess."
"It's not."
He grins a little. "You're a bad liar."
I step inside first, my bare feet quiet against the rug. The air in here feels warmer somehow. Closer. He closes the door halfway. Not shut, just enough to hush the rest of the house.
For a second, neither of us moves.
Then he crosses the room, slow and deliberate, until he's standing close enough that I have to tilt my chin up to look at him.
"You sure you're good?" he asks, voice low.
I nod. "Yeah."
The word barely leaves my mouth before his hand finds my jaw, thumb brushing the edge of my cheekbone. The touch is careful. Gentle. But the look in his eyes isn't.
It's intent.
I breathe in slow, pulse quick under his fingers.
Then he kisses me.
Soft at first, tentative, like a question. Like he's giving me room to change my mind.
I answer by leaning in. My hand finds the front of his hoodie, curling into the fabric like I've done it a hundred times.
He exhales against my lips, the sound low and rough, and something in him unspools.
The second kiss lands deeper. More certain. The world tilts slightly. My fingers slide up to his shoulders, then the back of his neck, where the heat of his skin meets the edge of his hairline. His hand drifts to my waist, steadying me like he thinks I might disappear.
He tastes like beer and mint, but beneath that, just him. Warm. Familiar. A kind of comfort that lingers under the surface and sinks in slow.
His thumb strokes my jaw again, almost absent, and I shiver. When he tilts his head, the angle changes, and the kiss deepens. Just enough to throw off my breath completely.
Every shift in pressure feels intentional now. The scrape of stubble against my skin. The hum in his throat that I feel before I hear. The quiet heat of his palm when it settles against my hip and stays there.
He doesn't rush. Doesn't press.
He just stays. Close, steady, real, until the space between us feels alive.
When we pause, our foreheads touch. His breath brushes my lips, hot and shaky.
"You good?" he murmurs.
"I think so." My voice sounds like it's coming from someone else.
He smiles, soft, almost amused, against my mouth. "You think?"
"I don't know what this is yet," I whisper, even though the truth of it makes my heart thud harder. "But I don't want to stop."
He pulls back just enough to meet my eyes, his own steady. "Then we don't stop."
The way he says it. No pressure, no assumptions, melts something inside me.
Then he kisses me again.
This one lands slower. Steadier. But the pull beneath it is stronger now. My hands find the back of his neck, fingers brushing the spot that makes him shiver. A sound slips from him, half-laugh, half-breath, and suddenly the air shifts.
His hand finds the small of my back. Pulls me closer.
We fit together like it's something we've done before. Something we'll do again.
He kisses like he's been holding this in for weeks. Like he's still holding some of it back, but giving me more than I expected anyway. Every movement is a give and take. Familiar but new. Soft but burning underneath.
My pulse stutters when I lean in. The hem of my shirt catches on his hoodie. His knuckles graze my ribs as he steadies me again, and my brain goes quiet.
All that's left is the feel of him. Warm, solid, close, and the sound of his breath when he says my name against my mouth.
When we break for air, it's not enough. He leans in again. I meet him halfway.
The kisses blur together. Slower, deeper. A quiet rhythm edged with laughter when our noses bump. With soft sighs when they don't. His hand slides to the side of my neck, thumb tracing just under my ear, grounding and dizzying all at once.
He laughs softly against my mouth, low and warm. "You're kinda bossy for someone who pretends to play it cool."
"I'm not pretending," I whisper, but I'm smiling.
"Yeah, you are." He kisses me again before I can argue.
And I let him.
The rhythm stretches until time blurs. His hand finds mine, fingers lacing tight, tugging me that final inch closer. Close enough to feel the faint thud of his heartbeat.
I shift back without meaning to, and the mattress dips under us. He follows without hesitation, bracing one knee beside me, the other hand sliding across the comforter to steady us both.
The moment doesn't rush.
Doesn't fumble.
Just softens.
The kiss slows to something quieter. Barely movement now, more breath than anything else. The faint drag of his lip against mine. The warmth between us lingering in the air like steam.
When he finally pulls back, his eyes scan mine like he's trying to remember every part of this. My chest tightens.
"You drive me insane," he murmurs, voice rough.
"Right back at you."
He huffs a tired laugh, that quiet one I've come to know. "Knew you'd say that."
We don't move. Just stay close, letting the stillness settle. He presses a final kiss to the corner of my mouth.
"You should sleep," he whispers. "You look wiped."
"So do you."
He gives that lopsided smile, the one that never quite looks like it belongs to anyone else.
"Guess I'm worse at hiding it."
He hesitates, his hand still resting over mine.
"You can have the bed. I'll take the couch."
"...You don't want to sleep in here?"
He shakes his head once. "Nah." His voice dips. Low, honest, not a hint of a joke. "If I stay, I'm not sure I'll stop thinking about kissing you again."
The words hit harder than he probably meant them to. Quiet, sore with truth. Not cocky. Not assuming. Just real.
His fingers trail lightly along my arm, barely a touch, but enough to send a shiver up my spine, before he steps back.
"Goodnight, Trouble."
"Night," I manage, barely audible.
The door clicks softly behind him.
And then the silence crashes in.
I sink deeper into Hanta's pillows, the cotton soft against my cheek, my fingers brushing my lips before I can stop them.
They still tingle.
That stupid, feather‑light buzz leftover from his kiss. From our kiss.
I should be focused on that.
On him.
On the way he held me like I was something steady. Something sure.
Something he didn't want to rush.
And it was good.
God, it was good.
Warmth under my hands.
Soft laughter against my mouth.
A kind of gentleness I hadn't realized I'd been starving for.
I let my eyes fall shut.
I should feel something clear right now.
Relief.
Excitement.
Certainty.
But instead... everything inside me feels blurred at the edges.
Not wrong.
Not bad.
Just... incomplete.
I roll over, facing the wall, pulling the blanket up to my chin like that'll help quiet my thoughts. It doesn't.
If anything, it makes the room louder.
Hanta's kiss still lingers on my lips.
But it's already fading beneath the hum of everything else.
Because the second the quiet settles... the second the moment is over... that ache comes crawling back.
Slow at first.
Then sharper.
Then everywhere.
I exhale, long and shaky, pressing my forehead to the pillow.
This was supposed to help.
To make everything easier.
To distract me for one night, just one, from the swirl in my head.
And it almost worked.
Almost.
But "almost" doesn't silence the part of my brain that refuses to let go.
The part that keeps dragging me back to every moment I've tried not to replay.
That morning in the kitchen.
The softness in his voice on the couch last weekend.
The way he looked at me before he realized he was looking.
The silence that felt heavier than the words he wouldn't say.
I squeeze my eyes shut harder.
It shouldn't matter.
It shouldn't.
If he didn't mean it, if whatever I thought was there was just in my head, then why does the memory tug so hard?
Why does it hurt like this?
I flip onto my back and stare at the ceiling, but all it does is give me room to think more.
Maybe I imagined everything.
Maybe I wanted something I had no right to want.
Maybe the tension, the soft moments, the nearness, maybe it was all coincidence.
But then there were the looks.
Those looks.
The ones that held too long.
Burned too hot.
Said too much.
The ones no one fakes.
I swallow hard, throat tight.
Hanta kissed me.
And I liked it.
I liked him.
I could want him.
Maybe I already do, in a way.
But wanting him doesn't quiet the static that's been building for weeks.
It doesn't erase the pull of something I keep pretending not to feel.
It doesn't answer the question that's been eating at me:
Why did Bakugo pull away?
What did I do wrong?
Why did it feel like he was right there. Like something between us was just about to snap open, until suddenly he wasn't?
Another shaky breath escapes me, my fingers curling tight into the blanket.
I think about the way his voice cracked yesterday morning when he said "drop it."
The way he wouldn't look at me.
The way he left the house like he couldn't stand being near me.
The way he twitched every time Hanta touched me tonight.
And the worst part?
He thinks he's hiding it.
Maybe everyone else buys it.
But I know him better now.
Enough to read the things he won't say.
Enough to know that whatever's happening inside him...
he's losing just as much sleep over it.
My chest constricts.
I don't want this feeling.
Not when it makes things so much harder.
Not when Hanta's kindness is right here, within reach, warm and uncomplicated.
But feelings don't follow logic.
They follow gravity.
And the gravity pulling at me, the one I keep fighting, the one I keep pretending I'm not orbiting around, refuses to loosen.
I turn onto my side again, blankets tucked under my chin, breath shaky.
I try to picture Hanta.
His smile.
His laugh.
The way he whispered my name right before he kissed me.
I try to let that settle into my bones.
To let that be enough.
But the image keeps slipping.
Fading.
Shifting.
And something else rises in its place.
Those red eyes.
That voice.
That impossible quiet that somehow drowns out a room.
It hits me so suddenly I almost gasp.
No matter how hard I try, no matter how much I want to shut it out...
My mind always goes back to him.
My pulse thuds hard against my ribs.
I grip the blanket tighter.
My breath stutters once, twice.
And in the dark, with no one to hear me admit it, the truth lands heavy and inescapable.
Bakugo.
A beat.
A breath.
A painful, undeniable whisper inside my chest—
It's always Bakugo.
(Hanta's pov)
I don't bother turning on the lights when I leave the room. The hallway's already dim. Just the glow from the lamp in the corner. Soft and gold and kinda useless unless you're trying to sit in your feelings like a sad indie movie.
I'm not trying.
I make it halfway to the couch before I stop. Run a hand through my hair. Blow out a breath.
She kissed me.
I keep saying it in my head like maybe it'll hit harder the fifth time. Or the fifteenth. Like maybe it'll stop feeling so impossible.
Because she kissed me. Like it meant something. Like we'd both been circling the same thread for weeks, and tonight we finally yanked it.
And it was good. Better than I thought it'd be, and I'd thought about it plenty. Soft, slow, warm as hell. The kind of kiss that makes your hands go still because you don't wanna ruin it by moving too fast.
I sit down on the couch, slow and quiet. The leather's cold through my shirt. I lean forward, elbows on my knees, head bowed like I'm in prayer.
Not really the time for that.
But maybe the posture helps.
I should be tired. It's late. We drank too much. Studied even more. She's probably already asleep in my bed, curled up like always, stealing the good pillow and pretending she doesn't drool. I'd let her. Every time.
Hell, I have let her.
That part isn't new.
But the kiss is.
And maybe that's why I feel like the floor dropped out a little.
Not in a bad way. Just... there was a look in her eye after. Something faraway. Like part of her hadn't caught up to the rest of her mouth. Or like maybe part of her already knew this wasn't where her story ended.
And I'm not dumb. I've seen the way she watches him when she thinks no one's looking. I've felt the shift in the air when he's in the room. All sharp edges and tension and whatever the hell that thing is between them that neither of them's saying out loud.
But she kissed me.
Not him.
Me.
I shift back against the cushions, eyes on the ceiling now. My hands are still warm. Like my body hasn't figured out she's not here anymore. Like her touch left a print I can't scrub off.
And okay, maybe part of me wants more. Wants her to mean it. Wants to wake up tomorrow and not feel like I've been holding my breath since the day we met.
But I'm not asking for anything she's not ready to give.
I never will.
Because I'd rather have her halfway than lose her completely.
Still sucks, though.
I tug the throw blanket off the armrest and pull it over my chest. Smells like the group. Like fake popcorn butter and dry shampoo and peppermint tea. I let my head drop against the cushion, eyes half-lidded.
She kissed me.
And maybe that's enough for tonight.
But if it's the start of something?
God, I'd give it everything.
Even if I already know how it ends.
Chapter 34
Summary:
7.8k words
The morning after stretches slow, soft, and strangely weightless. In the blur of coffee, quiet glances, and lazy laughter, the group starts to breathe again.
But something else lingers. A touch. A silence. A glance not meant to be noticed.
As the day unfolds, comfort curls close beside tension, and familiar warmth brushes up against everything left unsaid. By the end, the question isn’t whether something changed… it’s whether anything ever really stopped.
Chapter Text
For a while, I think I'm still dreaming.
The house is too quiet for morning. The kind of quiet that only comes after too much laughter, too much noise, too much alcohol. My head feels heavy, my throat dry, the faint taste of last night still on my tongue. Something sweet, something sharp, something I probably didn't need another round of.
I blink at the ceiling.
Not mine.
Hanta's.
The fan above me hums on a slow rotation, stirring the air in tired loops. The curtains are mostly shut, a soft stripe of gold light sneaking through the cracks. The blanket smells faintly like laundry detergent and his cologne. Not strong, just clean. Familiar.
It takes me a second to remember how I ended up here.
The blur comes back in flashes. The heat of the room. Mina's laugh cutting through the music. Denki insisting on "one more" drinking game. Eijiro trying to balance a pizza box on his head. Bakugo's silence, heavy and unreadable.
And then, softer. The night winding down. The others fading away one by one.
Hanta beside me. Close. Too close. The press of his arm against mine, the steady hum of his breathing, the quiet that stretched and stretched until it wasn't quiet anymore.
The taste of alcohol and something warmer.
His mouth on mine, slow and certain.
The kind of kiss that felt like a question neither of us knew how to answer.
It all blurs together. The way his hand hovered at my jaw like he wasn't sure if he should touch me at all, the quiet sound I didn't mean to make, the way the world felt softer and sharper at the same time.
And then it stopped.
Before it could turn into something else.
Before either of us had to decide what it meant.
I breathe out slowly. The room hums with that same strange calm, like the air hasn't quite recovered from last night either.
The blanket's twisted around my legs. My heart's doing that unsteady rhythm it always does when I try too hard not to think about something.
Except I'm thinking about everything.
I press my palms over my eyes, breathing through the dull pulse behind them.
The digital clock on Hanta's nightstand blinks 10:23. Later than usual for me, early for the group after a night like that.
When I swing my legs out of bed, the floor's cool against my bare feet. My hoodie's draped over his desk chair, sleeves twisted like I tore it off mid laugh. I pull it on and smooth my hair into something that at least resembles effort.
Outside the door, faint footsteps creak across the wood. Someone moving through the hall, unhurried and familiar.
Bakugo, maybe.
His room's right next door.
The thought makes my chest tighten in a way that shouldn't still happen. I shouldn't care what time he went to bed, or if he's even up yet, or if he's the one humming quietly in the kitchen. I shouldn't be listening for him.
But I am.
The hallway smells like coffee and last night. Old pizza, warm air, something citrusy from the candle Mina always lights in the kitchen.
The living room looks exactly how I expected it to. A disaster.
Pizza boxes halfopen on the table, bottles crowding every surface and crumpled napkins. The lamp's still on, casting the kind of dim, gold light that makes even chaos look soft.
It's almost peaceful, if you squint hard enough.
The faint thrum of music hums from the kitchen. Mina's playlist, of course.
I step over Denki's slipper on my way in.
The kitchen hums with life when I cross the threshold, all warm air and soft laughter and the scrape of utensils against plates.
Mina's perched on the counter, legs swinging, hair half full up, wearing one of Eijiro's hoodies. She's stirring sugar into her coffee like it's a full time job. Kyoka's next to her, leaning against the sink, scrolling through her phone with one hand, nursing her coffee with the other.
Denki's slumped over the table, groaning into his folded arms. "Why is the sun so loud," he mutters.
Eijiro stands over the stove, squinting at a pan of eggs that look more questionable than edible. "You could at least help, bro."
Denki raises a weak hand without looking up. "Can't. Dying."
"Tragic," Kyoka says dryly.
Mina laughs, the sound bright and full. "That's what happens when you challenge me to shots and lose."
"You cheated."
"You're just bad at math."
"Those were fractions!"
Their voices bounce off the walls. Warm, too loud for the hour, but comforting.
And then there's Hanta.
He's at the counter near the fridge, hoodie sleeves pushed up, a mug in one hand, hair an absolute mess. He's awake in the calm, unbothered way he always is, watching the rest of them with that easy grin that never feels forced.
When he sees me, his smile softens. "Morning."
"Barely," I mutter, tugging my hoodie tighter.
He grabs another mug and slides it across the counter toward me. "You look like you need this."
I take it, our fingers brushing for a second too long. The contact feels small but deliberate, familiar in a way that twists something in my stomach.
"Thanks," I say quietly.
He smirks, eyes glinting. "You always thank me like I'm doing something heroic."
Mina grins. "Coffee is heroic."
"Exactly," he says, raising his mug like a toast.
I can't help but laugh, shaking my head. The sound feels lighter than it should.
The room hums like that. Soft chatter, the clinking dishes, laughter spilling into the space. The smell of coffee cuts through everything else, grounding the morning in something real.
And then the floor creaks opens again.
Bakugo steps in.
He's barefoot, hair damp, wearing a plain gray shirt and sweatpants that hang low on his hips. There's nothing remarkable about it, but somehow, the air shifts the second he crosses the threshold.
He doesn't say anything, just walks straight to the counter and fills a mug. Every movement is precise, deliberate, like he's reminding everyone he's sober in a room full of hangovers.
"Morning, sunshine," Mina calls.
He grunts.
Denki peeks up from his arms. "You're functioning? Why?"
"Because I'm not an idiot," Bakugo says flatly.
Eijiro laughs, flipping his eggs. "You missed a solid breakfast debate, man."
"Don't care." He leans against the counter, mug in hand, shoulders loose but his jaw tight. He doesn't join the conversation, doesn't look at anyone for long, except, maybe, when he does.
I catch his eyes for a second before he looks away. Just long enough for it to matter.
Hanta says something next to me, a joke about Denki's one-sock tragedy, and I laugh, softer than I mean to. The sound cuts through the kitchen noise, easy and familiar, but Bakugo's gaze flicks up again, subtle as a spark.
He looks away before anyone can notice. But I do.
Mina hops off the counter, stretching. "Okay, rules for today: no talking about tests, professors, or anything academic. My brain is on strike."
"Can we talk about sleeping?" Denki mumbles.
"Only if you do it somewhere else," Kyoka fires back.
Eijiro grins. "We should stock up later. Snacks, drinks. Something for tonight."
Bakugo rinses his mug after a while and sets it in the drying rack beside mine. Two identical mugs, side by side. The sight pulls something tight in my chest.
He doesn't even glance at me when he turns away.
"Try not to blow up the kitchen this time," Denki says, smirking.
Bakugo doesn't miss a beat. "You'd starve without me, dumbass."
"True," Mina singsongs. "You're basically our grumpy house chef. Who claims who doesn't cook food for other people but doesn't do something about it when people take it anyways."
He rolls his eyes but there's the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth. Almost a smile. Almost.
Then he shakes his head and heads for the door, muttering something about Denki's voice being worse than nails on glass.
The second he's gone, the room exhales.
"Somebody's still cranky," Eijiro says.
Mina snorts. "He's allergic to joy."
That gets a laugh, loud and genuine.
Hanta leans back in his chair, stretching his arms overhead. His hoodie rides up a little, a strip of skin flashing just above his waistband. My eyes flick there before I can stop them. Heat floods my face, and I look away fast.
When I do, Mina's watching, the ghost of a smile tugging at her mouth. She doesn't say anything. She doesn't need to.
Hanta drops his arms, voice light again. "So what's the plan today?"
Mina grins. "Nothing productive. We earned a lazy Saturday."
"Finally something I'm good at," Denki mutters.
Kyoka smirks. "Your life has been one long training montage for this."
Eijiro sets down the eggs. Slightly burnt, slightly edible. "Breakfast of champions."
Mina wrinkles her nose but grabs a fork anyway. "I refuse to waste food."
The group gathers around the table, half laughing, half complaining, every word stitched with the easy closeness that comes from surviving another week together.
It's warm. It's messy. It's ours.
And even with all the noise, even with Hanta bumping my knee under the table and Mina cracking jokes, I can still feel it, that quiet undercurrent humming just out of reach.
The sound of a door closing down the hall.
And the thought I can't shake, no matter how many times I tell myself to let it go.
Bakugo.
The rest of the morning drifts slow, the kind of slow that feels earned. Nobody's in a rush to be anywhere, and the house hums with the soft, lived-in quiet of people recovering from too much fun and not enough sleep.
After breakfast, Eijiro and Mina claim the couch. He's half asleep with a blanket thrown over his head, and she's scrolling through her phone, occasionally laughing at something she refuses to show anyone. Denki and Kyoka migrate to the living room floor with a deck of cards and an unspoken agreement to ignore any actual rules of the game.
Hanta's beside me at the kitchen table, sleeves pushed to his elbows, head tipped back against the chair. He looks half put together, half falling apart. Dark hair sticking up, voice still rough from sleep when he says, "I swear, I'm never drinking again."
I smile into my mug. "You said that last time."
"And the time before that," he adds, smirking.
"And the time before that," I echo.
He lifts a brow, grinning wider. "Guess I'm consistent."
"Consistently stupid."
He laughs, low and easy, the sound sinking under my skin.
For a while, the two of us just sit there, the quiet stretching comfortably between us. The sunlight from the window falls across the table, cutting through the half-empty glasses and coffee mugs. It feels almost too peaceful. Like the world's decided to slow down just for us.
Then Mina's voice cuts through from the living room. "Okay, who's drinking with me?"
Kyoka groans. "It's not even one."
Mina shrugs, hopping off the couch. "Hair of the dog, babe. It's science."
Denki lifts his hand weakly from the floor. "I'm in."
"Of course you are," Kyoka mutters.
Hanta catches my eye, the corner of his mouth twitching. "You think she'll let us off the hook?"
"Not a chance."
Sure enough, Mina swings into the kitchen, sunglasses perched on her head like it's already afternoon. "You two look way too cozy. Come on. One drink won't kill you."
"I'm not even dressed," I say, gesturing to the hoodie and shorts that barely qualify as decent.
"Perfect drinking attire," she chirps, already grabbing glasses.
I sigh, but when Hanta pushes his chair back with a grin and says, "Guess we're doing this," I can't help but laugh.
Never drinking again, my ass.
He fills the first round, nothing strong, just enough to take the edge off the morning. The glasses clink, Mina toasts "to surviving ourselves," and the house feels alive again.
It's not wild like last night, not the same roaring, electric energy. But it's warm, lazy, easy. The kind of celebration that settles low in your chest instead of buzzing in your veins.
Hanta leans against the counter beside me, close enough that our shoulders brush every now and then when we reach for snacks. Every time it happens, I feel it. The faint, dizzy reminder of last night's kiss. The way it lingered after he pulled away, soft and steady, the warmth of his hands still ghosting my skin.
We haven't talked about it. Not yet. But it's there in the quiet between us, threaded through the small things. The way he laughs a little lower, the way he holds my gaze a beat too long.
Bakugo's there too, though he doesn't say much. He stays on the edge of the room, leaning against the wall near the window, nursing a beer he probably doesn't even want. He watches the chaos without joining in, expression unreadable.
Every now and then, I feel his gaze flicker toward us, me and Hanta, but it's gone before I can catch it.
Mina turns up the music. It's softer than last night, something with an easy rhythm that swells through the house like a heartbeat.
Eijiro stirs awake and ends up joining us again, pulling Kyoka into a game of cards that quickly devolves into them accusing each other of cheating. Denki keeps score with a seriousness that's almost impressive.
At some point, I end up on the floor beside Hanta, backs against the couch, passing a bowl of chips back and forth. He's relaxed, laugh loose, his arm stretched out along the back of the couch behind me. It's not quite around me, not really, but close enough that it feels intentional.
Mina catches it, of course. She smirks but doesn't say anything. Her eyes sparkle like she knows something I don't yet.
Hanta leans in to say something about Denki's "absolutely tragic bluffing face," and his voice is so close that it skims across the back of my neck. Goosebumps rise instantly. I force myself to focus on the game, on anything that isn't the pull in my stomach.
"You okay?" he asks quietly, lips barely moving.
"Yeah," I whisper back. "Just tired."
He hums, not convinced but not pushing. His hand drifts down, fingers brushing my wrist where it rests on the carpet. The touch is light, fleeting, like he's testing the air.
I don't pull away.
The afternoon light shifts, warmer now, sinking through the blinds in soft amber bands. Someone, probably Mina, insists on putting on another playlist, and the soft hum of conversation fills the space like background music.
It feels almost like last night again, but gentler. The laughter quieter, the drinks slower, the warmth deeper.
Hanta's fingers trace absent patterns along the edge of my sleeve, like he doesn't realize he's doing it. Every small movement feels like a spark, the air between us thickening, curling.
Bakugo moves through the kitchen at one point to grab another beer. He doesn't say a word, just nods once at Eijiro's half hearted cheer and keeps walking. But when he passes behind us, I feel it, that shift again. Like gravity adjusting.
Hanta's thumb pauses for half a second.
I glance up, and Bakugo's already looking away.
He opens the fridge, the quiet hiss of the door somehow louder than it should be, and I swear the entire room stills for a moment. Just long enough for me to feel every heartbeat echoing in my chest.
Then Denki says something stupid about "emotional hangovers," and the spell breaks.
Bakugo grabs his beer, mutters something under his breath, and heads for his room. The floor creaks under his steps until the sound fades down the hall.
Hanta exhales softly beside me. "He's been weird lately."
I blink. "Weird?"
"Yeah. Like..." He shrugs. "Even more Bakugo than usual."
I huff a laugh. "That's impressive."
He grins. "It's a talent."
The smile fades almost as quickly as it came. His voice drops lower, more careful. "You good, though? After last night?"
The question catches me off guard.
I turn to look at him, really look. At the curve of his mouth, the warmth in his eyes, the easy steadiness that's always been there. There's no pressure in the way he asks, no expectation. Just concern.
"Yeah," I say after a second. "I think so."
He nods once, like that's enough. "Good."
The moment lingers, stretched thin and delicate.
The day unspools like honey. Slow, golden, a little sticky in the way time gets when no one's really watching it.
The group has settled into their own rhythms. Mina and Eijiro end up sitting tangled together at one end of the couch, both pretending not to notice how close they are. Kyoka and Denki have turned their card game into some kind of drinking competition that no one understands but everyone cheers for.
The TV hums low, flickering between channels, landing on something no one's really watching.
Hanta's still on the floor beside me, now lying halfway on his side, one hand propping up his head. I'm leaning against the couch, legs stretched out in front of me, our feet nearly touching. The space between us feels like its own kind of language. Unspoken, heavy, waiting.
He tips his head toward me. "You're quiet."
"So are you."
He grins. "Guess I'm rubbing off on you."
I nudge him with my foot. "Or you're just hungover."
"Touché."
Mina laughs at something Denki says, the sound bright and loud enough to echo off the walls. It makes the room feel alive again. There's always something grounding about the group like this, their noise, their ease.
For a while, I just sit there, watching it all unfold. The way Eijiro can't stop smiling at Mina. The way Kyoka's pretending not to enjoy herself even as Denki cheers her name. The way it all fits together like it's always been meant to.
I used to think this kind of closeness was rare, something you only saw in movies. But here, now, it feels real. Messy and chaotic, sure, but real.
Hanta sits up after a minute, stretching his arms behind him until his hoodie rides up slightly. The hem brushes against the line of his waist, and I have to force my gaze away before I get caught staring.
"Thinking too hard again," he says quietly.
I glance at him, startled. "What?"
He shrugs, that easy grin still in place. "You get this look when you're overthinking. It's cute."
"Cute?" I repeat, half scoffing, half smiling.
He leans closer, close enough that I catch the faint smell of his cologne, Clean, a little sharp. "Yeah. Cute."
I look away, trying to hide the heat creeping up my neck. "You're ridiculous."
"Maybe." His voice drops just enough to make the air between us feel warmer. "But you like me anyway."
Before I can think of something to say, Mina's voice cuts through the moment. "Hey! We're ordering food. Everyone good with the usual?"
Kyoka raises her hand without looking up from her cards. "As long as it's greasy."
"Always is!" Denki calls.
Eijiro groans. "That's not food, that's a lifestyle choice."
Mina grins. "And it's gotten us this far."
The group dissolves into laughter again. The noise wraps around me, but I can still feel Hanta's eyes lingering.
By the time the food arrives, the sun's already started to dip, the amber light turning deeper, richer. It filters through the blinds in long stripes, cutting across the coffee table, catching in the half empty glasses scattered across it.
Dinner is chaotic. Plates passed around, too many hands reaching for the same slice, Hanta stealing one off mine just because he can. I flick a crumb at him in mock protest, and he catches it midair with a grin so smug I almost laugh.
"Show off," I mutter.
He leans in, grin widening. "You love it."
I roll my eyes, but I don't deny it.
Mina clinks her glass against mine. "You're smiling again. I like it better than the haunted look you've had all week."
"I didn't have a haunted look."
"You did," Denki says around a mouthful of fries.
The banter feels easy. Familiar. But under it, that quiet hum between Hanta and me keeps threading tighter. Every laugh, every small brush of his knee against mine feels deliberate, even if it isn't.
Bakugo moves through the background now and then. Never part of the main noise, but never far either. He came back and sat on the arm of the couch for a while, arms crossed, beer bottle dangling loosely from his hand. His expression doesn't give much away, but I can feel it when his gaze flickers.
It's quick, just a glance, but it lands.
It always does.
He doesn't linger long. He never does these days. But his presence hangs in the air even after he leaves the room again, like static before a storm.
Hanta's voice pulls me back. "You sure you're okay?"
I blink. "Why wouldn't I be?"
He shrugs, sipping from a crooked-angled can that's been on the verge of spilling for the last twenty minutes. "I don't know. You've been... different. Since we got back."
I stare at the movie for a beat too long. Animated wolves are howling in slow motion and someone's shoe is wedged under my thigh. "You noticed?"
"I notice a lot of things." It's casual, easy, teasing. But there's something in the way he says it.
A thread of truth pulled tight beneath the grin.
I glance over. "Like what?"
He hesitates, just for a second, then tips his head, voice softer. "Like the way you get quiet when you're thinking about him."
My stomach curls.
It's not a sharp hit. Not a wound.
Just a slow, soft wave I don't know how to brace for.
I don't answer.
Can't.
There's too much in that sentence to untangle.
Too many late-night silences I've been carrying. Too many looks I never asked for.
But Hanta doesn't push.
He just holds my gaze with that steady warmth of his. The kind that doesn't flinch, doesn't waver, doesn't need to be answered.
"I'm not asking for an explanation," he says, quieter now. "I just... don't want you to feel like you have to hide it."
The words settle somewhere in my chest. Warm. Uncomplicated.
I look down at my drink, fingers curling a little tighter around it. "You make it sound like I'm doing something wrong."
"You're not." His voice is calm. Confident. Like it's the most obvious truth in the world. "You never are."
Before I can say anything else, Mina shrieks, an actual shriek, from across the room.
"Denki, that was my blanket, you sociopath!"
Kyoka groans, "Oh my god," as Denki tries to defend himself by explaining that he was cold and vulnerable and the blanket was unclaimed territory.
"You're sitting on my foot," Eijiro grunts from somewhere beneath them.
"You're in the splash zone, bro. You know the rules."
Mina hurls a pillow in retaliation. It knocks over the half-finished popcorn bowl, which immediately causes Kyoka to tackle Denki while yelling about "justice."
The screen flashes wildly in the background. No one's watching the movie anymore.
Hanta lets out a slow breath, grinning as he leans back beside me. "Is it weird that I missed this?"
I smirk. "The chaos?"
He nods. "The chaos. The yelling. The deeply unethical movie takes."
"You weren't the one who almost got kicked in the face last week."
"True. But I did get a friendship bracelet out of it, so honestly, still a win."
I laugh, really laugh this time, and something in me finally loosens. Not all the way. But enough.
The mess continues on around us, loud and unhinged in the way only our group can be. The couch dips, pillows fly, someone's drink nearly spills (again), and I hear Bakugo's voice from the hallway, sharp and short, muttering something to himself before the bathroom door shuts.
He's been in and out of the room all night.
Saying little.
Barely sitting down.
Avoiding me like I've got some sort of gravitational pull he doesn't want to acknowledge.
But I feel it anyway.
Every time he passes by. Every time I catch the edge of his voice. Every time I don't look at him.
Still, I try to stay present.
Hanta shifts to reach for his drink, and his hand brushes mine under the table.
It's small.
Barely anything.
But I feel it.
Neither of us moves to pull away.
For a second, the noise around us fades.
Not gone, just distant.
Like we're inside a smaller moment than the rest of the room.
I glance over at him.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't look over either. Just sips his drink like nothing happened. Like he's always known when to give me space and when not to take more than I can give.
And I wonder what it would be like to choose that warmth. That sureness.
To fall into something safe.
But before the thought settles, Bakugo walks past again, not saying a word.
And just like that, I remember.
The ache.
The silence.
The way he won't look at me.
I try to focus on the movie again.
But it's just noise.
Because under it all, the quiet is still there.
Still tugging at me.
And when I lean back against the couch, fingers still close to Hanta's, I try to let it be enough.
Even when I know it isn't.
The movie's still playing.
Mina's sitting on the floor, using Denki as a footrest. Eijiro's narrating every single dramatic scene like he's on a fake podcast, and Kyoka's threatening to unplug the TV if he doesn't stop.
Laughter rises, spills, dies down again.
But I can't focus.
Not on the screen.
Not on the room.
Not even on the drink in my hand.
My eyes stay forward, but my mind is somewhere else. Adrift in thoughts I don't mean to keep following. Like pulling loose threads from a sweater. I keep tugging. Keep unraveling.
Everything's too loud and too distant all at once.
I should feel happy. Or something.
I'm surrounded by people who love me. The kind of laughter that should anchor me.
But I just keep drifting.
The space beside me isn't cold, but it's not warm enough.
And the space across the room isn't empty.
But it feels that way.
He's not here.
Hasn't been, not really, just passing through now and then like he's trying not to stay too long.
Like maybe he regrets what happened.
Like maybe I do too.
Or maybe I don't.
But I should, right?
My hands tighten around the blanket on my lap, picking at a loose thread near the hem. My heartbeat's too loud in my ears. Too uneven.
I can feel Hanta beside me. Close, steady. Like he always is.
Part of me wants to lean into that, into the safety, the warmth, the easiness of it. Let the quiet between us stretch into something I don't have to question.
But I can't.
Not when everything in me keeps reaching for the one person who won't even stay in the room.
My stomach twists.
I try to shake the feeling.
Try to listen to Kyoka grumbling about the dialogue. Try to watch Mina throw popcorn at Eijiro. Try to catch Denki's fifth attempt to sneak another blanket without anyone noticing.
But nothing sticks.
My mind just keeps going back to the same place.
To Hanta's bedroom.
To the look on his face.
To the way he kissed me like he was afraid of what it meant.
To the way he hasn't looked at me the same since.
My chest tightens.
I don't even realize I've stopped breathing properly until Hanta nudges my leg with his knee. Gentle, grounding.
I blink. Glance over.
He doesn't say anything, but he's watching me. Like he knows I've been somewhere else entirely.
I give him the smallest smile I can manage.
It's not convincing.
But it's something.
He doesn't call me on it. Just tips his head toward the chaos in front of us and murmurs, "You want me to make them shut up?"
It's light. Warm.
Exactly what I need.
But I shake my head. "No. I think I'd spiral faster if it got quiet."
He chuckles. "Fair."
His hand doesn't reach for mine again, but the space between us feels smaller somehow. Like he's holding the line, waiting, not expecting.
I close my eyes for a second. Just a second.
Long enough to wonder what I'm doing.
Who I'm doing it for.
What it would feel like to stop holding so tightly onto someone who won't reach back.
But the answer's already there.
Already stitched into the silence.
Bakugo.
It's always Bakugo.
Even when I don't want it to be.
Even when it hurts.
Especially when it hurts.
When I open my eyes again, the screen's flashing with the end credits, and no one's ready to admit they cried at the ending. Mina's yelling about it. Denki's trying to blame the dust. Eijiro's fake-sniffling like a man twice his size.
I try to laugh. It comes out thin.
Hanta nudges me again. "Hey."
I glance over.
He gives me a look, not pushy, not pitying. Just real. "You wanna get out of your head for a bit?"
I pause. Nod once. "Yeah. Please."
He stands, holds out a hand without fanfare. I take it.
And for just a moment, the weight in my chest feels a little lighter.
Not gone.
But bearable.
We don't let go.
Hanta's hand is warm, solid around mine, not tight, not tangled, just there. Steady.
I let the blanket slip from my lap as we move, legs half-asleep from being curled too long. Nobody says anything. Too busy arguing over whether the ending counted as a happy one.
We slip out without fanfare.
The hallway's dimmer than the living room, lit only by the soft spill of light from the kitchen behind us. Our steps are quiet on the floor. My fingers twitch slightly in Hanta's grasp, but I don't pull away.
We're halfway down the hall, just past the bathroom, when the door opens.
I freeze before I can stop myself.
Bakugo steps out, jaw sharp with leftover tension and sleep still clinging to his face. His hoodie sleeves are shoved up to his forearms. Hair damp at the edges. Like he rinsed off the rest of the night but couldn't quite shake it.
His eyes land on us instantly.
Not the whole picture.
Just the part that matters.
My hand in Hanta's.
The kind of hold that doesn't mean anything on paper. Not romantic. Not possessive. Just... unspoken.
But Bakugo sees it.
And for a split second, everything stills.
His gaze flicks to my face. Then Hanta's. Then back again. Nothing changes in his expression. No outward reaction, no narrowed eyes or furrowed brows, but I feel it in the base of my spine like pressure.
Like static.
Then he moves.
Not fast. Not angry. Just... away.
Wordless, he turns down the opposite end of the hallway and disappears into his room, the door swinging shut behind him before I can even breathe.
My stomach sinks. Hard.
Hanta doesn't say anything.
Doesn't squeeze my hand or let go either.
He just leads me the rest of the way.
We step through the sliding door into the backyard, where the air is cold enough to bite but not enough to chase us back inside.
I take a breath like I'm trying to reset my whole body.
It doesn't work.
The night is quiet, fence-lined and still, with a faint layer of frost already catching on the edges of the grass. No wind. No footsteps. Just us.
I finally let go of his hand.
Fold my arms across my chest instead and tilt my head back, watching the sky.
There's nothing special to see, no stars tonight, no moon. Just cloud cover and the faint orange glow of city haze beyond the trees.
But it's easier to look at than anything else.
Hanta doesn't break the silence right away.
When he finally speaks, it's soft. Barely above the breeze.
"You okay?"
I don't answer for a while.
Then, "No."
It's not dramatic. Just honest.
He nods. "You want to talk about it?"
I shake my head. "Not yet."
"Okay."
He doesn't ask again.
Just stands beside me in the dark, his breath puffing out in clouds. Present. Steady. Familiar in a way that aches.
And I hate how much that should be enough.
But it's not.
Because even out here, even with the door shut and the silence wrapped around us, I still feel the echo of Bakugo's eyes on mine. Still taste the heat of his mouth from a night that neither of us will talk about.
Still hear the soft sound of his door closing like it's a choice.
A line.
A regret.
I rub my hands over my arms, trying to chase the cold away.
But it's not the cold that's got me.
It never is.
We stay like that for a while.
Not talking.
Not moving.
The porch light doesn't reach this far, but I can still make out the fence line. The vague shape of the old patio chair half-sunk into the grass. The curve of Hanta's shoulder just to my left.
I shift my weight from one foot to the other. Hug my arms tighter. The cold's creeping in sharper now, sharp enough to pull focus, but not enough to drown everything else out.
Not enough to stop my thoughts from circling.
Not enough to unfeel what I felt.
My pulse is still uneven.
Not because I was holding Hanta's hand.
Not really.
It's something else. Something heavier. More tangled.
Because I know the look I saw.
Because I keep replaying it.
Because Bakugo didn't say a word, but something about the silence felt louder than anything.
I told myself it didn't matter. That tonight didn't mean anything. That everything's fine.
That I'm fine.
But I'm not.
And I don't even know if it's because he saw it... or because he walked away.
My fingers curl slightly, nails pressing into the sides of my sleeves.
Hanta doesn't say anything. He's letting me breathe. Letting me be quiet. Letting me spin in my own head without forcing it into words.
It should help.
It doesn't.
Because the quiet doesn't feel empty.
It feels full of all the things I can't let out.
All the questions I haven't answered.
All the ones I haven't even asked.
Do I want him?
Do I want anything?
Do I even know what I'm doing anymore?
I close my eyes for a second.
Try to force the thoughts down. Try to focus on the cold air. The quiet grass. The solid ground beneath me.
It doesn't work.
Doesn't soothe anything.
It just leaves me hollow.
The silence stretches again. Not awkward, not heavy, just there. Like a weight I've grown used to carrying.
Like maybe I wouldn't know what to do without it.
Beside me, Hanta shifts his stance slightly. Not toward me. Not away. Just adjusting like he plans to stay as long as I need.
And maybe that's the worst part.
That he's always steady. Always here. Always kind in a way I don't know how to hold.
He doesn't ask questions he already knows I won't answer. Doesn't press where I've clearly drawn the line.
And still—
Still there's this quiet little beat of guilt beneath my ribs. A hum of something unfair.
Because I'm standing next to someone who's trying. Someone good. And my heart is somewhere else entirely.
With someone who didn't stay.
I bite the inside of my cheek. Hard. Until it aches.
Until it's easier to feel that than anything else.
Until I can forget, for half a second, how badly I want things I'm not supposed to want.
There's a sound behind us, faint, the shuffle of footsteps or the floor creaking under someone's weight. The others. The house. A reminder that the night isn't over, even if everything feels like it's closing in.
I don't move.
Hanta finally exhales, slow and careful. Like he's been holding it in.
"You wanna go in?" he asks.
I should say yes.
Should nod. Should turn and let this be enough.
Instead, I hesitate.
Then, "Not yet."
"Okay."
He doesn't push. Just leans back against the railing with both hands in his jacket pockets and his eyes on the far fence line. Like he's giving me the sky if I need it. Like he's not waiting for anything.
We stay like that until the cold works its way all the way through me.
Until my legs ache and my fingers go numb.
Until the silence softens just enough to feel like something I can breathe in.
Then I turn.
And Hanta follows.
No questions.
Just quiet footsteps through the door.
Back into a house that doesn't feel the same anymore.
The warmth hits first, soft and immediate, clinging to the back of my neck like a too-light touch I can't quite shake.
It smells like leftover popcorn and dryer sheets and the faint burn of whatever Denki tried to cook earlier. Familiar. Lived-in. Too normal for the way my chest still feels like it's unraveling.
The living room's mostly quiet now. The volume's low, some new movie playing, half-watched. Someone's changed the lights to that soft amber hue we always forget is an option, and it makes the room feel smaller somehow. Safer. Like a secret.
Eijiro's slumped against the armchair, blanket across his lap and a half-empty bowl of snacks on his chest. Denki's on the floor nearby, phone dimly lit in one hand, thumb twitching like he's playing something without sound. Mina's curled up in the corner with her face half-buried in a pillow. Kyoka's sitting cross-legged by the coffee table, eyes flicking toward us when we re-enter, but she doesn't say anything.
No one does.
We don't explain where we were.
No one asks.
Hanta lets the door click shut behind us, slow and quiet. He doesn't move far, just leans slightly against the wall with his hands tucked back into his jacket pockets. Like he's waiting to see if I'll keep walking.
I don't.
I hover near the edge of the room, eyes scanning for a space that feels like mine but not too exposed. Like I can exist here without having to explain anything I'm not ready to say.
Mina lifts a hand in a sleepy wave. "Hey."
"Hey," I murmur back.
I drop into the space between the couch and the wall, tucking my knees up and tugging the nearest blanket over them like I never left. No one comments on it. No one questions why I look like I'm miles away.
Maybe they already know.
Or maybe I've just gotten good at sitting still while my head spins.
Kyoka passes me a handful of candy from the coffee table without looking. I take it. Let it sit in my palm. Let the sugar start to melt before I even think about eating it.
Someone mutes the TV. Not all the way, just enough that it fades into background noise.
The others keep talking in low voices, about the movie, about which cereal mascots could beat each other in a fight, about Denki's tragic taste in socks, but I'm not really there.
I'm not in it.
Not fully.
I laugh at the right moments. Smile when Mina nudges my leg. Even throw a half-hearted jab when Eijiro tries to defend Tony the Tiger's chokehold power.
But I can't stop thinking.
Can't stop replaying the way Bakugo looked at me.
Can't stop wondering if it meant something, or if I just wanted it to.
Hanta sinks down beside me eventually, close but not pressing, his shoulder just barely brushing mine when he shifts. I glance at him.
He doesn't look back.
Just hands me the fuzzy end of the blanket we're now sharing, like it's automatic. Like it's nothing.
Like he didn't see the same look I did.
I stare at the edge of the screen for a while. Let my eyes blur. Let the candy dissolve on my tongue without tasting it.
There's a smile on my face when Denki says something ridiculous.
But it doesn't quite reach.
Because even in a room this full, even with warmth and light and noise, I still feel alone with the way his eyes found mine.
Still feel the weight of the silence that came after.
Still feel Bakugo.
And I don't know how to stop.
———
Most of the house is asleep now, sunk into the post... whatever this was fog. Upstairs, I can hear the faint murmur of Mina and Eijiro talking, laughter slipping through the ceiling every now and then.
It's just me and Hanta left downstairs.
The light from the TV flickers across the walls, painting the room in soft, shifting blues. Empty bottles and plates litter the table between us, proof of a night well worn. The air smells faintly of pizza, cologne, and that sweet sharp scent of spent alcohol that never quite fades.
Hanta's sitting beside me now instead of on the floor, one leg tucked up on the couch, shoulder brushing mine. It's not deliberate. Or maybe it is. Either way, neither of us moves.
He tilts his head toward me. "You gonna crash soon?"
"Probably should," I murmur, though I make no move to get up.
My voice feels small in the quiet, like anything louder would break whatever this is.
He hums softly, gaze flicking toward the dark window. "You know... this week was hell. But tonight doesn't suck."
I smile at that. "High praise."
"Don't get used to it," he teases, but his grin is lazy, genuine.
The warmth of his arm seeps into mine, steady and constant. The contact isn't new. We've always been close, always touched without thinking, but this feels different. Conscious. The kind of closeness that makes you aware of every inch between you, and every inch you're closing anyway.
He leans back against the couch, his head tilted toward mine just enough that when I glance at him, I catch the edge of his smile, soft in the blue light. His eyes find mine, and for a long second, neither of us looks away.
"You're thinking again," he says quietly.
"I do that sometimes," I whisper back.
"Dangerous habit."
"Yeah," I breathe. "Lately, it feels like it."
His hand rests on the cushion between us, fingers tapping absently. The rhythm is easy, slow, until his pinky brushes my own. It's small, barely there, but it's enough to make my breath catch.
Neither of us looks down. Neither of us pulls away.
The TV hums. A quiet moment of dialogue drifts through it, something about love or fate or missing your chance. I can't tell which. I'm too aware of the warmth at my side, the way his fingers stop tapping and settle, curling loosely around mine like he's afraid I'll disappear if he grabs too tightly.
We don't say anything. We just stay there.
The weight of the day, the noise, the laughter. It all fades until it's just this. The steady pulse of something neither of us wants to name.
Hanta exhales slowly, his thumb tracing a small circle against my skin before he catches himself and stills.
"Sorry," he murmurs.
"Don't be."
He looks at me again, searching. There's no teasing now, no easy grin to hide behind. Just something quiet and unsure and maybe a little scared.
"You sure?" he asks.
I nod, and it's all it takes.
He shifts closer, careful and tentative, until our knees touch, then our sides. The heat of him sinks through the fabric of my sweatshirt, steady and grounding. My head finds his shoulder before I even realize I've moved.
The world tilts smaller. Softer.
His breath hitches once, and then he lets out a quiet laugh that I feel more than hear. "Guess this works too."
"Guess so."
It isn't a hug, not really. But his arm slips around me anyway, slow and uncertain, until his hand rests against my arm. I feel the rise and fall of his chest under my cheek, the slow rhythm of his heartbeat against my ear.
Neither of us moves for a long time.
There's no rush, no blur of alcohol this time, just the quiet, the warmth, the steady press of his side against mine. It's different from the kiss. Softer. Realer. A promise whispered in silence instead of words.
The room stays dim, bathed in that pale blue glow, dust motes dancing in the slant of the TV light. Outside, a car passes on the road, its headlights flashing across the window before fading away again.
"Hey," he says finally, voice low. "You okay?"
I lift my head enough to look at him. His expression is open, the usual mischief softened at the edges. There's no expectation in it, just care. The kind that doesn't demand anything in return.
"Yeah," I lie. "You?"
He nods, eyes lingering on me a second too long. "Yeah."
The silence that follows isn't awkward. It's full. A soft hum of things neither of us are ready to say out loud.
Eventually, my eyes start to close, the exhaustion catching up. My head tips against his shoulder again, and this time, he doesn't move at all. His thumb traces small, absent circles against my sleeve, keeping me tethered there.
When I finally pull back, slow, heavy, and reluctant, he smiles that half sleepy smile, the one that always gets me.
"Night, Trouble," he says softly.
"Night," I whisper back.
I stand, meaning to head toward the hallway, but he catches my wrist lightly. Not to stop me, just... to hold. The kind of touch that says I'm still here.
I squeeze his hand once before slipping free. The air feels colder without it.
By the time I reach the hallway, the living room light has dimmed, and I hear him settling deeper into the couch. The house is quiet again, breathing slow.
I pause at the doorway to Hanta's room, my fingers brushing the edge of the frame. My chest feels full and heavy all at once.
I should be thinking about what just happened, about what it means.
But when I crawl into bed, the only thing I can see is Bakugo's face in the flicker of last night's light.
The way he looked at me. And the way he didn't.
And that thought burns longer than any touch.
Chapter 35
Summary:
8.7k words
The group lingers in the hush of a soft Sunday. Sun-drenched, sleepy, and still. The laughter is easy, the food warm, the fire pit glowing late into the night. Hanta stays close, constant in his care.
But no matter how steady the warmth feels, Y/N can’t stop looking for someone who keeps slipping away. The space between them hasn’t closed. Not yet. Not even now.
Chapter Text
The quiet wakes me first.
Not the kind of silence that follows noise, but the kind that feels earned. Slow, unhurried, peaceful in a way that makes me want to stay still and not break it. The air hums faintly with life. The distant tick of a clock, the creak of wood, the steady rhythm of a house breathing around its people.
It smells like coffee.
The sunlight pouring through the curtains is soft and warm, laying over everything in pale gold. For a moment, I just sit there, half tangled in the blanket, trying to place the sound of someone moving in the kitchen. Not the crash and clatter of chaos like yesterday morning, but the low, steady kind of noise that says whoever's awake is trying not to wake anyone else.
I exhale, slow. The kind of breath that feels like a reset.
Yesterday feels close and far at the same time.
The late morning laughter. The drinks we didn't need but had anyway. The lazy closeness on the couch, the quiet brush of Hanta's hand against mine that neither of us moved away from. The way the night ended. Soft, still, his arm draped around me while the room dimmed into quiet.
It wasn't a kiss. Not like Friday. But it still felt like something.
Something I haven't stopped thinking about.
I rub my eyes, shake my head, and stand. My legs ache faintly from sitting on the floor too long last night, my throat feels dry. When I open the door, the hallway greets me with sunlight and the smell of toast.
The house looks lived in. Not messy, just comfortably cluttered. A sweatshirt draped over the railing. An empty mug left on the shelf. Mina's pink scarf tossed across the back of the couch. The kind of small, domestic chaos that's starting to feel normal.
When I step into the kitchen, I find Eijiro standing at the counter, stirring sugar into his coffee like he's solving a complicated equation. His hair's flattened on one side, eyes still heavy with sleep.
"Morning," he says, voice rough.
"Morning," I echo, reaching for a mug. "You're up early."
"Habit. Couldn't sleep in if I tried."
I pour my coffee, the scent filling the small space between us. "How's your head?"
He laughs quietly. "Better than Denki's."
I smile at that. "He still out?"
"Yeah. Passed out in the hallway upstairs. Mina tried to get him to move and gave up when he started snoring."
I can picture it. Mina groaning, Denki muttering nonsense in his sleep, Kyoka laughing quietly from across the hall.
The thought makes me laugh softly under my breath.
Eijiro looks up, smiling faintly. "Feels weird, huh?"
"What does?"
He shrugs. "The quiet. After everything this week."
I nod. "Yeah. It's... nice, though."
"Yeah," he agrees, sipping his coffee. "Nice."
The back door creaks open, and Hanta steps into the kitchen a moment later. He's wearing an old hoodie, the sleeves pushed up, coffee mug in hand. His grin is lazy and soft, the kind that happens when you've been awake long enough to be content but not enough to be productive.
"Didn't think anyone else was up," he says, his voice low and rough from sleep.
Eijiro chuckles. "You and me both, man."
"Guess we're all too used to early mornings."
"Speak for yourself," I mutter, taking a sip of my coffee.
Hanta's smile curves. "You looked too peaceful to wake."
I raise an eyebrow. "You watched me sleep?"
"Maybe," he says, not even pretending to sound guilty.
Eijiro groans into his mug. "It's too early for this."
"Then go back to bed," Hanta shoots back, grin widening.
The banter's light, easy. The kind of exchange that fits into the quiet instead of breaking it.
Hanta moves closer, brushing past me to grab another mug. His arm barely grazes mine, the faintest contact, but it sends warmth crawling up my skin anyway. He pours his coffee, adds nothing to it, takes a sip.
"Still bitter?" I ask.
"Still perfect."
He leans against the counter beside me, our shoulders just touching. It's casual. Or it's supposed to be. But the air between us feels different today. Not the electric rush from the night of the kiss, not even the soft, barely tipsy closeness of last night. This is quieter, steadier. A slow current I can feel even when we don't speak.
Eijiro clears his throat, breaking whatever spell's forming. "I'm gonna check if Mina's alive."
"Good luck," Hanta says.
When he's gone, the silence folds back around us. The hum of the fridge, the clink of my spoon against the mug, the faint sound of birds outside.
I glance at Hanta's reflection in the window. He's watching the sunlight on the counter, lost in thought, lips parted just enough to make me wonder what he'd say if I asked what's on his mind.
"Sleep okay?" he asks instead.
"Yeah," I say. "You?"
"Couch was brutal."
"You chose it."
His smile turns lopsided. "Didn't want to make it weird."
"It wasn't."
His eyes flick to mine. "Good."
Something in my chest tightens. Not uncomfortable, just full. Like a feeling that hasn't decided what it wants to be yet.
Before I can say anything, footsteps echo down the hall.
Mina.
She appears in the doorway, hair up in a messy bun, still in Eijiro's hoodie from yesterday. Her voice comes out half a whisper, half a groan. "Is there coffee, or am I going back to bed?"
"Plenty," Hanta says, already grabbing a mug for her.
She grins sleepily. "My hero."
"You're not allowed to call him that," I say, automatically.
Mina smirks, sipping her coffee. "Ooh, territorial?"
I roll my eyes. "Delusional."
Eijiro wanders back in just in time to hear it. "What's delusional?"
"Nothing," we all say at once.
He narrows his eyes, then shrugs. "I'm making toast."
Mina slides up onto the counter, legs swinging, still half asleep. The sunlight catches in her hair, turning it soft pink-gold. "So what's the plan today?"
"Do we need a plan?" I ask.
"Yes," she says immediately. "A plan to do nothing. It's an art form."
Hanta grins. "I think I'm a natural."
"Please," Eijiro says, buttering toast. "You get bored five minutes into anything."
"Not true."
"Name one thing you've done for more than five minutes."
Hanta's gaze slides to me, deliberate. "This conversation."
Eijiro groans. Mina cackles. I try to hide my smile behind my mug.
The kitchen fills with easy laughter again, but under it, that quiet pull keeps humming.
It's in the way Hanta's fingers tap against the counter near mine, not touching but close enough that the air between us feels charged. It's in the way Mina's smirk flickers, like she sees more than I want her to.
And it's in the way the laughter fades for a beat when Bakugo walks in.
He's freshly showered, hair damp, T-shirt darker than usual, a towel slung over his shoulder. There's nothing remarkable about it. Except there always is.
"Morning," Eijiro offers, handing him the plate of toast.
Bakugo grunts. It's not rude. It's just him.
Mina, unfazed, points her coffee at him. "You've got, like, main character energy this morning."
"Shut up," he says without heat.
He grabs a piece of toast, leans against the counter opposite us, and takes a bite. The silence stretches thin but not uncomfortable. He's not glaring, not avoiding, just existing in that quiet, sharp way he does.
I don't mean to look at him, but I do. It's instinct by now. This quiet magnetism, this constant awareness of where he is.
And maybe it's nothing. Maybe it's just habit.
But when his eyes flick up, catching mine for a heartbeat before he looks away, it doesn't feel like nothing.
Hanta says something, a joke about Denki never waking up before noon, and I laugh softly. Maybe too softly, because Bakugo's gaze sharpens for just a second before he turns back to his coffee.
The room breathes again.
Eijiro starts talking about a hiking trip he wants to plan before the semester gets too heavy again. Mina immediately starts arguing logistics. Something about needing proper snacks and a backup power bank. Kyoka winces as she shuffles into the kitchen, muttering about the volume needing to stay below "hangover threshold."
She pours herself coffee like it's sacred. "Why are you all awake?"
"Technically," Hanta says, "we never really stopped being awake."
"That makes it worse."
And then, from the hallway, there's a low thud and a groan.
Denki stumbles in a beat later, rubbing one eye and squinting like the overhead light is personally offending him. His hair is flattened in three directions, and he's still wearing pajama pants covered in tiny UFOs.
"Who put the cereal on top of the fridge?" he mutters. "I nearly died."
"You say that every morning," Mina says.
"And I'm always right."
He yanks open a cabinet and pulls out the wrong mug on the first try. Kyoka slides hers further down the counter without a word. He blinks at her. Takes it. Doesn't say thank you.
The energy shifts again, casual chaos restored.
It all feels normal. It all feels like us.
Even if there's still that thread running underneath it all, invisible but steady. Tension folded into the casual. Everything that's changed and everything that hasn't, woven together like static just beneath the signal.
By the time breakfast is done, sunlight's spilled warm and golden across the kitchen floor. Mina slides off the counter with a dramatic yawn, mumbling something about "beach day energy, but indoors." Kyoka drifts toward the living room with her coffee, Eijiro trailing behind her, already asking if anyone charged the Switch.
Denki follows with his cereal bowl, muttering about how "if I die first in Mario Kart, it's slander."
And then it's just me, Hanta, and Bakugo in the quiet aftermath.
Hanta's at the sink, rinsing out mugs. His sleeves are pushed up, water running low and steady, catching little rainbows in the sunlight. He glances over his shoulder and smiles. "You wanna sit outside? It's nice out."
Before I can answer, Bakugo sets his mug down with a dull clink.
"I've gotta grab something from the garage."
He's already moving before the words finish. Doesn't wait for a response. Doesn't look back.
The door clicks shut behind him, not loud, not sharp. But it still echoes.
Longer than it should.
Hanta glances at me. The question's in his eyes, but I just shake my head.
He nods once. Doesn't push. Just flicks the faucet off and tosses a dish towel onto the counter before leading the way toward the back door.
I follow.
The air outside is clearer than expected. Crisp but soft, like the sun's trying to make up for something. It hits my face in a slow warmth as we step onto the porch, and I breathe it in without thinking.
The quiet settles around us again.
And for a moment, it's enough.
For a while, neither of us talks.
We just sit there, coffee cooling in our hands, the morning soft and sprawling around us. There's a low hum to everything. A distant birdsong, a breeze curling past the porch rail, the occasional scrape of a branch against the siding. Like the world is still waking up. Like it doesn't need us to speak yet.
It's a good kind of quiet. The kind that feels like something's about to shift.
And I don't know if I'm ready for it.
The porch creaks beneath us every so often, slow and rhythmic, like it's breathing along with us. My bare knee bumps the edge of a wooden board that's warm from the sun.
Somewhere inside, a door creaks, and the faint scent of citrus slips through the screen. Probably the candle Mina forgot to blow out before she migrated to the couch.
The air smells like cut grass, fresh and sharp. There's laughter echoing faintly from a few houses over, a car door slamming, a dog barking at nothing. All of it muffled, distant, like the world's been put behind a pane of glass just for us.
Hanta leans back on his hands beside me, shoulders loose, face tilted toward the light. His eyes are closed, lashes brushing the tops of his cheeks. Every time he breathes, the edge of his sleeve brushes mine. The contact is small, almost nonexistent. But I notice it every time.
He doesn't say anything. Neither do I.
It's easy not to.
There's a steadiness in the silence, like we've earned it. Like saying something out loud might break it.
But the quiet makes space for thought, and that's the problem.
Because my mind won't stop circling.
Friday night.
The kiss.
Last night. His arms around me when I couldn't breathe right. The steadiness of it. The way it felt like he meant it. Not just the comfort, but the choice to stay there with me. To make it safe.
And then this morning.
The glance from Bakugo. Quick. Sharp. Gone before I could name it.
It's too much, too layered. Like everything from the past week is still alive beneath my skin, refusing to settle.
Hanta exhales, long and quiet, and it pulls me back.
"You ever think about how you used to just crash here on weekends and leave?" he asks, voice light but real.
I glance over. "You mean before this became... routine?"
"Yeah." His mouth lifts into a small, lopsided smile. "Didn't even notice when it stopped being just weekends."
I huff a soft laugh. "Probably around the time Mina declared we were all emotionally co-dependent."
"She wasn't wrong." He grins. "But it's not bad, right?"
I look back out toward the yard. The sunlight catches on the leaves, turning them the same gold as his skin. Everything feels filtered. Soft-edged.
"No," I say, voice low. "Not bad at all."
The quiet returns, but it's different now. Thicker somehow. Not tense, just aware. His arm brushes mine again, slow and steady. Not on purpose. Or maybe it is. I can never really tell with him.
I don't move.
I don't lean in either.
It hangs there, suspended. Another almost. Another thread.
Then the door behind us opens.
The sound is gentle, just a squeak and a shuffle, but it cuts through the quiet like a stone in still water.
Bakugo steps out.
He's holding a bottle of water, condensation dripping down his fingers. The sunlight hits the edges of his hair, turning them a burnished gold.
He doesn't look at us, not right away. Just scans the yard, then the porch, like he's taking inventory. Like he's trying to figure out if something's changed.
And maybe it has.
Maybe we all know it.
He walks to the railing and leans against it, resting his forearms down with quiet control. He takes a slow drink, throat working as he tilts the bottle back.
Hanta doesn't move much, but his tone stays light. "You hiding from Mina, too?"
Bakugo doesn't look over. "She talks too much."
"She's Mina," I say before I can stop myself, a soft smile tugging at my lips.
And that. That's what does it.
He glances over.
Just a flick of his eyes. One second. Less.
But in that moment, something shifts.
The look isn't angry. It's not soft, either. It's just there, full and unreadable, like he's trying to keep a thousand things behind his teeth. And then it's gone. His gaze drops. The bottle lifts again.
Another drink. Another silence.
The air crackles, barely-there tension curling around the space between all three of us. Not sharp. Not explosive. Just... quiet pressure. The kind that builds without meaning to.
Hanta stretches his legs out in front of him, arms still back, chin tilted like the sun's his only concern. "You know," he says, half to me and half to the sky, "this is the least chaotic the house has been in days."
Bakugo snorts. Just barely.
It almost sounds like agreement.
Hanta leans back again, palms pressed flat behind him, face tilted toward the sun like he's soaking up the last stretch of peace before chaos inevitably sets in.
"So," he says, dragging the word out, "what's the plan tonight? Please tell me it's not another movie marathon. I still haven't recovered from Denki's snoring."
I huff a laugh. "You could've moved."
"I did. Twice. He followed."
I snort. "Like a sleep-deprived golden retriever."
"Exactly," Hanta says, eyes crinkling. "And both times, he managed to steal my blanket. The man's a parasite."
"Tragic."
"Criminal, actually."
Bakugo's voice cuts in, low and rough, like gravel underfoot. "She said something about grilling."
We both glance over.
He hasn't turned around. Still facing the yard, back against the railing, arms crossed like he's holding something in.
The water bottle is clutched loosely in one hand, condensation dripping slowly down his knuckles.
"I told her to use the grill out here," he adds. "Not my stove."
Hanta makes a noise of exaggerated horror. "You're letting her near fire again?"
"She lights candles all the time," I say, though I'm already smiling. "Remember the wax incident?"
"Which one?" Hanta deadpans. "The one that glued my hoodie to the coffee table, or the one where she summoned the ghost of Christmas past?"
Bakugo exhales through his nose, just short of a laugh. "Not my problem if she burns her damn eyebrows off."
"God, that's dark," I say, shaking my head.
But there's something easy in it. Familiar.
The edge of Bakugo's mouth twitches. Not a full smile, barely even there, but it's something. He doesn't look at me, though. Just shifts his grip on the bottle, eyes still on the far fence line.
Hanta watches him with a grin. "You're softening up."
Bakugo scoffs instantly. "You're hallucinating."
"Maybe." Hanta shrugs one shoulder, breezy. "But you didn't deny it."
Bakugo turns. Not fast. Not sharp. Just one of those silent, deliberate glances that lands like a challenge. His eyes narrow. Not quite a glare, not quite a warning. But after a second, he just mutters, "You're both idiots," and pushes off the railing.
The porch creaks under his weight as he steps away.
The screen door groans open, then shuts behind him with a soft click.
Hanta watches the door for a beat, then leans forward, elbows on his knees. "Man's allergic to human connection."
I laugh again, but this time it's smaller. Barely more than a breath.
Because... yeah.
That should be true.
It used to be true.
But lately, I'm not so sure.
Because even if he doesn't say anything... he looks.
Because he stayed quiet, but he stayed.
And even now, even with the door shut and the porch emptying again, I can feel it, something that lingers. Something that doesn't go away just because he did.
The day drifts.
The sun climbs steadily, warming the pavement, the porch steps, the bones of my shoulders. There's a lazy kind of comfort to it. Not quite summer, but close enough to fake it if you squint. Somewhere between the breeze and the distant hum of traffic, the door creaks open.
Mina's the first to appear, sunglasses too big for her face and a grocery bag looped dramatically over each arm like she's filming a commercial. Eijiro's right behind her, juggling two more bags and grinning like he didn't just carry five pounds of charcoal on one shoulder. Kyoka trails after them, already muttering about how they didn't need three different chip brands and how none of them got dip.
Denki stumbles out last, hair a tragic warzone, hoodie half-zipped, cradling a can of soda like it's a lifeline. His socks don't match. One's inside out.
"You look like a cryptid," Kyoka says without looking up.
"I feel like a cryptid," he replies, cracking the soda open with a hiss that sounds a little too painful.
By noon, the backyard transforms into an impromptu cookout. Mina's idea, obviously, she'd announced it halfway through bag unpacking with a loud, "It's too nice to rot inside. We're making burgers. And joy."
No one argues. Eijiro takes the lead on the grill, sleeves rolled up and already explaining the coal layering technique like it's an ancient ritual. Bakugo lingers nearby, arms crossed, offering unsolicited commentary like he's not two seconds from seizing control.
"Too much lighter fluid," he grumbles.
"You wanna do it?" Eijiro challenges, grinning.
Bakugo doesn't answer, just takes one deliberate step closer.
The music changes. Kyoka syncs her phone to the speaker and lets a playlist take over, bass low and steady. Someone drags out lawn chairs. Mina starts slicing watermelon on a cutting board balanced across her knees. Denki's in charge of paper plates and immediately gets distracted by a butterfly.
I settle on the porch steps, plate balanced on my thighs, watching it all unfold. The scent of charcoal drifts through the air, warm, smoky, nostalgic.
Hanta's arguing with Eijiro about seasoning ratios, both of them talking with their hands like they're hosting a cooking show. Bakugo's still hovering near the grill, leaning against the porch post now, one hand in his pocket. He says nothing, but his eyes follow every movement.
And when Mina finally shoves a spatula into his hand and says, "You're in charge," there's no protest.
He just rolls his eyes, mutters something about amateurs, and takes over like it's the most natural thing in the world.
"God, he's thriving," Denki says, shielding his eyes like it's too much to witness. "This is his villain origin story."
"No," Kyoka corrects. "This is his Food Network audition."
"Grill Master Explosion Murder Chef," Mina adds.
Eijiro bows dramatically. "Starring: Katsuki 'No One's Touching My Tongs' Bakugo."
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Just flips a burger with surgical precision and mutters, "You're not allowed to eat."
Laughter breaks out across the porch. It lingers. Sticks. Stretches with the heat of the day.
And for a while, just for a while, it's easy to forget about everything else.
The sound of the spatula scraping the grill becomes rhythmic. A steady punctuation under the layers of conversation. Bakugo doesn't just flip the burgers. He judges them. Eyebrows furrowed, jaw tight, eyes narrowed like they've personally offended him.
"He's talking to the meat in his head," Denki whispers, biting into a slice of watermelon.
"Apologizing to it for how we're about to ruin it," Kyoka adds, settling into a lawn chair with her legs kicked up onto a cooler.
"Plotting its redemption arc," Hanta finishes, flopping dramatically onto the porch steps beside me. His arm brushes mine. He doesn't move it.
I nudge him with my shoulder. "You're not even gonna pretend to help?"
"I'm a moral support guy," he says, popping a chip into his mouth. "I'm here to look good and boost morale."
I raise a brow. "How's that going for you?"
He flashes a grin, all teeth and trouble. "Pretty well if you're smiling."
And maybe I am. Just a little.
Behind us, Eijiro tosses a pack of buns at Denki, who drops them instantly.
"Dude, hands!"
"I have hands!" Denki cries. "They're just... full of soda!"
Mina swoops in like a hurricane in pink sunglasses, snatches the buns, and reassigns him to napkin duty with zero hesitation.
"I'm too pretty to do manual labor," Denki mutters.
"You're barely qualified to breathe unsupervised," Kyoka calls.
"You love me."
"Do I?"
"Yeah. Secretly. Deeply."
"Shut up before I tell Bakugo you wanted to grill the watermelon."
"You can grill watermelon!" he yells.
"Not like that!" the entire group groans in near unison.
Bakugo shakes his head and flips another burger.
"Idiot's gonna poison himself," he mutters.
"You say that like it's a bad thing," Kyoka deadpans.
Mina cackles.
I stay quiet. Let the moment wash over me.
The porch is warm beneath me. My plate's half-full, but I haven't touched it in a while. Too caught up in the scene in front of me. The blur of movement, the sound of summer that shouldn't be here, the way everyone fits together like a puzzle that didn't ask for directions.
Hanta shifts beside me again. He's close, comfortably so. His knee brushes mine, then stays there. No accidental pullback this time. Just steady, sun-drowsy closeness.
"You okay?" he asks, voice quieter now.
"Yeah," I say, but it sounds more like a reflex than truth.
He tilts his head, eyes soft but curious. "You sure?"
I nod again, watching the way Mina's using tongs like a microphone and singing along to the song Kyoka just queued up. Denki joins in, off-key and loud. Eijiro cheers them on.
Hanta doesn't push. He never does.
Just offers a crooked grin and says, "If you want a distraction, I've been told I give decent shoulder massages."
"Oh yeah?"
"Only mildly illegal."
I laugh under my breath. "You are all moral support, huh?"
"Top-tier."
"You didn't even bring a drink out."
"Didn't need to," he says, standing. "I'm about to get you one."
He disappears into the house before I can protest, returns two minutes later with a cold can, pressing it into my hand like a peace offering.
It leaves a ring of condensation on my palm.
"You trying to win points?" I ask, cracking it open.
He shrugs. "Not trying. Just succeeding."
Out by the grill, Bakugo slides a freshly cooked burger onto a bun with the kind of precision that should not look as good as it does. The sunlight catches on the chain at his neck. His sleeves are pushed up. His forearms are streaked with charcoal smudges, but his movements are clean, practiced, restrained.
He doesn't speak unless someone speaks to him. Doesn't laugh. Doesn't join in on the back-and-forth chaos swirling around him. But he's here. Not looking, not yet, but here.
There's something in the way he keeps glancing toward the cooler every time Denki reaches for another soda like he's waiting for an excuse to intervene.
There's something in the way he always gives Eijiro the slightly more cooked patties because he knows that's how he likes them.
There's something in the way he doesn't miss a beat when Mina calls, "You better not burn the veggie burgers!" even though they're not even on the grill yet.
He's not the center of this moment.
But he's still part of it.
And I feel it. In my chest. In the space between noise and stillness. In the way his presence hums at the edge of my awareness, even when I'm not looking.
Especially when I'm not.
By the time the food's done, everyone's plates are overloaded and paper towels have become napkins, fans, and projectiles. Denki somehow got mustard on his elbow. Kyoka refuses to explain how.
"I blacked out," he says solemnly.
"You always black out when condiments are involved," Mina tells him.
"Don't ketchup-shame me."
"You're on thin ice."
"Just relish the moment," Hanta adds.
"Boo!" Eijiro yells, flinging a chip at him.
The group breaks into laughter again, loud and messy and full of heat.
It's nothing fancy.
Just burgers and friends and too many bags of chips.
But it's enough.
By late afternoon, the food's gone, the sun's lower, and the air's humming with that lazy kind of satisfaction that comes after a full meal and too many hours in good company.
We end up drifting away from the grill sometime after the last burger disappears and Mina announces she's entering her "evening goblin mode."
The temperature drops fast once the sun dips. The kind of chill that creeps in quietly, sliding under hems and collars, settling along the back of your neck.
Someone suggests the fire pit.
Everyone agrees before they even stand.
Blankets migrate into the yard. Lawn chairs scrape across the grass. Eijiro drags the firewood over like he's hauling treasure. Kyoka lights the first match with the solemnity of a priestess performing a sacred rite. Mina adds way too much kindling. Hanta adds just enough. Denki stands there shivering dramatically until someone throws a blanket at his face.
I pull my knees up into one of the thicker blankets and settle onto a low lawn chair beside Hanta. The fire crackles to life, painting the group in warm, flickering gold. The flames spit once, then settle, turning the air into layers of shifting heat and smoke.
It feels like the whole world shrunk to this one glowing circle.
Kyoka stretches out with her head on Mina's lap, humming along to the music playing from someone's portable speaker. Denki's curled near the cooler again. Not sleeping, but close, eyelids heavy, occasionally lifting his head to mumble commentary no one asked for.
Eijiro's in the middle of a very serious reenactment involving a raccoon, a vending machine, and his dignity. Mina keeps gasping in all the wrong places, shaking Kyoka's legs with laughter.
Hanta sits next to me, legs stretched toward the fire, one bent just close enough that his knee nudges mine every time I inch forward toward the warmth. His sleeve brushes my arm whenever he gestures, soft and worn, warm in a way that lingers longer than it should.
I try not to think about how natural it feels.
Bakugo doesn't sit with the circle.
Not exactly.
He drags one of the lawn chairs a little away from the fire pit. Not far, but far enough that it reads like a choice. He props his bottle beside him, stretches one leg out, plants the other knee up. The firelight flickers across his jawline, the warm glow catching the edge of gold in his eyes.
He looks... softer, in the way people get around firelight. Edges blurred. Shadows gentler.
He's not talking, but he's listening. Watching.
Whenever the group bursts into laughter, something in his expression shifts, small, subtle. Not a smile, but the ghost of something close.
Every so often, I feel it, his gaze brushing over me.
Not lingering.
Not obvious.
Just... aware.
A flicker of static across my skin.
Enough to make my breath catch before I can tell it not to.
At some point, Eijiro starts passing out marshmallows and skewers. Mina burns hers instantly and pretends it was on purpose. Denki drops his in the fire and almost dives after it. Kyoka smacks him with her skewer.
"Instincts!" He yelps.
"Bad ones!" She fires back.
Hanta offers me one, holding the skewer steady while I slide the marshmallow on. The fire glows against the side of his face, warming the line of his cheekbone. Our fingers brush. Not enough to be a moment, just enough to feel like one.
He leans in slightly. "You gonna make it golden or crispy?"
"Golden," I say.
He grins. "Good. I can't trust people who say crispy."
"Kyoka's crispy."
"Yeah, but Kyoka could commit arson and I'd still trust her."
Kyoka, from across the fire, "I heard that and you're right."
Eijiro nearly drops a whole bag of marshmallows laughing.
It's easy like this.
Easy to sink into warmth and chaos.
Easy to forget the quiet ache beneath it.
But I still feel him.
Even when I don't look.
Bakugo sits back in his chair, face half lit, half shadowed, fire reflecting in his eyes. His bottle's empty, but he doesn't move to get another.
He watches Eijiro waving a flaming marshmallow like a torch. Watches Denki drop his blanket for the third time. Watches Hanta nudge me playfully when my marshmallow starts to fall off the skewer.
Every time I laugh, that static prickles across the edge of my awareness.
And maybe I shouldn't notice.
Maybe I don't want to.
But I do.
I always do.
After a stretch of quiet, the good kind, the warm kind, Hanta shifts closer, voice low and soft, barely rising above the fire's crackle.
"You okay?"
I nod, because it's the easiest answer.
Because it's not too honest.
Because it's not a lie either.
"Yeah," I whisper.
He studies me for half a second. Open, steady, then nods back, his shoulder brushing mine again. A gentle touch. A grounding one.
It should feel simple.
It almost does.
But beneath everything. Beneath the laughter, the warmth, the firelight dancing across familiar faces. There's still that quiet thread pulling taut.
Still that unanswered weight in my chest.
Still the thought I keep trying not to think.
Because even here, at a fire pit surrounded by friends, wrapped in warmth, pressed against someone who wants me. There's a part of me that can't stop feeling when Bakugo shifts in his chair, or stands, or runs a hand through his hair.
Hanta reaches out, taps my knee lightly with the back of his knuckles.
His way of checking in again.
Silent.
Gentle.
I give him a small smile, trying to mean it.
But when Bakugo stands abruptly, stretches once, and mutters something about needing water before heading back inside...
My eyes follow him.
Even though they shouldn't.
Even though I wish they wouldn't.
Even though I don't know what to do with the ache that comes with it.
The fire shifts. Sparks pop. Wood collapses in on itself.
Kyoka's murmuring something to Mina about a professor's failed attempt to run a star chart lab without clouds, "He really thought he could defeat the sky" and I let out a quiet laugh without meaning to.
Mina gasps. "Oh my god. Was that a smile?"
I press my lips together like that'll somehow retract it. "Maybe."
Kyoka sits up, dramatically pointing her half-eaten marshmallow at me. "She lives."
"I've been alive," I argue.
"Barely," Mina adds. "You've been specter-core for like a week."
"I thought we were calling it ghoul-coded," Hanta says, grinning.
"That too."
Kyoka hums. "Maybe banshee-adjacent."
"Okay, rude." I shift in my seat, trying not to smile too much, but it's already too late.
Hanta nudges my knee again, just lightly. "Glad you're back."
"I never left," I murmur.
He doesn't argue. Just smiles. That soft, quiet kind that doesn't need a punchline to land.
Eijiro clears his throat dramatically and points across the circle. "Okay. Important question."
"Oh no," Denki groans, still mostly horizontal.
Eijiro ignores him. "You're trapped in a room. One vending machine. One item for the rest of your life. What's it gonna be?"
Mina claps. "Finally, real conversation."
"Cheddar Goldfish," Kyoka says immediately.
"Hell yeah." Mina high-fives her.
"Takis," Denki slurs.
Eijiro turns to me. "Go."
I blink. "Uh. The good strawberry Pocky. The fancy kind. The one that's like... ten dollars a box for no reason."
"Correct answer," Kyoka says.
Hanta leans toward me. "I was worried you'd say trail mix."
"Okay, rude," I say again, louder this time. "I have taste."
"Questionable," he fires back.
"You literally drink warm convenience store energy drinks by choice."
Denki chokes on air.
"She's got you there," Kyoka says.
"She's always got me there," Hanta sighs, tossing a marshmallow at me. I catch it one-handed.
"Damn," Eijiro says, impressed. "You are back."
I shrug. "Was I ever gone?"
Everyone groans. I grin.
Someone puts on a playlist, lo-fi with old pop remixes underneath, and the fire crackles louder against the low beat. Blankets shift as everyone gets more comfortable, settling into that late-night softness where time stops moving right.
Eijiro's jacket becomes a pillow. Denki builds a tower out of spent skewers. Kyoka's scrolling her phone, but she's still listening. Mina hums along to the music.
And I just... sink in.
Not all the way.
Not without weight.
But enough.
Enough to laugh when Mina steals my blanket and claims it was always hers.
Enough to throw a marshmallow at Denki when he starts quoting TikToks with full conviction.
Enough to lean back into Hanta's side when he scoots closer again, quiet and steady, like he never expected me to go.
Mina snaps her fingers. "Okay. New game."
Denki groans from the ground. "I'm too tired to think."
"Good," she grins. "You don't have to. It's called Don't Say It."
Kyoka squints. "I'm afraid."
"You should be," Mina says. "Here's how it works. Everyone gets a banned word. If you say it during conversation, you lose. But we don't tell you what your word is."
Eijiro perks up. "That's evil. I'm in."
"Exactly." Mina points dramatically. "I assign. You keep talking. When you say it, we all yell gotcha and you're out."
"Out of what?" Hanta asks.
"Pride," Mina says. "And also blanket privileges."
"No blanket is worth this," Denki mutters.
I raise a brow. "Says the one currently cocooned in two."
"Don't take this from me."
Assignments are fast and unfair.
Mina whispers into Kyoka's ear, then sends her off with a smug look. Kyoka retaliates by giving Denki whatever word he always says too much. His reaction is immediate and dramatic.
"I'm doomed."
"You're always doomed," Eijiro says, then winces. "Shit. That's mine, isn't it?"
Kyoka smirks.
Eijiro throws his head back. "I hate this game."
"That's also your word," Kyoka deadpans.
"I quit."
"No quitting," Mina says. "Only suffering."
Hanta leans toward me, voice low. "You think mine's 'okay' or 'yeah'?"
"Feels too easy," I whisper. "What about 'sure'?"
"I'm doomed," he says, too loud.
Everyone points.
"Gotcha."
Hanta groans. "This is rigged."
I grin. "You're just bad at it."
"Maybe," he mutters. "But you haven't lost yet."
Mina overhears. "Oh, she will. I gave her the worst one."
We spiral fast.
Eijiro loses again after two minutes. Kyoka's expression doesn't even change when she catches him.
Denki forgets he's in the game and starts a monologue about hot fries, says his banned word three times in a row, and still doesn't realize until Mina screams "Gotcha!" so loud the neighbor's dog barks.
"You're all mean," Denki says, muffled by his own hoodie.
"You love us," Kyoka replies, not even pretending to deny it.
Hanta loses blanket rights and immediately starts creeping closer to me. "Sharing is caring."
"Banned," I say.
He gasps. "That was your word?"
"Nope." I grin. "I just wanted to mess with you."
He mock-pouts. "Unbelievable."
"Unoriginal," I counter.
"You wound me."
"I'm doing my best."
Eventually, only Kyoka and I are left.
She's smug. I'm suspicious. Mina's watching with evil in her eyes.
"You know," Kyoka says lazily, "if we both say each other's words at the same time, it's a tie."
"Bold of you to assume I haven't already won."
"Bold of you to assume I care," she shoots back.
I laugh, and that's what does me in.
Because right after, I say, "Whatever."
The group explodes.
"That's your word!" Mina howls.
Kyoka cackles. "She says it constantly."
"I do not!"
"You do," Hanta confirms, smiling wide.
"You really, really do," Denki adds.
"Literally said it four times during the chip debate," Eijiro says.
"I'm being bullied," I mutter.
"Whatever," Mina mimics in a high voice.
"Stop—"
"I'm just saying," Hanta smirks, "it's kind of cute when you lose."
I shoot him a look, but I'm still smiling.
Kyoka is declared the winner. She refuses the crown, accepts a marshmallow instead.
Bakugo hasn't said a word the whole game. Just sat with his bottle, eyes flicking from speaker to speaker, half-lidded but awake.
But when Kyoka tucks her prize into her mouth like a smug gremlin, I swear his lip twitches.
Not a smile.
But close.
The fire crackles low. The air cools more.
Nobody suggests a new game. Denki's back to snoring. Eijiro's eyes are closed. Kyoka leans on Mina now, her voice quieter.
Hanta's still next to me, not touching, not pushing, just there. A soft constant.
And across the circle, Bakugo finally stands, brushing off his jeans with a sharp exhale. He doesn't say goodnight.
But he looks at me. Just once, just long enough to see if I'm still smiling.
And when I meet his gaze, I don't look away.
Not even when he disappears into the house.
The fire's burned low.
Mostly embers now, flickering soft and red in the pit's base, casting everyone in slow-dancing light. It's cooler than before, not cold, just the kind of chill that makes people press in closer, pull up their blankets, let their shoulders brush without comment.
Denki's already passed out in the grass, one arm over his face, one leg tangled in a foldable chair he never fully sat in. No one's tried to move him. Probably won't.
Mina and Kyoka curl together across from me, Mina's head tucked under Kyoka's chin, both of them murmuring half-sentences no one else can hear. Eijiro leans against the back of his chair like gravity's working extra hard on him. His marshmallow stick is long abandoned. His eyes are half-lidded, but he hasn't quite given in.
And beside me, warm and steady and quiet, is Hanta.
He's not touching me, not exactly.
But his knee's still near mine, close enough to feel the warmth, and he hasn't moved away in over an hour. His fingers rest on the edge of the blanket we're both sort of sharing, not claiming space, just... there. Comfortably.
The conversation's dulled to a hum. Soft commentary. An occasional snort of laughter from Eijiro when someone brings up the vending machine story again.
I don't remember when I started participating.
Only that I am.
Someone makes a joke, and I toss a sleepy retort back. Kyoka jabs at me for being cocky. I shoot one right back. Mina giggles, too tired to form a sentence, just happy to hear me banter like this again.
And it's strange, how easy it feels now.
Not like before. Not like pretending.
Just... easy.
Hanta shifts beside me, leaning forward to poke at the fire with a stick, half-heartedly. The coals shift, letting out a burst of heat and a few sparks that scatter and die before they reach the grass.
He glances sideways at me, a half-smile playing on his lips. "Still good?"
"Yeah," I say, voice low. Honest.
He nods, and lets the moment stretch.
Neither of us speaks after that.
But he leans just a little closer. Not in a way that demands anything, just in a way that says I'm here. And I lean back. Just enough.
The group starts peeling off slowly.
Mina's first. "I'm crashing before I say something embarrassing," she mumbles, untangling herself from Kyoka's blanket cocoon.
"Too late," Kyoka says, but she goes with her anyway.
Eijiro follows with a groggy groan and a promise to "rescue Denki from the grass in, like, five."
They disappear inside one by one, voices soft, movements slower.
Until it's just me and Hanta under the dimming stars.
The fire's barely hanging on.
Hanta breathes in deep. Exhales slow.
Then tilts his head toward the house. "You ready?"
I nod. Don't move yet.
His hand brushes against mine when he stands. Not quite holding. But enough to linger.
"I'll walk with you."
It's not far, just inside, just down the hall.
But something about the way he says it makes it feel like a promise.
Like even when things are quiet, even when the night thins out into embers and shadows, he's still right here.
We leave the fire behind.
Let the door click shut.
Let the house hold what's left of the warmth.
The air inside is warmer.
Dim, but not dark. The hallway light's still on, casting a soft glow that spills into the living room ahead. The kind of hush that only comes after a long, full night. No music. No laughter. Just the hum of the fridge and the faint creak of wood settling into silence.
I pad in the kitchen barefoot, Hanta close behind.
There's no reason to stop in here, not really. But I reach for the cabinet anyway, fingertips brushing the edge of a glass. Maybe I just need something familiar. Something quiet.
And that's when I see him.
Bakugo.
Already here.
Leaning against the far side of the counter, one hip braced, one arm crossed over his chest while the other lifts a glass to his lips.
He doesn't flinch. Doesn't act surprised.
Just lifts his eyes, and sees both of us.
His gaze lands on me first.
Then shifts to Hanta.
Then back again.
A pause.
Not long. But it stretches just enough.
He doesn't speak.
Just nods once, short and unreadable.
"I'll be out of your way," he mutters.
He's not gruff. Not rude. Just... off. A different kind of quiet than the one from earlier. This one's heavier. Like something's calcified under the skin since we last spoke.
I freeze. Barely a breath in my throat.
But Hanta, still soft from the firelight and calm in ways I envy, just offers a nod back. "All good, man."
Bakugo doesn't look at him again.
He just reaches for the cabinet, same one I'd been reaching for, grabs a glass, fills it with tap water like it's the most pressing thing in the world.
I step aside to give him room. Hanta moves to the far counter, already sipping quietly.
Bakugo sets the full glass down. Doesn't drink from it. Just lets his hand linger on the rim.
I glance at him, just for a second.
He looks tired.
Not in a way I've seen before. Not angry or wound up.
Just tired.
Like maybe he never meant to still be awake.
Maybe he stayed behind on purpose.
Or maybe he didn't.
A beat passes.
Then another.
Then he moves.
No words. Just a turn, slow and deliberate, glass still in hand. He brushes past me with enough space to keep from touching, but I feel it anyway. The ripple of heat, the scent of peppermint and something faintly burnt from the fire pit outside.
And just before he disappears down the hall, he glances back once.
Only for a second.
Then he's gone.
The hallway creaks as his door shuts behind him.
Silence fills the space like it's reclaiming something.
I exhale slowly.
Hanta watches me from the far side of the counter. Doesn't push. Doesn't speak.
Just waits.
I refill my glass, then lean back against the counter beside him, close but not quite touching.
His voice is quiet. "You okay?"
I nod. "Yeah."
Not sure it's a lie.
Not sure it's not.
He doesn't ask again.
Just taps his glass gently against mine, a soft, sleep-drenched clink, and says, "Then let's crash."
And I go with him.
No more words.
Just the sound of our footsteps down the hallway, and the weight of something unspoken trailing behind.
The hallway is dark.
Just the soft pool of light spilling from the kitchen behind us. Our shadows stretch ahead, long and blurry on the walls, like echoes of a night still clinging to the air.
Hanta's door clicks open easy.
Doesn't creak like the others. It's always been like that, smooth, quiet, unfussy. Like him.
He doesn't turn on the light.
Just steps inside and reaches for the lamp on his desk, clicking it once.
Warm glow. Low, gold-orange.
The room softens instantly. Corners blur. The posters on his wall turn into silhouettes. Everything feels gentler like this, lived-in and private, but never unwelcoming.
I hover near the doorway, fingers still curled around my half-empty glass.
He glances back. Smiles. That same easy one he's had all night. "You don't have to knock, you know."
"I didn't."
"You're standing like you might."
"I'm standing like my legs are tired."
Hanta chuckles and tosses the blanket he grabbed earlier toward the bed. It lands in a loose heap, half-off the edge. "Then sit. Lay. Flop dramatically. Dealer's choice."
I step in. Let the door fall shut behind me. Set my glass down on his desk without a word.
It's not the first time I've been in here, not even the first time I've stayed the night, but something about it feels different tonight.
Maybe it's the silence.
Maybe it's what happened outside.
Maybe it's the way Bakugo looked at me in the kitchen, just for a second, like the weight of something finally landed.
I shove the thought back.
Now's not the time for it.
I tug the sleeves of my hoodie down past my hands as I cross to the bed. The blanket is warm. Still smells like the firepit and a little like Hanta's cologne.
He drops to the floor without hesitation.
No comment. No offer of the bed. Just a folded pillow and a stretch of carpet he's apparently decided is home for the night.
It's comfortable in its familiarity.
It always is with him.
"You sure?" I ask quietly, tucking my legs under the blanket.
Hanta rolls onto his back and grins up at the ceiling. "If I take the bed, you'll punch me in your sleep."
"False."
"Prove it."
"I have nothing to prove. You're just scared."
"Of you? Every day of my life."
I snort, and it's not graceful. More like a breath caught sideways. But I don't hide it.
And Hanta doesn't press.
The silence that follows isn't tense. It's not heavy.
Just... there.
Full of things neither of us needs to say out loud.
Hanta rolls onto his back, eyes on the ceiling, arms folded behind his head like he's exactly where he's supposed to be. The faint glow of the lamp casts soft shadows across his face, warm gold where the firelight used to be.
"Glad you stayed out there," he says, voice low and easy.
My chest tightens in a way I don't know how to name.
"Yeah?" I murmur.
He nods, not looking at me. "Was good seeing you like that again. Felt more like you."
I shift under the blanket. Toy with the edge of it between my fingers. "I liked it."
He hums. Just a small sound, but it settles something in the room.
Like the night's finally catching up to us.
I glance over at him. "Thanks for... y'know. Always being steady."
He looks at me now, his smile softer. "Always."
And just like that, he lets it go. Doesn't push. Doesn't ask.
Just rolls onto his side, facing the wall, and sinks into the quiet.
Eventually, the room evens out, breath for breath, heartbeat for heartbeat. Hanta's breathing slows first, and I know he's still awake. I can tell by the way his foot shifts under the blanket, always fidgeting a little when he's trying to sleep. But he doesn't say anything else.
Neither do I.
Instead, I stare at the ceiling. Listening to the muffled sounds of the house settling. The groan of pipes, the faint hum of the refrigerator, the dull tick of the hallway clock.
I should feel calm. Safe.
But my chest won't stop tightening.
I think about the way Hanta looked tonight, the warmth in his eyes, the quiet steadiness in his voice. The way he keeps showing up. Soft where he doesn't have to be, patient where others aren't.
And still, there's something I can't shake.
Because in every pause, every thought that goes still, another name fills the space.
Bakugo.
The way he hesitated before leaving. The way he looked at me like he wasn't sure if he wanted to say something or stop himself from doing it. The weight of that silence between us, stretched so thin it almost hummed.
I exhale slowly. Press my palms over my face.
I should be thinking about Hanta. About what the weekend meant. About how easy it could be if I just let it.
But instead, all I can think about is that last look.
The one that didn't ask a question.
Didn't give an answer.
It just stayed. Quiet, steady, burning.
I picture him lying there now, awake in the dark. Arms crossed behind his head, jaw tight, pretending he's fine. Pretending the world doesn't move him even a little.
But it does.
I've seen it.
The thought makes something in my chest twist, warm and aching.
I sink back against the pillow, staring at the ceiling again, letting the hum of the house wrap around me like static.
And when my eyes finally drift shut, it's not Hanta's room I see.
It's Bakugo's.
The door. The quiet. The pull.
The space between us that still won't close.
Chapter 36
Summary:
8.3k words
Bakugo doesn’t say much, but he’s here. A glance across the kitchen, a shift in his silence, a beat too long at the kettle. It’s enough to feel like something’s changing. Later, when Mina gently pries the truth loose, Y/N finally admits it: the almosts with Bakugo haven’t stopped echoing. And maybe Hanta’s steadiness is the only thing keeping her from falling apart. But it’s Bakugo she can’t stop thinking about. Still. Always.
Chapter Text
I wake to the smell of coffee.
It's faint but distinct. Warm, sharp around the edges, already bleeding through the walls like muscle memory. The kind of scent that seeps in before the day fully arrives. For a second, I think I'm still dreaming. The kind of dream that hums like sunlight and static.
But then I hear it, the soft clatter of mugs, the shuffle of feet, and Denki groaning something unintelligible from the kitchen.
The boys' house.
Monday.
A new week.
The ceiling hums faintly overhead from the fan, blades turning slow. The air is cooler than I expect, and the blankets tug when I move to sit up, clinging to the warmth left behind.
Hanta's gone.
The spot beside the bed where he curled up last night is empty now, the blanket he used folded and set neatly off to the side. Quiet and steady, even in the way he leaves.
I sit there for a moment longer. Hanta's room always runs colder than the rest of the house. The window by the bed never fully seals, and there's a thin draft that smells faintly like dew and wet asphalt.
The kind of scent that reminds you it's too early for the sun to mean anything yet.
My phone buzzes once on the nightstand. A reminder for work later. Monday through Thursday, same schedule every week. Same rhythm.
Except now, after everything that's happened, even routine feels heavier.
I tug on a hoodie and slip out of bed, the floorboards cool under my feet as I pad down the hall. The house is still slow. Not sleepy, exactly, but moving like it hasn't made up its mind.
Music drifts faintly from the kitchen. Something mellow, barely conscious. The kind of song you let play just to keep the silence from echoing too loud.
When I turn into the living room, the light through the half-drawn blinds slices across the floor in soft stripes, gold against gray, morning against memory.
There's toast burning somewhere. Sugar in the air. And something bright that lingers ahead of me in the hallway. Vanilla, citrus, a hint of perfume that's always been a few steps faster than me.
Mina.
She's the first one I see when I round the corner into the kitchen. Perched on the counter in a pink sweater and plaid skirt, her hair half clipped up, loose curls falling around her face.
She stirs sugar into her coffee with the focus of someone collecting rent from a mug that owes her everything.
"Morning," Mina chirps, far too cheerful for the hour. "You look alive. Barely."
"I'll take that as a compliment."
"It wasn't one," she says, but she grins into her coffee all the same.
The kitchen feels full in that early-morning way. Slow, uneven, just on the edge of waking.
Eijiro is slumped over the table, forehead buried in his arms, a piece of toast precariously hanging from his mouth like he gave up mid-bite.
Across from him, Kyoka scrolls through her phone with one hand and stabs at her eggs with the other. She's in a faded band tee under a too-big flannel, eyeliner smudged in a way that might be intentional. Might not.
Denki is crouched in front of the fridge like it insulted him personally. "The milk is expired. Again. This house is a tragedy."
"Buy your own milk," Kyoka mutters.
"That's not the point," he says, dramatically slamming the fridge door.
And then there's Hanta.
He's at the sink already. Hoodie sleeves pushed to his elbows, hair still damp from the shower and curling near his temples. There's a calmness in the way he moves, deliberate but easy. Like this is something he does often, whether anyone notices or not. He fills two mugs without glancing, steam curling up in the quiet space between us.
One of the mugs slides toward me across the counter just as I step closer.
"Morning," he says, voice still rough with sleep.
I murmur, "Thanks," as my fingers brush his, just a second, nothing lingering. But it's warm. Not awkward. Not heavy. Just... easy. Familiar in a way that doesn't feel new, even if it technically is.
He leans back against the counter beside me, our shoulders almost touching.
"You sleep okay?" he asks.
"Yeah," I lie. "You?"
He flashes a lazy grin. "Like a rock. I'm telling you, floor privileges are underrated."
"You've said that before."
"And I'm still right."
He bumps my arm lightly with his. Nothing big. Just a small nudge. The kind of thing that feels like sunlight, quiet and soft, not asking anything of me. It doesn't spark or sting or spiral. It just... is. A warm, steady hum I can breathe alongside.
Mina's watching. Of course she is.
She doesn't say anything, just sips from her mug and raises a single brow over the rim, like the smirk behind it is too much effort to hide.
The kitchen buzzes to life around us.
Eijiro stirs, mumbling something about death and toast crumbs. Denki complains again, louder this time, and fumbles with the toaster. Kyoka mutters "selective hearing," and taps something into her phone. It's all familiar, messy, a little loud. But it feels like home.
And then the air shifts.
Not a sound at first. Just a quiet awareness.
Then the creak of bare feet on the hardwood floor. The scrape of a chair being dragged back.
Bakugo.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to.
His hair is wet, pushed back in sharp, defiant angles like it's too stubborn to dry flat. The gray shirt he's wearing clings in all the right ways, soft and thin and wrinkled at the hem where he probably tugged it on mid-step. His joggers sit low on his hips, one hand stuffed into a pocket like he forgot what to do with it.
And he smells like something warm and sharp. Caramel and spice and something darker. Smoke, maybe. Like the edge of a match right before it catches.
He doesn't look at anyone for long.
But I feel him before I see him.
And the air, whatever it was a second ago, sharpens.
He fills his mug like it's a task with instructions, hand steady, face unreadable. The kettle clicks off behind him, steam curling in the air, but he doesn't move right away. Just stands there a beat too long. Like the stillness is deliberate. Like maybe he's weighing something invisible.
Then he leans back against the counter, posture relaxed but distant, gaze somewhere past the rest of us.
It's not the kind of cold he carried last week, not the bristling, avoidant kind that built walls you could feel across the room. This is something else. Milder. Calmer. Like he's pulled the sharp edges back in, tucked them behind quiet composure.
Like he's here, but only just.
Mina breaks the moment with a hum, swinging her legs against the cabinet. "You joining us for breakfast, or are you just planning to sulk dramatically against the backsplash all morning?"
Bakugo doesn't look at her. "Already ate."
Denki snorts into his toast. "Liar."
Bakugo's glance is barely a flicker, sharp, flat, unimpressed, but it lands like a dart. Denki wheezes, nearly choking. "Okay, okay! Damn, remind me not to taunt the caffeine monster."
Eijiro thumps him on the back, grinning. "Bro, you pick fights like it's your major."
"He's failing it," Kyoka mutters.
Bakugo says nothing. Just shifts his weight against the counter like the conversation doesn't touch him. But the rhythm is familiar. The chaos hums around him like it always has. Sharp jokes, louder voices, overlapping noise. And he doesn't pull away from it.
He blends back in, quietly, without announcing it.
Until he glances at me.
Barely a second. Less, maybe. Just a flick of his gaze across the room. But it hits like gravity.
And for the first time in days, I don't look away.
He does. As always. But this time, it doesn't feel like dismissal. It doesn't sting.
It lingers.
Controlled. Careful.
Restraint.
Hanta sees it.
Not overtly. But his eyes track the moment, his movements stutter by a beat. The smile on his face dips, just slightly. Not gone, not cold, just... knowing. He doesn't say anything. Just bumps his shoulder into mine gently as he sets his mug down.
"You ready for class?" he asks, voice easy like always.
"Yeah." I clear my throat. "Just need to grab my bag."
Mina slides off the counter and stretches like a cat. "I'm stealing your hairbrush before we leave."
"Why?"
"Because mine sucks and yours has magic powers," she calls, already halfway down the hallway.
I laugh, following her. Hanta steps in behind me, shoulder still warm from the bump. I don't look back.
But I feel it.
Bakugo doesn't move.
Doesn't say anything.
Just stays there, still leaning against the counter, mug half full, jaw tight.
When I finally do glance back, just once, his eyes are already on us.
Not cold.
Not angry.
Just... watching.
And when he notices, he doesn't flinch. Doesn't look away immediately. Just holds the moment for a beat, then exhales and turns back toward the kettle, pouring the rest of his coffee with a clink that breaks the silence.
Soft. Measured. Intentional.
Like maybe he's not ready yet.
But maybe... he's getting there.
By the time we're all ready to leave, the house feels like a storm pretending it knows how to walk in a straight line.
Denki's still tearing apart the couch cushions in search of his charger.
Kyoka's threatening to leave him behind. Again.
Eijiro's half laughing, half pleading with everyone to calm down, while Mina somehow manages to juggle her coffee, bag, and a full debate about whether her new hair clip qualifies as "statement-worthy."
Hanta leans against the doorframe beside me, arms crossed, that lazy grin tugging at his mouth. Like he's watching a favorite rerun, familiar, chaotic, and oddly comforting.
"Morning chaos," he murmurs. "Classic."
"It's efficient," I say, "in its own way."
He huffs a quiet laugh. "You sure about that?"
"No," I admit, and it earns me another grin, softer this time.
Eventually, after the last mug clinks into the sink and the final "I forgot my—!" echoes down from upstairs, the house empties in waves. That signature blend of near-disaster and bizarre teamwork that always launches our mornings.
Mina's the first one out, jacket only half-zipped, hair shining like she somehow slept more than four hours. She throws a wink over her shoulder. "Let's go, slowpokes! The world's not gonna admire us if we're late!"
Eijiro follows close behind, balancing Denki's forgotten notebook in one hand and his own bag in the other. "She says that like we're ever on time," he mutters, grinning.
Kyoka's the one who locks the door, earbuds looped around her neck, muttering something about "herding children" as she pockets the keys.
Hanta and I fall in step near the back, shoulder to shoulder, the way we always seem to end up. Our strides sync without trying.
Bakugo trails a few steps behind. Hands buried in his pockets. Head down. Not lagging, not pushing forward. Just there, like a shadow hanging back. Quiet.
The air smells like leftover coffee and the soft wet earth from last night's rain. Thin streaks of sunlight stretch across the path, catching on puddle edges and the glint of damp leaves.
"Can we all agree," Mina calls out dramatically as she adjusts her bag, "that midterms were a hate crime?"
"Academically?" Kyoka replies, dry as ever. "Absolutely."
Denki groans. "I think one of my brain cells just... never came back."
"Just one?" Hanta teases.
"Hey, man. Be nice. It's mourning."
Eijiro laughs, that full, bright kind of sound that makes everyone else smile even if they don't mean to. "We made it through. That's what matters."
Mina spins mid-step, walking backward with her arms stretched wide like she's presenting all of us to the morning. "Barely! I want national recognition. A medal. Pizza."
"Pizza again tonight," Denki adds, hopeful.
"That's not survival food," Kyoka mutters.
"It is for us," Mina fires back without missing a beat.
The laughter spills forward, messy and overlapping, loose around the edges. It fills the cool morning air, wraps itself around the rustle of trees and the steady crunch of gravel beneath our feet.
Beside me, Hanta's sleeve brushes mine again, not quite an accident. Not fully deliberate either. His hand swings just close enough to graze mine in rhythm. Like a secret conversation in motion. Like something that's been building without words.
I don't pull away.
And he doesn't push.
He glances sideways, voice pitched just for me. "So... we pretending to be good students today, or just winging it?"
I nudge his shoulder. "You say that like those are different."
He grins, easy. "Guess I'll just copy your notes, then."
"You don't even take notes."
"I take excellent mental ones."
"Sure you do."
Mina turns around just in time to catch the end of it. "You two flirting or debating study strategies?"
"Both," Hanta says without missing a beat.
Kyoka groans. "You can't multitask."
"Watch me."
Laughter ripples through the group. Even Eijiro chuckles. "It's too early for this."
"It's never too early," Mina chirps. "Energy breeds success."
Bakugo exhales. Not loud, not sharp, but audible enough to cut through the noise. That trademark grunt that could mean anything: irritation, exhaustion, reluctant amusement.
"Your voices are gonna ruin my morning," he mutters, hands deep in his pockets.
Mina spins halfway to look at him. "Aww. Look who's cranky before sunrise."
"Maybe he's just hungry," Eijiro offers.
"Or allergic to joy," Kyoka adds.
Bakugo doesn't take the bait. Doesn't even flinch. Keeps walking, eyes forward, shoulders tense. But something flickers at the corner of his mouth, barely there, a twitch that doesn't last.
The path curves toward campus, sun cutting through the trees in angled gold. Leaves crunch underfoot. Brick buildings rise ahead of us, clustered in early morning chatter and movement.
And then we reach the oak tree.
Routine. Familiar. This is where he always splits off.
Mina throws a hand in the air. "Bye, Cranky!"
"Don't start," Bakugo growls.
Eijiro grins. "Later, man."
He doesn't respond. Not really. Just a grunt,
quieter this time. His gaze flicks up, fast, landing on me.
It's not long enough to mean anything.
But it's not short enough not to.
I blink, throat tight.
It's the look that throws me. Not sharp, not annoyed, not even neutral. Just... unreadable. Like something I wasn't supposed to catch. Like I'm missing a piece of the puzzle I didn't know I was still working on.
Confusion prickles low in my chest.
And then he turns. Boots heavy against the pavement, shoulders squared.
And he's gone.
The noise picks right back up.
Denki's already challenging Kyoka to a "who fails faster" contest, Mina's looping her arm through Eijiro's like she's plotting something, and Hanta's still at my side, that easy smile slipping back into place like it never left.
"You good?" he asks, voice low. Just for me.
"Yeah." Too quick.
He hums, unconvinced but not pushing. "Good."
Our friends surge ahead through the crowd, laughter spilling into the open courtyard. The main lecture hall rises just past the next walkway, tall windows catching pale light as we fall into step behind them, quiet again.
By the time we reach the doors, Denki's muttering something about academic doom, Kyoka's already inside, and Eijiro's holding it open for Mina with a dramatic bow.
"Royalty first," he says.
Mina blows him a kiss and struts through like she owns the building.
Hanta hangs back, holding the second door for me. That familiar, crooked smile hovers at the corner of his mouth. "After you."
I step inside, brushing his arm on the way through.
He doesn't move back.
The classroom hums with pre-class chaos. Low chatter, backpacks rustling, the soft whir of the projector warming up. Rows of desks slope toward the front, where the whiteboard glows under a flickering beam. The air smells faintly like old coffee, dry-erase markers, and whatever Denki's cologne is trying to cover.
We settle without thinking about it.
Same seats as always.
Mina drops into hers like it's a dramatic performance. "If this class isn't easy today, I'm suing."
Kyoka kicks her backpack under the desk. "Sue the semester. Take us all down with you."
Across the row, Denki's tearing through his bag. "Where's my pen? No—seriously, where is my pen?"
Eijiro hands him one without a word.
"My hero," Denki sighs, clutching it to his chest.
I settle into the middle. Hanta takes the seat beside me, just like always. Close enough our arms nearly brush when we set our notebooks down. The scrape of his chair against the tile is lazy, casual. He stretches out, one foot bumping mine under the desk.
"Morning motivation," he says, head tilted toward me. "You looked like you needed it."
"I'm fine."
"You say that every day."
"And yet, here I am."
He smiles, quieter this time. Like maybe he's not just teasing.
"Yeah," he says. "Here you are."
The professor walks in then, carrying a stack of papers that looks way too heavy for how early it still feels. Conversations fade to murmurs. A few students keep whispering. Mina shushes them like she owns the place.
"Morning, everyone," the professor says, already sounding exasperated. "I hope you've recovered from midterms. If not, that's between you and your life choices. We'll be reviewing today."
A collective groan rolls through the room. Denki drops his head onto his folded arms. Kyoka pokes his shoulder with a pencil. "You're hopeless."
"Tell my GPA that," he mumbles.
Mina glances back at me and Hanta. "Review means easy points, people. Focus."
"Tell that to your five-page color-coded notes," Hanta teases.
"They're effective."
"They're terrifying," Kyoka says.
Mina beams. "Thank you."
The first slide flickers onto the screen, showing a title so long it nearly falls off the edge. Beneath it, the words "Midterm Debrief: How You All Did (Spoiler: Not Great)" appear in bold red font.
The professor clicks once and mutters, "Let's begin the emotional damage."
His voice settles into its usual rhythm. Steady, measured, a little like a TED Talk run by someone who's had too much coffee and too little sleep.
I jot down bullet points out of habit, but the words blur together after a while, the syllables dissolving into the quiet scratch of pens and the low hum of the projector.
Midway through a sentence, the professor breaks off. "Whoever drew the goblin on my whiteboard last week, I've named him Greg. He stays."
The class snorts. Mina silently fist-pumps.
The lecture rolls on.
Hanta leans toward me a little, close enough that his shoulder brushes mine when he whispers, "You're actually paying attention?"
"Someone has to," I murmur back.
He grins. "Not true. Eijiro's paying attention."
I glance sideways. Eijiro's sitting up straight, nodding earnestly. Mina's mouthing along with the lecture like she's predicting every word. Denki, predictably, is doodling lightning bolts in the corner of his page.
"See?" Hanta says softly. "Team effort."
His knee bumps mine again. Once, twice, and on the third, it stays there. My pulse jumps. I glance down, but he doesn't move, doesn't even seem to notice. Or maybe he does and he's just good at pretending he doesn't.
The contact is small, nothing anyone else would catch, but it roots me to the moment more than the lecture ever could.
Mina twists around suddenly, eyes narrowing. "Are you two passing notes again?"
Hanta blinks innocently. "Would we do that?"
"Yes," Kyoka says without looking up.
Mina squints at me. "If you're plotting another prank on Denki—"
"Hey," Denki protests weakly, "that was one time."
I bite back a smile. "We're being perfectly innocent."
"That's suspicious," Mina mutters, turning back around.
Hanta exhales a laugh under his breath. "Perfectly innocent," he repeats, still smiling.
The professor clicks to the next slide. A pie chart flashes up, wildly unlabeled.
"This," he says, "represents how much of the exam you collectively understood. Orange is vibes. Green is educated guesses. Blue is where the fun began."
Denki sits up. "Wait, what color was the right answer?"
"There was no right answer," the professor says. "Only tears."
The material shifts into key themes, the kind we've heard enough times to parrot back in our sleep. I keep writing anyway.
My pen taps once against the page before Hanta slides his own notebook a little closer, his handwriting looping across the margin:
Bored yet?
I scrawl back:
Depends.
He writes:
On what?
I hesitate, then:
On you staying quiet.
He underlines it twice, glancing at me sideways, the smirk returning:
Impossible.
I roll my eyes, but the corners of my mouth betray me.
When I hand his notebook back, our fingers brush, and it's like the room tilts.
The lights dim further when the professor switches to a video clip. "This," he says, "is from a documentary I legally cannot endorse. Let's watch it together anyway."
Students sink lower in their seats, grateful for the break. The glow from the projector paints everyone in soft blue. The screen flickers with muted images no one's really watching.
Hanta shifts, stretching an arm along the back of my chair. Not touching, but near enough that I feel the warmth radiating. His thumb drums an absent rhythm against the plastic edge. I stare ahead, trying not to react, trying not to let my pulse give me away.
Mina leans toward Kyoka, whispering something that makes them both stifle a laugh. Eijiro shoots them a look that's half amusement, half please don't get us kicked out again. Denki's completely gone, chin propped on his hand, eyes glassy.
It's almost peaceful.
This mix of noise and quiet, friends and almost touches.
A pocket of calm that feels like maybe it could last.
When the video ends, the lights flicker back to full brightness. A few students groan. One kid in the front flinches like he just woke up from a nap.
The professor clears his throat over the rustle of papers. "All right. Let's discuss. And by 'discuss,' I mean at least five of you speak out loud so I can justify giving you all credit."
That gets a few chuckles. A beat later, conversation picks up.
"Okay," Mina says, turning toward down the row, "if this counts for participation points, someone else talk first."
Kyoka doesn't even hesitate. "Not it."
Eijiro lifts a hand halfway, already sighing. "I'll go, I guess—"
"Hero," Denki whispers dramatically, one hand over his heart.
The professor glances toward our side of the room. "Ah, Kirishima. The reliable one. Let's hear it."
I can't help laughing, soft and brief. Hanta glances at me, his grin going softer around the edges, like it's not the joke but the sound he noticed.
Eijiro answers gamely, sparking a small chain of responses from other students. The professor nods along, interrupting every so often with a dry, "Interesting," or "Bold choice," or "Sure, let's pretend that's what the video was about."
For the rest of class, the energy stays light. We throw out half-serious answers, pretend to take serious notes, and mostly try not to get caught whispering.
Each time Hanta leans over to make some quiet joke, about the kid in front of us clearly Googling every term, or about Mina subtly mouthing Denki's answers like a stage mom, I feel that spark again. Subtle. Warm. A little reckless.
By the time the professor announces, "That's all for today. Next class, we're doing peer evaluations, so prepare your souls," everyone's halfway packed already.
Laptops snap shut. Bags zip. Chairs scrape back.
The noise of leaving always feels louder than the lecture ever did.
Mina stretches with a groan that could pass for a death rattle. "We did our time."
Kyoka smirks, slinging her bag over one shoulder. "It's class, not prison."
"Same vibe," Denki mutters, stuffing his loose papers into his bag like it owes him money.
Eijiro hoists his backpack. "Food?"
"Obviously," Mina says. "I earned pancakes."
Kyoka sighs. "It's noon."
"Brunch is a state of mind," Mina fires back, already heading for the aisle.
The group laughs as they shuffle toward the exit, voices overlapping in the easy, familiar chaos we always fall into.
I gather my notebook and slip it into my bag, slower than the others. Hanta waits, not in a rush. When I stand, he catches the strap of my bag before it slips off my shoulder, fingers brushing the back of my hand.
"Careful," he murmurs.
My throat tightens slightly. "Thanks," I say, quiet.
We fall into step behind the others, their chatter carrying us into the hallway. It smells faintly of rain again. Clean and sharp. The kind of scent that makes the world feel a little clearer, even when your head isn't.
Mina's already talking about what time to meet at the oak tree later. Kyoka pretends she's not listening but keeps nodding anyway. Denki argues for takeout instead of dining hall food, and Eijiro tells him to focus on surviving his next lecture first.
Beside me, Hanta nudges my arm lightly.
"You spacing out on me again?"
"Maybe."
"Dangerous habit," he says, smiling.
I smile back. It's faint, but it feels real. "Yeah," I whisper. "Feels like it."
He bumps my shoulder once more, easy, steady, and somehow, it feels like a promise that the day isn't done yet.
By the time the last class of the day lets out, the campus feels stretched thin. The halls buzz with low conversation and the faint, restless shuffle of everyone desperate to be done.
It's that hour where the sun hits the tops of the buildings just right. Gold and low, painting everything in soft light that makes even the cracked pavement look warm.
I step out into the courtyard and spot the group already under the oak tree.
They always get there first somehow. Mina's sitting on the grass, shoes kicked off, pink hair catching the light like it's part of the sky. Eijiro's beside her, back against the trunk, flipping a pencil through his fingers like he's still thinking about whatever test they took this morning.
Denki's sprawled on his stomach, his notebook open but definitely not being used. Kyoka's next to him, one earbud in, the other dangling, head tilted back against the bark as she scrolls her phone.
It looks like a snapshot. The way they always look together, easy and unshakable.
Mina waves the second she spots me. "Finally! I thought you were gonna ditch us."
I drop my bag beside hers, sitting cross legged on the grass. "You say that every day."
"Because you always look like you might," she teases.
"Maybe I should start, just to keep things interesting."
Denki hums without lifting his head. "No fun without you. Hanta gets bored."
"Do not," comes the voice behind me. Smooth and a little too confident to be casual.
I glance over my shoulder. Hanta's walking toward us, hands tucked into the front pocket of his hoodie, grin already in place.
His hair's up in that half bun he always throws it into for practice, a few strands falling out around his ears. The class where they hold their practices was earlier. Not the last block, but the one before, and it shows in the looseness of him, the easy, post field calm.
"See? I show up on time and I get slandered."
Kyoka smirks. "You're never on time."
"Details."
He drops down beside me, close enough that the grass between us barely counts as space. Our knees bump lightly when he leans back, stretching his arms behind him. I can still smell the faint trace of his cologne and something that sits just beneath my ribs if I think about it too long.
Mina groans, dramatic as always. "Please tell me we're not talking about school anymore. I've reached my academic limit."
Eijiro laughs. "Didn't you say that before the first lecture?"
"And I was right then too."
Kyoka shakes her head, hiding her smile behind her hand. "You're ridiculous."
"I'm fun," Mina corrects. "There's a difference."
Denki raises his head. "Hey, where's Bakugo? I mean he's usually late, but not this late."
"He had something," Eijiro says. "Said he might skip today."
Mina pouts. "Boo."
I don't say anything, but something small and heavy settles low in my chest. The air feels quieter for a second. Or maybe it's just me hearing what isn't there.
Hanta notices. He always does. "You okay?"
"Yeah." I force a smile. "Just tired."
He studies me for a moment longer, then nods, his hand brushing mine in a way that could pass for accident but isn't. "Long day," he says softly.
"Yeah," I echo. "Long week."
The group slips into easy conversation again, filling the silence before it can grow. Mina teases Denki about his test answers, Kyoka joins in just to correct her, Eijiro laughs at both of them. The air hums with that familiar rhythm, chaotic, warm, and safe.
Hanta leans in close enough that his shoulder brushes mine. "You working tonight?"
I nod. "Every Monday."
He hums. "You want me to walk you?"
"You don't have to."
"I know." His grin turns softer, quieter. "But I want to."
Something in my chest flickers. "You'll be late."
"They can survive five minutes without me."
He says it lightly, but I can tell he means it. And when he stands, he doesn't wait for an answer, just holds his hand out. "C'mon. I'll walk you."
Mina glances up as I take his hand and stand. "You guys ditching?"
"I have work," I say.
"Boring," she sighs, flopping backward onto the grass. "Fine. I'll see you at the apartment after?"
"Yeah," I promise.
"Don't let him make you late," Kyoka calls after me.
Hanta grins. "No promises."
The sun dips lower as we cross the quad, light turning from gold to amber, stretching shadows out behind us. The noise of the campus fades until it's just the sound of our steps against the path and the distant hum of traffic.
Hanta's walking close, closer than he probably needs to, but it's comfortable. Every now and then, our hands brush. Every time it happens, my pulse stumbles. I pretend not to notice.
"You've been quiet lately," he says after a while.
"So have you."
He smiles, but it doesn't quite reach his eyes. "Just making sure you're okay."
"I am," I say, then pause. "I think."
He glances at me, reading between words like he always does. "You don't have to figure it all out right now, you know."
"Feels like I should."
"Then stop feeling that way."
I laugh softly. "That easy, huh?"
"Maybe not easy," he admits, "but worth a shot."
We fall quiet again as we turn onto the street lined with small shops and café lights flickering to life. The world feels soft in that moment. Small, ordinary, and strangely grounding.
When we reach the corner near my job, I stop, tugging my bag higher on my shoulder. "Thanks for walking me."
"Anytime." He means it. He always does.
There's a beat of stillness. It's not awkward, not heavy, just there. His hand flexes like he's thinking about reaching out, but he doesn't. Not this time. He just smiles, easy and unguarded. "I'll see you tonight?"
"Yeah," I say quietly. "See you tonight."
He nods once, then turns, heading back the way we came. I watch him go until he disappears into the crowd, hoodie catching the wind, dark hair brushing the edge of his collar.
Then I take a breath, square my shoulders, and head inside.
Work feels heavier on Mondays.
Not because it's busy, it's the opposite of busy, but because it's too quiet to hide in.
The shop hums with the soft buzz of old lights, the low crackle of a record playing somewhere in the back. I've heard the same album three times now, but it feels wrong to turn it off. The silence would be louder.
It's the lull between weekends. Too late for the afternoon rush, too early for the after class crowd. A couple of regulars drift in and out, lingering longer than they need to just to talk about vinyl pressings or local bands. I smile, I nod, I answer questions.
I move like someone who's fine.
The truth is, it's the first time all day I've been alone.
And I don't know what to do with it.
I restock the smaller things. Sleeves, cleaner, replacement needles. It's the kind of busywork that doesn't require much thought. Every motion falls into rhythm. Peel, scan, shelf. Repeat.
The clock above the counter ticks in uneven beats. The hum of the ceiling fan blends with the soft crackle of the speakers. I should be thinking about closing tasks, or tomorrow's restock, or anything practical. But my mind drifts.
To Hanta. His grin and the easy steadiness that follows him everywhere. How his shoulder brushed mine on the walk to work earlier, how I didn't step away. How he looked at me this morning like he knew something I didn't.
And then, inevitably, to Bakugo.
The way he's barely looked at me at all.
It shouldn't bother me. It shouldn't. But it does. That sharp, invisible distance he built again overnight. The one I thought we'd torn down the weekend everyone was gone. The one I didn't realize I missed until it was back.
I wipe down the counter a little too hard, the cloth catching on the edge. The smell of lemon cleaner stings the air. It's stupid to keep thinking about it, but I can't seem to stop.
The thing about Bakugo is... he doesn't vanish. Not really. He lingers. Even when he's quiet, even when he's halfway across the room, even when he's pretending none of it ever happened.
He still feels like gravity.
The bell above the door rings softly, snapping me out of it.
It's just a regular. An older man who always comes in on Mondays for blues records. I help him find what he's looking for, ring him up, trade a few words about some new reissue I haven't had time to listen to yet. He leaves smiling.
I glance at the clock again. Half an hour till close.
The last of the daylight bleeds orange through the window, stretching shadows long across the floorboards. I flip the sign to "closed" ten minutes early, no one's coming in now anyway, and start locking up.
The checklist on the clipboard by the register feels longer than usual, even though it's the same as every night. Clean counters, count the till, turn off the lights in the back. When I finish, I linger by the front door for a moment, hand resting on the key.
The street outside is washed in the warm glow of streetlights, the air cool enough to make me pull my jacket tighter.
I catch my reflection faintly in the window, the dark sky behind me, neon letters ghosted across my face. For a second, I imagine what the others are doing right now.
Mina's probably sprawled across the couch with a face mask and some new playlist. Kyoka's half pretending to study. Denki's definitely bugging Eijiro, whose red dye's grown out enough to show the black roots at his temples.
And Bakugo? He's probably pretending not to notice. Probably sitting under the same light as always, that streak of darker hair near his crown catching the glow like he never bothered to fix it.
The thought sits there, quiet, before I lock the door and step into the night.
And right there, across the street, leaning casually against the lamppost, is Hanta.
Hoodie. Messy hair. That grin that always feels like sunlight cutting through clouds.
The sight of him makes something inside me loosen. I don't even realize I'm smiling until I'm locking the door behind me.
He waves. "Hey, Trouble."
"Hey," I say, falling into step beside him. "You didn't have to come all the way out here."
"Yeah, yeah," he says, dismissing it with a flick of his wrist. "You'd just walk home in the dark and get kidnapped by a rogue squirrel or something."
"Dramatic."
"Realistic."
I shake my head, laughing quietly. "You're ridiculous."
"Still walking you home though." He says, falling into step beside me, his hands tucked into his hoodie pocket like he's got nowhere else to be.
The streetlights hum softly overhead, washing the sidewalk in a dull gold glow. Cars pass every now and then, headlights slicing through the dark, fading just as quick. The air smells faintly of rain, that heavy, charged kind that never quite falls.
"Long day?" he asks, glancing sideways at me.
"Mm." I stretch my shoulders, the strap of my bag digging into my neck. "It dragged. You know how Mondays are."
"Brutal."
"Slow."
"Same thing."
I smile faintly. "You didn't have to come, you know."
He shrugs. "I wanted to."
Something in the way he says it. Quiet, simple, without a trace of expectation, makes my chest tighten. He's always like this. Uncomplicated in ways I'm not used to.
We turn the corner toward my apartment complex. The sidewalk's cracked in spots, yellow leaves catching the light like pieces of fire. He nudges one with his sneaker, watching it spin ahead of us.
"You working tomorrow too?" he asks.
"Yeah. Restock day."
He groans. "That means boxes."
"Too many boxes."
"I'll be there. Moral support."
I can't help but let out a laugh. "You just want free coffee."
He grins wider at that, and for a second the air feels lighter. We keep walking in silence, our shoulders brushing every now and then. I tell myself it's the sidewalk. Narrow, and uneven, but neither of us move away.
"I know I keep bringing this up, but, you've been quiet lately," he says after a minute. "Quieter than usual."
I look ahead. "Just tired."
"Mm." He hums like he doesn't believe me. "You sure?"
"Yeah."
He doesn't push, but his gaze lingers, steady and soft. He's the kind of person who hears what you don't say. Always has been.
When we reach my building, the lights in the entryway cast everything in a soft amber glow. I stop by the stairs, turning toward him. "Thanks for walking me."
"Anytime," he says, that easy grin back in place. Then, quieter, "Hey. Don't overthink stuff, okay?"
"I'm not."
He laughs under his breath. "You are."
"I—"
"You get this little furrow in your brow when you're doing it."
I huff out a laugh. "You're observant."
"Yeah," he says softly. "Kinda wish I wasn't, sometimes."
Before I can ask what he means, he's already stepping back, hands raised in mock surrender. "Go. Before Mina starts calling."
I roll my eyes, but I'm smiling as I climb the stairs. "Night, Hanta."
"Night, Trouble."
He waits until I'm inside before turning away. It's a small thing, but it makes my stomach twist anyway.
The apartment's warm when I step in. Faintly sweet, like candle wax and laundry detergent. The lights are low. Just one lamp glowing in the corner, casting the room in a soft, sleepy haze.
Mina's curled on the couch with her laptop balanced on her knees, her hair loose for once instead of tied up. She glances up the second the door shuts behind me.
"Finally," she says. "I was two seconds from calling the store to make sure you didn't get crushed by a vinyl avalanche."
"I survived," I mumble, kicking off my shoes and dropping my bag by the door. "Barely."
She eyes me. "You look like you fought a filing cabinet."
"I kind of did."
She shuts her laptop without looking down. "You want to skip the part where you say you're fine, or are we doing the whole routine tonight?"
"I wasn't gonna say—"
She gives me the look. The one that slices through all the polite deflections and goes straight for the soft spots. "Sit."
I sigh, but there's no point fighting her. I drop onto the couch beside her. She shifts, folding her legs underneath herself, and hands me a mug that smells vaguely like cinnamon.
"Drink."
I blink. "What is it?"
"Doesn't matter. It's warm. You need warm."
I sniff it. "It smells like a candle."
"It's tea. I'm not poisoning you, Jesus."
I take a cautious sip. It's sweet. Spiced. Too warm, the kind that makes you realize how cold you were before. "Thanks."
She leans her head on the back of the couch. "So. You ready to talk, or do I have to drag it out of you like a wisdom tooth?"
I stare into the mug. Watch the steam curl upward and disappear. "I don't even know where to start."
"Then start with what won't shut up in your head."
I hesitate. Then, quietly, "It's Bakugo."
Her expression shifts in an instant. Softer, quieter, all teasing drained away. "Yeah," she says. "I figured."
"I just—" I gesture vaguely with one hand, lost in the memory. "That weekend. When you guys were out of town."
Mina straightens slightly. "Yeah?"
"Something happened. Not... something. But kind of. It almost did."
Her brows lift. "Almost what did?"
I groan, tipping my head back. "You're gonna make me say it?"
"Obviously."
I press the heel of my hand to my forehead, then mutter, "We almost kissed."
She stares for a beat. Then again. "Almost kissed?"
I nod.
She whacks my arm lightly. "You—what?! You and Bakugo?!"
"Shh!"
"Don't 'shh' me! That's—holy shit. Wait. Okay, rewind. Rewind. How did this happen?"
I shake my head, overwhelmed even thinking about it. "It just... did. We were talking. It got kind of intense, but not bad, and then we were just... close. And for a second, it felt like—"
"Like it was gonna happen?"
"Yeah." I take another sip of tea, grateful for the excuse to pause. "And then it didn't. He pulled back. And now it's like he's pretending it never happened."
Mina goes quiet. Not frozen, but still in that way she gets when she's taking me seriously. Her voice comes out low. "That sucks."
"Yeah," I say again, smaller.
"I mean—" She runs a hand through her hair. "It makes sense, though. In a Bakugo kind of way."
I frown. "What's that supposed to mean?"
She lifts a shoulder, expression gentle. "He's never been good at... this stuff. Feelings. Letting people in. You probably looked at him for more than five seconds and his brain blue-screened."
"I didn't think I'd break him."
"You didn't," she says firmly. "But you did short-circuit the guy. And now he's in damage control mode, pretending it never happened so he doesn't have to feel anything about it."
I nod slowly. "That's kind of what it feels like."
She nudges me with her foot. "So you've been spiraling ever since."
"I've been trying not to."
"How's that going?"
"Terribly."
Her smile is soft. "Yeah. I thought so."
There's a silence. Not empty, just quiet. She then shifts, pulling her blanket up around her shoulders. "Okay... so where does Hanta fit into all this?"
My chest tightens. "That's the part I'm trying not to think about."
She goes still. Patient. Waiting.
I swallow. "We... kissed."
Her eyes widen, but not in a messy oh my god drama way. More like she's fitting a puzzle piece into the exact spot she expected.
"Yeah," she says slowly. "I wondered if something had happened, but I didn't want to assume."
I rub my thumb along the rim of my mug. "It wasn't planned. And it wasn't—" I stop, shaking my head. "It wasn't some big confess-your-soul moment. It just... happened. He was there. I was tired. Everything felt really heavy, and then suddenly it didn't."
Mina's expression softens immediately. "That sounds like Hanta."
"Yeah." My voice is small. "He was steady. Quiet. Safe. And for a second, that felt like enough."
She tilts her head. "But it didn't stay enough."
I close my eyes. "No."
"And that's where Bakugo comes back in."
"Yeah." It comes out like an exhale I've been holding since last week. "Every time things go quiet, my brain just—" I gesture vaguely. "Goes back to him."
"Even after the kiss," she says gently.
I nod.
Mina doesn't look shocked. Or judgmental. Or even amused. Just... understanding.
Like she's been watching this slowly tangle itself around me for weeks.
"So it's not two separate things," she says. "It's one big thing with too many moving parts."
I laugh weakly. "Yeah. That's exactly what it feels like."
"And you're scared of making the wrong move."
"I don't want to hurt anyone," I whisper. "Least of all Hanta. But pretending I'm not thinking about Bakugo isn't helping either."
Mina moves closer until our knees touch. "You're not choosing between two people. You're trying to figure out why your heart keeps pulling you in one direction even when another one feels easier."
I blink at her. "When did you get so wise?"
She shrugs. "Therapy. And also, you're not subtle."
I groan into my hands. "Please don't say that."
"I'm serious," she says, nudging my shoulder. "You don't look confused. You look... torn. And torn usually means there's one answer you're avoiding because it's the hard one."
I stare at my mug, heartbeat too loud.
"I don't know what to do."
"Then don't do anything yet." Mina squeezes my hand. "Not until you're sure. Not until he's sure. The worst thing you can do is force clarity before you have it."
I breathe out slowly. "Yeah. Maybe."
She watches me for a moment longer, eyes soft. "You'll figure it out. And when you do? It's not going to be because Hanta kissed you. And it's not going to be because Bakugo almost did."
"Then what?"
"It'll be because of who you keep thinking about when you stop trying not to."
My chest gives a small, painful twist.
She sits back, grabs her phone, and says brightly, "Anyway! After dropping two emotional bombshells, you owe me dumplings."
"I'm exhausted."
"That wasn't a no."
I bite back a smile. "Fine. We'll get takeout."
"That's my girl."
The apartment feels warm again. Safe. Familiar.
But later, when Mina falls asleep mid-show and the lamp flicks off, my mind drifts the same direction it always does.
Toward him.
Bakugo.
Not because I want it to.
But because it never stopped.
I get ready for bed on autopilot. Phone on the charger. Jewelry in the tray. Hoodie over the tank top I wore to work, because I'm too tired to change and not tired enough to sleep.
The light clicks off.
I lie down and immediately regret it.
Too quiet.
Too still.
Too many thoughts.
The blankets twist around my legs. My brain twists worse.
It should've been simple.
But nothing with him ever is.
I stare up at the ceiling, barely visible in the faint orange spill of streetlight through the blinds. The fan clicks once, then hums into a low, steady rhythm, not enough to distract me. Not even close.
I hate this part.
The part where it's just me and the thoughts I've been dodging all day.
Hanta kissed me.
I kissed him back.
And it felt... safe. Familiar. The kind of soft you could fall into if you let yourself.
But I didn't fall.
Not really.
Because even with his arm around me. Even with the way he looks at me like he knows the whole story already and still wants to be part of it. I couldn't stop thinking about someone else.
Someone who's barely said a word to me since that night.
Someone who hasn't even said my name.
I squeeze my eyes shut.
It shouldn't matter. Not when he's the one pretending it didn't happen. Not when I'm the one left sitting with it.
I replay it anyway.
The closeness.
The way he looked at me, not just looked, but saw.
The almost. The pull. The way I wanted him to say something. Anything.
And the way he didn't.
I roll onto my side, hugging the pillow like it might absorb some of the ache in my chest. My phone buzzes once, just an email. I don't check it. I don't move.
I wish I could turn it off. The loop. The what-ifs. The stupid hope that maybe tomorrow will be different.
He's not going to say anything.
He doesn't have to.
And yet, I keep looking for him anyway.
A glimpse across the quad. A moment at the oak tree where our eyes almost meet and I pretend it doesn't mean anything.
I pretend he doesn't even see me.
But I know better.
"I notice more than you think."
He said that once. Voice low. Serious. Like it wasn't just about the moment. Like it was about me.
My chest pulls tight. That familiar ache again. The one that's not quite longing and not quite resentment. Just something trapped between.
I don't know what I want from him.
No. That's a lie.
I want him to say my name.
I want him to look at me and mean it.
I want him to stop pretending like it didn't shake him the way it shook me.
I want—
God, I want so many things I shouldn't.
A sigh escapes before I can swallow it down.
Eventually, I'll sleep.
Eventually, I'll have to.
But right now, in this tiny moment. Tangled in too many feelings and not enough answers. I just press my face deeper into the pillow and pretend it doesn't hurt.
It does.
God, it does.
Chapter 37
Summary:
10.4k words
What starts as a typical Tuesday restock shift shifts fast, thanks to Mina’s not-so-subtle announcement that the whole group is showing up to help. No one expected it, least of all Bakugo, whose quiet Tuesday habit gets exposed the moment he walks through the door and sees everyone already inside.
The store fills with movement, music, and the kind of chaos only they can bring, and somewhere between Denki nearly breaking the register and Kyoka declaring herself head of inventory, it just clicks. This doesn’t have to be a one-off. They’ll come every week now. And maybe, if no one calls attention to it, Bakugo will too.
Chapter Text
The morning starts slow.
Soft light filters through the blinds, stretching thin gold lines across my comforter. The apartment feels still.
Not quiet, exactly, but peaceful in the way mornings sometimes are when the day hasn't started tugging at you yet. The rain from last night must've dried hours ago. The air has that faint clean smell that always follows it, cool and sharp against the warmth of my blankets.
For a moment, I just lie there, staring at the ceiling, trying to piece myself together. My thoughts drift in and out, half dreams clinging to the edges of consciousness until I finally sigh and roll onto my side.
Mina's already up. I can hear the faint sound of music humming through my door. Something bright, upbeat, her usual soundtrack for getting ready. The smell of coffee drifts down the hall, rich and warm and unmistakably hers.
I drag myself out of bed. Tug on the first hoodie I can find. And pad barefoot down the hall toward the kitchen.
The apartment's still half shadowed in morning gold, the open living room blending into the kitchen, light catching on the counter's edge, the hallway behind me still dim.
Mina's at the counter, dancing with her mug in hand, hips swaying lazily to the beat. Her hair's down today, soft curls framing her face, and she's wearing that pink plaid skirt she claims goes with everything. The sunlight catches the glitter polish on her nails when she reaches up to grab a bowl from the cabinet.
"Morning," she sings without turning around.
I rub at my eyes. "Barely."
"Coffee's ready," she says, like it's the most important part of her greeting.
"I can smell it."
She grins, finally glancing over her shoulder. "And yet, you're still standing there like a zombie. Move it."
I do. Because arguing before caffeine is a losing game.
The mug's warm in my hands, grounding. I take a sip. Dark, slightly sweet, and lean against the counter. "You're disgustingly energetic for a Tuesday."
"Someone's gotta carry the team."
"I carried the team through midterms."
"Yeah," she says with a smirk. "And now you're being carried by caffeine and trauma."
I laugh, soft and tired but genuine. "You're not wrong."
She hops up to sit on the counter, bare legs swinging, a spoon still in her hand. "So, what's the plan today? Class, work, maybe some existential dread in between?"
"Pretty much."
"Love that for us."
She's quiet for a second, stirring her coffee absentmindedly. Then, a little more careful, "You sleep okay?"
The question catches me. I pause, mug halfway to my lips. "Yeah. I mean..." I shrug. "Better than I expected."
Mina hums. "Good. You looked like you needed a reset after last week."
"I think we all did."
"True." Her gaze lingers, soft but sharp in the way only she manages. "But you especially."
I don't say anything for a beat. Just take another sip and focus on the warmth sliding down my throat. The light shifts across the counter, slow and steady, glinting off the edge of her spoon.
The silence that follows isn't uncomfortable, just heavy with things better left unsaid.
She doesn't push. She never does when it really matters.
"Hey," she says finally, voice light again. "We still decorating this weekend?"
I nod. "If I survive the next few shifts."
"You will," she says easily. "But only because I'll bribe you with candy."
I give her a look, but it doesn't stick. The grin's already creeping in. "You just want an excuse to buy Halloween snacks."
"Correct." She hops off the counter, triumphant. "I'll do a supply run while you're at work. You can't stop me."
"I won't try."
"Smart girl." She tosses her empty mug in the sink and grabs her bag. "Now hurry up. If we're late again, Kyoka's gonna roast us both, and Bakugo will probably materialize out of nowhere just to tell us we're idiots."
"That sounds accurate."
"Right?" She slings her jacket over one shoulder. "Come on, before Denki tries to make breakfast again and sets something on fire."
I follow, still smiling, my chest lighter than it's been in days.
Outside, the air bites. Sharp but clean, the early chill of fall settling in for real this time. The sidewalks glisten faintly from last night's drizzle, and the trees that line the street are half bare now, their leaves scattered across the ground in fiery reds and fading golds.
Mina loops her arm through mine, tugging me into motion. "So, just a heads up," she says lightly. "I was thinking of swinging by the store later."
I glance over. "Yeah?"
She nods, eyes forward. "Figured I'd bring snacks. Candy, maybe. That sour gummy stuff you like. Something ridiculous."
A pause.
Then, softer, "You've had kind of a shit week."
I exhale, a quiet breath fogging in the cold air. "You don't have to—"
"I know," she cuts in gently. "But I want to."
I don't argue. Just let the silence settle for a few steps before nudging her side with mine. "Only if I get to pick the playlist for closing."
Mina grins. "Deal. But I'm vetoing anything acoustic if you get moody."
"I make no promises."
We fall into step, boots clicking against the damp pavement, the city still waking around us. A dog barks in the distance. A bus sighs to a stop down the street. Somewhere nearby, a window opens and someone starts humming a tune I can't place.
It's ordinary. But it feels good.
I glance sideways at Mina. "You ever get tired of the routine?"
She shrugs. "Sometimes. But then I remember the alternative is chaos, and I think—nah, I'll keep my coffee and my predictable mornings."
"That's fair."
"And hey," she says with a grin. "If anything, the chaos finds us anyway."
"True."
We turn the corner toward campus, and I feel that subtle shift that always happens here. The slow transition from the quiet rhythm of the morning into the buzz of the day ahead.
The path ahead is lined with damp leaves and soft chatter, students drifting in the same direction with their bags slung low, faces half hidden in scarves and coffee cups.
Mina sighs happily. "Okay, new day, new energy. You ready?"
"Define ready."
She laughs. "I'll take that as a no."
We spot them before they spot us. The boys scattered in their usual morning chaos at the edge of the field that cuts between campus and the neighborhood.
Denki's gesturing wildly with a half eaten granola bar, crumbs clinging to the front of his sweatshirt. Eijiro's laughing so hard he nearly chokes on his coffee, his red hair tied up messily, black roots showing through just enough to catch the light. Kyoka's pretending not to know either of them. Her oversized denim jacket hangs off one shoulder, dark earbuds tucked in just to drown them out.
And Hanta... well, Hanta looks exactly like someone who shouldn't look that good this early. His hair's pulled half up, the rest falling loose around his neck. He's wearing a dark long-sleeve layered under a faded soccer tee, the kind that looks like it's been washed a hundred times but still fits just right. A lazy grin plays on his lips as he tosses something, probably his keys, back and forth between his hands.
Bakugo's there too, standing a few feet away, arms crossed, the picture of impatience. He's ditched the hoodie for a black crewneck that fits a little too well, sleeves pushed up to his forearms, a faint streak of blond showing where his darker roots meet the morning light.
There's something steady about him, grounded even in his restlessness, like the world could tilt and he'd still be the one standing straight.
Mina lifts a hand, calling out before I can even think of playing it cool. "Morning, losers!"
Eijiro's head snaps up first. "Hey! We're early today!"
"You've been up for fifteen minutes," Kyoka deadpans.
"Exactly! Progress!"
Denki waves his granola bar like a trophy. "Fuel of champions!"
Bakugo rolls his eyes. "You're gonna choke, idiot."
He says it like it's a warning, not an insult. Though with Bakugo, it's hard to tell the difference.
By the time Mina and I reach them, the group's already falling into step. No planning, no counting, just that quiet rhythm of routine that somehow always fits.
Hanta's the first to notice me. His grin brightens, easy and warm in the crisp morning light. "Morning, Trouble."
"Morning," I say, trying to keep it casual.
He bumps his shoulder lightly against mine as we fall into step together. The touch is quick, harmless enough to pass as friendly, but it lingers in my chest longer than it should.
Mina loops her arm through Kyoka's and starts talking about something to do with their music theory elective. Denki's too busy teasing Eijiro about his "protein coffee addiction," and Bakugo...
Bakugo walks a few paces ahead, hands shoved into his jacket pockets, gaze flicking between the path and the cluster of buildings ahead. He doesn't look back. But I can feel it. That almost there awareness, like he's listening even when he shouldn't care.
The conversation swells and breaks around us, small bursts of laughter cutting through the sound of crunching leaves underfoot. Hanta tosses Denki a sarcastic comment that earns him a snort, then turns back to me with a smile that's softer this time.
"Sleep okay?"
"Better than I expected," I say, mirroring his tone.
He hums, like he knows what I mean but doesn't press for details.
There's a beat of quiet between us. Not awkward, just... full. I can feel him there beside me, solid and easy, the brush of his sleeve against my hand every few steps sending small sparks through the air.
And Bakugo feels it too. I know he does. Because when Denki cracks another joke that gets everyone laughing, Bakugo glances over his shoulder for the first time.
Just once.
His eyes sweep over the group, but when they pass over me, over us, they linger half a second too long. Not enough for anyone else to notice, but enough for the air to shift.
Then he looks away, the tension snapping invisible.
Mina notices nothing, too busy talking about how the art building supposedly has a ghost that moves the sculptures at night. Kyoka calls her dramatic. Denki swears he saw it happen once.
Eijiro laughs. "You were drunk, man."
"Spiritual," Denki insists. "Big difference."
The banter rolls on like it always does. Warm, loud, the kind of comfort that only comes from repetition, even if the rhythm's changed just enough for me to feel it.
When we reach the edge of campus, the crowd thickens. Students spilling out from every direction, chatter filling the air like static. The smell of espresso and wet pavement hangs everywhere.
Bakugo slows near the edge of the quad near the oak tree. This is where he always splits off. His class is across campus, and though he's never said it outright, it's just what happens.
He pauses long enough for the rest of us to catch up. His gaze flicks once toward Eijiro, who's already telling him they'll meet at the oak tree later, like they do every day.
Bakugo just grunts in response, shifting the strap of his bag higher on his shoulder.
Then his eyes catch mine.
It's a blink. A half second, maybe less. But it's there. Steady, unreadable, and quiet in a way that makes my breath catch.
And then he's gone, turning down the other path without a word.
Denki exhales dramatically. "Man, I swear he hates mornings."
Eijiro chuckles. "He just doesn't hate them less than the rest of us."
Mina hums thoughtfully, smirking. "I think it's endearing."
Kyoka gives her a look. "You think everything's endearing."
"Not true," Mina says, flicking her hair over her shoulder. "Just brooding men with complex emotions."
I almost choke on my coffee.
Hanta leans in, voice low enough for only me to hear. "Should we be worried she's talking about Bakugo or you?"
I shoot him a glare. "Neither."
He grins. "Good answer."
The closer we get to the lecture hall, the louder everything feels. Doors opening, students chattering, the kind of noise that fills up every thought if you let it.
But next to Hanta, it still feels strangely easy. Like even with the chaos, the space between us stays steady.
And when he opens the door for me, leaning with that mock formal flourish that always makes me roll my eyes, I catch it. The faint curve of a smile on his lips, the soft flicker in his gaze when I smile back.
Small. Fleeting. But real.
The classroom hums with low chatter when we file in.
Our group drifts to its usual seats without needing to say a word. Eijiro slides into the aisle seat, Mina and Kyoka take the middle, Denki drops his bag with a dramatic sigh, and Hanta and I end up at the far side, same as always.
It's familiar. It's safe. And yet, everything feels different.
Maybe it's because Hanta sits a little closer than usual. Not enough to draw attention, but enough that I can feel the warmth radiating off him. Or maybe it's because I can still feel Bakugo's absence, the ghost of where he'd usually hover in the periphery.
The professor starts speaking, voice smooth and steady as the projector flickers to life. Neat, color-coded slides appear one after another, titled in bold:
COGNITIVE DISTORTIONS—WHY YOUR BRAIN IS DRAMA™.
Someone near the front coughs. The professor doesn't flinch.
"Today we're diving into the reason half of you think your friends secretly hate you when they leave you on read for six minutes," he says, dry as ever. He clicks to the next slide.
Slide 2: Catastrophizing. It's not cute.
A few students laugh. Not loudly, but enough to earn a pointed glance over his glasses.
"Don't laugh. Some of you catastrophized your midterm before you even opened it."
The room settles into its usual rhythm. The tap of keyboards, pens scratching, the soft shuffling of notebooks and highlighters.
I try to focus. I really do.
But every time Hanta shifts beside me, arms folded, chair tilted back just enough to toe the line of danger, my attention frays. His knee brushes mine. Casual. Unthinking.
Except it doesn't feel unthinking.
He notices, of course. He always does. His mouth quirks, not quite a smile. Just enough to say yeah, I caught that.
I force my eyes back to the screen, where the professor's pointer is circling a phrase I'm not actually processing.
Slide 3: Overgeneralization—"This always happens to me" syndrome.
Hanta leans in. "You look like you're fighting for your life."
"I'm taking notes," I whisper.
"You're writing the same sentence for the third time."
I glance down, and yeah. He's right. I've circled the same phrase twice without noticing.
"Maybe I just really like it," I mutter.
He grins and leans back again, smug as ever.
Down the row, Mina twists in her seat. "What are you two whispering about?"
"Psychological suffering," Hanta says smoothly.
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "You don't even know what slide we're on."
"I do now," he says, squinting. "Slide five."
"Try seven," I whisper.
"Close enough."
Mina sighs, shaking her head. "You're impossible."
"That's what makes me lovable."
Denki groans. "God, not this again."
The group's snickering earns a pause from the professor, who briefly glances our way with the kind of slow-burn judgment only a tenured man with tenure and zero patience can deliver.
He doesn't say anything. Just clicks to a new slide:
Slide 8: Personalization—It's not always about you, sweetheart.
Kyoka elbows Denki when he laughs too loud. Mina hides a giggle behind her sleeve. I duck my head, biting back a smile.
It's the same chaos as always. But still, my heart's beating too fast. The air feels warmer than it should. I can't stop noticing how close Hanta is. How not-accidental it all feels.
Halfway through the lecture, my pen dies.
I dig through my bag, quietly panicked, but before I can find a spare, Hanta silently holds one out. It's a nice one. Clicks smooth.
I glance up, surprised.
"Thanks," I whisper.
He shrugs. "You'd do the same."
His fingers brush mine when I take it. Light. Brief.
Deliberate.
It's just a pen.
Just a pen.
But my stomach flips anyway.
The professor clicks to the final slide.
Slide 12: Your brain is messy, but I still have to grade you. Paper due Monday. Don't make it weird.
The room bursts into motion. Zippers, backpacks, conversations layered over the scraping of chairs. Someone near the front asks a question about the assignment. Someone else sighs dramatically behind me.
My notes are barely coherent. My brain feels like it got put through a spin cycle. And Hanta...
He's still beside me. Still smiling. Like none of this is anything at all.
And somehow, that's the part that makes it worse.
Mina stretches her arms above her head, groaning. "I swear, if I hear the words cognitive distortion one more time, I'm transferring."
Eijiro laughs, grabbing his bag. "You say that every week."
"And I mean it every time."
Kyoka slides her headphones around her neck. "You'd last two seconds in another class."
"Probably," Mina admits cheerfully. "But at least I'd look good doing it."
Denki snorts. "No argument there."
The rest of the day blurs in bits and pieces. Like someone half-sketched a timeline and forgot to fill it in.
In my second class, I drop my pen twice and barely register half the lecture. My professor's voice drones like static in the background while I stare out the window at the clouds, letting the words wash over me without sticking.
Mina corners me between classes with a drink she definitely bribed someone for.
"It's tea," she says, holding it out like a peace offering. "With... vibes. Emotional antioxidants. Mentally it's working."
I take it with a small smile. "Thanks."
She links our arms as we walk. "You looked like you were spiraling. And not in the fun, gossip-induced way."
"Just tired," I say, and I don't clarify further.
She doesn't push. Just chatters through most of the walk, topics shifting faster than I can keep track. Show recaps, someone's chaotic group project, a new nail polish she thinks I'd like.
She tosses in a joke about Kyoka being a menace with passive-aggressive note taking and threatens to start a game of 'Guess That Diagnosis' with our psych professor.
"I think he's a repressed theatre kid," she whispers as we head in opposite directions. "You know, that vibe."
I laugh, actually laugh, and it lingers long enough to carry me through the next class.
The last class of the day is quieter. I take notes. Answer a question. Don't think too hard. It's not perfect, but it's steadier. And by the time the final dismissal comes, I'm already reaching for my phone.
By the time I step outside, the sun's already bleeding into the horizon. All warm amber and long shadows, the kind of light that makes the whole campus look painted. The oak tree stands out against it, huge and familiar, the unofficial landmark for the end of the day.
Mina's already there when I spot the group. She's leaning against the trunk, her hair twisted into a half-up ponytail that keeps sliding loose every time the breeze picks up.
Kyoka's sitting cross-legged on the grass beside her, phone in hand, the reflection of the sky bright across her screen. Denki's lying flat in the grass with one arm over his face, while Eijiro crouches beside him, poking at his shoulder with a stick just to be annoying.
And Hanta...
He's leaning against the tree, thumbs hooked into his pockets, looking like the definition of effortless. Until he sees me.
Then he grins. Soft, easy, familiar.
"There she is," he calls out. "We thought you got kidnapped by a study group."
"Tragic," Mina adds, flashing a grin. "At least you made it out."
"Barely," I mutter, brushing hair from my face as I reach them.
Kyoka glances up long enough to smirk. "You look alive, which is more than I can say for Denki."
Denki groans. "Class is an outdated concept."
"Tell that to your GPA," Eijiro says.
"Please don't."
Mina hops down from the tree root she was perched on. "Alright. Business meeting. Who's ready to work?"
I blink. "What?"
"Restock day," she says, like it's obvious. "We're helping."
"Helping," I echo, skeptical.
"Yep."
"As in...?"
"As in," she says, drawing the words out, "we're coming to Side Street with you."
I stare at her. "You said you were bringing snacks."
"I did say that."
"Singular. You."
Mina just smiles innocently. "Then I realized snacks are better when there's a group."
A beat.
"You dragged them all into this?"
Kyoka sighs. "Dragged is accurate."
"I volunteered," Eijiro says brightly.
Denki sits up halfway. "Wait, what are we volunteering for?"
"Manual labor," Mina tells him with a smirk.
Denki drops back down. "Never mind."
Hanta chuckles under his breath. "You really think you can stop them, Trouble?"
I cross my arms. "I can try."
"You'll lose."
"Still gonna swing."
He grins, the kind that warms at the edges. "That's my girl."
It slips out like nothing. Easy. Familiar. But his smile softens the second it lands, like maybe he realizes too late what he said.
My pulse catches, but before I can unpack it, Mina claps her hands.
"Okay!" she announces. "Here's the plan: Me, Eiji, Kyoka, and Denki are grabbing coffee and snacks. Then we'll meet you two at Side Street. Hanta's walking you, obviously."
I blink. "Obviously?"
Mina grins sharper now. "He always does."
Eijiro swings his bag onto his shoulder. "Sound good?"
"Do I have a choice?"
"Nope," Mina says, already pulling Kyoka toward the path. "Don't overthink it. See you soon!"
Denki scrambles to his feet, mumbling about caffeine addiction while Eijiro steers him away. Their laughter trails behind them down the sidewalk.
The air quiets once they're gone. Only the rustle of leaves and the distant hum of the city fill the space.
Hanta's watching them go, head tilted, thumbs still buried in his pockets. "They're really doing this."
"Apparently."
"Guess you're stuck with me."
I sigh. "Somehow I'll survive."
He grins, stepping closer so we fall into our usual rhythm without thinking. His shoulder brushing mine, our steps syncing automatically.
"C'mon," he says, nodding toward the street. "Let's get you to work before Mina buys out the entire coffee shop."
I huff a quiet laugh. "You think she'll stop at one?"
"Not a chance."
The late day light catches on the glass storefronts as we head off campus, our shadows stretching long across the pavement. The rest of the world hums around us. The low roll of passing cars, the sharp hiss of an espresso machine somewhere up ahead, the faint beat of music drifting from an open door.
It feels like the kind of evening that might last forever, if we let it.
Hanta's quiet for a while, but it's not the awkward kind of quiet. It's comfortable, filled with the sound of our steps and the low hum of the city stretching ahead.
I tug my jacket tighter. "Feels like it got colder overnight."
"Yeah," he says, voice low. "I like it though. Feels cleaner somehow."
"Cleaner?"
He grins faintly. "Yeah. Like... the air's easier to breathe. Everything slows down when it's cold. People stop pretending they're not tired."
I glance at him. "You think too much."
"Only when you're around."
I roll my eyes, but the corner of my mouth twitches. "That sounds like a line."
"Wasn't meant to be." He looks over, half a smile tugging at his lips. "You bring that out of me, Trouble."
The nickname lands softer this time, less teasing, more something else. A thread between us that's been pulling tighter ever since the weekend.
We cross the street at the corner, the glow of the walk sign flashing against his face. His hands stay buried in his hoodie pockets, thumbs hooked at the seams. He looks easy, relaxed, but I can tell he's thinking about something.
"You always this quiet after class?" I ask.
"Only when my brain's fried."
"So always."
He laughs under his breath. "Touché."
We walk a few more blocks before he speaks again. "You ever think about how you ended up here?"
"At Side Street?"
He shakes his head. "Nah, I mean... here. In this city. This school. This group."
I think about it for a second. "Not really. I mean, sometimes. But I don't know if there's a clear reason. I think I just... stayed in motion following Mina around until I stopped somewhere that felt right."
He hums, considering that. "Makes sense."
"What about you?"
He exhales through his nose, watching the sidewalk. "Honestly? I wanted to get as far from home as I could."
There's no bitterness in it, just honesty.
I glance at him again. "Yeah?"
He nods, the ghost of a smile flickering across his mouth. "I grew up in a really small town. You sneeze once and everyone knows about it before dinner. It's fine, I guess, but... I always felt like I was playing a part there. Like I was supposed to be this version of myself everyone already decided I was."
"Let me guess," I say softly. "The funny one."
He laughs, but it's quieter than usual. "Yeah. The guy who keeps things light. The guy who doesn't make waves. It's easy, you know? People like easy."
"But it's not always you."
He glances sideways, eyes catching mine for a second. "You sound like you know what that's like."
"Maybe I do."
He smiles at that. Not wide, not sharp, just warm. "Thought so."
The silence that follows isn't heavy. It's full. The kind of quiet that feels safe enough to tell the truth in.
"I used to think," he says after a minute, "that if I could make everyone else comfortable, it'd mean I was doing okay. But now... I don't know. Sometimes it just means you're hiding better than most."
I look down at the sidewalk. At the cracks running through the cement, the fading chalk outlines of someone's doodle half washed away by rain. "That's... yeah. I get that."
He glances over again, like he's reading something on my face. "You do that too, you know."
"What?"
"Deflect. Joke instead of explain. You make it look easy."
The words catch me off guard. "You been psychoanalyzing me, Hanta?"
He laughs, the sound curling low. "You're not that hard to read."
I arch a brow. "Oh really?"
"Really." He bumps my shoulder gently with his. "You've got that look. Like you're carrying something around but you haven't decided if it's heavy yet."
I blink at him, unsure what to say. "That's... oddly specific."
He shrugs. "It's true though."
The street narrows as we turn the corner toward Side Street Records. The glow of the shop's neon sign flickers faintly at the end of the block, the O in Records sputtering in and out like a heartbeat.
"Didn't think you noticed that much," I murmur.
He grins, softer now. "I notice more than people think."
I believe him.
The last stretch of the walk is quieter, but not uncomfortable. The kind of quiet that hums with things unsaid. Warmth and curiosity and the faint buzz of something alive under the skin.
When we finally reach Side Street, I slow down out of habit. The cracked doorframe, the faded posters plastered on the window, the faint static of the record player inside, it all feels like a second home.
Hanta stops beside me, watching the light spill out onto the sidewalk. "You really love this place, huh?"
I nod. "Yeah. It's loud sometimes, but... it's the kind of loud that makes sense."
He hums in quiet agreement. "Fits you."
"Fits me?"
He nods toward the window. "You and this place. Both stubborn, both nostalgic, both trying to hold onto something that doesn't always want to stay."
It hits deeper than it should.
"Wow," I say softly. "That's... pretty poetic for someone who claims he doesn't think that hard."
He laughs under his breath. "Guess you bring that out of me too."
The neon light spills across his face when he looks at me, warm and flickering, cutting his grin into something gentler.
He pulls the door open and nods toward the inside. "After you, Trouble."
The bell above the door jingles when Hanta pushes it open and holds it for me. The last of the daylight filters through the front windows, soft orange light cutting across the worn wooden floor.
Inside, Side Street Records hums with quiet. The air smells like vinyl and lemon cleaner, faint incense from earlier still curling through the corners. The shelves glint under the low amber lights, the kind that make dust look like gold.
It's just us. For now.
"Feels weird seeing it this quiet," Hanta says, dropping his bag by the counter.
"Give it an hour," I tell him, flipping the sign to Closed for Restock. We don't usually close up for these, but today's order is massive. My manager left a note: shut it down or get buried alive.
Hanta grins, already rolling his sleeves up. "What's first, boss?"
I hand him a box cutter and nod toward the nearest stack. "That corner. Try not to destroy anything with sentimental value."
"No promises."
He crouches, slicing through the tape with a satisfying rip. "Kinda feels like a workout already."
"That's what the clipboards are for. Builds character."
We fall into rhythm. Tape peeling, cardboard creaking, sleeves sliding free. The faint hum of a record plays through the shop's overhead speakers, something low and haunting and full of strings, the kind of song that clings to shadows and windowsills.
It blends with the soft scrape of sneakers, the crinkle of packing paper, the occasional off-key hum from Hanta as he stacks records two at a time.
"Remind me again why you agreed to help?" I ask, balancing an armful of vinyl while scanning barcodes.
"Because," he says, straightening with a box in hand, "you gave me that look."
I glance at him. "What look?"
"That look that says, 'If you love me even a little, you'll carry heavy shit.'"
I huff a laugh. "I don't think I've ever given you that look."
He smirks. "Not on purpose."
I roll my eyes, but the corner of my mouth lifts anyway. Hanta just winks, like he's scored a point, and returns to unpacking.
We've just finished the first wave of boxes when headlights flash across the window.
"Perfect timing," I mutter, stretching my back.
"Delivery?"
"Yeah. Two trucks."
Hanta winces, rubbing his shoulder. "Excellent. Manual labor and potential spinal trauma. My Tuesday dreams are coming true."
Before either of us can make it to the door, the bell clangs open again, loud and chaotic.
"Did someone say delivery?!"
Mina bursts in, tray of coffees in hand and trouble already in her smile.
Kyoka trails behind her, hood up and unimpressed. "You're not supposed to yell while carrying scalding liquids."
"Sacrifices must be made for the bit," Mina replies, chin high.
Eijiro and Denki stumble in last, juggling grocery bags and a box of donuts like they're smuggling contraband.
"Fuel for the workforce," Denki declares, popping one into his mouth and talking around it. "Morale is everything."
I blink. "Wait. What are you guys doing here?"
"We're helping," Mina says brightly, already making a beeline for the counter. "This is our community service arc."
Kyoka snorts. "More like the group guilted me into it on the way here."
"I volunteered," Eijiro says, nodding earnestly.
Denki half-raises his hand. "I thought we were just getting snacks."
"You were," Mina says. "Now you're a part of something greater."
"You mean this," I say, gesturing to the towering boxes. "This mess?"
She shrugs. "It's a team bonding exercise."
Hanta laughs under his breath. "She dragged them here for vibes and violence."
"Vibes, yes," Mina agrees. "Violence, optional."
Kyoka leans her elbows on the counter, her coffee already halfway gone. "We're mostly here for moral support. But Eiji's the muscle."
Eijiro cracks his knuckles, grinning. "Ready when you are."
The knock on the front door comes right on cue. Delivery drivers, clipboard in hand, trucks idling outside.
And then we're off.
Unloading. Unpacking. Sorting. Tripping. Laughing.
The shop fills with motion and warmth and a hum that builds with every voice and every box set down. Someone starts playing music louder. Someone else drops a box. Denki almost falls into a stack of empty crates. Mina keeps calling it "assembly line excellence." Hanta steals the last coffee. Kyoka threatens murder. Eijiro lifts something no one asked him to and flexes about it for five straight minutes.
It's chaos.
But it's the kind I'd choose every time.
Hanta and Eijiro do most of the lifting, trading jokes between boxes while Mina supervises like a queen on her caffeine throne. She hasn't moved from the counter in twenty minutes, just sips her coffee with one leg tucked under her and shouts encouragement like, "Lift with your heart!" and "That one's crooked, try again!"
Kyoka's commandeered a clipboard, definitely mine, and is scribbling halfway legible notes as she mutters under her breath about organization systems.
Denki, to no one's surprise, tangles himself in headphone cords twice trying to "test the new inventory." Kyoka banishes him to snack duty on the second offense, threatening violence with her pen.
It's loud. Messy. Alive.
The low hum of the record player competes with the chaos, something with a steady beat and distant vocals curling through the shop. The smell of coffee, cardboard, and dust settles deep in my lungs, warm and familiar. Like this has always been ours.
I lose track of time in the noise.
The clock hits 6:30. Then 6:45.
We're halfway through unloading the second truck when Hanta slides a box toward me with his foot, grinning like he's proud of himself.
"You should get a raise," he says.
"I don't make the rules."
"Exactly. You should start."
I snort, nudging the box with the toe of my shoe. But before I can fire back, the bell over the front door rings again.
Everyone glances up.
Bakugo steps inside.
He doesn't say anything. Just scans the room, clocking the boxes, the organized chaos, and finally, me.
His eyes linger.
Something unreadable flickers there. Quiet. Familiar.
Like he notices that I noticed.
No one speaks at first. Not until Eijiro straightens from the shelf he's restocking.
"Yo, Bakugo? Didn't think we'd see you tonight, man."
Bakugo grunts, dropping his bag near the wall. "Coach kept me late."
Kyoka raises a brow. "And you came... here?"
He shrugs once, heading for the nearest stack like this is just another Tuesday. "You're doing it wrong," he says flatly.
Denki blinks. "What, the alphabetizing?"
"Stacking," Bakugo mutters, crouching beside the pile. "You're bending the corners."
Mina lets out a slow, dramatic gasp. "Holy shit. You're a stacking elitist."
Bakugo rolls his eyes and flips through the sleeves anyway, movements quick, practiced. Like he doesn't even realize he's helping. Like maybe he's done this before.
Eijiro watches him for a second, then leans against a nearby box, arms crossed. "Wait. Seriously though. You could've gone home. Why stop here?"
Bakugo doesn't look up. "Coach wanted to go over something. Came after."
It's an answer. Kind of.
Kyoka exchanges a slow look with Mina. "Still doesn't explain the detour."
And before I can think twice, before I can stop myself—
"He always comes by on Tuesdays."
The words leave my mouth like they've been waiting.
The silence is instant.
Six heads turn at once.
I freeze, clipboard half-raised. "What?"
Mina perks up first, voice sugary-sweet. "He always comes by?"
"I mean—" I fumble, already backpedaling, "it's restock day. He just—"
"Knows that," Kyoka says, finishing the sentence for me, one brow arched.
Denki grins, way too pleased. "Fascinating."
Eijiro chokes back a laugh, ducking behind a stack like he can hide the smirk on his face.
Hanta doesn't say anything. But I can feel his eyes. Steady. Kind. Not judging. Just watching.
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Doesn't react. But his hands still for half a second. Just long enough.
Just noticeable enough.
I scramble. "It's not like that. He just... sometimes helps. If he's around."
Mina hums, leaning into the counter. "If he's around."
"Which he is," I snap. "Because of the whole... thing. And the boxes. Obviously."
"Obviously," Kyoka echoes dryly.
I glare at her. "It's not weird."
"Sure," Eijiro says, drawing it out.
Denki leans against the nearest shelf, grin widening. "Totally normal Tuesday behavior."
Bakugo, of course, still doesn't say a word. Just shifts another box like he's not listening to a damn thing.
But the mood's shifted. Just slightly.
The teasing feels a little heavier than it should.
Boxes, music, the hum of the shop's old lights. Everything feels suspended in the space I accidentally cracked open. Laughter slips through the fracture too easily, too quick, trying to seal it with noise.
Bakugo doesn't look up. But his hands still for a second. Just long enough to betray him.
Just long enough for me to notice.
Of course I notice.
He slices through tape with clean, practiced movements, focus pinned to the sleeves like they're the only thing that matter. Like he can sort this away if he just doesn't acknowledge it.
Mina hums again, sing-song sweet. "So. He always comes by on Tuesdays."
Kyoka doesn't even glance up from the clipboard. "Feels kind of... routine."
"Predictable," Denki chimes in, grinning.
Eijiro laughs. "Practically part of the schedule."
I groan low. "Can we not?"
Hanta's voice cuts in softer. Teasing, but without edge. "You did kind of walk into that one, Trouble."
I shoot him a look. He lifts both hands in mock surrender, smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. Not smug, just easy. Familiar. A soft place to land.
The tension breaks just a little.
Air shifts. The group moves again. Boxes scrape against the floor, sleeves shuffle, cardboard flaps thud shut. The rhythm picks back up. Messy but steady, the shop alive with overlapping sound.
Bakugo keeps to the far side of the store, movements clipped and precise. He doesn't join the conversation. Doesn't laugh when Denki stumbles into a stack and knocks over a roll of tape. Doesn't comment when Mina crowns herself "Supervisor of Vibes" and starts assigning fake titles to everyone else.
But every now and then, between one breath and the next, I feel it.
His gaze. Flicking over.
Quick. Sharp. Measured.
Never long enough to catch. Just long enough to feel.
It twists low in my stomach. Tight and hot and quiet.
"Hey," Mina calls from across the shop, waving an arm, "someone hand me that stack of sleeves?"
Eijiro grabs them first, but before he can pass them off, Bakugo's already moving. He peels off the top half in one clean motion and sets them down separately.
"You're gonna crease the edges," he mutters.
Eijiro blinks. "You got a degree in record maintenance now?"
"Basic physics," Bakugo grumbles, lining the edges with unfair precision.
Denki snorts. "You sound like my dad."
"Your dad probably has better taste in music."
Denki gasps like he's been stabbed. "Uncalled for!"
The group erupts. Mina cackling, Kyoka shaking her head like she's half impressed, half tired, Eijiro slapping a hand over Denki's shoulder in mock sympathy.
Mina tosses the tape gun to Bakugo without warning. "Here, Mr. Physics. Put your degree to use."
He catches it without flinching. Scoffs. "I'm surrounded by idiots."
"Correction," Kyoka says dryly. "You willingly walked into a room full of idiots."
"Means you love us," Denki adds.
Bakugo mutters something under his breath and starts taping boxes with aggressive efficiency.
Someone restarts the record player. The soft crackle of vinyl gives way to something upbeat. Something with warmth in its bones.
Music curls around the rest of it. The hiss of tape, the rustle of sleeves, the scrape of sneakers on concrete and the faint clink of coffee mugs.
Laughter slips through again, brighter this time, stitched into the soundscape of work and routine and all the quiet rhythms that feel like more than habit.
It feels like living. Messy and loud and real.
And somehow, like it might be ours.
Kyoka leans across the counter, scrolling through the inventory tablet with one finger. "Okay. Official count: forty percent done."
"Only forty?" Mina groans, flopping dramatically onto a stool. "We've been here for years."
"Forty-three, technically," Kyoka deadpans without looking up.
Eijiro straightens from his crouch, stretching his arms with a low groan. "We'll get there."
"Not if Mina keeps reorganizing my piles," Bakugo mutters from across the store.
Mina gasps like he slapped her. "They were ugly piles!"
"They were functional piles."
"I improved them."
He shoots her a look, unimpressed. "You moved them two inches to the left."
"Improvement," she insists, smug.
He exhales, sharp and controlled, and for a second, just a second, the corner of his mouth twitches. Not quite a smile, but something close.
Denki, half-buried beside a toppled box, grins up at him. "You missed your calling, man. You could've been a retail god."
"Shut up."
Hanta chuckles under his breath. "He's not wrong, though. You've got the system down."
Bakugo doesn't reply, but there's a low hum in his throat. Not quite agreement. Not quite disagreement either.
The moment passes.
Time does, too.
The floor disappears beneath a growing sea of open sleeves, half-flattened boxes, sticker rolls, and snack wrappers. Somewhere along the line, the scent of coffee fades, replaced by dust and sugar and that faint undercurrent of heat from the overhead lights.
Mina and Kyoka have migrated behind the counter, halfway through "quality testing" the new shipment. Which mostly just means arguing about whether neon cover art is timeless or a crime.
Denki's gone rogue near the jazz section, muttering about how "alphabetizing is a capitalist illusion" while rearranging everything by the lead singer's vibe.
Eijiro holds down the center. Calm, steady, back straight as he checks barcodes and mutters soft encouragements to no one in particular. Mina calls him "Manager Red" every few minutes. He doesn't fight it anymore.
And Hanta, he's everywhere. Floating from task to task, passing stacks back and forth, always moving. Always close.
Every time our hands brush, there's that flicker. That low hum that sits just beneath the surface, soft but charged. We don't talk about it. Not here, not now. It's easier that way.
But not simple.
Never simple.
Bakugo stays a constant in my periphery. Solid. Sharp. Moving with the kind of purpose that makes the chaos around him feel temporary, like he's a fixed point in the middle of it all.
At one point, he steps in to shelve a record just above my head. The movement is fluid, deliberate, and when his arm lifts, it brushes against my shoulder. Barely there.
Still enough to feel it.
A line of heat. The clean scent of soap and that cologne I only ever catch when he's close.
I don't flinch. Don't breathe. Just stay still in the moment we don't name.
He doesn't move either.
It stretches, quiet and suspended, like the pause between two notes on a vinyl track. Balanced.
Then he steps back. Wordless. Gone.
My lungs expand too fast.
"Can someone get more tape?" Mina calls, shattering the stillness with her usual flair. "We're out again."
"I got it," Hanta says, already reaching across the counter.
I nod, distracted, and go back to labeling sleeves like my fingers haven't gone stiff.
The record ends. Another begins.
Outside, the sky deepens, hints of navy curling through the last streaks of orange. The lights inside the shop buzz a little softer, warmer. Familiar.
By the time I glance at the clock, it's almost eight.
We're moving slower now, fatigue setting in, conversation trickling down to softer threads.
Denki's slumped against a shelf, flipping through old album covers. "You know, if this music thing doesn't work out, we could start a moving company."
"Who's we?" Kyoka asks without looking up.
"You, me, all of us," he says. "We've got the muscle."
"You have the complaining," she corrects.
He points at her, solemn. "Verbal strength counts."
Mina huffs and tosses a crumpled napkin at his face. "You're delusional."
"Delusion builds character."
Eijiro laughs, clapping him on the shoulder. "Sure, man."
Bakugo passes behind them, carrying another stack. "If any of you morons worked as much as you talked, we'd be done already."
Denki smirks. "Love you too, sunshine."
Bakugo stops. Turns. Stares him down.
Denki lifts both hands. "What? I meant it platonically."
"You keep talkin' like that," Bakugo mutters, "and I'm gonna launch you into the jazz section."
The group cracks up. Even Kyoka snorts into her sleeve.
He rolls his eyes and keeps walking, but his voice doesn't have the same edge it used to. Still gruff. Still sharp. But not cutting.
There's something easier under it now. Quieter. Like the bite's just for show.
The last two hours blur.
The last box gets flattened and shoved into the recycling pile. The counters are wiped. Shelves stacked neat and tight. Mina takes a victory sip of her cold coffee and announces, "Ladies and gentlemen, we have achieved order."
"Barely," Kyoka murmurs, but she looks proud anyway.
Eijiro stretches with a yawn. "You should've seen this place before we started."
Denki throws an arm over his shoulder. "A masterpiece of chaos."
"Accurate," Hanta adds, grinning.
Bakugo's near the counter, wiping his hands on a rag he probably found behind the register. He glances at the shelves, eyes scanning the rows like he's doing a mental inventory.
"Not bad," he mutters.
Mina beams. "Wait—was that a compliment?"
"No."
Eijiro grins. "Totally was."
Bakugo doesn't argue. Just picks up his bag, slings it over his shoulder, and takes a long drink from his water bottle.
The air shifts again. Quieter now. The job's done, the adrenaline's fading, and the sound of the clock ticking feels louder than the music.
Mina's the first to break the silence. "We should order food next time. I'm starving."
"Next time?" Kyoka asks, half amused, half horrified.
"Yeah," Mina says, stretching. "Restock day's officially a group event now."
Denki raises a brow. "Even Bakugo?"
Bakugo glances over. "Don't count on it."
But there's no heat in it. Just a dry, quiet resignation. Like he knows he'll be here anyway.
Hanta chuckles under his breath, nudging a stray box toward the back. "You'll show. You always do."
Bakugo doesn't reply, but the corner of his mouth twitches. Just slightly. Enough.
Outside, the streetlamps flicker on. The shop glows warm gold from the inside, light pooling at the windows, casting all of us in soft reflection. Moving shadows. Familiar shapes.
I head toward the register and start closing out for the night. Coins clink. Paper rustles. The soft whir of the receipt printer cuts through the music still playing low from the corner speaker. It feels routine now. Comforting.
Hanta leans against the counter beside me, watching. "You ever get used to it?"
"What?"
He nods toward the room. The mess mostly cleaned, shelves stocked, friends winding down. "This. The quiet after."
I pause, fingers still on the bills. "Not really."
He smiles faintly. "Good. Means you still care."
I glance up. There's something soft in his expression, something easy. It lingers a second longer than I expect.
Before I can say anything else, Mina appears, cheeks still flushed from laughter, braid falling apart. "Closing time?"
"Almost."
Kyoka's already flipping lights in the back. Denki's shoving his bag over one shoulder, humming off key. Eijiro's helping Mina corral empty coffee cups into a trash bag, the two of them bumping shoulders like they're too tired to coordinate but not tired enough to stop teasing each other.
It's the kind of exhaustion that feels good. The kind you earn.
Bakugo hasn't moved.
He stands near the front window, watching the street outside. The reflection of the shop lights stretches across the glass, casting amber tones on his face, catching faint in his hair. The hard edges of him look softer in that glow.
Like he's waiting for something he can't name.
I lock the register. Hang the keys. "All set."
"Finally," Denki groans. "The people are free."
"Barely," Kyoka mutters.
"Same time next week?" Eijiro asks, glancing at me.
"Yeah," I say. "Less boxes, though."
Mina grins. "I'll bring snacks."
Hanta points at her. "You just want an excuse to drink more coffee."
"And it's working," she shoots back, triumphant.
Everyone drifts toward the door. A slow, chaotic current of tired bodies and half-laughed goodbyes spilling into the cool night. The street outside is quiet. The glow from the shop follows them out, stretching wide across the sidewalk.
Bakugo lingers.
He's by the doorframe, bag slung over one shoulder, half-shadowed in the light. His eyes find mine like they did earlier. Steady, unreadable. Still sharp, but not guarded.
Like maybe something's been settling in him too.
"You should lock up," he says.
"I will," I reply, a little softer than I mean to.
He nods. Not curt. Not cold. Just... deliberate.
Then, "Good work today."
"Thanks."
It's simple, but it lands heavier than it should. He turns slightly as if to go, but his gaze flicks toward the back of the store, toward the counter, where Hanta's finishing up, slipping on his jacket and grabbing something off the stool next to him. Then Bakugo looks back at me.
Something crosses his face. Fleeting.
Then it's gone.
"Night," he says.
And then he is too.
The bell jingles softly as the door clicks shut behind him.
I don't move at first. Just stand there, eyes fixed on the empty space where he'd been. Where the warmth of his voice still lingers like the ghost of something unspoken.
Something I don't know how to name.
"Hey."
Hanta's voice cuts gently through the quiet, steady in that way he always is. His hands are shoved into his jacket pockets, head tilted just a little. "You ready?"
I nod, blinking back into myself. "Yeah. Just need to grab my bag."
We step out into the night together. The air's cool and damp, the kind that sticks to your skin and smells like a storm that never fully landed. Behind us, the glow from Side Street spills onto the pavement, soft gold against the dark.
Mina waves when we catch up. Eijiro throws a lazy salute as he veers off down another street, Kyoka and Denki trailing behind him, voices rising and falling in playful argument.
The rest of us take the opposite direction, drifting into step.
It's quiet for a while. Not awkward, just thick with the kind of tired that doesn't weigh you down. It hums low and warm between us.
"You okay?" Hanta asks after a minute.
"Yeah," I say. Then, a little softer, "Just tired."
He hums, not pushing. Just letting it sit.
The sidewalk glistens under the streetlights, faint and patchy like someone spilled moonlight in streaks. The city feels different after closing. Like it exhales when the windows go dark, like everything softens around the edges.
Back at the shop, the bell over the door had barely stopped ringing before Mina groaned something about never touching a cardboard box again. Hanta snorted. I laughed, small and reflexive. None of us disagreed.
Now, she walks between us, nursing the dregs of her drink with both hands like it's the only thing keeping her upright.
"That," she sighs dramatically, "was an Olympic-level restock. I'm putting it on my résumé."
Hanta chuckles. "You touched maybe two boxes."
"I supervised," she says proudly.
I glance sideways. "You also ate half the snacks you brought."
"Energy management," she replies, deadpan.
"Of course."
Hanta shakes his head. "Store's lucky we didn't run out of caffeine with the way you hoarded the sugar stash."
Mina gasps like she's personally offended. "Are you implying I have a problem?"
"I'm implying you are the problem," he says with a smirk.
She elbows him, laughing. "Rude."
We settle into that easy rhythm that only happens after a long day. Jokes threaded between pockets of calm, the kind of silence that feels earned. A car passes somewhere far off. Leaves rustle on a low breeze. One of the old streetlamps buzzes every few seconds like it's arguing with itself.
I glance at Hanta again.
His hands are still in his pockets, shoulders relaxed, a slow grin curving at the corner of his mouth. The lamplight catches in his hair, soft and golden at the edges. He looks peaceful in a way that makes something flutter low in my chest. Something I'm not quite ready to name either.
Mina kicks a pebble ahead of her, watching it skitter down the pavement. "So," she says, brightening, "what's the plan tomorrow? Because I'm not moving before noon."
"Classes," I remind her.
She groans. "Don't say that word."
Hanta laughs under his breath. "We've just reached halfway through the semester."
"Then I'm halfway through my suffering."
I shake my head. "You'll survive."
"I'll drag you all down with me," she threatens, pointing her straw like a weapon.
"Promises, promises," Hanta says.
Her laughter rings through the quiet again, bright and warm, the kind that lingers.
When we turn the corner, the record store disappears behind a line of shuttered shops. The night feels a little heavier without it, but not in a bad way. Just... quieter. Closer.
Mina steps ahead, humming under her breath. She's always been good at giving space without making it feel obvious.
It's just enough for Hanta to glance over. "You tired?"
I shrug. "A little. You?"
He smirks. "I'm fine."
"You always say that."
"Because it's true."
"You say that too."
He laughs, low, quiet. "You keep tabs on what I say now?"
"Maybe," I tease.
He bumps my shoulder, gentle but intentional. "Dangerous habit, Trouble."
I roll my eyes, but the smile pulls at my lips before I can stop it. "You'd miss it if I didn't."
He looks at me a second too long. Just enough to make my breath catch, eyes tracing my face like he's memorizing it in pieces. Like he knows he won't say it out loud, so this has to be enough.
Then he looks away, exhaling softly through his nose.
"Probably," he murmurs.
The word sinks deep. Soft. Unsteady. And quietly, impossibly loud.
We walk another block in silence. The kind that feels thoughtful rather than awkward. Not tense. Just... full.
Hanta stretches his arms overhead with a groan. "Okay, but be honest. If we ever do that again, you're bribing us with pastries first."
I snort. "You think I pastry money?"
He pauses. "Okay, fair. Then coffee. You work at a record store, you must have an underground discount code or something."
"Oh yeah," I say dryly. "They just hand those out with the vinyls."
He smirks. "See? I knew you were holding out on me."
I nudge his elbow with mine. "I'm not above petty bribery. You want extra marshmallows next time, just say so."
He bumps me right back. "Now we're talkin'."
The conversation fades for a moment, replaced by the sound of shoes on sidewalk and a car rumbling by. Lights flicker in apartment windows, slices of other people's lives passing in peripheral warmth.
After a beat, his voice drops a little. "You seemed quieter today."
I glance over at him. "Was I?"
He just lifts a brow.
I shrug. "It's nothing. Just tired."
Hanta nods like he gets it. "One of those weeks?"
"One of those months."
We lapse into silence again, but it's gentler this time. Like it knows we've already said enough.
Mina's still a few paces ahead, walking backward now, her hands swinging as she calls out, "You two good back there, or should I fake a trip so you catch up?"
"We're good," Hanta says.
She grins. "You say that like I won't do it anyway."
"You say that like I wouldn't film it."
She gasps, dramatically clutching her chest. "Betrayal."
Hanta just shrugs. "Evidence."
Her laughter fades under the soft hum of a passing car, the warmth of it lingering like a hoodie pulled fresh from the dryer.
We keep walking.
He kicks at a bottlecap near the curb and watches it clatter ahead of us. "You ever think we're gonna look back at all this and forget how loud it was?"
I blink. "Loud?"
He gestures ahead to where Mina's now humming a random melody. "The group. The games. The coffee-fueled chaos. Just feels like the kind of stuff you miss before you realize it."
I glance at him, something about the quiet in his voice settling low in my chest. "I hope I don't forget."
His mouth tips into a smile. "You won't. You're the one who keeps track of everything."
"Yeah, well. Someone's gotta hold onto the details."
He slows just enough to fall into step beside me. "I think you do more than that."
"What do you mean?"
"You hold the group together. Even when it doesn't feel like it."
I go still for a moment, the weight of his words threading warm through my ribs. Not heavy, just... honest.
"Thanks," I say, quiet.
He nods once, easy. "Anytime."
We reach the corner, our building coming into view. Brick and warmth and a faint scent of sugar from the bakery downstairs, long since closed. The lobby light spills onto the sidewalk in a soft gold stretch.
Mina's already at the door, keys jingling. "Took you long enough."
"Some of us were being heartfelt," Hanta says.
She opens the door with a dramatic bow. "Your sentimentality is tolerated. Barely."
We step inside, the old building humming faintly with the sound of pipes and the distant clank of the elevator. We take the stairs.
Mina's still talking. Something about Denki breaking a lamp, Eijiro apologizing for it, and Kyoka standing over the wreckage like a war general.
Her words fill the stairwell like a favorite playlist, one you don't even realize you've memorized until it's already half over.
On our floor, she yawns and points a finger at us both. "Shower's mine. And if either of you eat my leftover pasta, I'll know."
"No promises," Hanta says.
She flips him off affectionately and disappears into the apartment, the door clicking shut behind her.
The hallway quiets.
Hanta lingers by the railing, his hands still stuffed in his hoodie pocket. The light overhead buzzes softly, casting a golden circle between us.
"Thanks for walking us," I say.
His eyes find mine. "You know I always will."
It's simple. Steady. But something about the way he says it, like it's more of a promise than a habit, makes it settle deep.
I nod. "Goodnight, Hanta."
"'Night, Trouble."
He gives me one last crooked smile, then turns for the stairs. I watch him go, the slow thud of his steps fading until the corner swallows him whole.
And then it's just me again.
The hallway hums, the apartment door warm against my back.
The quiet feels different now. Not empty.
Just waiting.
When I step inside the apartment, the faint scent of Mina's shampoo already hangs in the air, soft and floral, curling around the edges of the hallway. The bathroom hums with running water, muffled but steady, like the world hasn't stopped spinning just because I have.
I drop my bag by the door, toe off my shoes, and sink onto the couch with a sigh that doesn't feel loud enough to cut through the quiet.
For a long time, I don't move.
The silence isn't sharp, exactly. Just... full. Full of leftover noise from the day. From the shuffle of boxes and the blur of conversation, from the laughter echoing through stocked aisles and the scent of dust and cardboard and coffee. From Bakugo's voice, low and rough, cutting through it all like it always does.
And it's that, his voice, that sticks the most. Not because he said anything wild or dramatic. Just the opposite. He hadn't been distant tonight. Hadn't been harsh. If anything, he'd been... present. Focused, steady. Like he didn't need to raise his voice to hold the room anymore.
Like he was trying without knowing he was trying.
I think about the moment he looked up when I said his name. That flicker of something unguarded in his eyes. That quiet click of awareness. Like we both recognized the shift but didn't have the words for it.
And then there's Hanta. Gentle, intuitive, always reading the room before it asks to be read. Always knowing exactly when to stay close and when to leave space.
His warmth never asks for anything. It just... exists. Steady and reliable. A hand on my shoulder. A "you good?" in the silence. A nickname spoken like it means something private, something constant.
Trouble.
It's not a joke when he says it. Not really.
But it's not a promise either.
It's all starting to blur, not just the day, but the weeks that came before. The layers of closeness, the unsaid things, the moments that sit heavy even after they pass. I don't know what any of it means yet.
Only that it means something.
The clock ticks past midnight. I watch the minute hand drag itself forward like the world's not in a rush anymore.
I lean back into the cushions, one hand curled against the fabric, my eyes tracing the patterns on the ceiling I've seen a hundred times and never once remembered.
Outside, the city breathes. Inside, the stillness presses in.
And through all of it. The noise, the ache, the questions I don't know how to ask. One name settles in my chest with quiet certainty.
Katsuki Bakugo.
Chapter 38
Summary:
9.5k words
Y/N wasn’t expecting company after her shift, but Mina had other plans. One casual mention at the oak tree turned into the whole group crashing the record store, arms full of snacks and energy they refused to contain. It’s loud, familiar, the kind of night that hums with comfort even after a long day. But Bakugo’s there too. He shows up late, stays quiet, and somehow still fits himself into the rhythm of it all like he’s always belonged. He doesn’t bark when teased. Doesn’t snap when Y/N teases back. And when he brushes past her in the kitchen, something in the way his eyes linger makes her forget how to breathe.
He’s still Bakugo. Still sharp, still unreadable, but tonight, there’s something different in him. Something warmer. And she can’t stop noticing.
Chapter Text
Rain hums against the window, soft and steady, a quiet heartbeat under the stillness. The sound fills the room, gentle enough to blur the edges of everything else. The kind of morning that feels paused, waiting.
It's not the obnoxious kind. Not Denki's laugh or the way Mina's music usually leaks through her headphones, but something quieter. Softer. The rhythmic patter of rain against the glass turns the world muted and slow.
For a second, I think it's earlier than it is. The gray light through the curtains gives the room a calm that feels borrowed, like the morning doesn't quite belong to us yet.
Then, from down the hall, Mina's alarm goes off.
Three beeps. A groan. Silence.
I roll over, half buried under my blanket. "You gonna get that?" I call.
Her voice carries faintly through her half open door, muffled and dramatic. "I already regret being conscious."
"Same," I mumble, pushing myself upright. My hair's a mess, my hoodie's halfway twisted around me, and the air's cold enough to make me wish I could sink back into bed.
A moment later her door creaks open and Mina shuffles out, hair falling into a loose side braid, the kind that looks effortless but probably took her five minutes to get perfect. She rubs at her eyes, sighs like she's been awake for hours, then squints at me. "You look how I feel."
"Thanks."
The smell of rain makes everything feel softer. The apartment's small, just two bedrooms, a small kitchen, and a living room that doubles as everything else, but mornings like this make it feel cozy instead of cramped.
There's a faint hum from the fridge, the drip of the coffee machine Mina must've prepped last night, and the distant rush of a car slicing through puddles outside.
I pull on socks and wander toward the kitchen. Mina trails after me, phone already in hand, scrolling through something with a smirk.
"What's that face?" I ask, leaning on the counter.
She hums innocently. "Oh, nothing. Just... group chat drama."
"Which one?"
"The main one."
I raise a brow. "Translation: Denki said something dumb again?"
She grins. "He and Kyoka are arguing about whether cereal counts as soup."
I blink. "It doesn't."
"Try telling him that." She swipes again, smiling wider. "Eijiro's pretending to mediate but he's just sending reaction memes."
"That sounds about right."
She pours coffee into two mugs, hers in a chipped pink one that says Girlboss Energy, mine in the plain black one I got from Side Street Records after a shift. The mugs clink softly on the counter.
We drink in silence for a bit, both of us still half asleep. The caffeine does its slow magic, pulling the edges of the morning into focus.
Mina finally sighs. "Yesterday felt like three days long."
"Yeah," I murmur. "And it's only Wednesday."
"Midweek hell," she says dramatically. "But... at least you've got a shorter shift today, right?"
"Three to seven."
She nods approvingly. "That's not bad. Gives you time to nap before and still hang out after."
"Hang out?" I ask, brow furrowing.
She shrugs, far too casual. "You'll see."
"Mina."
"What?"
"That tone means trouble."
She smirks over her mug. "Funny. That's exactly what Hanta calls you."
I roll my eyes but can't fight the smile tugging at my mouth. "You two have a conspiracy, don't you?"
"Nope," she says too quickly. "But if we did, you'd never prove it."
I shake my head, laughing softly. "You're impossible."
She grins. "And yet you love me."
"Unfortunately."
Her laugh fills the kitchen, warm and bright against the quiet drizzle outside. It's the kind of sound that makes the apartment feel alive again, pulling it back from that sleepy stillness.
We move through the morning in easy rhythm. Her straightening her braid while I hunt for my shoes, both of us sharing quiet jokes that don't need explaining. The comfort of routine.
Still, beneath it, something hums.
A thought I keep trying not to think.
Bakugo.
The way he's been the past two days. Softer around the edges, his sarcasm a little less barbed, his silences less sharp. He's still him, still rough and blunt and impossible, but the difference is in the small things.
The look he gives when he thinks no one's watching. The quiet quip that sounds suspiciously like teasing instead of irritation.
It feels like we're slowly orbiting again, pulled back into the same gravity without ever saying it out loud. And it should make me relieved, after how strange things felt last week, but it doesn't. It just makes me nervous.
I tell myself it's fine. That it's better than the cold distance. That this... this almost normal thing, is what I wanted.
But the thought still lingers, heavy and unsteady, as Mina flicks the light off and grabs her bag.
"Let's go," she says, voice bright again. "If we don't leave now, Denki's gonna text that he's been kidnapped by the snooze button."
I smile, shoving the thought away. "Wouldn't be the first time."
"Or the last."
She grins, tugging the door open. The hallway smells like rain and coffee and the faint tang of someone else's burnt toast. We step out, and the door clicks shut behind us.
The world outside is slick and shining, puddles reflecting the gray morning sky. The air's cold but clean. The kind that wakes you up without trying.
Mina loops her arm through mine as we step into the street. "Okay. Operation survive Wednesday begins."
"Think we'll make it?"
She grins. "Barely."
The rain slows to a mist by the time Mina and I reach the corner, the kind that clings to your eyelashes and turns the air to silver.
The clouds hang low and heavy, but the day's already starting to stretch awake. Distant chatter from the main street, the squeak of bike tires, a bus sighing to a stop somewhere behind us.
We spot the group from a block away. Eijiro, bright as ever in a red hoodie with his hood half up, waving one arm in wide arcs when he notices us.
Denki's next to him, balancing his coffee like it's a bomb, wearing a navy windbreaker over a collared shirt he definitely didn't iron.
Kyoka's beside him, pretending not to listen as he sings half the words to something that definitely isn't the song playing in her earbuds, her dark sweater layered over a plaid skirt, tights tucked into worn combat boots.
"Morning, losers!" Mina calls, grin already spreading.
Eijiro grins back. "You say that like it's not 7:30 a.m."
"Exactly," she says. "Peak loser hour."
Kyoka sighs, tugging her earbuds out. "Please tell me you didn't bring that playlist again."
"It's tradition," Denki insists, waving his phone. "Wednesday wake up hype!"
"You mean Wednesday noise pollution," Kyoka mutters.
Mina laughs, looping her arm through mine as we reach them. "Someone's grumpy."
"I'm not grumpy," Kyoka says flatly. "I'm realistic."
Eijiro claps her shoulder. "Realistically grumpy."
"Keep talking and I'll 'realistically' trip you."
The bickering makes the street feel alive. That familiar, chaotic pulse that always builds when all of us are together.
The air smells like wet pavement and coffee, the kind of mix that somehow always reminds me of mornings before exams or late study nights that blurred into dawn.
Hanta catches up behind them, shoving his hands into the pockets of a dark denim jacket layered over a soft white tee, the fabric clinging slightly from the leftover rain.
His hair's damp from a quick shower, and he's smiling that easy, lazy smile that makes it look like the day can't touch him.
"Hey, Trouble," he says, nudging my shoulder as he falls into step beside me. "You survive Mina's morning routine?"
"Barely," I say, bumping him back. "She's scarier before caffeine."
"True," Mina says, sipping hers like it's an offering. "And after."
He grins, eyes crinkling. "Fair."
The group settles into its usual rhythm. Denki and Kyoka arguing up ahead, Mina and Eijiro trading notes about their morning classes, and Hanta matching my pace, close enough that our sleeves brush every now and then. The touches are small, casual, but they keep happening. Constant. Familiar.
It's easy.
Or it would be, if my head didn't keep drifting elsewhere.
Because halfway down the street, I catch sight of Bakugo.
He's leaning against the brick wall near the bookstore, backpack slung over one shoulder, a charcoal long-sleeve shirt layered under a short-sleeved black tee, the fabric still damp at the edges from the rain.
His jeans are dark, cuffed above heavy sneakers, a simple chain glinting faintly around his wrist, understated, almost hidden. His hair's still damp but somehow refuses to obey gravity.
He looks like he's been waiting. Not for anyone in particular, maybe, but the timing's too perfect.
The second he spots us, his eyes flick up, sharp as always, then soften. Just a little.
Mina's the first to notice. "Hey! Look who decided to grace us with his presence."
Bakugo pushes off the wall with a grunt. "Shut up, I'm early."
"You're never early," Eijiro says, grinning. "You're allergic to early."
He ignores that, falling into step with us like it's the most natural thing in the world. He doesn't join the front, he just drifts toward the middle. Near me. Near Hanta. He's not saying much, just existing in that quiet way of his that somehow still shifts the air.
"Morning," I say quietly.
He glances over, just for a second. "Morning."
That's all.
But the way it sounds, steady, low, not sharp, is enough to make my pulse trip.
Mina picks up her pace, leading the group chatter like always. "Okay, question of the day," she announces. "If you could drop one class right now with zero consequences, which one would it be?"
"Math," Denki says instantly.
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "You don't even take math this semester."
"Exactly. See? Already dropped it."
Eijiro laughs, shaking his head. "I'd say econ. It's just graphs and tears."
Hanta hums. "Art history."
Mina gasps. "Blasphemy!"
"I like art," he says, grinning. "I just don't like memorizing centuries of dead dudes."
"Fair point," I say.
He shoots me a look. "See? Trouble gets it."
Bakugo snorts under his breath. It's quiet, almost hidden, but it's a sound I haven't heard in a while. Something that's almost a laugh, if you tilt your head the right way.
I glance at him. He doesn't meet my eyes, but the corner of his mouth twitches.
It's nothing, really.
Except it's not.
Because that's the thing, it's been like this all week. Little cracks showing through. Tiny glimpses of the Bakugo that existed before the silence, before that weekend he rebuilt his walls. It's in the small things. The way he stands closer to the group, the way he doesn't completely ignore Denki's jokes, the way his voice has stopped sounding like he's trying to scare people off.
And maybe I shouldn't notice. Maybe it shouldn't make my chest feel like this, tight and unsteady, but it does.
We cross the street, puddles reflecting the dull gray sky. The trees lining the sidewalk drip with leftover rain, their leaves slick and shining. The cold seeps through my jeans, but the air feels fresh. Clean. Like everything's starting over.
Kyoka kicks at a pebble. "We're gonna be late."
Eijiro checks his watch. "We're fine."
"You always say that and then we end up sprinting."
"Builds character," he says.
"It builds sweat," Denki mutters.
Mina laughs, tossing her coffee cup into a nearby bin. "Relax, we're like... not even five minutes away."
Bakugo slows his pace when we reach the edge of the quad. His class is in the other direction, it always is, and it's become this quiet parting that doesn't need words. Normally, he just nods once and goes, the rest of us folding toward our lecture hall like the tide shifting.
But today, he hesitates.
Mina's still talking about how she's going to "manifest" her way out of having to present in her public speaking class. Denki's arguing that manifestation only works if you Venmo the universe five bucks first. Kyoka tells him that's called bribery, and Eijiro insists it's "investing in yourself."
Amid the noise, Bakugo looks back.
Just once.
His eyes find mine. There's nothing dramatic in it, no smirk, no sharp edge. Just something steady, searching.
"See you later," he says.
It's casual, tossed out like a habit, but it lands heavier than that.
I nod, trying not to overthink it. "Yeah. See you."
He dips his head once and turns down the side path toward the gym buildings, disappearing into the low stretch of gray light.
"Alright, nerds," Mina says, pulling my attention back. "Let's go learn things we'll forget by tomorrow."
Eijiro laughs. "You say that every class."
"Because it's true."
Hanta's still beside me, hands shoved in his pockets, his shoulder brushing mine as we start up the stairs. "You okay, Trouble?"
"Fine," I say quickly. "Why?"
He smiles faintly, like he knows I'm lying but isn't about to call me on it. "No reason."
The warmth of his sleeve against mine follows me all the way into the building.
The classroom smells like coffee and printer paper, the faint ozone hum of the old overhead lights buzzing faintly overhead. A soft glow filters through rain streaked windows, turning the rows of desks gold and silver all at once.
We take our seats and Mina tosses her bag down first, claiming her spot like a throne, while Denki leans dangerously back in his chair until Kyoka's pen smacks his arm without her even looking up. Eijiro's already half asleep two seats over, chin propped in his palm.
Hanta drops into the seat beside me, sliding his notebook onto the desk with the kind of lazy precision that shouldn't look this easy. He spins his pen between his fingers once, catching it like muscle memory.
The professor clears his throat at the front. "Good morning, everyone. Today, we're continuing with—"
He pauses, glancing at the PowerPoint that's decided not to cooperate. "—communication theory. Assuming the projector decides it's feeling cooperative."
The class chuckles weakly. Midweek energy. No one's really awake yet.
Mina leans over, whispering, "He said communication like he hasn't emailed us back in three weeks."
I bite back a laugh, covering it with a cough. Hanta's shoulder bumps mine, deliberate and light.
"Careful," he murmurs. "He'll make you his next example."
"I'd rather fail."
He grins, pen twirling again. "Drama. Love it."
The professor dives into lecture mode.
Slides flicker, pens scratch, the hum of the projector fills the space between our small whispers. It's background noise now, the kind you only half hear when your head's somewhere else.
I should be focused. I try to be. But my mind keeps drifting. To Bakugo.
The way his voice sounded earlier, steady and soft in a way it hasn't been for weeks.
The almost smile that wasn't really a smile but close enough to make something in me stutter.
I shouldn't care this much about something that small. But I do.
On the screen, words appear: Trust. Misinterpretation. Unspoken meaning.
Each one seems heavier than it should.
Hanta nudges me with his elbow. "You're zoning out."
"I'm listening."
"You just wrote the word pizza three times."
I glance down, and he's right. Three neat pizzas stacked at the edge of my notes.
"I'm hungry," I say.
He grins. "Sure. Let's call it hunger."
I narrow my eyes at him. "What's that supposed to mean?"
He leans in, voice low enough that it skims the edge of my ear. "Means you've been spacing out since before we sat down, Trouble. Not like you."
The warmth of his breath brushes my cheek, and my pen slips, ink blotting across the page.
"I'm fine," I mutter, trying to look back at the slides.
He hums, unconvinced. "If you say so."
The corner of his mouth curves up when I glance at him again, soft, teasing, not pushing.
That's the thing about Hanta. He never pushes. He just waits, like he knows I'll talk when I'm ready.
Up front, the professor starts in on "nonverbal cues." The irony isn't lost on me.
If he only knew how loud ours are.
Denki raises his hand to ask something that's clearly meant to be funny. Kyoka groans quietly. Mina smothers a laugh behind her notebook.
Eijiro, ever the saint, tries to clarify what Denki meant, and the professor rewards him with a ten minute tangent on communication ethics.
Hanta leans closer. "I swear, if he assigns group work—"
"He will."
"Kill me."
"Not before I finish my pizza essay."
He laughs under his breath, and it's quiet enough that it feels private.
Something about it eases the weight in my chest.
By the time the lecture ends, the energy shifts from sluggish to frantic. Desks creak, papers shuffle, and the sound of a hundred students exhaling fills the room.
Mina stretches her arms over her head with a dramatic groan. "Freedom."
Kyoka slides her headphones around her neck. "Until next period."
Denki's already halfway to the door. "If anyone needs me, I'll be emotionally recovering."
"You don't have emotions," Kyoka mutters, but she's smiling.
Eijiro slings his backpack over his shoulder, yawning so hard his voice comes out cracked. "Lunch?"
"Coffee," Mina corrects. "Then lunch."
"Deal."
Hanta's the last to stand. "You coming, Trouble?"
I tuck my pen into my notebook, pretending to deliberate. "Depends if I finish my notes."
He grins. "Workaholic."
I shoot him a look. "Hypocrite."
He laughs, low and easy.
The group filters out into the hallway, voices bouncing against the tile. The hum of conversation carries us down the steps and out into the open air.
The sky's lighter now, the gray peeling back to blue. Puddles mirror sunlight, slick and bright. The air smells like damp concrete and grass and something faintly sweet from the bakery across the street.
Mina walks ahead with Kyoka and Denki, their conversation overlapping in half formed jokes. Eijiro lingers a few steps behind, still stretching his shoulders like he just woke up.
Hanta's beside me, hands shoved in his pockets, gaze flicking between me and the path ahead.
"You look less haunted," he says finally.
"I wasn't haunted."
He raises an eyebrow. "A little haunted."
"Maybe by homework."
"Or someone else."
I stop just long enough to give him a look. "You're imagining things."
He grins. "Sure I am."
His voice carries that warmth again. Gentle, teasing, the kind that makes my chest ache before I can stop it.
The bell rings somewhere across the quad, scattering the moment.
Mina calls back, "Oak tree after class, don't forget!"
"As if we'd forget," Eijiro says.
Kyoka hums in agreement. "It's basically our unofficial contract."
Hanta leans closer, his shoulder brushing mine again. "You heard the boss."
"Apparently I don't get a choice."
He smirks. "You love it."
I roll my eyes but don't deny it.
The group splits off, heading in different directions for our next classes. Mina gives a two finger salute before vanishing into the crowd. Denki shouts something about needing caffeine. Kyoka shakes her head and follows. Eijiro jogs toward the science building, hoodie strings bouncing.
And then it's just me and Hanta for a moment longer, standing at the edge of the walkway where our paths separate.
"See you after?" he says.
"Yeah," I answer, softer than I mean to.
He grins. "Try not to write pizza in your notes again."
"No promises."
He laughs, easy and warm, before heading off across the courtyard. I watch him go for a second too long before turning toward my own class.
The noise of campus swells and fades around me. Snippets of laughter, footsteps on wet pavement, the faint rhythm of someone's music leaking through their headphones.
It's familiar. Comforting. But under it all, that same pulse hums, low and constant.
That almost smile.
That "see you later."
That feeling I can't name.
By the time the last class of the day lets out, the campus feels like it's exhaling.
The hum of voices softens, students trickling off in pairs and groups, the low chatter mixing with the rustle of leaves in the warm late-afternoon breeze.
The sunlight's golden, lazy, mellow, cutting through the branches of the big oak in long, soft stripes.
Our oak tree.
Everyone's already there when I cross the quad.
Mina's perched on one of the roots, her braided hair catching the light with that faint pink shimmer that always makes her stand out in a crowd.
Eijiro's sitting cross legged beside her, balancing a coffee cup on his knee like it's a sport. Denki's lying flat on his back, eyes closed, mumbling something about being "academically deceased."
Kyoka's leaned against the trunk, scrolling her phone, pretending not to listen.
And Hanta's there too. Sitting with one knee drawn up, a lazy smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.
It's stupidly comforting.
Like the day can't really end until this moment happens.
Mina spots me first. "There she is! Survived another one?"
"Barely," I say, dropping my bag onto the grass.
"You look alive enough to work," Kyoka says, glancing up.
"I'm running on caffeine and spite."
"Same thing," Denki mumbles.
Hanta's grin widens. "You got work tonight?"
"Yeah. Short shift." I check my phone. "Three to seven."
"Look at you," Mina teases. "Responsible adult energy."
I roll my eyes. "That's a generous description."
Eijiro leans back on his hands, squinting at the sky. "You working at the record store again today?"
"Every day, basically."
"Never a day off?" Denki groans dramatically. "Couldn't be me."
"Yeah, you'd last, what—" Kyoka glances at him, "—five minutes before accidentally breaking something."
"Untrue!" he says, indignant. "At least seven."
Everyone laughs, and it's easy, familiar.
I can't help but smile. It's the kind of rhythm that's too natural to notice until you think about it.
The warmth of it sits under my skin.
For a moment, I forget I've got somewhere to be.
Then Mina stands, brushing grass off her jeans. "You better head out, or you'll be late."
I blink at her. "Since when are you keeping track of my schedule?"
She smiles, too casually. "Since always. Don't wanna get you fired."
Her voice is light, but there's something behind it. Something I can't quite place.
The others glance at each other, subtle and quick, and then look away too fast.
"What?" I ask, narrowing my eyes. "Why do you sound like you're up to something?"
"Because she is," Kyoka mutters.
Mina throws her a look. "I am not."
Denki grins. "You totally are."
"I am not!" she insists, but she's smiling, and her voice pitches a little higher than usual. Her tell.
Eijiro raises his hands. "We're just hanging out later. Normal. Chill."
"Sure," I say slowly. "That didn't sound suspicious at all."
Hanta pushes himself to his feet, brushing off his jeans. "C'mon. You'll miss your shift."
I grab my bag, still eyeing Mina. "If my apartment's on fire when I get home—"
"It won't be!" she chirps, way too fast.
"Yet," Kyoka adds under her breath.
Mina elbows her.
I sigh. "You're all impossible."
"Love you too!" Mina sings.
As I turn to leave, Eijiro calls, "Don't work too hard!"
"Tell that to my boss!" I yell back.
Denki grins. "We will!"
The group's laughter follows me across the quad. Warm and bright, fading into the hum of the evening.
The walk to work feels longer today.
The air's warm, sticky in that mid October way where the sun pretends it's still summer but the wind disagrees. The leaves along the sidewalk crunch underfoot, orange and gold, collecting against the edges of buildings.
Hanta falls into step beside me, hands shoved in his jacket pockets. "You realize they're definitely planning something, right?"
I glance at him. "You think?"
He grins. "Come on. Mina's not that subtle."
"She's not subtle at all. But if she's scheming, I'm pretending I didn't notice."
He nods approvingly. "Good call."
The air between us hums with quiet comfort, that easy, settled rhythm we've found lately. He tells me about the guy who fell asleep in their study lounge mid-presentation. I tell him about the customer who tried to return a CD because it "didn't sound vintage enough."
He laughs, head tipping back. "Bet Mina would've agreed with him just to mess with you."
"She would've," I admit, smiling. "Then she'd post about it like it was a social experiment."
"Yeah, that sounds right." He grins, eyes bright. "You're too patient sometimes."
"I'm not patient."
"Uh-huh." His voice dips into that teasing drawl. "Keep telling yourself that, Trouble."
I nudge his arm, fighting a smile. "You're lucky I'm working, or I'd prove you wrong."
"Promises, promises."
We reach the corner where the record store sign hangs, the worn red neon of Side Street Records flickering faintly against the dusky sky. It hums like it's alive, steady and familiar.
I stop in front of the door. "You don't have to walk me all the way every time, you know."
He shrugs, easy. "You'd miss me if I didn't."
I smirk. "Doubtful."
"Liar."
The way he says it makes my stomach flip, but before I can answer, he steps back toward the sidewalk. "Alright. Go make music nerds happy."
"Very funny."
He gives me that lazy grin, hands still in his pockets. "See you later."
"Yeah," I say, pushing open the door. "See you later."
The bell above the door jingles when I step inside, and the low hum of Side Street Records wraps around me like it always does. Warm, a little dusty, familiar in the best way.
Mara's behind the counter, half leaning on the register, her hair pulled into a loose ponytail. She glances up, relief flickering across her face.
"Thank God," she says. "I need caffeine and sunlight. Your turn."
I laugh, dropping my bag on the stool behind the counter. "Rough day?"
She snorts. "Two hours of arguing with a guy who swears vinyl doesn't need to be stored upright. My will to live is in the jazz section."
"Yikes."
"Yeah. I left the new imports in the back. You'll want to price those." She shrugs on her jacket and waves a lazy goodbye. "Zee's closing tonight, so don't worry about the count. See you tomorrow, superstar."
The bell chimes again as she slips out, and the noise of the street fades, leaving me with the soft hiss of a record spinning somewhere in the middle of the store.
It smells like paper sleeves, coffee, and that faint cedar scent from the incense the owner insists on burning every morning.
The afternoon crowd moves in slow waves, a couple browsing together, whispering over album covers. An older guy humming along to a Coltrane reissue. Someone near the back thumbing through the punk section with quiet reverence.
It's all familiar motion.
I fall into step with it easily. Tag, shelve, straighten, breathe.
The sun keeps sliding lower outside, bleeding gold through the tall front windows until the light hits the counter in long stripes.
When it fades, the neon Side Street Records sign takes over, warm pink buzzing against the glass, soft and steady.
During the lull, I wander over to the corkboard near the back wall. Flyers, old show tickets, layers of peeling tape, and tucked near the corner, the photo strip Mina made me take the first week I worked here.
Just me, Mina, and Kyoka then.
Mina laughing so hard her eyes are half closed, me mid grimace, Kyoka leaning in at the last second with a peace sign.
Before the group, before the study nights, before everything tangled the way it has.
I smile at it. Small, involuntary.
It's strange, seeing the version of my life that came before all this.
Simpler, maybe. Quieter.
The record skips once, that perfect little imperfection, and keeps spinning.
A handful of customers come and go.
I ring up a girl clutching a Joan Jett album like it's sacred, point out a hidden stack of clearance vinyl to a college kid on a budget, listen to someone rave about Bowie for five solid minutes.
The easy rhythm fills the space until I almost forget the rest of the world waiting outside.
By the time the clock above the register hits 6:45, the street outside has turned that soft blue of early evening.
The store's glow reflects faintly in the window, and the music hums under my breath as I start tidying up for whoever's taking over.
Right on cue, the bell rings again.
"Shift change!" Zee calls as she steps in, balancing a to go cup and a stack of new flyers. Her black eyeliner's immaculate, her nails chipped from sorting sleeves.
"Perfect timing," I say, grabbing my bag. "Everything's priced except the imports."
"Got it." She slides behind the counter and glances at the playlist. "You leaving this on?"
"Yeah. It fits the vibe."
"Good call." She smirks. "See you tomorrow, Trouble."
The nickname catches me off guard, and I laugh. "Don't start."
"Too late," she sings, waving me out.
The bell jingles again as I push through the door, the warmth of the shop spilling into the cool evening air.
The hum of the city's louder now. Cars passing, laughter from the café across the street, the faint buzz of streetlights flickering on.
Hanta's waiting right where he always is, leaning against the lamppost outside, one hand shoved into his pocket, the other holding a half finished drink from the café across the street. He straightens when he sees me, the easy grin sliding into place like it never left.
"Right on time, Trouble," he says. "Guess I didn't have to send a search party."
"Barely," I say, tugging my hoodie tighter. "You'd get lost before I did."
"Harsh," he says, tossing his cup into the trash with a flick. "I've got excellent navigation skills."
I give him a look. "You've gotten us lost three times walking to the same diner."
He grins, unbothered. "Still got there, didn't we?"
"Eventually."
"See? That's character development."
I groan, but I can't help the smile that pulls at my mouth. The easy rhythm between us slips back in before the sidewalk even stretches into the block.
The city hums around us, headlights washing over the street, the buzz of a bike somewhere behind, the muted chatter from a restaurant a few doors down. It smells faintly like rain that hasn't come yet, like electricity and quiet promise.
"So," Hanta says after a minute, shoving both hands into his pockets. "How's your brain? You've been running on fumes since midterms."
I hum. "It's... okay, I think. Kind of feels like my thoughts are stuck on shuffle."
He laughs softly. "Relatable."
"You?"
He blows out a breath. "The usual. Trying to convince Denki that microwave noodles don't count as a meal."
I snort. "Good luck with that."
"Yeah, I've accepted defeat." He glances at me sideways. "At least your place always smells like actual food. Every time I walk by, I swear Mina's cooking something that could kill a man in the best way."
"That's generous," I say, laughing. "She made soup recently and set off the smoke alarm."
He grins. "Impressive."
"It was water."
He doubles over laughing, and I bump his arm lightly with mine. The sound echoes between us, open and easy.
After a while, the laughter fades, replaced by that soft kind of quiet that feels full instead of empty. The sidewalk narrows, we have to walk closer, our shoulders brushing once, then again, neither of us moving away.
"You ever miss home?" he asks suddenly.
The question catches me off guard. "Sometimes," I admit. "Not really the place. Just... pieces of it. The people. The routine."
He nods, looking ahead. "Yeah. Same. I think about my mom's cooking a lot. It's, uh, pretty much the only thing I can't replicate."
I smile. "You cook?"
He shrugs. "If you can call it that. Denki once said my pasta tasted like 'emotional support noodles,' so maybe not."
"That's... poetic?"
"Tragic," he corrects, laughing quietly.
The streetlamp above us flickers once, catching the corner of his smile.
It's the kind of expression that's softer than it has any right to be. The kind that makes you want to look at it too long.
I glance away. "You ever think about what you'd be doing if we didn't end up here? At this school?"
"Constantly," he says. "Then I realize I'd probably be doing the same dumb things, just with worse company."
"Worse company?"
He bumps my shoulder. "You're not exactly replaceable, Trouble."
The nickname lands softer this time, not as a tease but like he means it.
Something tightens in my chest, and I don't know what to do with it.
I clear my throat. "You're too smooth for your own good, you know that?"
He grins. "It's a curse."
"Uh-huh."
We turn down my street. Quieter now, the air cooler, heavy with that in between smell of night just starting to settle in. Porch lights glow in rows like low hanging stars. Somewhere down the block, someone's playing guitar out an open window.
When we reach my apartment door he slows his pace, matching mine. "You sure you don't mind me walking you in?"
"I told you, it's not a crime scene."
"Yeah, but humor me."
I roll my eyes. "Why?"
He smirks. "Because I'm a gentleman."
"Since when?"
He grins wider, stepping ahead to grab the door. "Since right now."
"Wait—Hanta, it's locked—"
He pushes it open anyway.
Music hits first. Laughter, the familiar hum of a speaker, the unmistakable smell of pizza.
I blink. "Wait—what is—"
"Surprise!"
The room bursts alive.
Mina's perched on the couch arm, waving a beer like she's just won something. Denki's standing on the coffee table with zero balance and too much confidence, Kyoka's rolling her eyes from the floor, and Eijiro's trying to juggle paper plates.
Mina grins, bright and chaotic. "Midweek morale night!"
"Midweek—what?" I start, but Denki's already raising his drink.
"To saving you from a boring Wednesday!"
Eijiro tips his bottle. "Hope you've got extra blankets, landlord!"
I groan. "You guys—"
"—are the best," Mina interrupts, shoving a slice of pizza into my hand. "Eat. Celebrate. Pretend we're responsible adults."
"You're impossible."
"Correction," Hanta says, brushing past with a grin, "we're hilariously effective."
I shake my head, but laughter bubbles up anyway. The room hums around me, warm, familiar, alive.
Kyoka and Denki are arguing over the next song, Eijiro's balancing a pizza box like a trophy, Mina's snapping a photo of everyone mid chaos.
It's all movement and sound and comfort.
Except for the small, empty pulse in the back of my mind.
Bakugo's not here.
He's always anywhere the group is.
I tell myself not to think about it. That he's probably stuck helping the coach again, or just didn't feel like dealing with us tonight. But every time the door creaks, my heart stutters before I realize it's just the wind.
Hanta passes me a drink, his grin softening when he sees me staring a little too long at the door.
He doesn't say anything, just bumps my shoulder again, easy and light, a silent hey, you're here. It's okay.
And it is.
Mostly.
The apartment smells like garlic bread and cheap beer, the kind denki swears is "underrated."
It's late evening, that soft blue hour where the sun's gone but the warmth hasn't. The light slips through the curtains, catching the dust in slow spirals. Mina's speaker hums from the corner, bass low, steady, enough to make the floor buzz faintly under my bare feet.
Mina's in her element, hair pulled half-up with glittery clips that keep slipping loose. She's perched on the counter with a pizza box on her lap, guarding it like a dragon with its hoard while Eijiro tries to barter for a slice.
"C'mon," he pleads, grin wide. "That one's mine, I called it."
"You can't call pizza," she says, chewing deliberately. "That's not how democracy works."
Kyoka, sitting cross legged on the floor with a beer can and a notebook she's using as a coaster, doesn't even look up. "Pretty sure pizza law is a dictatorship."
"Exactly," Mina says, smug, taking another bite.
Eijiro groans. "You're evil."
"Thank you."
Denki's sprawled out beside her stool, a deck of cards in his hands and a wicked smile on his face. "Alright, since we're all eating our feelings, we need a game to justify it."
Eijiro leans over his shoulder. "What kind of game?"
"Trivia," Denki declares. "Loser drinks."
Kyoka sighs. "So: chaos."
"Exactly!" Denki grins.
Hanta sits cross legged beside me on the rug, the bottle in his hand catching the light. "You just want an excuse to drink."
"Don't we all?" Denki fires back.
"Valid," I say, raising my glass.
"Alright," Denki says, shuffling dramatically. "First question—"
"Wait," Mina interrupts, hopping down from the counter. "Theme?"
"Uhhh... general knowledge."
Kyoka groans. "So, chaos with rules."
"Exactly!" Denki beams again.
He pulls a card, squints. "Who painted the Mona Lisa?"
"Da Vinci," Kyoka and I answer at the same time.
Denki's jaw drops. "How are you both so fast?"
Kyoka smirks. "Because it's literally the easiest question ever written."
He grumbles, flipping to the next card. "Fine! Which planet is known as the Red Planet?"
"Venus!" Eijiro shouts.
Everyone groans in unison.
I laugh into my drink as Hanta leans closer, his breath brushing my ear. "We're doomed if we ever need him for science."
"You're just jealous I'm winning."
He quirks a brow. "You got one right."
"One more than you."
His grin curves slow. "Not for long."
The game devolves fast. Denki forgets half the answers, Mina starts giving points for enthusiasm, and Eijiro somehow starts awarding bonus points for "good vibes."
The room hums with laughter. It's too much and just enough. That specific brand of noise that only happens when everyone's too happy to care.
I end up on the couch with Hanta, knees brushing. Every time I shift, his arm moves behind me, close enough that the warmth of him bleeds through the fabric. When I reach for my drink, his fingers graze mine, and he doesn't pull back right away.
The others are a blur of motion. Kyoka and Denki are still bickering about what counts as "real music." Mina keeps snapping photos mid laugh. Eijiro's photobombing every one.
"She's definitely posting those," Hanta murmurs, voice low enough that it's just for me.
"Obviously."
"Caption's gonna be something like, 'these idiots.'"
I smile. "She does love calling us idiots."
"Especially you."
"I'm her favorite idiot."
He grins. "Fair."
Half an hour later, Denki's invented a new game.
"Truth lightning round!" he shouts, eyes too bright.
Mina points her slice of pizza at him. "Oh no."
"Oh yes," he says. "No filters, three seconds to answer or you drink."
Eijiro groans. "This never ends well."
"That's the point!" Denki cheers.
"Fine," Mina says, turning to Kyoka. "Favorite place on campus?"
"The coffee shop," she says immediately.
Denki points to Eijiro. "Biggest fear?"
He hesitates. "Frogs."
The room goes silent for one full beat before Mina absolutely loses it.
"Frogs?" she wheezes.
"They jump!" he says defensively.
"They hop," Kyoka corrects.
"Same thing!"
"Adorable," I tease.
"Terrifying," he insists.
Mina wipes her eyes. "Okay, Trouble, your turn."
I blink. "Wait, what's the question?"
"Last person who made you blush."
The air shifts, light but immediate.
One second. Two.
Hanta's grin goes crooked, teasing. "Tick tock, Trouble."
Mina smirks. "Better answer."
I lift my glass and take a drink.
The room erupts. Denki whoops. "Ooooh, mysterious!"
"Coward," Mina teases.
"Smart," Kyoka mutters.
Hanta leans in, grin still there but softer now. "I'll take that as a compliment."
I bump his shoulder. "You would."
He laughs, that low, easy sound that sinks under my skin and stays there.
Time slips.
The light's dimmed to a dark glow.
Someone's turned the music down to a hum.
I'm curled sideways on the couch, legs tucked under me, a pillow in my lap. Hanta's next to me, his arm stretched along the backrest, his fingers tapping the fabric near my shoulder. Casual, steady, familiar.
Mina and Eijiro are at the table, locked in a ridiculous game of Jenga where every fallen block means another drink. Kyoka and Denki have migrated to the floor, arguing about what superpower would make the best party trick.
It's loud and soft. It's ours.
"Okay," Mina says suddenly, standing. "I'm making garlic bread."
"Please don't burn the apartment," Kyoka says.
"No promises!"
The oven squeals open. Ten minutes later, smoke curls into the air.
"Mina!" Eijiro groans.
"It's crispy!" she insists, waving a towel.
Kyoka grabs a notebook to fan the smoke alarm while Denki opens a window. I'm laughing so hard I can barely breathe.
Hanta shakes his head, laughing too. "You're never getting the deposit back."
"Worth it," I say between laughs.
"Agreed."
When the alarm finally stops, Mina dumps the bread on the table like it's a trophy.
"Perfectly edible," she declares.
Kyoka takes a bite. "Barely."
Eijiro shrugs, chewing. "It's the thought that counts."
"Liar," Denki says.
"Maybe," Eijiro grins. "But a supportive one."
The minutes melt. Denki switches to a punk playlist, Kyoka doesn't even argue this time. Mina and Eijiro keep laughing at memes. The whole room glows with that kind of peace that comes after a long day, earned, easy, real.
I forget about everything else for a while.
It's just this.
The warmth, the sound, Hanta's shoulder brushing mine as he leans in to tell me about his first apartment, how the ceiling leaked every time it rained, how his neighbor kept chickens on the balcony illegally.
I'm laughing again before he's even done. "You're lying."
"I wish I was."
He grins, and it's unfair how good it looks on him. "Your turn. Worst living situation?"
"When Mina and I first moved here," I say. "No heat for the first two weeks."
"Brutal."
"We survived on coffee and spite."
"Impressive combo."
"Deadly combo," I say, and he laughs.
"I knew you were dangerous."
"You're ridiculous."
"Yeah," he murmurs, eyes catching mine, "but you like me anyway."
The words linger in the air longer than they should.
I glance at my phone, pretending not to feel the warmth creeping up my neck. 8:25.
Before I can think of what to say, there's a knock at the door.
Mina looks up. "Expecting someone?"
I shake my head. "No."
Eijiro groans. "If that's the landlord—"
The door opens.
And Bakugo steps inside.
The room freezes, laughter thinning just enough to make the shift obvious.
He looks exactly the same and somehow completely different. His hair's damp again, darker at the roots, and his expression's unreadable as he takes in the scene. Mina's burned bread, the half empty glasses, Denki sprawled on the floor.
Mina recovers first. "Well, look who decided to join the party."
Bakugo grunts. "Coach needed help again. Storage shed."
Denki blinks. "And your reward was... pizza night?"
He shrugs. "You idiots would've set the place on fire without me."
Kyoka gestures toward the charred bread. "Too late."
Bakugo glares at it. "Figures."
Eijiro tosses him a beer. "Glad you made it, man."
He catches it easily, cracking it open, not sitting yet. "Didn't plan on it."
Mina grins. "But you did."
He doesn't answer. Just moves. Toward the couch.
Toward me.
He takes a seat at the edge of the couch like it's no big deal, setting his beer down with a muted clink. I can feel the heat of him even though he's technically a whole cushion away.
He leans back, one knee bent, arm resting on the back of the couch. And it's casual, but it's not. Nothing about him ever really is.
"So," Mina says, ever the brave one, "did Coach finally let you out of the storage closet?"
Bakugo rolls his eyes. "It's a shed, dumbass."
She grins. "So yes."
He doesn't rise to it, just takes a sip from his bottle, gaze flicking briefly toward her, then Denki, then me.
Denki smirks. "You know, you could've just said you missed us."
Bakugo snorts. "Miss you? I see your faces all week. That's punishment enough."
Kyoka snickers from the floor. "You're just mad because we started the party without you."
Bakugo hums under his breath, quiet but not denying it.
"You were late," Mina teases. "We assumed you died doing push ups or something."
"Maybe I should've."
"Aw, he does miss us," Denki says, clutching his chest dramatically.
"Keep talking, and I'll make it true," Bakugo mutters, but his mouth twitches. The faintest ghost of a smile, gone before it's real.
Mina gasps theatrically. "Did you guys hear that? That was humor!"
"Shut up, Pinky."
"Affection!" she corrects, pointing like she's found evidence in a murder case.
Bakugo groans and tips his head back against the couch. "You people are exhausting."
"Love you too," Eijiro says, grinning from where he's sprawled on the rug.
Bakugo doesn't answer, but the sound that leaves him could almost pass as a laugh.
The noise swells again, the chaos rebalanced. Mina and Kyoka start bickering over who gets the first slice next time. Denki starts flipping coins to "settle disputes," though he loses track of who's winning after two flips.
Bakugo leans forward to grab another beer, his arm brushing against mine in the process. Just a second of contact, a whisper of skin, but enough to set off that quiet thrum in my chest.
"Sorry," he says, low.
I shake my head. "You're fine."
He glances at me, unreadable. "You say that a lot."
"What?"
"'You're fine.'"
I blink. "Well, it's true."
He makes a quiet sound, something between a hum and a scoff, before leaning back again. "Guess we'll see."
The words shouldn't make my pulse jump, but they do.
Denki, oblivious, starts collecting bottle caps like it's a hobby. "Okay, new game!"
Kyoka groans. "No more games."
"C'mon! One more! You'll like this one."
"That's what you said last time," she says flatly.
Denki grins. "And it was fun."
"It ended with Eijiro in the bathtub and Mina crying over garlic bread."
"I regret nothing!" Mina calls from the kitchen.
"Case closed," Kyoka says, rolling her eyes.
Bakugo snorts. "You losers can't even handle pizza night."
"Bold words from the guy who sulked last time we played Mario Kart," Eijiro fires back.
"I didn't sulk."
"You threw the controller," Denki says.
"Because it lagged."
Kyoka lifts a brow. "Sure it did."
Bakugo glares, but there's no heat in it. Just that quiet flicker of irritation that means he's holding back a smile.
The night spills forward in loops of laughter and small moments that feel bigger than they should.
Eijiro puts on music, louder this time, something with a heavy rhythm, and suddenly Mina's dancing, Denki joining in with zero rhythm but full commitment. Kyoka pretends she's above it for all of thirty seconds before Mina drags her off the couch.
I end up on the floor again, laughing so hard my ribs hurt. Hanta's beside me, slouched back against the couch, his arm stretched behind me again, fingertips brushing the hem of my sleeve when he reaches for his drink.
Bakugo's still on the couch.
Close enough that when I lean back, his knee nearly touches my shoulder.
He doesn't move away.
Every now and then, I catch him glancing over. Just quick looks, nothing obvious. Like he's trying to figure something out but won't admit he's doing it.
Mina flops down beside Eijiro, breathless. "Okay, I'm done. Denki, you're a menace."
"You love me."
"Unfortunately."
Eijiro grins, holding out a beer. "Truce?"
She takes it. "Temporary."
Denki collapses dramatically on the rug. "We peaked, guys. That was art."
"Tragic art," Kyoka says, kicking his foot.
"Still counts."
Eventually, the chaos burns down to a low hum.
The lights are soft now, warm and golden. Everyone's got that mellow, sleepy energy that comes with comfort. The kind that wraps around the room like a blanket.
I'm sitting sideways on the rug, leaning back against the couch. Bakugo's arm is stretched along the back again, close enough that I can feel the air move when he shifts.
He catches my eye when I glance up. "What?"
"Nothing," I say, too fast.
He smirks, a real one this time. Small, sharp, fleeting. "Liar."
I roll my eyes. "You're not that interesting."
"Funny. You keep looking."
The air catches, quick. The faint challenge in his tone is familiar. The same one that used to make my stomach twist back before everything got complicated.
"Don't flatter yourself," I say, trying to sound casual.
He leans in just a fraction, enough that I can see the corner of his mouth curve. "Wasn't. Just stating facts."
Mina, mercifully oblivious, claps her hands. "Okay! Movie time. Denki, pick something that won't melt my brain."
Denki scrolls. "So, no horror?"
"No."
"No drama?"
"Absolutely not."
"No sad dog movies?"
Mina glares. "You're on thin ice."
He snickers, settling on an old action flick instead. "Perfect middle ground."
Eijiro cheers. Kyoka groans. The opening credits roll.
By the time the movie's halfway through, the group's spread out, Kyoka's dozing against the arm of the couch, Denki's fighting sleep on the floor, Mina's curled up under a blanket she stole from Eijiro.
Hanta's leaning forward, elbows on his knees, still awake but quieter now. His gaze drifts between the screen and me every so often, something thoughtful behind his eyes.
And Bakugo...
He hasn't moved much since he sat down.
Except now, somewhere between a chase scene and a car explosion, his arm slips just a little lower on the back of the couch. His fingers graze the fabric near my shoulder, not quite touching but close enough that I can feel it.
It's nothing, technically. Accidental. Forgettable.
Except I know it isn't.
I glance at him, trying to read his expression. He's watching the screen, jaw set, eyes sharp in the dim light. But there's a tiny crease at the corner of his mouth. Not annoyance, not focus. Something else.
He feels me looking. "What?"
"Nothing."
He scoffs quietly. "You suck at lying."
"Maybe you just suck at minding your business."
He hums low in his throat. "Wouldn't have to if you weren't so obvious."
I blink. "Obvious?"
He finally looks at me, and the air between us tightens. "You keep staring."
"I wasn't—"
"Sure you weren't."
I exhale, shaking my head. "You're impossible."
He smirks. "And yet, here you are."
The words hang there, charged and casual all at once.
Then Mina laughs from the armchair, breaking whatever spell that was, and Bakugo leans back again. That same practiced ease, like he didn't just set something on fire and walk away from it.
But his hand stays where it is.
Close. Too close.
And he doesn't move it again.
The night folds in slow. The air smells like leftover pizza and the faint burn of candle wax, Eijiro's playlist still whispering from the speaker, low enough that it hums more than it sings. The laughter has softened into background noise, half sentences and yawns between jokes.
Hanta's the first to start cleaning up, though he does it lazily. Stacking plates that don't quite line up, wiping the table with a napkin instead of a towel. I join him anyway, mostly to move, partly because if I sit any longer, I'll fall asleep sitting up.
Bakugo's still at the couch, one hand braced on his knee, the other wrapped around a half empty can. He looks like he's not watching, but the second Denki drops a slice of crust on the rug, Bakugo's already moving.
"Pick it up, idiot."
Denki groans but obeys, and Bakugo takes the bottle from him on the way back to the kitchen. He rinses it out without being asked, muttering something about "lazy asses" that sounds more like habit than anger.
I meet his eyes when he turns. Just a flicker. Quick.
"You don't have to—" I start, meaning to tell him I can handle the dishes, but he cuts in.
"You'll just make it worse."
I snort. "Wow. Thanks for the faith."
His mouth twitches, not quite a smile, but something smaller, sharper, that lingers longer than it should.
The group drifts around us. Mina is gathering pillows, Eijiro is arguing with Denki about who gets the last clean blanket, Kyoka is pretending not to care while she folds one for herself anyway.
The chaos feels familiar, homey. The kind of noise that fills every corner until the walls feel alive.
"You're actually helping," Mina says, leaning on the counter next to Bakugo. "Who are you and what did you do with the real Bakugo?"
He glares at her. "You want me to stop?"
"Not at all," she says, grinning, and ducks away before he can throw the dish towel at her.
Hanta brushes past me, carrying the empty pizza box toward the trash, his shoulder bumping mine. "Didn't think he'd stick around."
"Yeah," I murmur, glancing toward Bakugo again. "Me neither."
He hums quietly, eyes tracking the way Bakugo stacks plates like he's solving a puzzle. "Maybe he's mellowing out."
I laugh under my breath. "That'll be the day."
Still, there's something softer in the way Bakugo moves tonight. His shoulders aren't drawn up tight, and every so often, his eyes catch mine like he's making sure I'm still in the room.
By the time everything looks mostly clean, the clock's creeping toward midnight. Mina announces that no one's walking home this late. "Safety first, even if it's just a few blocks."
Eijiro raises his hand. "Guess that means we're crashing here?"
"Obviously," she says, already pointing out where everyone will sleep.
It happens fast. It always does with them.
Kyoka claims the armchair before Denki can, so he ends up with a blanket and the floor. Mina drags Eijiro to her room under the pretense of "guarding the snacks."
Hanta makes a big show of sighing and says, "Fine, guess I'll rough it in Trouble's room again."
"Again?" I tease.
"Hey, last time I barely fit on the floor. I'm bringing a pillow this time."
Bakugo hasn't moved from the couch. He just watches the shuffle, one elbow on the armrest, the faintest look of disbelief on his face.
Mina waves a hand at him. "Congratulations, couch boy. You're promoted to guest of honor."
He groans. "You're not serious."
Eijiro grins. "You'd rather walk home?"
Bakugo glares at him, but doesn't answer. Which, in Bakugo terms, means he's staying.
By the time the lights dim, the room's a patchwork of blankets, a couple half empty cups, and soft laughter fading into sighs. The TV hums quietly with some late night rerun.
I make a last round through the kitchen, rinsing the final few glasses. When I turn, Bakugo's there, leaning against the counter, half in shadow.
"You're gonna wake everyone," he says quietly.
I jump a little. "You move like a ghost."
"Maybe you're just loud."
"Rude."
He exhales, something close to a chuckle hiding behind it. "Go to bed."
"You're not the boss of me."
"Could've fooled me," he mutters, but there's a hint of warmth now. Not quite teasing, not quite soft. Something between.
I dry my hands slowly, pretending I don't feel his gaze following each movement. "You sure you're comfortable out here?"
"I've slept worse."
"That's not comforting."
He shrugs. "Didn't say it was supposed to be."
I pass him to drop the towel on the back of a chair. Our arms brush, a brief spark, nothing accidental, even if he'll pretend it is. His hand twitches once like he might move away, but he doesn't.
"Goodnight, Bakugo," I say, quiet.
He doesn't answer right away. Just looks at me, eyes steady in the faint light from the window. "'Night."
When I slip down the hall toward my room, the apartment's filled with the soft chorus of everyone else already half asleep. Denki snoring, Mina laughing quietly at something Eijiro whispered, the faint creak of the couch as Bakugo shifts to get comfortable.
Hanta's already there when I open my door, half buried under the blanket pile on the floor. He cracks an eye open. "Still alive out there?"
"Barely."
"Thought so." He yawns. "Night, Trouble."
"Night," I whisper back.
I climb into bed, the hum of the apartment folding around me. From the living room, a faint sound. Bakugo turning, the couch springs creaking once, then still.
The air feels heavy but calm.
I close my eyes, trying not to think about the warmth that lingers where our arms brushed, or the look that passed between us before I left the kitchen.
It's nothing, I tell myself. Just another night.
But long after the rest of the group's breathing evens out, I'm still awake, staring at the ceiling. Feeling it all settle slow in my chest, the weight of something unnamed pressing just enough to make me restless.
And somewhere between the quiet and the thought of his half smile, I fall asleep.
Chapter 39
Summary:
9k words
Thursday starts early, too early, with a quiet moment on the couch shared between Y/N and Bakugo before the rest of the group stirs. Coffee between them, too-close knees, and the kind of silence that hums with everything unspoken.
Later, at work, a surprise text turns into a visit. Bakugo shows up with coffee and stays, helping with inventory like he belongs there. He doesn’t say much. He doesn’t need to.
By the end of the night, Y/N finds herself sitting on Mina’s bed, whispering the part she hadn’t meant to share. He came again.
And this time, it felt like more.
Chapter Text
My phone glow hits my face.
6:32 a.m.
Too early. My alarm's not until seven.
Rainlight filters through the blinds, silver and soft, quiet against the windowpanes. The air still smells like detergent, coffee grounds, and the faint sweetness of the candle Mina forgot to blow out last night. Something warm and a little citrusy. Orange peel and vanilla.
A slow breath rises from the floor.
Hanta's curled beside my bed, one arm tossed over his chest, blanket twisted around his legs. His shirt's half ridden up and his mouth is parted just enough to let out the occasional quiet snore. I smile, careful not to let it widen too much, and slide off the mattress, stepping over the edge of his blanket like it's a tripwire.
The floor creaks.
He doesn't stir.
Hoodie on, socks pulled. I move into the hall, easing the door closed behind me. The bathroom nightlight casts a warm amber glow against the wall. Mina's door is shut, her white noise machine humming low behind it. The apartment feels still. Dim. Almost weightless.
Kyoka's slumped sideways in the armchair, one hand dangling off the side. Denki's starfished on the rug, face-first and missing one sock.
And Bakugo's awake.
He's on the couch. Elbows braced on his knees, mug in hand, backlit by the gray light bleeding in from the window. His hair's a mess. Shirt rumpled. Eyes sharp despite the hour, half-lidded like the weight of sleep still clings to him.
The early morning softens him. Makes him look almost peaceful.
He glances up when I step in. "You're up early."
"Didn't mean to be," I mumble.
"Join the club."
The scent of fresh coffee pulls me forward. Sharp, warm, a little burnt.
"You make enough for everyone?"
"Didn't wanna hear Dunceface whine when he wakes up."
"That's... surprisingly considerate of you."
He shrugs, one-shouldered. "Self-preservation."
I step over Denki's arm, careful not to jostle him, and pour myself a mug. The first sip burns my tongue. Worth it.
"You always up this early?" I ask, voice still soft.
"Not unless someone snores like a chainsaw."
I glance back at the others. "You could've thrown something."
"Would've hit Kyoka."
"And?"
He huffs, just short of a laugh. "She bites."
The silence that follows isn't uncomfortable. Just... quiet. Warm. Familiar. The fridge hums to life. Rain taps faintly at the windows again, soft as breath.
He watches the steam curl from his mug, fingers steady around the ceramic. "You gonna stand there all morning?"
"Why?"
"You're in the way." He jerks his chin toward the couch. "Sit."
"Wow," I mutter. "Such manners."
"You can stand if you want. Just don't spill on the rug."
My mouth opens like I'm about to argue, but nothing comes out. I roll my eyes and cross the room anyway.
He shifts, barely, just enough to make space. Except the couch dips more than I expect, and I end up closer than I meant to be. My thigh presses against his, warm and solid. Our knees align. Heat sparks along every point of contact.
His breath catches. Just once.
Mine does too.
I could move. I should. But the air between us feels thick and still, like any sudden shift would snap something fragile.
"Better?" he says, voice rough.
"Mhm."
"You sure? You're practically—"
"Don't say it."
He smirks. "—in my lap."
"Shut up."
"You sat here."
"You told me to."
"I didn't tell you to sit there."
"It's the same couch, Bakugo."
He hums, low. "Guess so."
I stare down into my coffee, pretending it helps. The mug shakes a little in my grip. Tiny ripples fan out at the surface.
He notices immediately. "You're shaking it."
I blink. "Guess I'm cold."
His gaze lingers. "Sure."
Neither of us moves.
The rain outside deepens. A steady rhythm, background to everything else unsaid.
After a while, he murmurs, "You working tonight?"
"Yeah. Closing shift."
He hums again. Quieter this time. Sets his mug down but doesn't say anything else.
But I get it.
A promise that isn't a promise.
A quiet I'll stop by, even if he'll never say it out loud.
It sits between us like a shared secret.
I take another sip just to have something to do. He watches me over the rim of his mug. Sharp, unreadable. The kind of look that feels like it sees too much.
Then, softer than before, he says, "You're not gonna burn out again, are you?"
"I'm fine."
His mouth twitches. Disbelieving. "You always say that."
"Because it's true."
"Sure it is."
I smile. Small. Defensive. "You sound unconvinced."
"I've got eyes."
The laugh breaks out before I can stop it. It hangs in the air, light and real. He doesn't look away this time. Just watches, steady, something unreadable behind his eyes.
"Go ahead, laugh," he says. "I'm hilarious."
"That's a strong word."
"You're still smiling."
It hits harder than it should. The way he says it, Low, sure, like he noticed before I did.
His knee presses into mine again. Not by accident this time. My breath catches in my throat.
Then he leans back slowly, arm draping across the back of the couch. The fabric of his sleeve brushes my shoulder, light and deliberate.
"You gonna keep pretending this is normal?"
"What?" I manage.
"You. Me. Coffee at six-thirty."
"We've had weirder mornings."
He hums. "Guess we have."
The quiet stretches. Full. Heavy. But not uncomfortable.
The apartment feels smaller around it.
The bathroom door creaks. Mina's voice drifts out, groggy but sharp. "Coffee still alive?"
Bakugo mutters, "Barely."
She pads into the room a second later, her hair damp and twisted into a messy knot. One of Eijiro's hoodies hangs off her frame like a dress. She pauses when she sees how close we're sitting on the couch.
Her eyebrows lift. "Well," she says, grin curling slow, "morning."
"Couldn't sleep," I mumble.
"Right," she says, heading for the counter. "Couldn't sleep. Sure."
Bakugo hides a smirk behind his mug, and I elbow him gently.
The spell breaks, just a little. Mina starts clattering around the kitchen, humming off-key. But I don't move. Neither does he. Our legs stay pressed together. The warmth lingers.
Mina's mug clinks against the counter. The smell of fresh coffee seeps into the room like sunlight through fog, chasing away the last of the apartment's quiet.
From the floor, Denki groans. "Why does the sun exist."
"It's raining," Kyoka mumbles from beneath a blanket.
"Then why does light exist?"
Bakugo huffs, part laugh, part exhale. "Because you're loud, dumbass."
Kyoka snorts. Mina grins into her mug.
I shift forward to grab mine, brushing against Bakugo's arm. It's brief, but he goes still again, like he noticed. Like he's choosing not to shift away.
Eijiro is the next to emerge, hair a disaster, hoodie halfway on, blinking like the hallway's personally offended him. "Morning," he croaks. "Smells like caffeine and regret."
Mina beams. "Compliment accepted."
Denki stirs, pushing up with a wince. His hair sticks in all directions. "It's not even seven."
Kyoka launches a pillow at his head. "Then go back to sleep."
"Can't. I think the floor fused with my spine."
Eijiro groans, rubbing his face. "You were already half-asleep when we told you to take the couch."
Denki flops sideways. "Didn't think you'd actually let him have it."
Bakugo, now tugging on a hoodie, doesn't even look up. "You were drooling on the carpet. That's on you."
"I was resting my face."
"Sure."
I bite back a laugh.
It's almost normal again. This tangled, chaotic rhythm that fills every inch of space. A chorus of sleepy sarcasm and clinking mugs and the slow unraveling of silence.
Hanta drifts out of my room next, blanket slung over one shoulder like a cape. He pauses mid-yawn when he sees the couch. His eyes flick from me to Bakugo, brief but sharp.
No comment. No smile yet. Just a quiet, unreadable hum. "Morning," he says, already moving toward the kitchen.
Mina hands him her mug as he passes. "You look like death."
He takes a sniff. "Smells like it too."
"Hey."
"I meant the coffee," he says, smirking.
"Liar."
Eijiro laughs from the fridge. "We've still got frozen waffles and... something green. Denki, want a science experiment?"
"Only if it kills me."
The tension thins a little more. Everyone starts to move.
I glance at Hanta. He's leaned against the counter now, talking to Denki, but I catch the way his eyes flick toward the couch again. Toward Bakugo's hand, resting casual across the back, close enough to brush my shoulder.
It's not jealousy. Not judgment.
Just a quiet kind of awareness.
Bakugo sets his mug down with a quiet clink. "If you're all done whining," he mutters, "we've got an early start."
Denki groans. "What's with the we?"
Bakugo's mouth twitches. "You, me, and whoever doesn't move fast enough to escape."
Eijiro claps him on the back. "You sound chipper for someone who hates mornings."
"Shut up."
I stretch, setting my mug next to his. "Guess we should get ready, then."
"Guess so," he echoes.
It's subtle, the flick of his eyes as I stand. Quick. Gone before anyone can notice.
But I do.
Hanta moves first, slinging his hoodie over one shoulder. "I'll grab my stuff."
"Same," Mina says. "Someone keep Denki from going limp again."
"No promises," Kyoka says, already nudging him with her foot.
"Bribery works," Eijiro calls from the kitchen. "Promise him caffeine and a hoodie."
The apartment shifts into its usual morning chaos. Doors opening. Feet thudding. Voices overlapping as Mina shouts about her missing umbrella, Denki complains about socks, and Hanta reappears with his jacket on backwards.
I'm brushing crumbs off the counter when Hanta steps up beside me, voice low.
"Hey," he says quietly, beneath the noise. "You okay?"
"Yeah," I say. "Why?"
He shrugs, but there's a softness behind it. "You look... different this morning."
My pulse stutters. "Define different."
"Like you didn't sleep much. Or like something's on your mind."
"Something always is."
"Yeah," he says gently. "I know."
He doesn't press. Just taps the counter twice and steps back.
"C'mon," he says. "Let's not be the last ones out."
By the time everyone's gathered at the door, the apartment feels full again. Boots stomping. Coats half-zipped. Kyoka arguing with Denki about headphone theft. Eijiro trying to tame his hair with tap water.
Bakugo's already by the door, bag slung over his shoulder.
As I pass, his fingers brush my sleeve. Light, quick, deliberate.
I glance back.
He meets my eyes. Says nothing.
He doesn't have to.
I nod.
And as I pull away, I catch it again, Hanta watching. His expression unreadable. Not hurt. Not tense. Just... aware.
Then he looks past me and grins. "You ready, Trouble?"
"Always."
"Then let's go before Denki eats the couch cushions."
The rain's finally stopped by the time we spill out onto the sidewalk.
The air's still cool, damp enough that every step sends up the faint smell of wet concrete and coffee. Puddles glint under the streetlights like lazy mirrors.
Eijiro's the first to talk. Of course he is. "Okay, hear me out. If we leave earlier tomorrow, we can hit that new bakery before class."
Mina groans like she's been personally insulted. "Leave earlier? No. Absolutely not."
"They've got that cinnamon thing you like."
Her head snaps up. "...Five minutes earlier."
"Called it," Kyoka mutters.
Denki's half a step behind them, earbuds in, humming loudly to a beat that doesn't match what's actually playing. "Guys, we need a morning anthem," he announces. "Something to motivate us. Like—sonic caffeine."
"How about silence?" Bakugo mutters from ahead.
Denki grins. "Hard pass."
The group falls into rhythm, chaotic, noisy and completely familiar. Chatter overlaps. Someone's laughing too loud. Someone's (Denki) stepping in every puddle on purpose. It's all so normal, the kind of background noise that fills every corner and keeps the edges of everything from closing in.
I hang near the back, Hanta matching my pace easily. His hand brushes the strap of my bag when the sidewalk narrows, warm and grounding.
Bakugo's just ahead, talking low to Eijiro about some soccer strategy, something about field positions or rotations. His voice is softer than it's been in weeks. Not cold. Not sharp. Just... there.
It loosens something in my chest.
Hanta glances over. "You're smiling."
"Am I not allowed?"
"You are. Just don't burn out your cheeks. They'll start charging you rent."
I laugh, bumping him with my shoulder. "You're ridiculous."
"You say that like it's new."
The streetlights flicker as we pass. When we cross the intersection, Bakugo glances back. Just a quick flick of his gaze, like checking something he didn't mean to. His eyes catch mine. Then he looks away.
Hanta sees it. I can tell by the way his head tilts slightly, his focus shifts. No judgment. No reaction. Just quiet awareness.
Mina slows down enough to walk backward, facing both of us. "So, Trouble—what's the record store playlist today? Please tell me you're not still stuck in your sad indie phase."
"Hey," I protest, "it's nostalgic. Not sad."
"Same thing," she grins.
Kyoka snorts. "As long as she doesn't play that one track on loop again."
"It's good background music!"
"It's eight minutes of one guy sighing."
"Art," I say firmly.
Bakugo scoffs. "Pretentious."
I shoot him a look. "You listen to instrumental metal to study."
"Because it works."
"Because it's loud."
"And it drowns out idiots."
Eijiro nearly drops his backpack laughing. "There it is! The banter's back!"
Mina elbows him. "Oh, it's been back."
Bakugo grumbles something under his breath, but it's half-hearted at best. His mouth quirks, barely there. Like maybe even he can't hide the smile this time.
The rest of the walk hums with that same energy. Everyone still half-asleep, trading half-hearted arguments about breakfast versus caffeine. Denki stops twice to fix his shoelaces, despite not actually wearing anything that ties. Eijiro starts trying to balance his umbrella on his shoulder like it's a sword.
Bakugo stays mostly quiet, but not removed. Every once in a while, when Hanta cracks a joke or Mina spins on her heel mid-sentence, I catch him glancing toward me. Never long. Just checking.
By the time we reach the edge of the quad, the morning rush has thickened. The air smells like damp grass and espresso.
Bakugo slows a little. His building's across the courtyard. Same as always.
"See you at the oak?" Eijiro calls.
Bakugo nods once. "Don't be late."
"You're the one who's always late," Denki says.
Bakugo levels him with a flat look that ends that immediately, then flicks his eyes toward me.
It's quick, brief enough to pretend it didn't happen, but steady. A blink of something unspoken.
I nod. "Later."
His mouth twitches. "Yeah."
Then he's gone, footsteps swallowed by the noise of campus.
Hanta exhales beside me, eyes tracking the direction he disappeared. "He's talkative today."
"For him, yeah."
"Mm." His tone's light, but his eyes flick down to me again. "You notice the little things, huh?"
"What do you mean?"
He shrugs. "Just—you get it. People. Moods. That's not nothing."
I nudge a puddle with my toe, watching the ripple spread. "Guess it's a bad habit."
"Nah," he says, voice softer now. "It's one of the good ones."
Behind us, the campus clock chimes the hour. Mina groans about the humidity. Denki's trying to convince Kyoka that his headphones are waterproof (they're not). Eijiro's already veered toward the coffee cart.
Hanta stretches, nodding toward the lecture hall. "Ready for another thrilling academic experience?"
"Can't wait," I deadpan.
"You say that like you mean it."
"I'm an excellent liar."
He grins. "That you are, Trouble."
The lecture hall hums with morning noise.
Notebooks shuffle. Bags unzip. The projector hisses to life with a flash of too-white light.
We fall into our usual seats like we never left.
Denki's already slumped, hood up, pretending to exist. Mina's balancing her coffee precariously on the edge of her desk while scrolling through her phone like it's a competitive sport. Kyoka's got one earbud in and is doodling lyrics in the corner of her notes. Eijiro's flipping pages like it's going to save him from today's material.
Hanta drops into the seat beside me, long legs sprawled, tapping a slow rhythm on my desk with his pen.
"You're way too calm for this early," I mutter.
He grins without looking up. "Inner peace."
"Or caffeine."
"Both."
"You had one cup."
"Quality over quantity, Trouble."
I roll my eyes, but I'm still smiling.
And for the first time in days, it actually sticks.
The professor walks in a minute later, arms full of papers and chaos already tucked in his stride.
"Morning, scholars," he says, dropping a stack of handouts onto the desk with a thud loud enough to silence half the room. "You all look well-rested and emotionally stable. Which is suspicious."
A groan rolls through the class like a shared hangover.
"I'll take that as a cry for help," he deadpans, clicking the projector on. "Today, we're talking research methods. Try not to weep."
Slides flicker to life at the front of the room. The first one is titled 'How to Lie With Data (But Ethically)' in Comic Sans.
Mina wheezes behind her hand.
Kyoka mutters, "This man is unwell."
"Bold of you to assume otherwise," Denki whispers, head already cradled in his arms.
I try to tune in. I really do. The professor's pacing, pointing at graphs and throwing in the occasional sarcastic jab. "You may think this is boring, but one day you'll weaponize this in a group project to prove you did more than you actually did."
The class laughs. I blink hard.
Outside, rain starts up again, soft against the windows, just enough to dull the edge of the fluorescent lights. It's oddly soothing, dangerously so.
My focus slips, and I start doodling spirals in the corner of my notes. Over and over. The same swirl.
Hanta leans over and taps my notebook. "You're zoning."
"Am not."
"You drew the same swirl seven times."
"It's abstract art."
"Yeah?" He nods solemnly. "A minimalist tragedy."
I snort.
Across the row, Mina leans forward and hisses, "You two are the worst students in this entire lecture hall."
"Rude," I whisper back.
"We're participating," Hanta adds, halo-innocent.
"In what?"
"The quiet collapse of modern education," he replies smoothly.
Kyoka doesn't look up. "Can someone shut him up before the professor does?"
Denki mumbles into the desk, "Too late. We're all doomed."
Eijiro chuckles as he flips a page in his notes. "Speak for yourselves. I'm thriving."
The professor snaps his fingers from the front. "Team Chaos Row," he says, not even glancing up from his laptop. "Try and pretend you're not failing in HD."
Mina puts a hand over her heart. "I feel so seen."
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "You are seen. Every week. It's like we're on a watchlist."
"Group project ideas," the professor says suddenly, pointing to the new slide titled Good Intentions, Terrible Execution: A Cautionary Tale. "I expect pitches next class. Impress me or at least amuse me."
A collective groan rises again. Denki actually whimpers.
I try to focus. I do. But—
"You gonna keep pretending this is normal?"
Bakugo's voice drifts back in, quieter than it should be. Just a memory, but sharp. His smirk. The brush of his knee this morning. The tension. The way my name sounded in his mouth, even when he didn't say it out loud.
I blink down at my notes. One more swirl joins the margin.
Beside me, Hanta taps his pen twice on the desk before asking, "You good?"
I nod. "Yeah."
He watches me for a second. Doesn't push. Just murmurs, "Okay. Just checking."
There's something about the steadiness in his voice that keeps me anchored, even when everything in my chest is... less steady.
The lecture continues, kind of. Mina starts sliding sticky notes across the desk. First a badly drawn ghost with the caption RIP my attention span. Then a stick figure lying in a grave with me if he assigns reading scribbled above it.
Kyoka steals my pen and writes help in big dramatic cursive in the margin of her own notebook, then slides it back like a hostage message.
It's stupid. Distracting. Comforting.
And it keeps me here. Keeps me from spiraling.
When the professor finally dismisses us with a cheery "Go forth, sleep-deprived goblins," the collective sigh is practically spiritual.
Chairs scrape. Bags zip. Eijiro raises both fists in mock victory. "We survived!"
"Barely," Denki groans, still halfway asleep.
Hanta stretches beside me, shoulder brushing mine. "You look like you need food more than notes."
"Probably true."
"I'll make sure Mina doesn't let you survive on sugar and caffeine."
I glance over. "You volunteering as tribute?"
"Clearly," he says, tucking his pen behind his ear. "Responsibility looks good on me."
I smirk. "Don't get cocky."
"Too late."
We fall in with the rest of the students heading out, laughter rising in bursts behind us. The hallway smells like rain and cheap vending machine coffee. Outside, the world's still gray, pavement slick, but the sky looks like it might break soon.
Somewhere under all the noise, one thought lingers. Persistent. Uninvited.
Bakugo.
Mina loops her arm through Kyoka's. "We're grabbing drinks before class. Anyone coming?"
Eijiro raises a hand. "If by drinks you mean caffeine."
"What else?"
They veer off toward another building, Denki trailing behind, already halfway into a ramble about energy drink flavors.
Hanta and I hang back. Our pace is slower, easier. Comfortable in that way the end of the day sometimes is.
He glances over. "You okay, Trouble?"
"That's the third time you've asked me today."
"And?"
"I'm fine."
He nods like he half-believes me but doesn't press. I appreciate that about him. Knowing when to let quiet be enough.
The rest of the school day doesn't drag, exactly. Just stretches.
Not the sharp ache of boredom. More like time's gone soft around the edges, each class blending into the next. Fluorescent lights hum overhead. Sneakers squeak against linoleum. The clock ticks too loud, too steady.
By the time my next class starts, half the room already looks like they've hit a wall. The professor's voice fades in and out. Something about grading curves, peer review, and expectations.
I take notes without reading them, pen moving across the page just to keep my hands busy.
Outside, the sky still hasn't changed. Gray and unmoving. Like the whole day's stuck in pause.
My phone buzzes once in my pocket. I slide it out just enough to peek:
Mina: dying. send help.
Me: you've been in class for 12 minutes.
Mina: longest 12 minutes of my life.
Me: i believe you.
Mina: oak tree after school, yeah?
Me: duh.
A smile tugs at the corner of my mouth. I don't fight it.
When the lecture finally ends, I stretch, shove my notebook into my bag, and slip into the hallway.
The corridor's packed. Shoulder to shoulder movement, backpacks bumping, voices loud in that half-delirious way they get near the end of a long day.
Through the crowd, I catch sight of Hanta.
He's leaning against the wall across from another classroom, earbuds in, hair tousled like he's run his hands through it one too many times. When he sees me, he grins. Lazy, bright, familiar. He mouths something across the distance.
"Survive?"
I roll my eyes but nod.
He presses a hand to his heart dramatically, mouthing, "Proud of you."
I shake my head and keep walking, smile still tugging at my mouth.
The rest of the day drifts.
Pieces of conversation. Empty stairwells. Cold air leaking through old windows.
Sometimes I think about Bakugo.
Not intentionally. Not all the time. But he lingers.
It's easier to find him this week. Not because I'm looking, not exactly, but because he's stopped hiding. I catch glimpses. Him crossing the quad with some guys from the team. Sitting under the tree near the athletics building. Waiting by the steps with his earbuds in, scrolling through something he's pretending not to care about.
He doesn't look lost in thought. Just distant. Tuned slightly out of sync.
And sometimes, he looks up.
Not always. Not in obvious ways. But often enough that the timing feels deliberate.
We don't talk, not outside the group, not yet. But the silence doesn't sting anymore. It hums, low and steady, like a thread pulled taut under everything else.
By the final class, I'm fried. Mina's texted three more times to say she deserves an award for not walking out mid-lecture. Kyoka sent a meme that nails the specific flavor of existential dread that comes from reading bullet points you don't understand.
The professor dismisses us.
The hallway erupts. Shuffling feet, opened lockers, the buzz of near-freedom. The kind of noise that only happens when everyone's trying to pretend they're not already mentally checked out.
I step outside, backpack dragging heavy against my shoulder. The air hits first. Cold, sharp, still smelling faintly like wet pavement and cafeteria coffee.
The sky hasn't moved.
Clouds thick and low, like a blanket pressed overhead. Everything feels soft around the edges. Quiet, somehow. Like the pause before something starts again.
By the time I reach the oak tree, the campus has already started to empty. Just clusters of students scattered across the grass, a few bikes cutting through puddles, and the sound of music drifting from somewhere near the dorms.
Mina's already there, stretched out on the grass with her hair fanned around her like a halo, scrolling through her phone. Denki's sitting cross-legged nearby, flicking through a deck of cards he definitely stole from someone's dorm. Kyoka leans against the tree trunk, one earbud in, humming to the beat of something only she can hear. Eijiro's sprawled beside her, tossing a soccer ball in the air and nearly hitting Denki every time.
"Hey," I call out.
Mina looks up, grinning. "Look who survived Thursday."
"Barely."
"Don't we all," Kyoka mutters.
Denki holds up the cards. "You're just in time. I'm teaching Eijiro how to lose."
"You're teaching me how to cheat," Eijiro says.
"Semantics."
The sound of their voices fills the space. It feels like exhaling after holding your breath all day.
Hanta shows up a minute later, sliding into the spot beside me, legs stretched out. His shoulder brushes mine, casual but there.
"Hey, Trouble."
"Hey," I say back, smiling.
"Work later?"
"Yeah. Closing."
He makes a face. "Rough."
"Normal."
He tilts his head. "You ever take a night off?"
"From what?"
"Everything."
I shrug, staring out at the fading light. "Haven't really thought about it."
He hums. "You should. You'd look good doing nothing."
Before I can respond, Mina's voice cuts through. "Okay, everyone listen up."
Denki groans. "No, we're not doing another one of your pep talks."
"This isn't a pep talk," she says, sitting up. "It's logistics."
"Same thing," Kyoka mutters.
Mina rolls her eyes. "I'm not staying at the boys' house tonight. Too messy, and I can't do another morning of Eijiro's weird breakfast experiments. But we are hanging out soon. Deal?"
Everyone nods, a low hum of agreement.
Bakugo's voice joins in before anyone realizes he's there. "That's a lot of talking for someone who said she was tired."
I turn.
He's walking up from the path, one hand shoved in his pocket, hair still damp from what looks like a quick shower. His shirt clings a little, dark gray with a streak of something like grass on the sleeve.
"You know you could just say hi like a normal person," Mina says.
"Hi," he deadpans.
Denki blinks. "Wait. Did you shower?"
Bakugo scowls. "Yeah?"
Mina grins. "Voluntary hygiene. You have missed us."
Bakugo grunts, but doesn't deny it. Just drops his bag near the tree and sits.
The group falls into rhythm. Lazy laughter, scattered jokes, the kind of dynamic that doesn't need to be forced. Everyone slots back into place like they never left.
Mina's ranting about potential Halloween costumes. Kyoka pretends not to listen but is clearly keeping tabs. Denki's half-asleep against his backpack. Eijiro keeps laughing at nothing, cheeks pink from the fading sun.
It feels like normal again.
Or almost.
Bakugo's next to me. Not right next to me, but closer than he used to sit. Close enough that I catch the faint scent of clean soap and the edge of his cologne. The air's still cool from the morning rain, but he's warm beside me. Steady without trying to be.
Our knees don't touch, but they could. If I moved just a little.
He doesn't talk much, not over the rest of them. Just listens. The corner of his mouth twitching once or twice when Denki says something dumb. It's subtle. Easy to miss. But I see it.
That trace of the version of him that used to laugh more often.
Mina's in the middle of suggesting that we all go as some elaborate group costume when Bakugo finally glances my way.
"You closing tonight?" he says quietly.
It isn't a question.
It's memory.
We talked about it this morning, in the soft light before anyone else was awake, coffee half made, his voice low and calm.
Still, I nod. "Yeah."
He hums.
That same quiet, low sound from this morning. The one that isn't exactly agreement, but not nothing either.
It sits in the air between us, a quiet understanding threaded through the noise of the group.
Mina's talking again before I can read into it. "Okay, so hear me out. Matching costumes."
"No," Kyoka says immediately.
"You didn't even hear the idea!"
"Still no."
Eijiro laughs. "You said that about last year's idea, and you guys said it turned out awesome."
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "Last year's idea was chaos."
Mina smirks. "Exactly. Awesome."
Denki perks up. "Wait, what if we go as—"
"No," Bakugo cuts in.
Denki groans. "You don't even know what I was gonna say!"
"Don't need to. It's stupid."
"You're mean."
Bakugo doesn't even blink. "And you're loud."
It's the first real back and forth he's had with anyone in days, and it sparks something easy through the group. Eijiro's still laughing, Denki dramatically clutches his heart, Mina mock gasps, and Kyoka mutters something about "predictable men."
But I can feel it. that subtle shift.
The way Bakugo's tone isn't cutting anymore, not really.
The faint amusement tucked under his words.
The soft exhale he doesn't realize he gives after Denki calls him a buzzkill.
He's letting himself be part of it again.
Across from me, Kyoka's the only one who actually lived through last year's costume chaos.
Mina and I had just pulled her into the idea the week before, and we didn't know anyone else yet. But Eijiro still laughs like he was there, which means he's heard the stories.
Probably from Mina. Or maybe from me, when we were all talking about what to do this year. It's the kind of memory that echoes even secondhand.
And somehow, it makes the whole thing feel closer.
Eventually, Mina checks the time and stands, brushing grass from her jeans. "Okay, degenerates, I'm starving. Let's grab food before we actually pass out."
Kyoka sighs but gets up. Denki scrambles to his feet, stretching like he's done something physically exhausting. Eijiro's already talking about ordering takeout later.
Hanta turns to me. "You got time before work?"
"Not really. I gotta head out soon."
He nods. "I'll walk you."
"You don't have to—"
"I know," he says, with a grin. "Still gonna."
I laugh softly. "Fine."
Mina grins at us from over her shoulder. "Don't work too hard tonight, okay?"
I raise a brow. "You're one to talk."
She waves it off. "That's different. I'm adorable."
"You're impossible."
"Same thing!" she calls, already walking down the path with Kyoka and Eijiro.
Denki trails after them, "Don't forget drinks for tomorrow!"
Bakugo's still by the tree when I turn back.
The sun's lower now, light catching in his hair. He's watching the group go, expression unreadable but quiet. The tension in his shoulders is gone.
When I take a step, his gaze flicks to mine.
Just once.
Just long enough for it to matter.
The look isn't sharp. It's steady.
Something in it says yeah. I remember.
I nod once, more to myself than to him, and follow Hanta down the path toward the street.
The walk from campus to work is quiet today. That kind of midweek lull where the city exhales, stretched thin on caffeine and deadlines.
Rain from earlier still clings to the pavement, every step kicking up the smell of wet asphalt and burnt coffee filters.
Hanta walks beside me, hands shoved deep in his jacket pockets, humming under his breath. Some song he's probably mixing for fun. Something low and rhythmic, just enough to fill the silence.
We've walked this path enough times that we don't need to talk right away. The quiet between us isn't awkward anymore. It's familiar. Soft. The kind that settles like worn-in denim.
"You ever think about how weird it is we all ended up here?" he says finally.
I glance at him. "Define weird."
"Like—we're all from the same area, right? Eijiro and I go back a couple years, but the rest of us? No clue how we missed each other. And now we're just... here. Together. What are the odds?"
"Honestly?" I kick at a pebble, watching it skitter ahead of us. "Low. Mina and I always swore we'd get out, though. She used to say we'd run off to some big city and start over."
He grins, bumping his shoulder lightly into mine. "And you did."
"Yeah. Sorta." I smile, small but real. "We used to sit in her mom's driveway during summer break, lying on the hood of her car, talking about everything we'd do once we escaped the town with one grocery store and no stoplights."
"That sounds like hell."
"It wasn't," I say. "Just... small. The kind of place where everyone thinks they know you."
He hums, thoughtful. "That's what mine was like, too. Blink and you miss it."
"Yeah?"
He nods. "Technically the next town over from yours, actually. We used to play your high school in soccer."
I stop mid-step. "Wait—seriously? Which school were you?"
"Riverside."
I groan. "Ugh. You guys were the worst."
He laughs. "We were the best, actually. I remember your school's band, though. Pink uniforms, right?"
"Don't remind me."
"You were in it?"
"I wasn't in band." I grimace. "I was the one painting the giant spirit banners and running the snack table at halftime."
His smile is wide and unbothered. "That's adorable."
"Shut up."
He chuckles, warm and easy. "See? Fate. I probably saw you back then and didn't even know."
"Probably saw Mina first," I tease. "She had that bleached high school hair phase."
He cackles. "Oh God, the tiger-stripe one?"
"Yep."
"Legendary."
I shake my head. "We thought we were cool. Spent an entire summer trying to start a garage band even though neither of us could actually play an instrument."
"So the chaos goes way back."
"Basically."
Another block passes in comfortable silence.
Then, softer, "You glad you got out?"
It lands heavier than it sounds.
I think about the late nights with Mina, the record store, the hum of the streetlights, the noise and stretch of a city that's too big and somehow just right.
"Yeah," I say finally. "Sometimes I miss the quiet, but... I like this version of me better."
He nods, eyes forward. "Yeah. I get that."
"You too?"
He hesitates. "Yeah. My folks still live back home. They're good people, just... they like their routines. Same diner every Friday. Same two-lane road to work. I think if I'd stayed, I would've turned into them without realizing it."
"That scares you?"
"Used to," he says. "Now I just don't wanna stop changing."
I glance at him. "That's not a bad thing."
"Depends who you ask." He smirks faintly. "My dad says I'm restless. My mom says I'm searching."
"Which one's right?"
"Probably both." He nudges another pebble into a puddle. "What about you? What'd your mom say when you left?"
I huff out a laugh. "She pretended to be mad, but packed me extra coffee pods and left a list of 'adult reminders' I still have taped to my fridge."
He laughs. "What's number one?"
"Don't date anyone who calls themselves an entrepreneur."
He actually wheezes. "That's solid."
"Number two's worse. 'Never trust a man who says he doesn't like cats.'"
He grins. "What if he's allergic?"
"Then he has to prove it."
His laugh rolls low, warm enough to melt the air between us. "Remind me never to meet your mom."
"She'd love you."
He raises a brow. "Yeah?"
"You're charming. She's weak for that."
He grins again, slower this time. A little tilted. "Good to know."
The quiet that follows hums with something new. Not tense. Not awkward. Just full. Like we're both holding something unsaid in our mouths, waiting to see who swallows it first.
The storefront comes into view before either of us breaks it.
Side Street Records glows just ahead. Neon sign buzzing pink and white, its reflection fractured in the rain-puddled sidewalk.
Hanta stops at the door with me.
"Hey," he says, voice gentler now. "Thanks for telling me all that. Kinda nice knowing what made you, you."
I meet his eyes. "Same goes for you."
He nods, easy and sincere. "Text me when you're done. I'll walk you home."
"You always do."
He grins. "Habit."
I smile back, one corner of my mouth lifting. "Good one."
He turns, and I watch his silhouette catch in the neon glow. The curve of his jaw, the warmth tucked behind his grin.
And for just a second, I think about earlier.
Bakugo under the oak tree.
The way he looked at me like he already knew I'd show up.
That quiet hum. I'll stop by.
Two completely different kinds of warmth.
Both settle deep in my chest as I push through the door.
The bell above it chimes soft and familiar, and I exhale into the quiet.
By the time I start my shift, the rain's already started again. Light enough to be annoying, steady enough that every customer walks in with damp sleeves and the smell of wet concrete clinging to their clothes.
The store always smells faintly like dust and coffee, like old vinyl sleeves and wood polish. It's warm, even when the weather isn't, humming softly with whatever album the manager queued up before she left for the night. Right now, it's Fleetwood Mac. Predictable. Perfect.
The store's not big. Just a few aisles of vinyl, a couple aisles of CDs, a wall of used records alphabetized within an inch of their lives, a small listening station. A counter with an ancient register that only works if you hit it twice. A few mismatched stools. A corkboard crowded with gig flyers and band stickers no one's brave enough to peel off.
I clock in, slide behind the counter, and wave off the girl from the previous shift as she throws on her jacket.
"Good luck," she says, half-laughing. "Delivery guy was early tonight, but you'll probably get stragglers."
"Noted," I say, already moving toward the back.
The rest of the evening settles into rhythm. A few customers drift in and out. Students, regulars, the guy who always lingers in the jazz section but never buys anything. I hum under my breath while I restock the front display.
Around seven, the delivery guy drops off a few small boxes. Nothing like Tuesday's chaos. Just a handful of new arrivals and a crate of sleeves. Easy work.
It's quiet, in that soft, comforting kind of way. The ceiling fan hums overhead. Rain taps against the windows. The occasional squeak of my sneakers echoes through the floorboards.
I check the time on my phone.
7:08.
And there it is.
A text from a number I don't have saved, but recognize instantly.
Unknown Number: what coffee do you want
My heart stutters.
It's him.
I don't even have to ask.
I stare at the message for a solid five seconds before finally typing back.
Me: who is this
His response comes almost immediately.
Bakugo: don't be an idiot
A laugh slips out before I can stop it, low and surprised.
Me: you're the one texting me first. that's suspicious behavior.
There's a pause. I can practically picture the way he's reading it. Probably rolling his eyes, jaw set, thumb hovering.
Bakugo: you're not funny.
pick a coffee.
Me: surprise me.
Bakugo: that's annoying.
Me: i know.
Longer pause this time.
I set the phone down, screen up, pretending I'm not watching it like a storm might roll through it.
Bakugo: fine. be there soon.
Soon.
My stomach does that slow, rolling thing it always does when it comes to him.
I flip the phone over and make myself move. Check the sleeves. Count the CDs. Straighten the posters near the register. Anything.
The rain outside picks up. Heavier now, more rhythm than drizzle. I sweep near the counter, slow and steady. The faint hum of guitar fills the space between the broom and my thoughts.
It's not that I'm waiting for him.
I just... remember what he said.
By the time I've swept the last aisle and gathered the dustpan, I've started to feel ridiculous.
And then the bell over the door rings.
Bakugo steps inside, shaking rain from his sleeves. His hoodie's damp at the edges, hair pushed back from his forehead, the ends curling slightly, still wet. He's holding a drink tray with two cups. One black. One definitely not.
He sets it on the counter like it's not a big deal.
"Guessing," he says.
I walk over, curiosity already pulling me in. The lid on mine's scribbled with black marker, some kind of elaborate Frankenstein order. I read it twice and huff a laugh.
"Seriously?"
He shrugs. "Seemed like something you'd drink."
I lift it, take a sip. It's... actually good.
Spiced. Not too sweet. Unexpected.
"You guessed this?"
"Lucky," he mutters. But the smirk tugging at his mouth says otherwise.
The air shifts. Warmer somehow, even with the rain.
He leans on the counter, glancing at the boxes near the back. "Busy?"
"Not really. Just a few things to restock."
He nods toward the closest box. "You done with that one?"
"Almost."
"I'll finish it."
"You don't—"
But he's already crouching beside it, pulling out sleeves like he does this every week. Like he's supposed to be here.
I watch him for a beat too long before kneeling beside him. I hand over a stack, and when our fingers brush, he doesn't pull away.
"You really don't have to help every time you show up," I say, voice quiet.
He shrugs. "Doesn't look like anyone else's gonna do it right."
"Wow. High praise."
"Someone's gotta teach you not to bend the corners."
I scoff. "You're impossible."
He glances up, and there's a smile. Small. Real. The kind I don't think he realizes he's wearing.
"Guess we're both impossible," he says.
We work like that for a while. Sleeves passed. Boxes shuffled. The rain still steady. Every so often, our hands brush again.
He never moves first.
When we finish, he stands, dusts his palms off on his jeans, and surveys the work.
"Better."
"Perfectionist," I mutter.
"Someone's gotta be."
"You saying I'm not?"
He looks at me then, sharp and steady.
"You're close."
The words hit somewhere low in my chest.
He glances back toward the counter. "You eat yet?"
"Not till after close."
His frown is automatic. "That's late."
"I'm used to it."
He hesitates. "I'll bring something next time."
Next time.
It hangs there, softer than it should be.
He grabs his coffee from the tray. "Don't stay too late."
"Try not to worry about me," I tease.
"Wasn't," he says, but the look he gives me lingers.
When the bell jingles behind him, it sounds too quiet.
I stand there, eyes on the door, his cup still warm under my hand.
What coffee do you want.
The words loop until they're softer than a whisper.
The store's quieter after he leaves.
Not the peaceful kind of quiet, not really. The kind that hums.
Like something's still hanging in the air, caught between the last notes of Fleetwood Mac and the soft scrape of the broom across the floor. I hum along without realizing, just to fill the silence.
My phone's facedown on the counter. The screen lights up now and then, soft and steady. A reminder of that text from earlier.
I don't check it again. I don't have to.
The clock blinks 9:37.
I sweep one last time, gather the dustpan, and flip the lights in the back. The front stays lit in that faint, familiar glow. The neon Side Street Records sign casting pink light over the counter like it always does.
By 9:50, it's done. The store smells like rain and vinyl, and my shoulders ache in that post-shift way that feels more earned than anything else. I slide the broom into the closet, clock out, sling my bag over my shoulder, and step outside.
Cool air hits me. The rain's slowed to a mist. The street's slick and gold under the streetlamps, everything shining.
I lock the door behind me and turn toward the corner.
And there he is.
Hanta's leaning against the lamppost across the street, hands tucked into his jacket pockets, hood up. The streetlight catches his grin just enough when he spots me.
"You're late," I call softly, stepping off the curb.
He pushes off the post and falls into step beside me. "You're early."
"It's ten."
"Exactly. You're usually still mid-sweep by now. What happened? Store haunt itself clean?"
I shrug. "Got help."
"Help?" His tone's easy, curious, but there's something sharper underneath. "From who?"
"Bakugo."
He hums, glancing sideways. "Guess that explains the speed. I've seen him blitz through inventory like he was born restocking."
I smile a little. "Yeah. He's efficient."
"Intense," Hanta says, like he's correcting me.
"Also that."
I expect a joke, but he just nods. It's casual. Nonchalant, even. But not unaware.
A beat later, he bumps my shoulder. "Anyway, I'm clearly the superior option for walk-home duty."
"You just want credit."
"I want safety points. And maybe a snack."
"You didn't bring snacks."
"I brought me. That's enough."
I laugh quietly, and the sound threads warm through the chill in the air.
We walk in sync, shoes tapping against wet pavement. The café on the corner still glows low through the windows, chairs flipped onto tables inside.
He tilts his head toward it. "You want something warm? Hot chocolate?"
I shake my head. "Too much caffeine already."
He grins. "Bakugo again?"
"You're just trying to get me to admit it."
"Worked, didn't it?"
I roll my eyes.
"You two used to talk more," he says suddenly.
I blink. "Me and Bakugo?"
He nods. "Back when all of us first started hanging out. You'd fight like multiple times a week, but it was still talking."
"Guess we got better at shutting up," I murmur.
He hums like he hears the part I didn't say.
We pass a puddle glittering gold, and for a moment the only sound is the city. Distant traffic, a breeze rustling somewhere up the street.
Then, softer, "You know you don't have to know what it is. Or what it isn't."
I glance at him. "What if I want to know?"
"Then take your time." He doesn't look at me when he says it. "You always try to rush your own feelings. Like there's a deadline."
"Feels like there is sometimes."
"Not for this."
We fall quiet again. Not heavy, just full.
When we reach the apartment building, I slow under the soft buzz of the lobby light.
"Thanks for walking me," I say.
"Always."
"I mean it, Hanta. You don't have to—"
"I know," he says gently. "But I want to."
The words land like something steadier than a promise.
He steps back, hood still up, hands deep in his jacket. "Night, Trouble."
"Night."
He doesn't leave until I've got my key in the door.
And when he does, I watch until the curve of the street swallows him. Until the soft mist of rain blurs the gold of the streetlights and his silhouette fades out like a quiet thought I can't hold onto long enough to name.
When I finally step inside, the apartment's dark, quiet. Mina must've already crashed.
I drop my bag by the door, kick off my shoes, and lean against the counter for a second, breathing in the stillness.
The day replays in flashes.
The text.
The coffee.
The quiet smiles that weren't supposed to mean anything.
I close my eyes, thumb brushing over the condensation still clinging to the cup in my hand.
"Next time," he'd said.
It shouldn't sound like a promise.
But it does.
I set the cup down and stare at it for a second too long before exhaling and rubbing a hand over my face.
Mina's door is cracked. A wedge of warm lamplight spills into the hall. I knock lightly against the frame, already half-expecting her to be awake.
She's cross-legged on her bed, laptop open, hair wild from where she's pulled the braid loose. There's a half-eaten bag of chips near her knee and a forgotten mug sitting cold on the nightstand.
She looks up the second she sees me. "You look like your brain's still playing catch-up."
"Maybe it is," I say, leaning against the doorway. "Shouldn't you be asleep?"
"I could say the same for you." She pats the spot beside her. "Come sit. You've got that 'post-shift meets existential spiral' vibe."
I manage a faint smile. "That specific?"
"I'm an expert."
I toe off the rest of my socks and sink onto the mattress beside her. The weight of the day settles in my spine, slow and familiar. Neither of us says anything at first. The soft drum of rain outside fills the space between us.
Then Mina nudges my arm. "Long day?"
"Long week."
She hums. "Wanna talk about it?"
I hesitate. "I don't know what to say."
"That's okay," she says gently. "You don't have to know. But if there's something, I'm here."
I stare down at my hands. My voice comes quieter this time. "He came by again."
Mina doesn't ask who. She just nods. "Bakugo."
"Yeah."
"And?"
"He brought coffee."
Her mouth curves. "Of course he did."
"It wasn't—" I stop myself, exhaling. "It wasn't a big thing."
"Did it feel like one?"
I glance at her. She's not pushing, just waiting.
"I don't know," I say finally. "It's... complicated."
"It's always been complicated with him."
"Yeah."
The silence that follows is softer. Not heavy, just honest.
And before I can stop myself, the rest slips out quietly. "...and then there's Hanta."
Mina doesn't react with surprise or teasing. She just breathes out slowly, like she understands the shape of what I didn't say.
"You're juggling a lot in your head," she says softly. "You don't have to solve all of it tonight."
I nod, the words settling warm and steady in my chest.
She reaches for another chip and crunches it obnoxiously. "You're off tomorrow, yeah?"
I laugh under my breath. "Yeah."
"Good," she says through a mouthful. "Because if you weren't, I was gonna stage an intervention."
I snort. "Very subtle."
"I contain multitudes."
"You contain caffeine and bad decisions."
"And yet, you love me."
I lean back on my elbows and glance over. "I do."
"Then go to bed before I start crying from sleep deprivation."
I yawn, already half-laughing. "Night, Mina."
"Night, Trouble," she calls, just as I slip out the door.
When I step back into the hall, the apartment's quiet again. The kind of quiet that feels settled, not empty. Mina's door is shut, her light off now. The silence hums around the edges of everything.
My room's dim. The only light comes from the faint city glow slipping through the blinds, stretching pale stripes across the floor. Hanta's makeshift bed is still there, but it's been tidied. Blanket folded, pillow set back against the wall like he'd never been there at all.
I change into sweats, peel off the layers of the day one by one, and crawl into bed. The sheets are cold at first. I don't bother turning on the lamp.
Just breathe.
The weight of everything catches up all at once. Not heavy, not sharp, just... full. Like I've been holding my breath without realizing it.
Rain taps against the window in a slow rhythm. The fridge hums from the kitchen. Somewhere beyond the walls, a siren fades into the distance. Even the clock in the living room feels louder in the stillness, each second stretching long and slow.
I close my eyes.
But sleep doesn't come easy.
Not with my mind looping back.
To the message.
The quiet walk.
The way his hand brushed mine for half a second too long.
And the look, that last look he gave me before leaving. Like he was right on the edge of saying something. Like maybe the words were there, waiting, but he held them back.
I replay it anyway. That moment by the door. The silence between us. The way his voice dropped just enough when he said it.
"Next time."
It shouldn't sound like a promise.
But it does.
And that might be why I can't sleep.
Chapter 40
Summary:
16k words
After classes, Mina ropes the group into decorating the apartment and cooking dinner together. Chaos follows. Hanta claims victory over the skeletons, Eijiro nearly stabs himself with a pushpin, and Bakugo takes over the kitchen like it’s a personal challenge.
The night ends in two chaotic rounds of Mafia. First round, Bakugo’s a villager, and the villagers win. Second round, he’s the Mafia, and somehow wins again. The group is outraged. He doesn’t gloat, but he doesn’t have to.
It’s loud, messy, and perfect. And under the laughter and trash talk, something quieter lingers. Glances. Shifts. Something unspoken starting to settle in the space between them.
Chapter Text
Mina's music is the first thing that breaks the quiet. Something bright and saccharine, all shimmering synths and summer nostalgia. Way too cheerful for how gray it looks outside.
It's muffled at first, just a thrum beneath the old heater's groan. Then her door swings open halfway through the chorus and the whole apartment wakes up with it.
I roll onto my back and stare at the ceiling, blinking slow. Everything feels heavy in that early morning way, limbs dulled, brain foggy. But the scent of coffee drifts in, warm and grounding. Familiar. Hard to resist.
It's not a bad morning. Just early. Still. Quiet in a way that feels earned.
I drag myself out of bed, tugging on the hoodie crumpled beside my blanket. My phone goes into my pocket. The floor's cold against my bare feet as I pad into the hallway.
Mina's already in motion like it's noon.
She's perched on the counter when I reach the kitchen, one leg swinging, phone in one hand and a spoon in the other. Her curls are still soft from last night's leave-in. Clipped back just enough to keep them from her eyes, but plenty have escaped to frame her face.
She's wearing a giant cream sweater half-tucked into a black denim skirt, patterned tights underneath, and those worn brown boots she loves. The ones with the little heel click that somehow matches her energy.
There's glitter across her collarbones. Some of it's made its way to her sleeves. She's chaos in motion and weirdly put together all at once.
She clocks me before I say anything. "Morning, sunshine."
"Define morning," I mumble, heading straight for the coffee pot.
"Define sunshine," she fires back, biting her spoon.
The kitchen smells like dark roast, vanilla body spray, and something faintly burned, probably toast. Sunlight filters in sideways through the blinds, soft gold on linoleum. I pour a mug and lean against the counter, half-dead but still standing.
"You're way too alive for a Friday," I say.
"You mean awake."
"No, I mean aggressively conscious."
She hops down and reaches for her own mug. "Try it sometime. It builds character."
"I'm functioning."
She sips. "Debatable."
The record player's humming something slow from the living room. One of her self-curated vibes only playlists. The air's warm, but the silence between us feels cooler somehow. Not awkward. Just quieter than usual. Like I haven't fully clicked back into myself yet.
She leans on the opposite counter, watching me. "You've been kinda quiet this week."
I blink over my mug. "That's new?"
"Not like silent quiet," she says, twirling her spoon. "More like... preoccupied quiet. Like your brain's off somewhere else."
I arch a brow. "You psychoanalyzing me already? We're not even in class yet."
She smiles. "Everything's psychology if you're nosy enough."
I snort under my breath. "You sound like Denki."
Her jaw drops. "Rude."
She points her spoon at me, mock-offended, then softens. "Seriously though. You good?"
I don't answer right away. Take another sip. Let the warmth linger. "Yeah. Just tired."
She doesn't press, not yet, but she doesn't buy it either. Her gaze stays sharp behind that sleep-smudged eyeliner. Watching the corners. Reading the things I haven't said.
"Well," she says eventually, light again, "lucky for us, it's Friday. Which means caffeine, gossip, and pretending we're not behind on literally everything."
"That's your plan."
"It's our plan." She straightens like she's making a public statement. "We're meeting everyone at the usual spot, right?"
"Yeah."
"Perfect. If anyone brings up midterms again, I reserve the right to commit a mild crime."
I raise an eyebrow. "Who made that law?"
"Me. Just now." She grins, proud. "Very official."
I set my mug beside hers. "You ever think about how much chaos we'd save if we all lived in one house?"
She gasps. "Absolutely not. I feed on chaos. It keeps my pores clear."
"You're unhinged."
"Thank you."
She disappears down the hall, music still thumping from the record player. When she reemerges, she's got her tote bag slung over one shoulder and a caramel-colored scarf wrapped messily around her neck. She pauses at the hallway mirror, adds a swipe of gloss, and poses like she's on a street style blog.
"Do I look too good for class?"
"You always do."
"Perfect." She spins toward me, hands on her hips. "Let's go make the world jealous."
I can't help the soft smile that slips out. "You go ahead. I'll walk ten paces behind looking unimpressed."
"Teamwork," she beams, clinking her mug against mine before dropping it in the sink. "If we don't leave now, Kyoka's gonna text us a death threat, and Bakugo will appear like a cryptid just to tell us we're late."
"That... tracks."
"I know, right?" she says, grabbing the keys.
The hallway smells faintly like rain, someone must've left a window open overnight. Outside, the morning hits cool and damp. Sky heavy. Pavement still glistening from whatever storm passed through before dawn.
Mina loops her arm through mine on the stairs. "So," she says, "what's today's vibe?"
"Survive class, dodge eye contact, maybe eat something that isn't toast."
"Ambitious. I like it."
She's already skimming the group chat as we hit the sidewalk. "Kyoka says they're heading toward the field. Eijiro forgot his wallet. Denki's threatening to commit coffee theft."
"Nothing new."
"And—oh my god." She stops walking. "Hanta sent a selfie. Caption: 'Mina this is your reminder to not be late.' He used the dog filter."
I groan. "He only does that to get a reaction."
"And it works," she sings.
"Don't feed his ego."
"Too late."
She pockets her phone, tugs my arm closer, and matches my stride like she's done it a hundred times. "You ever notice how Fridays feel different?" she asks. "Like everything's softer? Even professors give up by lunch."
I nod. "It's like everyone's holding their breath until the weekend."
"Exactly," she says, like I passed a test. "So that means you are going to stop spiraling and actually enjoy today."
"I'm not spiraling."
She tilts her head. "You're making your quiet face again."
"My what?"
"You know. That look you get when you're thinking about things you don't feel like talking about."
"That's not a real thing."
"It is," she says with authority. "I'm observant."
"You're projecting."
"I'm a beacon of emotional transparency."
I snort. "Sure."
She bumps her shoulder against mine. "Fine. Keep your secrets. But you're smiling again, so I win."
"You keep score?"
"Constantly."
By the time the campus clocktower comes into view, the city's come alive with morning sounds. Distant voices, car doors slamming, the hum of the espresso machine across the street. The sky stays cloudy, but the light has softened into a pale gold, catching on puddles from last night's rain.
Mina tightens her scarf and squints against the breeze. "You know what?" she says. "This is a good morning."
"You say that every morning."
"Because I make them good."
I laugh under my breath and shake my head. "You're impossible."
"Thank you," she says, bumping her shoulder into mine.
We turn onto the path that leads toward the field, and even from a distance, the group's laughter carries. It's unmistakable. That mix of voices, that chaos only they could cause.
For the first time all week, I actually feel awake.
They're easy to spot.
Denki's halfway through a story, talking with his hands, granola bar in one and coffee in the other. His hoodie's pale yellow, sleeves shoved to his elbows, jeans cuffed at the ankle like always.
Eijiro stands beside him in a flannel over a plain white tee. One of those outfits that shouldn't work, but always does on him.
Kyoka leans against the low fence in a black denim jacket and a faded band tee. Her hair's up in a loose clip, one boot tapping against the wood as she scrolls through her phone.
Hanta's just behind them, a soccer ball tucked under one arm. His dark crewneck hangs loose, sleeves pushed up, hair pulled back into a half tie that's already starting to fall. It all fits him like second nature.
And then there's Bakugo. Arms crossed. Expression unreadable. Jacket half unzipped over a dark shirt, jeans clean but worn at the knees. There's still a trace of rain on his sleeves. He looks steady, solid, a little sharper than the rest of the morning.
Mina grins. "My favorite idiots."
Denki raises his granola bar in a salute. "Took you long enough!"
"We were on time," Mina says, deadpan.
"You're never on time," Kyoka replies without looking up.
"Details," Mina says, linking her arm through mine and dragging me forward.
Eijiro laughs, brushing his hair out of his face. "You two sound just like Denki and Hanta in the mornings."
"Hey," Hanta says, pretending to be offended, "we're efficiently unproductive, thank you very much."
Mina lets go of my arm just to point at him. "That's not a real phrase."
"Everything's a phrase if you say it confidently enough," I murmur.
She throws me a look. "Don't side with him."
"I'm just saying."
Denki snorts. "You two have been spending too much time together."
"That's called friendship," Hanta says, tossing the soccer ball to Eijiro without missing a beat.
Eijiro catches it and balances it on one palm. "We still have practice later, right?"
"Usual class period," Hanta replies, stretching his arms overhead. "Unless it rains again."
Kyoka finally looks up. "You say that like the weather listens to you."
"It might," Denki says. Kyoka shoves him, unimpressed.
Bakugo shakes his head, muttering something that sounds a lot like morons. But there's no heat in it, just routine. His gaze sweeps over the group and lands on me for a beat too long before sliding away again.
Mina notices.
She lifts a brow, her grin slow and teasing. "So. What's the plan after class?"
"Not failing," Kyoka says.
"Too late," Denki adds, with no remorse.
"Dinner at ours," Mina declares. "Real dinner. No takeout. Actual food this time."
Eijiro perks up. "You cooking?"
"Obviously."
Kyoka groans. "We're all gonna die."
Hanta laughs. "She's improving. Kind of."
"You think?" I ask.
Mina gives him a look. "Faith. Please."
I lift my hands. "Okay, okay. I have faith."
She beams. "Good. Let's go before we're late."
Eijiro checks his watch and nudges Denki. "She's right, you know."
"Hey—" Denki starts, but Hanta claps a hand on his shoulder and steers him forward. "Move it, genius."
The group starts toward the main path, their voices spilling over one another. Jokes fly. Someone's laughing. It's easy to fall into step.
Hanta walks beside me, the ball under his arm again. "You seem lighter today," he says, softer than before.
"Do I?"
"Yeah." He glances at me with a smile that doesn't push. "It's good."
The words land gently. I bump his arm. "You trying to be poetic before class?"
"Always."
Up ahead, Mina's looping Kyoka into a debate about Halloween decorations. Denki's already arguing costume ideas with Eijiro, his hands flailing dramatically.
And Bakugo, a few paces behind, walks with his hands in his jacket pockets. He doesn't join in, but he doesn't drift too far either. His head tilts slightly toward the noise, just enough to show he's listening, even if he won't say it out loud.
The air smells like wet grass and coffee. It feels like something in the morning has finally settled.
The path curves around the quad, where the old oak tree stands with its branches heavy from the rain. Sunlight filters through in fractured beams, streaking the walkway in pale gold.
When we reach the split in the path, one way to the lecture hall, the other toward the science buildings, Bakugo slows.
Eijiro spins the ball in his hands and nods toward him. "See you at practice?"
Bakugo nods back. "Don't be late."
Denki grins. "You're the one who's always late."
Bakugo lifts a hand in response. Could be a wave. Could be a warning. No one really knows. Then he turns and heads across the quad, his pace steady, his shoulders square. The sunlight catches the edge of his jacket as he goes.
Mina watches him go. "He's in a good mood today."
Kyoka hums. "For him, yeah."
Hanta grins. "That's just his resting murder face."
Eijiro laughs. "Nah. That was practically friendly."
Mina fans herself dramatically. "Careful. He might smile next."
Denki gasps. "Unthinkable."
The rest of us keep walking. Our footsteps echo against the wet pavement, voices softening into a rhythm that feels familiar. Steady. Like we've finally found our pace again.
And just for a moment, it's easy to believe we'll stay this way.
Hanta bumps my shoulder again. "Guess this is where the fun ends."
"For now."
"Until Mina sets something on fire again."
"She hasn't done that in weeks."
"Which means we're due."
I laugh, shaking my head. "You're terrible."
He grins. "You like terrible."
Before I can answer, Mina's calling back, "Let's go, people! If I have to sit through this lecture, so do you!"
Kyoka sighs. "She's way too cheerful for a Friday."
Denki groans. "There's no such thing."
Eijiro pushes open the door to our building, holding it with one hand. "C'mon, let's survive this."
The smell of coffee and rain follows us inside. And even as the door closes behind us, I glance once across the quad.
Bakugo's already halfway up the steps to the science wing, probably headed to something like computational modeling or thermodynamics, if the stack of notebooks under his arm is any clue. Sunlight hits his jacket just as he disappears through the glass doors. No hesitation, no pause.
I drag my focus back as we step into the lecture hall.
It smells faintly like old paper, burnt coffee, and the unspoken dread of a class too early in the day. The overhead lights are still on, buzzing softly, and the projector hasn't been turned on yet.
The room has that sluggish, pre-lecture weight to it. Like everyone's running on fumes and collective willpower.
We don't need to speak. The rhythm is already set.
Mina slides into her seat first, Kyoka right beside her. Denki and Eijiro claim the far end of the row, still mid-conversation, both of them looking like they barely made it through their morning routines. Denki's hoodie is on inside out.
Hanta drops into the seat beside me, his bag hitting the floor with a familiar thud. He leans back, casual as ever, but his damp hair still clings to his forehead in a way that says his morning wasn't as easy as he's pretending it was.
A minute later, our professor walks in. He's already muttering to himself, arms full of papers and a half-eaten granola bar in his mouth like he's running out of hands and patience.
"Good morning to everyone except the person who emailed me at 3 a.m. to ask if Freud was a Taurus," he says flatly, dropping the papers on the desk with a thwack. "The answer is yes. But also, seek help."
A few tired laughs ripple through the room. Denki perks up slightly.
The hum of quiet conversation and clicking keyboards starts to fade as people settle. Mina's already got her notebook open, doodling in the margins of a fresh page. Kyoka scrolls through her phone for a few more seconds before sighing and tucking it away. Denki props his chin in his hand, fighting sleep. Eijiro elbow-nudges him again without looking.
I open my own notebook and start jotting down the title of today's lecture, even though I know I won't absorb most of it. My handwriting comes out messier than usual. Focus feels like a suggestion.
Beside me, Hanta shifts. His shoulder brushes mine for a second. A small thing, maybe even accidental, but I feel it. And I feel the way he pulls back just as quickly, like he's not sure if it was okay. Like he's not sure if I'm okay.
After a pause, he leans forward, elbows resting on his knees. "You good?" he asks, voice low, careful.
"Yeah," I say without thinking. "Just tired."
He looks at me for a second longer. Really looks. But he doesn't push.
"Long week," he murmurs, leaning back again.
I hum. "Feels longer."
"Mm. Fridays always do."
His tone is easy, like always, but there's something quieter under it now. Something more restrained. Like he's pulled back without disappearing, giving me space without calling it that. It's not distance out of discomfort. More like... permission.
Down the row, Mina leans toward Kyoka and whispers something that makes her stifle a laugh behind her hand. Denki mutters something about needing another coffee, and Eijiro's already handing him the one he picked up earlier, grumbling something about dependency.
It's familiar. All of it. A quiet kind of chaos.
Still, I can feel Hanta's presence beside me.
Not quite like before. Not teasing, not bold, not reaching.
Just steady. Just there.
When the professor dims the lights for the slideshow, the glow from the projector casts faint blue across everyone's faces. The title slide reads Attachment Theory: When Psychology Meets Childhood Drama. Mina immediately mimes falling asleep with her head on Kyoka's shoulder.
"Let's keep our parental baggage to a minimum today," the professor says from the front. "Unless you want to have a breakthrough at 9 a.m. in front of your peers. In which case, I won't stop you."
A few tired laughs echo across the room. Denki lets his head fall back like he's reconsidering his entire life. Kyoka murmurs something to Mina, who grins and pulls out a highlighter with a flourish.
The click of the remote is barely audible over the steady rain outside. A chart flashes on screen.
"Attachment styles," the professor continues, "brought to you by your childhood and possibly your ex."
Someone coughs out a laugh. Notes shuffle quietly. The hum of the projector fills the silences between slides.
Hanta sits with one leg stretched out under the desk, absently tapping his foot to a rhythm only he seems to hear. Once or twice, I catch him glancing at me. Not long enough to mean something. Not short enough not to.
I don't look back. Not right away.
I keep my head tilted, pen hovering just above the page, eyes fixed somewhere in the middle distance between the screen and my notes. But his glance lingers in the space between us, warm and unspoken.
The professor flips to another slide titled Avoidant vs. Anxious Responses and sighs. "This is where half of you diagnose your dating history and the other half spiral. Equal opportunity chaos."
Mina scribbles something with dramatic flourish. Denki immediately steals Kyoka's pen. Eijiro watches it happen, shakes his head, and passes Denki his own without a word.
The group's always like this. Even on autopilot. Even under soft blue light and caffeine wear-off.
By the time the class ends, the room erupts in the usual end-of-class shuffle. Chairs scrape, zippers hiss, and conversations pick up mid-sentence. Mina's already halfway out of her seat before the professor finishes his reminder about next week's reading.
"And remember," he calls, "if you email me at 3 a.m. about this quiz, I will respond, but I will be judging you."
Denki yawns loud enough for Kyoka to throw a pen cap at him. "Dude," she says, deadpan.
"What? It's Friday," he groans, rubbing at his face.
Eijiro laughs, slinging his backpack over one shoulder. "Lunch before practice?"
Denki's hand shoots up like he's volunteering for battle. "Yes, please."
Kyoka just shakes her head. "You only want to eat so you can nap right after."
"Exactly," he says, grinning.
Mina glances at me as she stands. "You coming?"
I shake my head, stacking my notebook. "I told you I'd help with the grocery list."
Her face lights up. "Perfect. Kyoka, we need to figure out decorations too—"
"Do we?" Kyoka says flatly.
"Yes," Mina says, already pulling her phone out.
Hanta stands then, his bag slung over his shoulder. "I'll see you guys later," he says. His voice is casual, but when his eyes flick toward me, there's that same quiet understanding. The kind that doesn't need words.
"See you at practice," Eijiro calls as they head for the door.
Hanta nods once, that small grin tugging at his mouth before he disappears down the hall with the rest of them.
The room feels a little quieter when they're gone.
And I can't help but think that even without saying anything, Hanta knew exactly when to step back.
The day stretches slow after that.
The kind of Friday where time doesn't move so much as drag. Between classes, the halls hum with the usual noise, shoes squeaking against tile, the muffled chatter of people swapping weekend plans, the distant echo of someone's music bleeding through cheap earbuds.
I drift through it all like muscle memory. One class, then the next. Notes blur together. Margins fill with half-doodles, half-thoughts. Professors' voices fade in and out until I'm not sure which class I'm in anymore.
At some point, a vibration in my pocket breaks through the fog.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Eijiro: we've officially lost denki to the lunch coma.
Kyoka: i warned you.
Mina: please tell me hanta did not fall asleep on the bench again
Eijiro: worse. he made a pillow out of his cleats.
Me: that's not real
Eijiro: come to practice and see the horror for yourself
Kyoka: take a picture. i need to know
I smile faintly at the screen. Let it linger in my hand a second longer before locking it again.
The window near my seat fogs slightly from the rain outside. Someone's umbrella drips near the door. A paper rustles. Pens tap. A student coughs. The little sounds all stack on top of each other until they become their own kind of rhythm. Soft and steady, the white noise of a normal day.
And still... in the spaces between thoughts, I wonder where Bakugo is.
If his class ended early. If he's already finished his lab. If he's walking across campus right now with his hood up and his headphones in, eyes focused, expression unreadable.
I shouldn't care.
But I do.
I sling my bag over one shoulder as the final class lets out, the soft scrape of chairs and closing laptops fading behind me. The hallway empties in waves, students spilling out into the light like it's a relief. Like we've all been waiting for the sky to clear.
I don't walk fast.
Outside, the air smells clean. The kind of clean that only comes after rain. It clings to the trees, the pavement, the edge of my sleeves. Clouds stretch thin across the sky, the late sun catching on the leftover puddles like it's trying to make something pretty out of what's left.
I follow the path toward the quad, my steps quieter than they probably are.
Everything feels a little muted. Like the volume's been turned down just enough for me to hear my own thoughts too clearly.
The wind lifts the corner of my jacket. I tuck it back in place.
There's a bench I pass every day, scuffed and chipped and always a little crooked. Today, for a split second, I think about sitting down. Just for a minute. Just long enough to not feel like I'm walking toward something I don't know how to hold.
But I don't.
Because just past the bend, before I even see them, I hear the group.
Not clearly. Just traces. Mina's laugh, high and bright. Eijiro's voice, steady and low. Kyoka's snark carrying underneath it all like the thread that holds everything together.
And I feel it. That familiar pull.
Like gravity, but warmer.
Like the ache in my chest has been waiting for that sound to remind it there are still pieces of me that know how to reach for something soft.
I pause just short of the clearing.
The oak tree rises ahead, half-shadowed in gold. I can see them now. The outline of them through the branches, feet tucked on benches, backs slouched against bark, hands moving as they talk like the world hasn't tilted at all.
And for the first time all day, I exhale.
Not all the way. Not enough to loosen everything.
But just enough to step forward.
I shift my bag higher on my shoulder, slowing as the oak tree comes into view. The familiar shape of it, broad and steady, anchors the whole courtyard. Our spot. The same patch of grass worn flat from weeks of sitting there.
And just like always, they're already there.
Mina's cross-legged in the grass, scrolling on her phone, her jacket tossed beside her like she gave up halfway through wearing it. Kyoka sits a few feet away, notebook open, pen tapping in thought. Denki's lying flat on his back, one arm over his eyes, the other lazily tossing a leaf into the air every few seconds.
Eijiro's half sprawled against the trunk, balancing a water bottle on his knee, the picture of post-class calm.
There's something comforting in the sight of them. In the stillness before they notice me. My steps feel lighter as I cross the last few feet.
Bakugo shows up just after I do, hands in his jacket pockets, stride easy but purposeful. His hair's still damp from a quick shower after class, and there's a faint sharpness in his expression. The kind that looks more like focus than annoyance.
"About time," Mina calls, smiling.
He rolls his eyes. "You're lucky I even came."
"Please," she says. "You love us."
Bakugo grunts. "Debatable."
Denki grins. "Translation: he missed us."
"Shut up," Bakugo mutters, but there's no bite in it.
Mina springs to her feet and hooks her arm through mine like she's been waiting for the cue. "Okay, team! Dinner. My place. I'm cooking."
Kyoka groans. "You said that like a threat."
"It's a promise," Mina fires back. Then, without missing a beat, she twirls to face the others. "Also, after we eat, you're all helping decorate. Congratulations. You've been drafted."
Eijiro slings his backpack over one shoulder, laughing. "You sure about that? Last time, the smoke alarm filed for early retirement."
"Exactly why I'm doing redemption arc: part two," she says. "And if I'm feeding you, the least you can do is hang up some bats."
Denki bites into a granola bar. "Can I order takeout as backup?"
"Don't you dare."
Kyoka points her pen at Mina. "If I get glitter on me, I'm suing."
"You'll be fine," Mina says sweetly. "You're on lights duty."
"I hate lights duty."
"Not as much as Hanta's gonna hate window decals," Mina grins.
"Wait, what?" Hanta asks, only just catching up.
"Too late," she says. "Assigned."
The group falls into step along the path, the conversation bouncing between them like a ball no one wants to drop. The quad glows gold in the fading light, leaves crunching underfoot. It smells faintly of rain and roasted coffee from the café across the street.
Hanta drifts closer to my side, soccer bag slung over one shoulder, his hair half tied from practice. "Think she'll actually cook this time?"
"I think she'll try," I say.
He grins. "That's brave of her."
Behind us, Eijiro laughs at something Denki says. Kyoka rolls her eyes but hides a smile. Bakugo walks a few paces back, listening without joining in, hands shoved in his pockets. The kind of silence that doesn't push anyone away, it just fits between the noise.
By the time we cut through the side street toward the apartments, the air's turned cooler, crisp. Mina's already outlining a battle plan, rattling off who's grabbing the box of decorations from the closet, who's untangling the string lights, who's helping with pumpkin placement.
Kyoka sighs. "You realize you're giving us homework, right?"
"It's fun homework," Mina insists. "There will be snacks."
Denki perks up. "I'm in."
Bakugo snorts quietly. "You'd sell your soul for snacks."
"Depends what kind," Denki says. "If it's chocolate, absolutely."
The group laughs, the sound spilling into the streetlight glow as the apartment building comes into view. Mina unlocks the door with a flourish and kicks off her shoes before anyone can say otherwise.
"Alright," she announces, already shedding her jacket, "everyone get comfortable. I'm making dinner, and I want at least three cobwebs up before the water boils."
"God help us," Kyoka murmurs.
Eijiro collapses onto the couch. "This is gonna be good."
Bakugo drops his jacket on the counter, glancing toward the kitchen. "You sure you know what you're doing?"
"Obviously," Mina says, opening the fridge like it's a mystery box. "How hard can pasta be?"
Hanta mutters to me, "Famous last words."
Denki leans back on the couch. "I'm calling it now. Fifteen minutes 'til chaos."
He's wrong. It only takes ten.
The sound of sizzling is way too loud to be right. The smell hits half a second later. Sharp and burnt and absolutely not part of the plan.
From the kitchen:
"No, no, it's fine—"
Then the hiss.
"Out of the way," Bakugo says, already moving.
He grabs the pan, kills the burner, and sets it in the sink before anyone else can react. The sizzle dies with a sharp steam-cloud puff, and the room fills with the stinging scent of near-disaster. Mina stares at the wreckage, holding the wooden spoon like it personally betrayed her.
"I swear it was fine five seconds ago."
Bakugo wipes his hands on a towel, jaw already tight. "You were boiling oil."
"It was supposed to be a sauce."
Kyoka fans the air. "Smells like scorched ambition."
Denki pops his head around the corner. "Honestly? I'm impressed. That was fast—even for you."
Mina groans and slumps against the counter. "Fine. You do it."
Bakugo's already pulling open drawers like he's lived here for years. "I will."
And he does. Moves through the kitchen like it's muscle memory. Focused, sharp, too efficient for someone who claims he hates this kind of thing. The knife taps steady against the cutting board, oil hits the pan correctly this time, and Kyoka's playlist hums low in the background. Something jazzy with an attitude.
Eijiro leans toward Denki, whispering. "He's in the zone."
"Yeah," Denki says. "And it's weirdly attractive."
Bakugo doesn't even glance up. "I heard that."
Mina, regaining a shred of pride, plops onto a stool. "I loosened the lid, at least."
"Sure you did," Kyoka says, dry.
Hanta nudges my elbow. "Every time."
"Every time," I echo, smiling.
By the time Bakugo's plating everything, the kitchen smells incredible. Garlic and fresh herbs, caramelized onions, something crisp and buttery layered underneath. Mina takes a dramatic bite, freezes mid-chew, and moans into her fork.
"Okay. Fine. You win."
Bakugo smirks, barely. "I always do."
Kyoka lifts her glass. "To Mina, for not burning the place completely down."
Denki raises his. "And to Bakugo, dinner savior and reluctant househusband."
Eijiro grins. "Cheers."
The glasses clink together. Easy. Familiar. The kind of laughter that feels earned.
Bakugo doesn't say much, but something shifts. The edge in his posture softens, like he's letting himself relax for the first time all day. Every time the group bursts into laughter, his eyes flick over. Not quite joining in, but not holding back either.
And when our eyes meet across the table, for once, he doesn't look away first.
Dinner doesn't end so much as dissolve. The table's a wreck of plates and crumbs, empty bottles and scattered forks, but no one moves right away.
Mina's the first to stir. She leans back in her chair, stretching like a cat. "Okay! Intermission over. Everyone up. We're decorating."
Kyoka groans. "You waited exactly one minute after dinner."
"Strike while the carbs are hot," Mina declares, already hopping off her stool and flicking the lightswitch to make the fairy lights glow above the couch. "Now go grab the tote of spooky stuff. Denki, that means you."
"I'm digesting," Denki whines.
"Yeah? Digest while you carry."
With exaggerated drama, Denki hauls himself up, muttering, "Slave labor," under his breath as he disappears into the hallway.
Mina turns to Bakugo, smirking. "You too, Captain Sulk. No lurking in the kitchen."
"I'm cleaning," he says flatly.
"Nope. You're drinking and helping. New house rule."
Before he can argue, Hanta slides him a bottle with a raised brow and an easy smile. "She's not gonna let it go."
Bakugo sighs, long and theatrical, but takes the bottle anyway.
"That's what I thought," Mina says brightly.
Kyoka digs through the newly-retrieved plastic tote like it's a treasure chest. "This is all the same stuff from Halloween last year."
"Exactly," Mina says. "It's tradition now."
Soon the room buzzes with the kind of lazy chaos that only happens with this group. Kyoka trying to untangle last year's string lights, Denki tangling them worse, Eijiro balancing on a chair to hang up a glittery jack-o'-lantern banner while Mina micromanages from below.
I tape up paper bats along the far wall while Hanta arranges tiny pumpkins in a line along the windowsill, quietly pleased with his work.
Bakugo ends up with the task of swapping out the couch pillows for the embroidered Halloween ones Mina made me get last year.
He grumbles the whole time, but I catch him fixing one that fell sideways even after he said he was done.
The apartment fills with warm lamplight, cheap decorations, and something like nostalgia.
And me, I'm standing in the middle of it. Watching them argue over tinsel ghosts and fake cobwebs, laughing and teasing and pretending to care where the spider garland goes.
It's stupid. And simple. And stupidly simple. But it pulls something forward in my chest.
It's ours. This moment. This space.
I don't say anything. I just let it settle.
Mina waves a bag of candy in the air. "Alright! Decorating break. Everyone hydrate—with alcohol."
Denki immediately scrambles for a cup. "Yes, chef."
"Wrong room," Eijiro mutters, but joins him anyway.
Kyoka snags a bottle off the counter and taps it against mine. "To tradition."
"To chaos," I say.
Bakugo rolls his eyes from where he's stacking the last dish towel.
But he doesn't leave the room.
He stays.
And when I glance over again, just once, I catch it. The faintest tug of a smile, ghosting the corner of his mouth, like he feels it too.
Denki clinks his cup against Eijiro's with enough force that he sloshes half of it down his arm. "Cheers to being festive and barely functioning!"
Eijiro laughs, grabbing a handful of candy from Mina's stash. "You're not functioning now."
"I am a creative genius!" Denki declares, then immediately chokes on a gummy eyeball.
Mina doesn't flinch. "Swallow, don't inhale."
"I was multitasking!"
Kyoka tosses a coaster at his head. "Try less tasks."
I lean back against the counter as Hanta slides up beside me, offering one of the good drinks. The ones Mina keeps hidden behind the mismatched mugs.
"For you, my dear chaos gremlin," he says with an exaggerated bow.
I smirk. "Flattery won't get you out of cleaning glitter later."
"Damn," he mutters, sipping from his own cup. "I was hoping to flirt my way out of responsibilities."
"Not with those lines," Bakugo says from behind the fridge door.
Hanta grins. "Aw, come on, man. Don't knock my game."
Bakugo doesn't look up as he grabs another drink. "You don't have game."
"Rude," Hanta mutters, then looks at me. "You think I have game, right?"
"Define game," I say innocently.
He gasps, placing a hand over his heart. "Betrayed. In my own home."
"You don't live here," Kyoka says from the floor, now lying completely horizontal with her feet up on the wall. "None of you do."
"I practically pay rent in vibes," Denki offers, then burps lightly. "And snacks."
Mina cackles. "You owe me three bags of Takis and half a bottle of tequila from last time."
"I invested in the group's happiness."
"You chugged it and cried during Scooby-Doo 2," Eijiro says, voice deadpan.
"Velma was going through it!"
Hanta raises his cup. "To Velma's heartbreak."
Everyone groans but drinks anyway.
Mina's perched on the arm of the couch now, sorting through candy with hyper-focused precision like she's planning a military operation. "Okay, nobody touch the Reese's. Those are mine."
Denki already has one in his mouth.
She freezes.
"You have five seconds to run," she says calmly.
Denki bolts toward the hallway, wrapper still in hand. "Worth it!"
Mina gives chase with a throw pillow.
Kyoka sighs. "This is why we can't have themed nights without at least one emergency."
Eijiro watches them disappear around the corner. "Should we intervene?"
Bakugo shrugs. "Let natural selection do its thing."
He takes a long sip from his cup, expression unreadable, but he doesn't seem annoyed. If anything, he looks like he's cataloging the chaos for later use. His eyes flick briefly toward the hallway, then across the room.
They land on me again.
And I try not to react.
Just meet his gaze, hold it a beat too long, then glance away like I didn't feel that thrum under my skin.
Mina returns victorious, Denki trailing behind her like a sulking toddler. She plops back down dramatically and raises her drink like a gavel. "Alright, break's over! Booze and bats, bitches. We're decorating."
Bakugo sighs like it's the greatest inconvenience in the world, but he follows anyway.
Mina points a candy cane at Denki. "Try not to hang yourself with the garland this time."
"That was one time," he groans, grabbing the garland anyway. "And it was artistic."
"It was a safety hazard," Kyoka mutters, dragging a fresh set of lights across the couch cushions.
Eijiro unearths a bag of black-and-orange balloons and immediately starts blowing them up, cheeks puffed like a blowfish. "We should tape these to the ceiling!"
"We are not taping balloons to the ceiling," Bakugo says without looking up.
"But think of the vibes—"
"You're gonna pop one and take out Denki's eye."
"I need both eyes," Denki says seriously. "For balance."
"You need both neurons," Kyoka deadpans. "Too bad they've never met."
Denki flips her off with glitter on his hands.
Mina's already climbing onto the couch again, stringing caution tape above the windows. "We're aiming for maximum haunted house meets mild fire code violation."
I take another sip from the drink Hanta gave me, watching the scene unfold like it's a particularly cursed sitcom. The laughter, the bickering, the absolute mess of it all. It shouldn't work, but it does. It always does.
Hanta elbows me gently. "I call dibs on the mini skeletons."
I glance at him. "That a collectible thing or a spooky kink thing?"
He grins, teeth sharp. "Wouldn't you like to know."
"You're the one volunteering that info," I say, tossing him a tangled strand of glittery bats. "Go hang these. Bonus points if they're not all facing different directions."
"Trust me," he says, stepping away, "I'm great with orientation."
"Debatable," Kyoka mutters from across the room.
I bend down to dig through the last bin, elbow-deep in tangled streamers and plastic spiders, when fingers brush mine. I glance up.
Bakugo's there.
He doesn't say anything. Just grabs the roll of orange tape I was about to reach for and moves away without a word.
But something lingers in the air behind him like static. Like something warm pressed close then pulled away too fast. I watch him string the tape between two corners of the room, jaw set, hands steady.
Like the distance doesn't ache.
Hanta returns just as I step back, tapping my shoulder with a plastic crow.
"Decoration or familiar?" he asks.
"Both."
He laughs and hangs it near the doorway. His hand lingers by mine for a second too long, warm and easy, and I don't pull away.
But I don't lean in, either.
"Hey," he says quietly, his voice dropping beneath the buzz of the room. "You okay?"
I blink at him.
"Just... spaced out."
"Mm." He tilts his head. "Thinking about anything I can help with?"
My throat tightens a little. Not from his tone, not even from the closeness. But from the fact that he means it. Like he always does.
I offer a quiet smile instead. "You're already helping."
"Damn right I am," he grins, flicking a bat at me. "Your chaos enabler forever."
I toss it back. "And don't you forget it."
He gives a mock salute, sauntering off to help Denki re-tape the crooked "ENTER IF YOU DARE" sign that keeps falling down.
Bakugo's leaning near the window now, pretending not to watch any of it. But when Denki swears loudly about the tape being possessed, Bakugo huffs, low and soft, like he's trying not to smile.
And when his eyes flick toward me again, they stay.
Long enough to make my skin prickle.
Long enough that I feel it in my chest.
But I look away before he can see how much I want to look back.
Mina's voice cuts through the air. "Alright, we've got like twenty percent of this room done and one fire hazard lit. Let's take a second and admire our spooky masterpiece."
Everyone drops what they're doing.
It's not finished. It's barely functional.
But it's ours.
And somehow, that's enough.
By the time I finally sit back down, my arms are dusted with glitter, half my hair is threatening to escape its bun, and Denki's got fake spiderweb stuck to his elbow.
The apartment's glowing.
Lights are dimmed low now, the strands we just hung casting warm orange and purple shadows against the walls. There's a haze to it all. Like the air itself is settled, quiet, content. It smells like cinnamon-something from Mina's simmer pot and whatever candle Kyoka lit earlier that none of us could name but all agreed smelled like fall if fall had a personality disorder.
Everyone's sprawled out in various stages of collapse. Decorations sorta done, chaos fading.
Denki's on the floor again, legs crossed, animatedly acting out some story from class that no one fully remembers. Eijiro can barely get a word out between his wheezing laughter. Mina's perched dramatically on the back of the couch, still nursing her drink and offering chaotic commentary whenever she feels like it. Kyoka's taken over the speaker with a playlist she claims is "vibe-correct," though Denki keeps yelling about needing more spooky sound effects.
Bakugo's half-slouched between Eijiro and the armrest, one ankle hooked over his knee, drink loose in his hand. His expression is relaxed. Tired, maybe, but softer than I've seen him in days. There's a quiet curve to his mouth, the shadow of a laugh that never quite left.
Every now and then, his eyes flick over to me.
Never long enough to call it staring.
Just long enough to notice.
To remind me he's still here. Still paying attention.
Still... whatever this is.
The conversation dips for a moment, like everyone's finally catching their breath. That's when Hanta says, "Alright, now that the place is haunted-house certified—can we finish planning Halloween?"
Mina perks up immediately, straightening like she's been waiting for someone to ask. "God, thank you. Finally someone takes spooky season seriously."
Kyoka doesn't look up from her phone. "You've been taking it seriously since August."
"And look where that got us," Mina says, gesturing to the now beautifully cobwebbed apartment. "Iconic."
Eijiro stretches, his drink half gone. "So... what's left? Costumes?"
"Costumes," Mina says firmly. "We don't have to decide anything this weekend, but we need a vibe. We're going together this year, remember?"
Denki raises a hand. "Hear me out. Sexy but scary."
"That's not a theme," Kyoka deadpans.
"It's a lifestyle," he argues.
Bakugo grunts into his cup.
"Don't even act like you're not gonna complain if we leave you out," Mina says, pointing at him. "You have main-character hair. You're automatically in the group costume."
He scoffs. "I'm not wearin' anything sparkly."
Mina gasps. "Bold of you to assume it won't be sparkly."
"Maybe we go celestial," Kyoka suggests, flipping through something on her phone. "Stars, moons, sun. It's easy to match without being identical."
"Ooh," Mina says, visibly delighted. "Sexy and themed. Now we're talking."
Denki nods sagely. "I volunteer as the moon."
"You're not allowed to choose," Kyoka tells him.
"I feel like you're just gonna assign everyone roles," Eijiro laughs.
"I am," Mina says. "Eventually."
The room breaks into layered chatter. Ideas tossed back and forth, none of them sticking yet. Just half-thoughts and playful threats. But it's loud in the good way, warm in the way only this group can be.
Still, underneath the noise, I feel it.
That familiar hum. Quiet, steady and impossible to ignore.
It's in the way Bakugo shifts, just barely, and his knee brushes mine. Doesn't move away after. It's in the low rasp of his voice when he mutters something about the decorations holding up, about how we "didn't screw it up too bad." It's in the glance he gives me when I laugh, a flicker of something warmer than the lights above us.
It's in everything that doesn't get said.
Eventually, Mina vanishes into the kitchen to make another drink, calling out measurements none of us will follow. Denki leans into another dramatic retelling. Eijiro's arguing about whether or not Velma counts as a final girl. Kyoka's back to DJ duty, scrolling for something "moody but not sad."
The next song is slower. Richer. The kind that settles under your skin.
And Bakugo...
Bakugo's still watching me.
Not with any intensity. Just quietly, like he's letting himself notice now that no one else is.
He looks like he might say something. Something small, or maybe something real. But before it can happen, Mina's voice rings out again from the kitchen.
"Okay, I made a mistake. No one drink the green one. It's battery acid."
Denki coughs. "Too late!"
"RIP to your organs," Kyoka calls.
The moment breaks, but the awareness doesn't.
Not even a little.
We settle back into the haze of it.
Not fully calm, not quiet either, but easy. Like we're all still riding the same wavelength, even as the chaos thins out.
Eijiro's sprawled out along the floor now, legs kicked up on the coffee table like he's earned it. Denki keeps nudging his shin with his foot and saying "You good, king?" in an accent no one can place. Kyoka's ignoring them both in favor of carefully adjusting the lighting on her phone for a playlist post. "The vibes are at stake," she mutters.
Hanta returns from the hallway with his hoodie sleeves shoved up and the smug look of someone who just took a victory lap for no reason.
"Miss me?" he says, flopping down dramatically between Eijiro and Denki like he belongs there.
"No," Kyoka says.
"Always," Denki says, clutching his heart.
"Obviously," Hanta replies, voice smooth. "I come with charm, convenience, and an impeccable jawline."
Eijiro barks out a laugh. "You're like if a dating app came to life."
"Swipe right, baby," Hanta says, finger-gunning him.
"Swipe left," Kyoka counters. "Into traffic."
"Rude," he says, and leans back against Denki like a very smug cat. "You're just jealous I didn't flirt with you."
"I'm begging you not to," she deadpans.
Denki throws his arm around Hanta's shoulders. "We accept you, flirt goblin energy and all."
Bakugo snorts into his cup.
It's not loud, but I hear it. That barely restrained amusement that always curls under his breath when he thinks no one's paying attention. When he's trying not to smile.
I glance over.
He's already looking.
Not sharply. Not guarded. Just... there.
His expression doesn't shift much, just the faintest raise of a brow, the subtlest heat behind his eyes. But it's enough to make me look away before I start grinning like a dumbass.
"Caught you," Mina sings, returning from the kitchen with another round of drinks and no remorse.
"Caught what?" I ask way too quickly.
"Nothing!" she chirps, handing Kyoka a drink and ignoring the absolutely suspicious silence.
Bakugo doesn't react. Not a word. Not a twitch.
But I see it. The barest flick of his jaw, the way he shifts his weight like he's biting back something smug.
I will not give him the satisfaction.
Instead, I lean forward, grabbing the glass she offers and throwing myself back into the conversation. "Okay, wait. Let's settle something serious. Who in this room would actually survive a horror movie?"
"Me," Hanta says immediately.
"You're dying first," Kyoka tells him.
"Why?"
"You'd run toward the noise."
Denki nods solemnly. "He would. He'd try to reason with the ghost."
"I am very persuasive," Hanta says, nudging Eijiro. "Right?"
Eijiro grins. "Maybe the ghost would flirt back."
"Oh my god," I mutter.
Mina beams. "New plan. Sexy ghost costume for Hanta."
"I hate this," he says, absolutely loving it.
Bakugo shifts beside Eijiro, resting his arm along the back of the couch like it's casual. Like he's not watching again.
He hasn't said much, he rarely does when the group hits this level of ridiculous. But he's listening. Tracking every joke. Every laugh. Every time I join in and look back at him just a second too long.
He doesn't push.
He doesn't pull away either.
And when Denki tosses popcorn in the air and misses entirely, Bakugo's the one who catches the stray kernel before it hits the ground and flicks it back at him without a word.
I laugh, and he doesn't look away this time.
His gaze stays on me. Steady, sure, like he's not even bothering to pretend otherwise anymore.
Heat curls low in my stomach. I swallow it down with a sip of my drink and try not to let it show.
I fail.
Kyoka finally gives in to the playlist bickering and switches the song, leaning back with a theatrical sigh. "You're all lucky I have taste."
"You're lucky we haven't staged a coup," Denki says, elbowing Hanta.
"I'd like to see you try," Kyoka replies, smug.
Denki considers. "Eijiro, if we riot, will you back me up?"
Eijiro shrugs. "Depends. Is there a plan? Or are we just yelling until Kyoka cracks?"
"I think yelling," Hanta says.
"Then I'm in."
"I swear to god," Kyoka mutters, but she's smiling.
The music dips again. Something mellow takes its place. A song I don't recognize, but the beat is warm and slow, the kind of rhythm that hums in your chest like a memory.
I lean into the couch cushion, settling into the edge of the moment. A laugh still clings to my mouth, soft around the edges.
Bakugo shifts again.
Not far, just enough that his knee brushes mine for the second time tonight. Not an accident this time, either.
He doesn't move away.
I glance over, pulse kicking up in my throat.
His hand is resting on his knee, fingers loose around the rim of his glass. Relaxed. But there's nothing relaxed about the look he gives me. Not direct, not bold, but steady.
Like he's daring me to acknowledge how aware we both are of the space between us. How close it's gotten.
I don't look away.
Not until Mina rises from the floor with a sudden clap.
"Alright!" she announces, brushing glitter off her leggings. "I'm making an executive decision. Dessert break."
Eijiro perks up instantly. "There's dessert?"
"There's always dessert," she says, already halfway to the kitchen. "I'm not an amateur."
Hanta raises a brow. "What kind of dessert are we talking?"
"The mysterious, store-bought, slightly mislabeled kind," Kyoka deadpans.
Denki gasps. "Mina, did you buy sweets again and try to pass them off as homemade?"
"I would never—"
"She totally would," Kyoka says.
Denki snorts. "This is why I have trust issues."
From the kitchen, we hear drawers open. A fridge door creaks. A rustle of plastic.
She returns with a tray of sweets she definitely didn't make. "Who's ready for dessert and regret?"
Denki cheers like it's a personal victory.
Hanta takes another drink and winks. "I'm always ready for regret."
Kyoka claps sarcastically. "You were born for it."
Eijiro reaches for a brownie. "If I die tonight, it better be from sugar."
Mina dramatically flings a napkin onto his lap. "You'll die fashionably."
The tray lands on the coffee table, too crowded for its own good. Cookies, store-bought brownies, candy corn in a sparkly dish someone definitely stole from the Halloween aisle. It's a mess. A beautiful, glucose-loaded mess.
I reach for something near the middle, fingers brushing Hanta's.
He grins, wide and slow. "Careful. You touch it, you gotta eat it."
"Oh no," I deadpan. "The horror."
"I could feed it to you," he offers, completely shameless.
"Get in line," Denki mutters through a mouthful of cookie, draping himself dramatically across Kyoka's legs like a fainting prince. She promptly shoves him off.
Bakugo's quiet, back against the arm of the couch, drink in hand, but I catch it. The way his brow twitches. The way he glances over, faintly annoyed, faintly... something else.
I don't look too long.
Mina throws herself down beside me, feet in Eijiro's lap. "Alright, next up: game night, spooky edition. Who brought cards?"
Hanta immediately perks up. "Mafia."
Eijiro groans. "Not again. You always kill me first."
"That's because you're bad at lying."
"I'm honest!"
"Exactly."
Mina sits up straighter. "Oh wait—yes. Yes. I want drama. I want betrayal. I want blood."
Kyoka raises a brow. "What happened to decorating?"
"We did enough," she says, gesturing vaguely at the bat lights and cobweb decals still dangling from the ceiling. "We'll finish tomorrow. Tonight, I want chaos."
Denki starts digging through the kitchen drawers. "Hold on, I think you guys have a regular deck in here somewhere."
Bakugo mutters something that sounds suspiciously like, "This is gonna be a disaster."
I smile. "I'll moderate."
Kyoka blinks. "You?"
Mina grins. "Oh, she's perfect for it. All that quiet judgment. You'll be terrifying."
"Thank you?" I say.
Denki finally pulls out a deck, half rubber-banded, half falling apart. "Found it!"
"Alright," Hanta announces, dramatically pointing at everyone in a circle. "You heard the lady. She's God now. Sit down and prepare to sin."
"I hope you all know I'm drunk with power right now," I say, fanning the deck of cards between my fingers like I've been training for this moment my whole life.
"You're just drunk," Kyoka mutters, curled up against Denki on the couch with her legs draped over his lap.
"You say that like the two are mutually exclusive."
"You're literally wearing a towel as a cape," she adds, deadpan.
"That's symbolism, Kyoka."
Hanta leans back dramatically against the armrest. "This is how empires fall."
"This is how Denki falls," Mina says, side-eyeing him. "Into the fire."
Denki holds up both hands. "I haven't even done anything yet!"
"That sounds like something the mafia would say," Eijiro says, pointing accusingly.
"We haven't even started—"
"Exactly."
I smack the deck against the table. "Alright, shut up, peasants."
Denki gasps. "Peasants?"
"You just upgraded me," Hanta says, lifting his drink in salute. "Usually I'm just a problem."
"No, I'm the problem," Mina says cheerfully.
"She's not wrong," Kyoka mutters.
"Alright," I say, doing my best to sound regal as I shuffle. "Cards are being dealt. No peeking until I say, or I start subtracting years from your lifespan."
"Can you do that?" Eijiro asks.
"I can now."
Hanta leans over and stage whispers, "You're hot when you're threatening."
"You flirt with everyone," Kyoka says.
"That's a bold accusation coming from someone who broke three hearts in a single semester."
Denki throws a hand over his chest. "Mine was fragile."
"You tried to kiss my shoulder during Uno," Hanta says without looking at him.
"You were glowing," Denki replies.
Bakugo scoffs lowly from where he's seated on the floor, back to the couch, legs long in front of him. "Shut the hell up and play the damn game."
"You afraid we'll see right through you, mafia boy?" Mina smirks.
He doesn't answer, just flicks a quick glance in my direction like he's checking to see if I'm watching him.
I am. I always do.
There's something about the way he looks at me lately. Fleeting, unreadable. Heavy in a way that makes my pulse jump. But then it's gone, and he's just leaning forward to grab his card like none of it happened.
"Okay," I say, handing out the last card. "Now. Eyes closed."
Everyone groans, but they comply. Eventually.
"...Denki," I say flatly.
"What? They were barely open."
"Close your eyes."
"Okay, okay, jeez—"
"Everyone. Eyes closed. Mafia..." I pause, for dramatic flair. "Open your eyes."
Only one set blinks open.
It's Hanta.
He's already grinning.
Slow, smug, tipsy, and very aware of it.
I narrow my eyes at him.
He winks.
I nearly laugh.
I recover, barely, and keep my voice even.
"Hello, Mafia."
Hanta, still grinning like a fox in a henhouse, tilts his head.
He looks ridiculous. And delighted. And slightly drunk.
"Choose your victim," I whisper.
He pretends to think. Taps his chin. Points dramatically across the room.
At Kyoka.
Of course.
I bite the inside of my cheek to keep from smiling and nod once.
"Eyes closed, mafia."
Hanta gives me a very unnecessary bow and drops his head.
"Doctor," I say softly. "Open your eyes."
A different set of eyes lifts.
Mina.
Her hair is a little mussed. Her eyeliner is a little smudged. She looks completely sober and totally untrustworthy.
"Choose someone to save."
She scans the group like she's in a spy movie.
Her gaze lands on Kyoka.
She taps her finger once.
I nod.
Her eyes slip shut again.
"Cop," I say quietly. "Open your eyes."
The next head rises, slow and serious.
It's Eijiro.
He looks so determined it almost makes me laugh. Like this isn't a party game, but some high‑stakes moral mission that could decide the fate of the universe.
"Who do you want to investigate?" I ask.
He squints. Points directly at Bakugo.
Of course he does.
Bakugo, oblivious with his eyes shut, is sitting cross‑legged on the floor, shoulders tense like he's listening for danger.
I shake my head at Eijiro.
His eyes widen. His brows shoot up. His entire posture goes what the fuck in pure silent Eijiro language.
Then he nods solemnly and closes his eyes again.
"Everyone," I say, voice bright, dramatic. "Eyes closed. No peeking."
I move around the room for effect even though I'm not actually doing anything.
A beat.
Two.
Three.
I clap my hands loudly.
"Good morning, villagers!"
Everyone jerks upright.
Denki nearly falls off the couch.
Kyoka blinks. "Why do I feel like I died?"
"You did," I say. "The mafia chose you."
Mina gasps and clutches her heart. "Not my wife!"
Kyoka swats her. "I'm nobody's wife."
"You're mine," Denki says, hugging her leg.
"No," Bakugo mutters.
"Yes," Denki insists.
I hold up a hand. "You were targeted," I say dramatically, "because apparently you borrowed a DVD from the mafia in 2009 and never gave it back."
Kyoka groans. "I don't even own a DVD player."
"Too late," I say solemnly. "They remembered."
Everyone stares.
"But—" I drag it out, grinning now, "the doctor saved you."
Kyoka sits straighter. "Who's the doctor?"
"Illegal question," I say.
Mina smirks proudly into her drink.
Kyoka sighs. "I swear, if Denki is the doctor—"
"I would never let you die," Denki says dramatically.
"You trip over nothing," she fires back.
Denki lifts his chin. "I would trip for you."
Bakugo groans. "Villagers need to start dying faster."
Hanta, who's the one who actually tried to murder Kyoka, sips his drink with a suspiciously angelic expression.
He catches my eye.
Winks.
I'm going to strangle him.
"Alright," I announce. "Since Kyoka was saved, the mafia failed. Discussion begins now. Someone here is lying."
Denki throws both hands up. "It's Mina."
"What!" Mina yelps.
"She tried to murder me during Uno last week."
"That was strategy."
"You threw a shoe."
"It was a bluff!"
Eijiro leans forward. "Okay, real talk—someone here is evil."
Bakugo gestures vaguely at the entire room. "Correct."
Kyoka crosses her arms. "I think Hanta's too quiet."
Hanta sits up straighter. "I am the picture of innocence."
"You're literally allergic to innocence," Kyoka says.
Denki gasps dramatically. "It's Bakugo."
Bakugo scoffs. "It's not me."
"That's what the mafia would say," Denki declares.
"That's what anyone would say," Bakugo fires back.
Mina squints at me. "Do you know who it is?"
"I know all," I say.
Bakugo snorts. "Not a comfort."
The group dissolves into overlapping accusations, wild theories, and Denki trying to prove his innocence by taking a vibe check shot.
And through it all, as chaos erupts—
Bakugo looks at me.
Not long.
Not obvious.
Just a flick. Heavy. Intent.
And gone again.
The room spirals back into madness, but the pull lingers like a pulse under the surface.
And the round isn't even close to over.
"Everyone gets one vote. Choose wisely. Or stupidly. Either way, it's happening."
Hanta leans back with a sigh. "I vote Denki. He's too dramatic to be innocent."
Denki gapes. "You're dramatic!"
"That's my point."
Kyoka shrugs. "I'll back that. It's always Denki."
"You people are sheep," Denki cries.
Eijiro frowns. "I mean... you are acting kinda suspicious."
Denki stares at him like he's been personally betrayed. "Kiri, no. Not you."
Eijiro grimaces, clearly torn. "I'm just trying to be objective—"
"You're trying to frame me for vibes!" Denki protests. "This is persecution!"
Bakugo rolls his eyes. "It's annoying. Not illegal."
Mina props her chin on her hand. "I vote Hanta."
He clutches his chest. "Me? But I've been so good."
"Exactly. It's unnatural."
"I've just been vibing!"
"You've been smirking like you already won."
"That's just my face," he says, and throws me a wink again.
I ignore it. Barely.
Kyoka raises a hand. "Final vote: Denki."
"Whoa, whoa, whoa," Denki says. "You were literally almost murdered ten minutes ago and I mourned you. How dare you."
Kyoka tilts her head. "Did you?"
"I offered my leg!"
"I said no."
"And I respected your boundaries!" he cries. "That's growth!"
Bakugo snorts.
"You think it's me?" Denki rounds on him.
"I think you're loud."
"That's not a vote!"
Bakugo shrugs. "Didn't say it was."
"I'm innocent!" Denki says. "I swear on—on Kyoka's eyeliner!"
"Blasphemy," Kyoka mutters.
I raise a hand. "Votes are locked. Denki's out."
He slumps. "Unbelievable. This is a witch hunt."
Hanta pats his knee solemnly. "Rest in pieces."
"Traitor," Denki mutters. "I hope your plants die."
"I don't even have plants."
"I hope you get them, and they die."
I don't confirm anything.
Just smile.
And let the silence stretch long enough for suspicion to take root.
Then I lean forward, voice sweet and deadly.
"Alright. Everyone, eyes closed."
I wait a beat. Two.
Then I drop my voice, dramatic and soft. "Mafia... open your eyes."
Hanta lifts his head just slightly, eyes gleaming with that same smug edge he always wears before making a play. His grin unfurls slow, full of menace and mischief, and he raises a hand to point.
Straight across the room.
Right at Mina.
I give him the smallest nod.
He answers with a lazy two-finger salute, then melts back into his seat like a wolf in plain clothes.
Across from me, Denki doesn't move.
Eyes wide open. Still lying on the couch, arms folded like he's at his own funeral. But he watches, and he sees it. That point. That smirk.
His expression tightens. Just a little.
No gasp. No comment. No slip.
But when I glance his way, he mouths silently, "I knew it."
Then shuts his eyes again. Grinning like a ghost.
"Doctor."
Mina's eyes open.
She doesn't move, just raises a single hand, barely noticeable, and slowly points toward Eijiro. There's no sound. No shifting fabric. Just one quiet, decisive motion.
I give her the nod.
She closes her eyes again.
"Cop," I whisper.
Eijiro opens his eyes, slowly, evenly. Not a word. Not a sound.
He scans once, then gestures toward Hanta.
When I give him the answer, silent, careful, steady, he only shifts slightly. Barely a tilt of the head. A twitch of his shoulder like he's adjusting how he's sitting.
But that's it.
No gasp. No flinch. Nothing loud enough to tip the others off.
Then his eyes close again, calm.
I wait.
Then—
"Morning, villagers."
Kyoka groans. "Ugh. I dreamt we were murderers."
"You are murderers," I say cheerfully. "Denki was innocent."
From the couch, Denki bolts upright. "See?!"
Mina gasps. "Oh my god, we're the worst."
"You'll regret this when I haunt your kitchen," Denki says, glaring at Eijiro.
Eijiro visibly winces. "I didn't mean to—"
"You pointed at me with conviction!"
"You cracked under pressure!"
"You're dead to me," Denki hisses. "Literally."
Mina slaps a hand over her face. "We're one step away from sacrificing a goat."
"I'm not cleaning that up," Kyoka mumbles.
Hanta sighs and raises his drink. "To our dearly departed village idiot."
"Rude!" Denki yells.
I grin. "Anyway, moving on. Someone died last night."
Everyone goes still.
"Mina," I say solemnly. "You were killed by the mafia."
She gasps like she's been shot. "No!"
I nod, grave. "You were poisoned... via glitter lip gloss. It was labeled 'limited edition,' but really it was a trap."
"Nooo," she wails, collapsing to her knees. "I saved Eijiro!"
"You were the doctor?" Eijiro asks, stunned.
Kyoka raises a brow. "Wait. Seriously?"
Mina flops onto the floor like a Victorian ghost. "Tell my story. Make it tragic but kind of hot."
Kyoka deadpans, "You died in a towel cape."
"That's character development."
Denki looks stricken. "Can i have your makeup?"
Mina lifts a single hand in farewell. "Bury me with my lashes."
"Two down," I say brightly. "And time's running out."
Eijiro leans forward, just slightly, gaze lifting toward Hanta. Subtle enough to miss if you're not watching for it.
Kyoka crosses her arms. "Okay. So who's been acting suspicious?"
"I don't know..." Hanta's voice is calm, smooth, with a raised brow and an easy grin. "But statistically? I feel like Eijiro's due to be wrong." He gestures broadly, posture relaxed. "I've been grieving with dignity, thank you very much."
"Grinning with flair," Kyoka mutters.
Eijiro doesn't take the bait. Just narrows his gaze a little.
"We only get one shot at this," he says. "So I'm calling it."
Hanta tilts his head, still playing it cool. "You sound awfully confident, man."
"I'm the cop," Eijiro says simply. "And I checked you last night."
The grin fades from Hanta's face for just a fraction of a second, a flicker of something behind his eyes, before the mask slips back into place.
Kyoka stares. "Wait. For real?"
Eijiro nods. "He's Mafia."
There's a pause. Tight. Weighted.
Bakugo, quiet up until now, lifts his head. "Then that's it."
Hanta gives a short laugh, but his voice stays light. "Come on. You're just gonna believe that?"
Bakugo's tone doesn't shift. "You think he's lying?"
"I think he could be wrong," Hanta says, looking around the circle. "I mean, what's more likely —that the cop somehow got it right on the second round, or that I'm just so naturally charming you've all mistaken it for guilt?"
"Or," Kyoka says, "you're guilty and think charm will save you."
"Wouldn't be the first time," Hanta smirks.
Eijiro leans back slightly, folding his arms. "You're really gonna try and talk your way out of this?"
"Worth a shot," Hanta shrugs. "I'm not mafia."
"You didn't even flinch when Denki died," Kyoka says, eyes narrowed. "You toasted it like it was a celebration."
"I toast everything," Hanta says, grinning again. "You want me to apologize for being festive?"
Bakugo lets out a short breath. Almost a scoff. "You're not that good of an actor, man."
That earns him a look. "Please. You've known me long enough to know I absolutely am."
"And I've known Eijiro long enough to know he doesn't lie about this shit," Bakugo says.
Hanta goes quiet.
"I vote Hanta," Kyoka says.
"Same," Eijiro says without hesitation.
Bakugo doesn't say a word. Just jerks his chin in agreement.
There's a beat of silence. Tense. Hanta glances at me, expression shifting slightly.
I raise my hands. "Moderator. No vote. I'm just here to bring the drama."
He sighs, loud and theatrical. "Then I die."
With a dramatic groan, Hanta collapses backward onto the carpet like a man struck down in his prime. One arm flops out to the side. The other curls to his chest. "Tell my story. Make it noble. Make it sexy."
Kyoka reaches over and flips the card from his hand, holding it up for everyone to see.
Ace of Clubs.
"Mafia," she announces.
Eijiro fist-pumps the air. "Yes!"
"I knew it," Kyoka mutters, grinning. "It was in the smugness."
Bakugo slouches back in his chair, arms crossed, eyes sharp. "Told you."
Hanta groans from the floor. "I was robbed."
"You were caught," Eijiro counters.
"By the only person in this group who never lies," Kyoka adds.
"I should've taken you out earlier," Hanta mutters. "Cop's too powerful."
Kyoka smirks. "Too honest, you mean."
"You're all just jealous I was winning," he says, still sprawled like a dramatic portrait. He lifts a hand. "Long live my legacy."
"Your legacy is being shady and smug," Kyoka deadpans.
"Exactly," he grins.
I hold Hanta's card up between my fingers, letting the lamp catch the dark club symbol before sliding it into the dead pile.
"Long live the village," I declare.
Denki snorts from the floor. "Dramatic. Love it."
Kyoka's already reaching for the deck. "Again?"
Hanta groans louder. "Give me five minutes to mourn."
"Nope," Kyoka says. "Shuffle up. The afterlife can wait."
I scoop the old pile into my hands, start shuffling again. Cards slap together in messy arcs. Denki's trying to peek. Bakugo elbows him, not hard, but with enough judgment to make him sit up straighter.
"Alright," I say, fanning them out like a dealer at a table that's absolutely not Vegas quality. "New game. New roles. One mafia. One doctor. No cop this time."
Kyoka hums. "No cop? Bold."
"Random luck," I say. "Blame fate."
Hanta flops backward against the couch, dramatically wounded. "I wanted to be the morally gray detective."
"You are," Mina says, "but that's just your resting vibe."
I flick the top card toward each of them, one by one. Face down. No flourishes. No eye contact.
Mina's already whispering "please don't be mafia, please don't be mafia" under her breath like she'll jinx it. Denki grins too big, which immediately gets him side-eyed by everyone. Kyoka doesn't react at all, unnervingly blank. Eijiro flexes his fingers like he's warming up to punch the truth out of someone.
Bakugo catches his card mid-air. Doesn't blink. Just slides it toward himself and tucks it under one palm, unreadable.
I clap once. "Roles assigned. Let's go."
Denki slaps both hands over his eyes like he's never played this before.
"I said close your eyes," I tease. "Not slap yourself blind."
"I'm committing," he says through his palms. "To the bit."
I lower my voice. "Alright, everyone... eyes closed."
There's a quiet shuffle of limbs. Someone exhales too loudly. A beat of stillness settles over the group. Half-drunk, half-holding-in-laughter.
"Mafia... open your eyes."
One pair lifts.
Bakugo.
He doesn't move at first. Just looks at me.
Not in a calculating way. Not like he's playing the game.
Just... looks.
It's sharp, unblinking, far too long for comfort. Or maybe too long for something else entirely.
There's no smirk. No twitch of the lip. No tell.
Just his eyes, unreadable and locked on mine like he's trying to burn the silence into my skin.
My breath hitches.
Then, slowly, he shifts his gaze to the rest of the group.
Still unreadable.
Still too calm.
And when he lifts one hand, the motion is clean and quiet and sure.
He points to Mina.
No hesitation.
When I nod, he leans back into place, folds his arms, closes his eyes like nothing happened.
But mine are still wide open.
Not literally. But inside, I'm bracing for something. Heat crawling up my neck like a warning, like he meant something else by it.
I swallow it down.
"Doctor... open your eyes."
Denki peeks.
Already smug. Already vibrating with whatever misguided certainty lives in his chaotic brain.
He glances around the group and points directly to Eijiro with the confidence of a man who will absolutely not save a life tonight.
I nod. He grins. Then folds dramatically back into place like a hero returning to rest.
"Morning, villagers."
The usual shuffle starts. Mina stretching dramatically, Eijiro rubbing his face, Denki still pretending to be half-asleep, and Hanta dragging the blanket off his head like it personally betrayed him.
I glance around. "So... someone died last night."
Everyone stills.
I let the silence stretch just a second too long.
"Mina."
She freezes. "Wait. For real?"
I nod solemnly. "You're dead."
Her mouth drops open. "What was the cause this time?"
I pause for effect. "You were cursed after stealing a mysterious gumdrop from a suspiciously friendly old man outside the library. Turns out he was an accomplice to the mafia."
Her eyes widen. "Nooo. not like this."
She drops backward onto the carpet like she's been shot.
Kyoka sighs. "Again?"
Mina points weakly at the ceiling. "Tell my story. make it hot."
Kyoka: "You died in the same towel cape."
"Consistency is hot," Mina argues from the floor.
Eijiro winces. "I liked you alive."
Denki slumps over like he's been physically struck. "I had one job."
Kyoka eyes him. "What job?"
He waves her off with vague jazz hands. "You know. Vibes."
"You're the worst at vibes," she says.
"I'm incredible at vibes," he says, pained. "just not... the right ones."
He faceplants into a couch cushion with a muffled groan, and the group moves on, arguing lightly, teasing Mina about how she died just as dramatically as she lived.
And Bakugo?
He doesn't say a word.
Just watches.
Quiet. Sharp. Barely moving.
I don't say a word.
Just raise an eyebrow.
Let them spiral.
Eijiro sits up first. "Okay, I'm gonna say it. It's Bakugo."
Kyoka blinks. "What?"
Denki gasps into the couch. "Bold."
Eijiro shrugs. "He was completely silent last round. Didn't accuse anyone. Didn't vote. Just... sat there."
Kyoka frowns. "He does that."
"He never does that," Eijiro counters. "Not unless he's trying not to slip."
"I think he's just playing it cool."
Hanta raises a hand. "I'd like to formally accuse Eijiro."
"What?" Eijiro spins. "Why?"
"Reverse psychology," Hanta says simply. "Accuse first so no one suspects you."
"That's not—"
"Kind of sus," Denki mutters.
Eijiro's jaw drops. "You were on my side thirty seconds ago!"
"I'm whimsical."
Kyoka groans. "You're impossible."
"No, you're impossible," Denki shoots back. "You're being quiet all of a sudden."
"I'm strategizing!"
"Suspicious."
"Strategizing!"
Eijiro huffs. "Can we please figure it out before we all end up in the dirt?"
Kyoka straightens a little, squinting across the room. "Alright. Who looks suspicious?"
Denki groans into the couch cushion. "All of you. But mostly me. Because apparently I suck at saving people."
Eijiro makes a face. "It's not your fault, man. It's the mafia. They're just good."
"That's exactly what the mafia would say," Kyoka mutters, narrowing her eyes at him.
He sputters. "I'm just being supportive!"
"You were defensive last round, too."
"I'm defensive all the time," he says. "I was raised that way."
Mina lifts her head just enough to speak, still sprawled dramatically on the floor. "It's Hanta."
Immediately, the group turns.
Kyoka squints. "You're dead."
"I know," Mina says, completely unbothered. "But I've seen the light. And the light says Hanta's shady."
"You're not allowed to sway the vote," I remind her, pointing the moderator's pen like a gavel.
She flops back down. "Then consider this a haunting."
"Spirits don't count," Kyoka mutters. "We have enough chaos without ghost commentary."
Eijiro snorts. "Postmortem instincts aside..."
Hanta raises a brow, lounging with one arm propped behind him. "Oh, come on. You're all gonna trust the words of the deceased?"
"She's literally not allowed to vote," I say again, firm this time. "Any actual input from the living?"
"You're still shady," Kyoka says casually.
"You're always shady," Eijiro adds.
"Exactly!" Mina calls from the floor.
"Dead," I say sharply.
She groans in defeat. "Fiiiine."
Hanta sighs. "I'm not the mafia."
"That's exactly what the mafia would say," Denki mutters from where he's still facedown.
Kyoka shrugs. "Honestly... maybe it's Bakugo."
My chest tightens. I glance over instinctively, already knowing.
He doesn't react.
Not really.
Doesn't flinch. Doesn't argue. Just sits there like he's made of stone and stubborn silence. Calm. Controlled. Like nothing could ever rattle him.
God.
Kyoka squints again. "Or maybe not. I can't tell with him."
"I vote Eijiro," Denki says suddenly, lifting his head.
"What?!"
"Your vibes are... weird," Denki explains, gesturing vaguely. "Like curdled milk."
"I'm literally just existing!"
"Suspiciously."
"You guys," I cut in, holding back a laugh, "we need a unanimous vote. Otherwise, nobody dies."
Kyoka crosses her arms. "I'm not voting with Denki. He said vibes."
"And my vibes are valid," Denki snaps.
"You vibed Mina into death," Hanta mutters.
"Low blow," Denki whispers.
Eijiro sighs. "Let's skip it. We've got nothing."
Mina gasps from the floor. "Cowards. all of you."
But it's done. We can't agree.
I press my palms together. "No votes. That means no one dies. Night phase."
Groans echo as everyone slumps back down. Kyoka flings an arm over her face. Denki falls sideways with a dramatic puff. Eijiro mutters something about impending doom. Hanta just sighs.
Bakugo doesn't move.
And neither do I.
Not at first.
Because I know what's coming.
I lower my voice. "Everyone, close your eyes."
Silence.
I wait. One beat. Two.
"Mafia... open your eyes."
I barely lift my head.
And there he is.
Bakugo's already looking.
Doesn't hesitate. Doesn't blink. Just stares like I'm the only one in the room. Like the air between us doesn't matter.
He's the kind of quiet that makes your pulse trip. Still and heavy and sure. A hunter who never misses.
I nod once.
His eyes shift.
Past Mina, still laid out on the floor like a fallen villain with a towel cape, to the others. They scan fast, sharp, practiced.
And land on Hanta.
Of course.
Hanta's good. Chill. Blends in. But he's sharp. Observant. He watches people the way Eijiro reads them. And Bakugo knows that.
He lifts his chin slightly, just enough for me to catch it.
Decision made.
Mina, very dead and very much not playing by the rules, lifts her head just enough to catch the exchange.
Then, slowly, dramatically, flips him off.
Right in front of her face. Middle finger in the air. Held there with the kind of theatrical flair only she can pull off from the grave.
He doesn't react.
Not even a twitch.
But my lips almost betray me. I have to bite the inside of my cheek to stay neutral.
"Mafia, close your eyes."
He does. Like nothing happened.
"Doctor... open your eyes."
Denki stirs immediately, draped half off the couch like a fainting goat. He peeks one eye open, milks the moment like he's rising from the grave, then slowly spins in place, purely for the drama.
Then, with the gravity of a soap opera twist, he points.
At Kyoka.
He nods once, solemn and deliberate.
Then faceplants straight back into the cushion with a muffled huff.
"Doctor, close your eyes."
I wait a beat.
"Everyone... wake up."
The usual fake groans echo around the room, everyone hamming it up like they just blinked into existence. Kyoka stretches with an exaggerated yawn. Eijiro runs a hand down his face like he's seen horrors. Denki makes a noise like he's just returned from war. Hanta sits up slow, blinking dramatically, his grin already creeping in like he knows what's coming.
Mina stays dead. Face-down on the carpet. Arm flung wide. Fully committed to the bit.
I clear my throat. "There was another murder last night."
Denki gasps. "was it me?"
"No."
Kyoka lifts her head. "Don't be dramatic."
"I was being prepared," he mumbles.
I glance at Hanta.
He's already catching on.
That easy smile of his falters just a little. Like he knows. Like maybe he felt it coming.
I point. "You're dead."
He exhales slowly. Leans back on his hands. "Damn."
Mina immediately reaches over to pat his leg. "Welcome to the underworld. We have flair."
Kyoka looks stunned. "Wait, really? Hanta?"
"I was doing so well," he says, hand on his chest like he's giving a eulogy for himself.
"You were tragically taken out," I say solemnly. "After being lured into a dark alley by someone claiming to be a secret admirer. They gave you a mixtape and then... boom. Instant betrayal."
He groans. "Not the fake love confession!"
Mina nods, grave. "Death by playlist. That's poetic, honestly."
Denki mutters, "could've been me."
Eijiro grimaces. "Would've been me if the mixtape had guitar solos."
"You're all monsters," Hanta says, flopping over sideways.
Mina lifts her hand again from the floor, flipping Bakugo off a second time for good measure.
He doesn't even blink.
Stone. Cold. Killer.
And no one can prove it.
Yet.
The accusations start fast.
Denki slams upright with a gasp like he's just remembered a childhood trauma. "It's Bakugo. It has to be."
"He hasn't said anything," Eijiro argues. "You've got no proof."
"That is the proof!"
Kyoka frowns. "He's right. You stayed quiet last time too."
Bakugo doesn't move.
Doesn't blink.
He's sitting with his back against the wall, arms crossed over his chest like a statue. Cool. Composed. Murderous.
Maybe.
Probably.
I clear my throat. "We need a majority, guys. If we're not sure, don't risk it."
"I'm sure," Denki says immediately. "It's him."
"You said that about Eiji last round," Kyoka snaps. "You're just guessing!"
Mina hums from the floor. "He's flailing like a fish."
"I'm actively trying to help!"
Eijiro gestures wildly. "By blaming all of us?"
"I voted for Bakugo!"
"You also saved me for no reason!"
"You're welcome," Denki says, deadpan.
"None of this helps," Kyoka groans.
Mina points from her horizontal position. "it's definitely not me."
"You're dead," we all chorus.
She grins.
Kyoka rubs her temples. "Okay. Everyone say who you actually think it is."
"I still think it's Bakugo," Denki says.
"Kyoka," Eijiro mutters.
Her head whips toward him. "Excuse me?"
"You're too quick to accuse," he says.
"That's literally the point of the game!"
I hold my hands up. "Okay, wait—"
"Hanta died because no one agreed last time," Denki says, pointing a dramatic finger. "Are we gonna let the mafia win because we can't commit?"
"You can't even commit to a save," Kyoka mutters.
"Wow," Denki gasps. "That hurt me personally."
Eijiro leans back. "We're getting nowhere."
I sigh. "So no one wants to vote?"
Silence.
No one answers.
They just look at each other.
Too many glances. Too many twitchy movements. Kyoka's arms crossed tight. Denki looks like he's going to explode. Eijiro's watching everyone like he's doing psychic math.
Bakugo hasn't moved.
Same position. Same stillness.
And somehow, that's the loudest thing of all.
I wait.
"No majority," I say quietly. "No one dies."
Denki groans. "We're gonna lose."
"We?" Kyoka snaps. "You're the one running around with bad vibes and worse guesses."
"Better than no guesses!"
"Barely."
Mina coughs loudly from the floor. "Y'all are embarrassing."
Eijiro collapses backward with a groan. "Just—night phase. Please."
I nod. "Alright. Everyone, close your eyes."
And they do.
One by one. Grumbling. Slumping back into pillows and carpet.
But not me.
And not him.
I wait, heartbeat thick in my throat.
"Mafia... open your eyes."
He's already looking.
And this time...
He smiles.
Just a little.
Like he knows.
Like maybe I do too.
Then he looks away.
Straight at Denki.
He doesn't hesitate.
Not even a second.
He just points. Sharp, decisive, lethal in the way that only Bakugo can be when he's done playing.
I nod once.
His mouth twitches, just the ghost of a smirk, like he's pleased with himself.
Then he closes his eyes again, posture dropping back into stillness.
I swallow, pulse thudding.
"Mafia, eyes closed."
A soft shifting sound from the floor:
Mina flipping him off blindly again, still eyes‑shut and fully committed to the bit.
Bakugo doesn't react.
Of course he doesn't.
"Doctor," I whisper. "Open your eyes."
Denki doesn't move.
Not even a groan.
He's so dead-asleep-dead-in-the-game that it takes me a second to process the irony.
"Doctor?" I repeat softly.
Nothing.
He's out cold.
I sigh. "Well. That settles that."
"Doctor, eyes closed," I say anyway.
Eijiro snorts quietly in his pretend-sleep.
I rub my face once, breathe in, and raise my voice again.
"Good morning, villagers."
Denki remains face-down on the floor.
And the chaos is about to begin.
My voice stays even, practiced. "Town, open your eyes."
Kyoka sits up slowly. Eijiro blinks awake. Bakugo barely moves, just lifts his head enough to look around the circle.
I take a breath. "And... someone died last night."
Kyoka tenses. Eijiro leans forward.
"It was Denki."
A beat.
Then Kyoka mutters, "...Damn. again?"
From the couch, Denki sits up with a dramatic gasp. "I was murdered in my sleep by my best friend—"
"You don't know that," Eijiro argues automatically.
Denki points at him. "Betrayal!"
"What?! I didn't do anything!"
I nod solemnly. "You were found facedown in a pile of your own snack wrappers. Cause of death: cheese puff overdose. Police suspect foul play."
Denki clutches his chest. "Not the puffs."
Mina, still on the floor, groans. "That's how I almost died last weekend."
Kyoka mutters, "It was a cry for help."
Bakugo doesn't look at Denki.
He looks at Kyoka.
Then, casually, too casually, he finally speaks.
"Yeah, that's weird."
Kyoka blinks. "What's weird?"
"You didn't even flinch."
Her jaw drops. "Excuse me?!"
Bakugo shrugs and picks at the label on his drink. "Last round you were losing your damn mind when Mina died. This time? Nothing. Not even a blink."
Kyoka sputters. "I—I was mentally preparing!"
"Sure," Bakugo says, tone flatly unconvinced.
Eijiro frowns, turning toward her. "Wait, that's kinda true. You didn't react at all."
Kyoka whips toward him. "I was processing—"
Bakugo cuts in before she can build steam.
"So what? You're fine now? After Denki died?"
"I'm fine because he's dramatic," she snaps.
Denki, from the couch cushion he's draped over, "I am."
Bakugo leans forward, elbows on his knees. "Also... last round? You defended Hanta like three times for no reason."
Kyoka's eyes widen. "Because he wasn't acting weird!"
"He's always acting weird," Bakugo fires back. "That's the whole point."
Eijiro hesitates. "Okay but... she did defend him a lot."
Kyoka points at Eijiro. "You defended him too!"
"That was before I found out he actually was the mafia!"
Bakugo's voice stays low. Controlled.
Too controlled.
"And you survived every round," he adds. "Convenient."
Kyoka stares at him, offended. "I survived because I'm normal."
"Suspiciously normal," Bakugo says.
Eijiro murmurs, "Yeah... suspiciously normal..."
Kyoka's jaw drops. "Are you seriously—!"
Bakugo gestures lazily. "I'm just saying, if I were the mafia? I wouldn't kill the person everyone expects. I'd keep her alive so she looks innocent."
Eijiro's eyes widen.
"Ooh. That makes sense."
Kyoka scrambles. "No it doesn't—!"
Bakugo lifts a brow. "Fine. Why didn't you die first?"
Kyoka throws her hands up. "Because the doctor sucked!"
Denki, still face down in the floor, "I tried—"
Bakugo's eyes shift to Eijiro.
Just a flicker.
Calculated.
"You can vote how you want. But if we're wrong? Mafia wins."
Eijiro swallows.
Kyoka sees it, panic rising. "Eijiro. Look at me. I'm not the mafia."
He hesitates.
Bakugo... doesn't.
"I vote Kyoka," he says simply.
No dramatics.
No panic.
Just calm certainty.
Kyoka rounds on Eijiro. "Eijiro Kirishima, if you—"
Eijiro rubs his face. "I—I don't know, okay? This is a lot—"
"You know me," she says fiercely.
"Yeah, but Bakugo's logic tracks—"
"I'm going to scream—"
Bakugo leans back, stretching lazily. "Only one way to find out."
Eijiro looks between them.
Kyoka, glaring daggers.
Bakugo, unreadable.
Me, waiting.
He exhales.
"...I vote Kyoka."
Kyoka freezes.
"Traitor!" she hisses.
Eijiro winces. "I'm sorry!"
I nod. "That's two votes. Kyoka is dead."
She collapses sideways like she's been mortally wounded. "I hate all of you."
Bakugo doesn't even pretend to look sorry.
"Alright," I say, flipping her card over.
Nine of Hearts. Villager. Not mafia.
Eijiro stares, horrified. "Oh no."
Kyoka just groans into the carpet. "Idiots. you absolute idiots."
Denki clutches his chest. "My wife... murdered..."
Bakugo is very quiet.
Very still.
I can feel it.
The moment before the final blow.
I turn to him. "Bakugo."
He meets my eyes.
Slowly.
Deliberately.
And for the last time this game...
I flip his card.
Ace of Clubs. Mafia.
Eijiro's jaw drops. "Dude!"
Kyoka sits up, furious. "I knew it!"
Denki screeches. "He killed me in cold blood!"
Bakugo just smirks.
Small. Sharp.
Devastating.
"Told you," he says, standing and stretching like he's not the villain of the night. "You suck at this."
The apartment doesn't go quiet all at once.
It dissolves. In lingering laughter, in slow footsteps, in the scrape of blankets and the weight of everyone finally realizing how late it is.
Kyoka groans from the armchair, adjusting her hoodie like it'll shield her from the memory. "I still can't believe he won."
On the couch, Bakugo doesn't even flinch. Arms crossed. Jaw set. The picture of casual victory. He hasn't said a word since the game ended, and he doesn't need to. He just sits there like he's already planning the next round in his head.
"I should've fought harder," Kyoka mutters, sinking deeper into the cushions. "Should've trusted my gut. Should've voted for him the first round."
"He blinked like a liar," Denki mumbles from the floor, already wrapped burrito-tight in the blanket I gave him. "We all saw it."
"You died," Kyoka snaps.
"Yeah, and whose fault is that?"
Mina's too sleepy to get involved. She leans against Eijiro, tugging on his hand. "I need water. And bed. In that order."
"I got you," he says, pressing a kiss to her temple before guiding her toward the hallway.
"You better," she yawns. "Or I'm haunting your dreams."
They vanish into her room with a soft click of the door.
Denki sighs dramatically. "If I die again in my sleep, don't revive me."
Kyoka throws a pillow at him. "You're not a Pokémon."
"You don't know that."
"I wish I didn't."
He curls tighter into his nest on the floor, mumbling curses as he sinks into the mattress of blankets we cobbled together for him. I nudge his ankle with my foot on my way past.
"Try not to roll into the coffee table."
"No promises."
Hanta catches my eye as he heads down the hall. "I'll crash in your room, yeah?"
"Floor's yours," I say.
"Cool. Goodnight, losers."
Denki flips him off halfheartedly. "Love you too."
Kyoka's already out. Denki's close behind.
Hanta disappears into the room, door creaking quietly shut behind him.
And that just leaves—
The couch creaks.
I don't have to look to know he's still there.
Bakugo hasn't moved, hasn't spoken, even during the aftermath chaos. His win speaks loud enough. Calm, steady silence. One arm braced behind his head, mouth set, eyes—
I chance a glance.
They're already on me.
Something flickers behind them. Unreadable and steady, like he's still watching the game play out in his head.
He doesn't say anything.
Neither do I.
I start clearing the table, quiet, methodical, until his voice stops me.
"Leave it."
The tone's softer than usual. Not sharp, not commanding. Just there.
I pause. "It'll bother me."
"Then let me do it."
"You'll just do it yourself when I go to bed."
A faint huff leaves him, almost a laugh, but he doesn't let it fully form. "Yeah. Probably."
Still, when I turn toward the kitchen, he follows.
The silence between us isn't awkward anymore. It's something else. Familiar, like the rhythm of a song that's been playing under everything this whole time.
I rinse out a few glasses, stacking them in the sink, and he stands beside me without needing direction. Hands shoved in his jacket pockets, shoulder brushing mine when I reach across for a towel.
He's close enough that I can feel the heat radiating off him, the faint smell of smoke and soap clinging to his sleeves.
"You don't sit still, do you?" he murmurs.
I glance at him, half smiling. "You'd get restless too if you lived here."
He hums quietly. "You ever stop moving?"
"Not really."
"Figures." His voice dips a little, softer, thoughtful. "You're always fixing shit. Cleaning up after everyone. Keeping things running."
"Someone has to."
He studies me for a moment, eyes flicking from the sink to my face. "Yeah, but who's keeping you running?"
The question lands harder than it should. I don't answer right away.
He doesn't push. Just leans a little closer, his arm brushing mine again, this time deliberate.
The air between us tightens, not tense, just charged. Familiar in a way that feels dangerous only because it's quiet enough to notice.
I turn slightly, meaning to step away, but his hand twitches, just enough that the tips of his fingers graze my wrist. Barely there, a brush more than a touch, but it stops me cold.
"You're tired," he says quietly.
"Everyone's tired."
"Yeah, but you don't say it."
His gaze doesn't waver. There's nothing sharp in it now, no walls, no bite, just that steady, unfiltered attention that feels heavier than it should.
I let out a small breath. "You're observant tonight."
He shrugs, eyes still on me. "Doesn't take much to notice you don't let anyone else take care of you."
"I'm fine."
"Didn't say you weren't." His thumb grazes my wrist again, a quiet anchor. "Just sayin'... you don't have to be."
The words hang there, heavy and real and softer than I ever expected from him.
He pulls back first, hand falling to his side, and I don't realize I miss the warmth until it's gone.
"Didn't think you knew how to say things like that," I murmur.
He smirks, faint but real. "Don't get used to it."
"Wouldn't dream of it."
He takes a step back, reaches for the towel I set down, and tosses it at the counter like he needs something to do with his hands. "You're gonna crash soon?"
"Eventually."
"Good." His voice drops low again, half a hum, half something else. "Get some sleep."
He starts toward the couch, but when I pass him to turn off the kitchen light, his hand brushes mine again. Not on accident this time.
A ghost of a touch. Just enough to make the air shift.
"Night," I say quietly.
He meets my eyes for a beat longer than usual. "Yeah," he says. "Night."
When I finally turn toward the hallway, I can still feel it, the heat where his hand had been, the echo of his voice following me down the hall.
In my room, Hanta's already out cold on the floor, one arm flung over his face. I crawl into bed, the hum of rain against the window soft and steady.
From the living room, there's the faintest sound, the couch creaking, a quiet sigh, and then stillness.
For a long time, I don't sleep either.
Chapter 41
Summary:
11.9k words
Y/N wakes to a quiet apartment and finds Bakugo already in the kitchen, cooking breakfast for both of them. They share a soft, slow morning together on the couch, full of warmth, small touches, and unspoken tension. Once the rest of the group wakes, the calm shifts into loud, messy decorating at both the apartment and the boys’ house, with drinks, laughter, and a growing closeness from Hanta that Y/N can feel but doesn’t fully lean into.
Later, during Mina’s chaotic spin-the-bottle game, the bottle lands on Y/N, the coin lands on tails, and she and Bakugo end up shut together in the closet for Seven Minutes in Heaven. The moment between them is charged, close, and shifting. Something almost happens, but doesn’t, and they emerge wordless, changed in a way only the two of them can feel.
The night winds down with more drinking and scattered conversations, Hanta’s subtle concern and quiet flirting, and Bakugo going still and unreadable on the edge of the group. When Y/N heads to the hallway, she stops between Bakugo’s door and Hanta’s room, caught in the weight of what almost happened and the tension that follows. Unsure where she’s supposed to sleep, or what comes next.
Chapter Text
Something smells like coffee and rain and... food.
Warm. Savory. Real.
It pulls me out of sleep before the sunlight does, before I even move. The apartment hums gently around me. Faint pipe creaks, the low thud of careful footsteps, the soft clink of a pan against the stove. Not loud. Not chaotic. Just steady.
For a second, I think it's Hanta. But when I glance down, he's still curled on the floor beside my bed. One arm flung over his face, blanket twisted loosely around his legs. Peaceful in that way only he can manage. Like nothing ever gets to him, not really.
The air is cool when I ease out of bed, tug a hoodie over my head, and pad into the hallway. Light spills from the kitchen. Soft and gray-gold, just bright enough to make the rest of the apartment feel like it's still waking up.
Bakugo's at the stove.
He doesn't hear me at first. Or maybe he does. Maybe he just doesn't turn around.
He moves with practiced quiet. Flipping something in a pan, stirring with slow precision. There's already a plate on the table. Eggs. Toast. My mug waiting beside it, the blue one with the little chip on the handle, steam curling up, slow and steady. It smells like butter and pepper and real coffee. Like comfort. Like a reset.
For a second, I just watch.
He's wearing that same fitted black shirt from yesterday, sleeves pushed up, silver ring glinting faintly in the overhead light. His hair's still messy, like he never bothered to fix it, and there's a tension in his shoulders that doesn't quite match the quiet around him.
"You're up early," I say softly.
He glances over his shoulder. "Didn't sleep."
His voice is rough, low. Sanded down by the night.
"Figured I'd make something before Mina wakes up and sets off the smoke alarm again."
I smile. "You're not wrong."
He turns back to the pan, the smallest shift in his posture, just enough to let the moment breathe.
"Food's done. Coffee's there."
I blink. "You made me breakfast?"
He grunts, low and almost dismissive. But his ears flush just slightly pink. "Don't make it weird."
"Little late for that."
He shoots me a look. Mock-warning, no real heat. "Sit down."
So I do.
The coffee's perfect. Not sweet, not too bitter. It's warm in the way I didn't realize I needed. The food's still hot. The toast is golden. It's simple, but it feels like care.
Bakugo leans against the counter, arms crossed, pretending not to watch me.
"You gonna eat, or just stare at it?"
I take a bite.
It's good. Like, really good.
The quiet stretches again, not awkward, but thick. Full. Rain taps gently against the window. Somewhere above the stove, the clock hums.
I glance up. "You didn't have to make extra."
He shrugs. "Didn't say I did."
"Bakugo."
He stills.
Just for a second. But I feel it, that pause. That hitch in the air between us.
His jaw tightens, and one hand flexes against his arm like he's trying not to react. Like something slipped through.
"I just mean..." I trail off. "You didn't have to."
He exhales slowly, eyes on the window.
"Figured you'd wake up hungry."
Simple words. But they land heavy. Gentle. Unspoken.
I murmur, "Thanks."
He nods once. Tight. Like he doesn't trust himself to say more.
"Eat before it gets cold."
So I do.
And when he finally sits across from me, mug in hand, shoulders looser than before, the silence doesn't press anymore. It settles. Like maybe we're both trying not to break whatever this is.
When I glance up, he's watching me again.
Over the rim of his cup.
This time, he doesn't look away.
And for just a second, the morning feels charged.
Full of unsaid things. Full of the echo of a name spoken softly. One he still hasn't said back.
The food disappears slow. Not because it's heavy, but because mornings like this ask for that kind of quiet. A kind of gentleness.
We eat in near silence, not from tension, but from the kind of calm that doesn't need to fill the space with anything more than the soft clink of cutlery and the muted patter of rain.
Bakugo finishes first. He doesn't say anything, just leans back for a second like he's deciding whether to get up. Then he stands, plate in hand, and moves toward the sink without fanfare.
His movements are clean. Efficient. But there's nothing rushed about it.
He rinses his plate like it's second nature, then glances toward me, nodding once. "You done?"
I swallow my last bite. "Yeah."
He takes mine too. Doesn't look at me when he does, just rinses it under the tap, taps it gently on the side of the sink like he's done it a hundred times before, then dries his hands on the towel near the stove.
For a moment, the only sound is water draining and the low hum of the fridge. It doesn't feel like something we're trying to fill.
It feels... steady.
He turns, eyes flicking once toward the living room. "Couch?"
"Yeah. Okay."
We pass each other in the narrow stretch between the table and the counter, close enough that my sleeve brushes his arm. He doesn't flinch. Doesn't pull away. Just reaches past me for the remote, his voice still low and rough from the morning.
"Pick whatever."
By the time we drop onto opposite ends of the couch, the rain's softened to a lazy drizzle. The kind that clings to the windows like static. The TV hums in the background, low and half-forgotten, playing something we've seen before. A movie that doesn't ask for attention. The kind that just... exists with you.
He settles deep into the corner of the couch, one arm slung along the back, long legs stretched out, gaze tilted toward the screen. I curl into my usual spot at the other end, pulling the edge of the blanket across my lap, careful not to shift too close.
But I feel it anyway.
The nearness.
The weight of the space between us, or the lack of it.
We've done this before. Early mornings after late nights, the two of us the first to wake. We've sat like this in the quiet, killing time until the others stirred. But this morning feels different.
His gaze flicks toward the hallway. "They're still out cold?"
"Yeah. Mina and Eijiro won't move till noon. Denki and Kyoka were practically comatose last night."
He huffs a soft breath, almost a laugh. "Figures."
The light from the TV flickers across his face, painting it in soft blues and silvers. His jaw is sharp in the glow, but the tired edge beneath his eyes softens it. He looks... undone. Not in a messy way, just quieter than usual. Unmasked.
I glance at him before I can stop myself.
"What," he mutters, not looking away from the screen.
"Nothing."
He turns, slow and deliberate. Just enough to catch the curve of my mouth. "You're staring again."
"Maybe."
His brow pulls slightly. "Why?"
"Because you're quiet."
He scoffs, a faint, disbelieving sound. "I'm always quiet."
"It's different," I say.
His jaw tightens. Not in irritation. In restraint. Like he's holding something back, something he doesn't know how to shape into words.
"Not everything's gotta be loud," he says finally, almost to himself.
"I know."
The silence after is thick but warm. Familiar. The kind that feels like a blanket more than a wall. The kind that holds all the things we're not ready to say out loud.
At some point, I reach for the blanket again, maybe to anchor my hands, maybe to anchor myself, and the edge brushes his fingers.
I freeze.
But he doesn't pull away.
He doesn't move at all. Just keeps his hand there, where it landed, half under the fabric, half under mine.
Neither of us says anything.
The air stretches taut.
His eyes stay on the screen, but his fingers twitch once, just enough to tell me he felt it too.
"You really think they'll sleep all morning?" he asks, voice softer than before.
"Yeah," I murmur. "We've got time."
He hums, low in his throat. "Good."
The word lands heavier than it should. Not just an observation. Not just a placeholder.
He means it.
The rain taps steadily against the window. The TV keeps playing. The coffee pot clicks faintly in the kitchen. And somewhere in the distance, I can still smell him. Warm and spiced, like caramel with a sharp bite underneath.
The space between us stays small.
And for once, neither of us does anything to change it.
The clock above the TV ticks past nine. Outside, the rain drizzles on, soft and steady, like it's in no hurry to leave. The apartment feels wrapped in it, like the kind of morning that wants to be quiet. That asks for it.
The hum of the fridge blends with the low volume of the movie, with the soft creak of the couch and the faint brush of the blanket pooled between us. It's too early for the others. Too still for conversation.
Bakugo leans into the corner of the couch, one arm slung along the back. His fingers rest near mine, barely brushing the edge of the blanket, and every now and then his thumb moves, a lazy, unconscious rhythm. I don't know if he realizes he's doing it. I don't ask.
My coffee's gone lukewarm, but I keep sipping it anyway. Every inhale tastes like cinnamon, caramel, the clean sharpness that's just him. I swear it's settled into my lungs by now. Some days it feels like it's been there for weeks.
He glances at me, then back at the screen. "You're quiet."
I smile without looking over. "You always say that like it's a problem."
He exhales through his nose, not quite a laugh. "Usually means you're thinking too much."
"Maybe I'm just enjoying the silence."
"You don't do silence."
"I do now."
That gets a pause. Then a low grunt of acknowledgement. "Huh."
Just that. Soft and unreadable.
The kind of word that doesn't mean much on paper but lands heavy when it's him saying it.
The silence after that is too warm to ignore. Every shift feels louder. The pull of his sleeve, the soft catch of the blanket when I adjust it over my legs. The movie flickers across the room, but neither of us are watching. Not really.
When I shift again, the blanket brushes his thigh.
He doesn't move.
His hand shifts slightly beneath the fabric. Just enough that his knuckles bump mine.
At first, it feels like an accident.
But then... he leaves them there.
The contact is small. Barely a touch. But it anchors something inside me. My heartbeat stutters, then picks up, steady and too fast.
He doesn't look over. Just keeps watching the screen. "You warm enough?"
I nod. "Yeah."
"You should've said if you weren't."
"I did," I murmur. "You just didn't hear it."
His mouth twitches. Not a smirk. Not quite. But it's there.
It disappears fast, they always do with him, but I see it. And it makes something in my chest ache.
Ten minutes go by. Maybe more.
The rain turns softer, barely whispering against the windows now. Denki's still facedown on the rug. Kyoka's a lump in the armchair, hoodie pulled over her head. Mina and Eijiro haven't moved since last night.
The world is still. Ours for a little longer.
Bakugo shifts, reaching forward to grab his mug. His knee bumps mine, closer this time. His sleeve rides up, exposing the edge of the chain around his wrist. He doesn't fix it.
When he leans back, his arm lands behind me again, just a little closer. Not touching. But close enough to feel.
The warmth between us hums steady. Too quiet to name. Too loud to ignore.
"You're gonna make yourself sick," he mutters.
I blink, glance at him. "What?"
"Coffee and no breakfast."
"You made me breakfast."
"You didn't eat it."
It's not sharp, the way he says it. Just quiet. Edged with concern he won't admit to.
"I didn't want to wake the others."
He scoffs. "That's not an excuse."
"You really gonna lecture me over toast?"
That finally pulls a real look from him. His eyes drag toward mine, steady and unreadable, until the corner of his mouth twitches again.
"You're impossible."
I shrug. "You like impossible."
"Don't push your luck."
We both smile.
It's nothing. It's everything.
A few minutes later, the movie cuts to commercial. He grabs the remote and lowers the volume without a word, like even that's too much for this moment.
The silence stretches. Long and charged.
I glance at him. "You ever get tired of this?"
He doesn't look over. "Of what?"
"This. Us. Them. The routine."
He thinks too long before answering. His thumb runs once along the seam of the couch cushion, slow and deliberate.
"Nah."
"Not even a little?"
"Routine's better than noise."
I watch him. The way his shoulders stay tense even when he's trying to look relaxed. "You say that like you've had a lot of noise."
He doesn't answer at first.
Then, quietly, "Yeah."
I don't push. Just let it sit.
After a while, he shifts again, closer this time. His arm brushes mine, this time deliberately. Barely a nudge. A question he doesn't ask out loud.
And I don't pull away.
Not this time.
The air stills.
His breath catches, soft and barely audible, before settling again. "You should go back to sleep."
"I'm not tired."
"Then rest your eyes or something," he mutters, but there's no edge to it.
"You could just say you like the company."
His mouth twitches, the threat of a real smile tugging at one corner. "I didn't say I didn't."
The silence that follows is warmer than before. Softer. Like it knows we'll both pretend it means nothing later.
At some point, I lean into him. Not all the way, just enough that my shoulder grazes his chest. He doesn't flinch. Doesn't shift away. Just breathes in slow and steady, the kind of rhythm that makes you forget how tense he usually is.
His arm stays where it is, draped behind me. The heat from him seeps into the fabric, into me, into something deeper I'm trying very hard not to name.
The clock ticks toward eleven.
And in the hush that settles, it hits me, this is the most peaceful I've ever seen him. Like the world's not pulling at him for once.
When he finally speaks, it's barely a whisper. "You hungry?"
I smile, quiet. "You just want an excuse to cook again."
He shrugs like it's nothing. "Maybe."
"You're gonna spoil me."
His gaze flicks over, steady. "Maybe that's the point."
Before I can respond, there's a thud.
A sharp one.
Then a loud, startled curse from down the hall.
I flinch, somewhere between a gasp and a laugh. Bakugo exhales through his nose like he's been expecting it.
A beat later, Mina's voice cuts through the silence. "Eijiro, are you fucking kidding me?"
Then a groan. Dramatic. "Wasn't my fault! The pillow betrayed me!"
Bakugo snorts under his breath. "Of course it did."
I press a hand to my mouth, trying not to laugh too loud. "Guess that means our peace is over."
He doesn't move right away. His gaze lingers for just a moment too long before he finally shifts, stretching his arms over his head, shoulders rolling with a quiet crack. "Yeah. Guess so."
Mina's voice rings out again, louder this time. "You broke my lamp!"
"I didn't break it! It just fell!"
"That is breaking it!"
Bakugo mutters, "Idiots," but there's no bite in it, just a worn-in kind of amusement.
From the floor, Denki groans as he sits up, hair a disaster. "Why are you two yelling? It's, like... early."
"It's almost noon!" Mina fires back.
Kyoka's voice follows, muffled from the armchair. Dry. Deadpan. "I told you people not to let them share a bed."
"You didn't say that," Eijiro argues.
"I thought it," she replies, dragging the blanket over her head.
Bakugo pushes off the couch and heads for the kitchen, shaking his head as he goes. "They're helpless."
I follow, still smiling, leaning against the counter as he opens a cabinet. "You say that like you haven't lived with them all year."
"Doesn't mean I got used to it."
From down the hall, Mina's yelling something about "emotional damages," and Denki from the floor starts laughing so hard he hiccups. Eijiro's protesting loudly. Something about technicalities.
Bakugo crosses to the kitchen, setting a pan on the stove with the long-suffering sigh of a man who's been through this exact circus before. "We're gonna need food before they destroy the place."
I pull a mug down, grinning. "You volunteering again?"
He glances over, just a flick of his eyes, but there's a soft pull at the corner of his mouth. "You gonna stop me?"
"Not a chance."
He exhales, something between a scoff and a laugh, cracking an egg into the pan. Butter hits the heat, sizzling gently, warm and grounding. Rain still taps lightly against the windows, but inside, everything feels... steady.
Like this moment was always waiting to happen.
Mina bursts into the living room a moment later, hair wild, one sock on, mascara smudged like she wrestled her pillow and lost. "Who's making breakfast?"
"Not you," Bakugo says flatly from the stove.
"Rude."
Eijiro trails behind her, rubbing at his elbow with a dramatic wince. "Lamp's fine, by the way. Mostly. Probably."
Denki finally stands, hoodie halfway on, hair doing something illegal. "What's happening? Why does it smell like competence in here?"
"Bakugo's saving us," I say.
Hanta appears from the hallway, blanket still draped over one shoulder like a cape. "I vote we don't question it."
Kyoka sits up from the armchair, voice low and scratchy. "Again?"
Bakugo glances over his shoulder at all of us. "You people ever feed yourselves, or do you just wait for me to give in?"
Mina drops onto a stool at the counter, chin propped on her hand. "You do it better."
He grunts, shaking his head, but his ears are faintly pink when he turns back to the stove.
Hanta plops onto the couch next to me, nodding solemnly. "I, for one, believe in enabling greatness."
I hide my smile behind my coffee mug.
The noise builds fast. I steal a piece toast straight off the plate. Denki tries to get away with it and gets smacked with a spatula. Eijiro's attempting to braid Mina's hair with a fork for reasons no one understands. Kyoka's already queued up a playlist. Hanta's humming along off-key.
The apartment fills with warmth and the smell of butter and eggs. The kind of slow, tangled energy that only ever shows up when no one's in a rush to be anywhere else.
When Bakugo finally slides a plate my way, his hand brushes mine. Light. Barely there. But deliberate.
He doesn't look at me when he says, "Eat."
I do.
And when I glance up, just once, his gaze flickers. Steady. Unreadable. And then he turns back to the stove like nothing happened.
By the time breakfast's over, the apartment looks like a sitcom crime scene. Empty mugs, toast crumbs, and a full mystery about how Mina's hair clip ended up in the butter dish.
She blames Denki. Denki blames gravity.
Hanta blames ghosts.
Bakugo cleans the pan like he's resisting the urge to murder all of us with it.
Mina leans her chin on the counter, eyeing him with a devious grin. "So. Since our fearless chef has once again proven he's the only functioning adult in this entire apartment—"
"Don't start," Bakugo mutters.
"—we should probably let him take the lead again later."
He pauses. "Later?"
"For finishing the decorations," she says, gesturing dramatically. "We made it like, halfway last night and then everyone got distracted by murder and snacks."
Kyoka sips her coffee without looking up. "And Denki got tangled in the skeleton lights."
"I was assaulted," Denki mutters.
"By your own feet," Hanta deadpans.
"We were almost done," Mina insists. "But the hallway still looks like a tax office. That's not spooky. That's depressing."
Denki perks up. "Wait, are we drinking while we do this?"
"Obviously," Mina says. "Decorating is a party sport."
Eijiro grins. "I'm in."
Hanta raises his mug. "Drunk cobweb placement? Historic behavior incoming."
Bakugo groans. "You're all idiots."
Mina smirks. "And yet you're doing it."
He opens his mouth like he's going to argue, but Eijiro claps a hand on his shoulder. "You always end up doing it, man. Don't fight it."
Bakugo mutters something that sounds like "mistake every time," but his mouth twitches.
And I can't help it, I smile into my mug.
We start small.
Just a handful of decorations Mina swore we had to get, now dumped in the middle of the coffee table like Halloween exploded in a clearance aisle. Streamers. Fake cobwebs. A plastic skeleton missing one arm and wearing sunglasses no one claims responsibility for.
Kyoka plugs in a string of pumpkin lights with a satisfying click while Denki wrestles with a bag of thumbtacks like it's going to detonate. He mutters under his breath the entire time, half-cursing, half-coaching himself through it.
Hanta's the first one to open a drink. He lifts his beer in a mock toast, eyes sweeping the group.
"To teamwork," he says grandly, "and minimal fire hazards."
Mina clinks her can against his. "And maximum chaos!"
"Maximum style," Kyoka corrects.
Eijiro holds up his soda. "And not letting Denki near the outlets again."
"Hey!" Denki whips around. "That was one time!"
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "It was last week."
Laughter sparks like kindling. Warm. Familiar. Loud enough to carry through the walls.
I'm crouched by the wall, halfway through untangling a bundle of orange streamers, when Hanta drops down beside me. His shoulder knocks lightly into mine. Deliberate, solid and comfortable.
"Hope you know we're not doing any of this straight," he says, voice pitched low, teasing.
I glance at the half-empty bottle on the coffee table. "Wasn't planning to."
He flashes me that grin. the easy one that pulls just a little sideways. "Dangerous combo, you and streamers."
I snort. "You're one to talk. You tied cobwebs around the lamp like it was being held hostage."
"I prefer the term 'avant-garde.'" He nudges my knee with his. "But if you get tangled, I'm volunteering as your rescue team. Real heroic."
I arch a brow. "You just want an excuse to manhandle me."
"Obviously," he says, like it's the most normal thing in the world. Then, quick, a wink. "But respectfully."
Across the room, Bakugo shifts where he's leaning against the counter, just slightly. He doesn't say anything, but I feel it. The glance. The way his hand tightens a fraction around the bottle he hasn't touched since opening it. His jaw ticks once.
Hanta doesn't notice. Or if he does, he doesn't let on.
Instead, he tilts his head toward Bakugo, voice low again. "Think he's drinking? Or just glaring at us like he's auditioning for a horror reboot?"
I glance up. Bakugo's still there, sleeves shoved up, hair a little wild from this morning, watching the room like he's taking inventory of every potential disaster in progress.
"He's glaring," I say.
Hanta raises his drink. "Classic."
"Hey, Bakugo!" Mina calls suddenly from the couch, waving a strand of fake bats like she's summoning a demon. "Since you're not doing anything—"
Bakugo groans so loud it could be a threat.
"—can you help me hang these?" she finishes sweetly.
"Do it yourself."
"I can't reach the ceiling!" she says, scandalized.
Eijiro laughs. "Man, just help her. Save us all the screaming."
Bakugo exhales like we've collectively ruined his day. But he puts his drink down anyway, stalking over with all the drama of someone being forced into hard labor.
He takes the tape from her without looking and presses the first bat to the wall with surgical precision.
Mina watches him like she's witnessing art. "He's so particular about spacing," she whispers. "It's actually kinda hot."
"Mina," I hiss, trying not to laugh.
She shrugs. "What? I'm right."
Bakugo glances over, sharp. "What the hell are you whispering about?"
"Nothing!" she chirps too fast.
Kyoka groans, dragging a pillow over her face. "We need a muzzle for her."
"Seconded," Denki says, trying to hang a paper ghost from the bookshelf and stabbing himself with a tack instead.
Meanwhile, Hanta lifts a bat that Mina clearly gave up on and casually sticks it beside the one Bakugo just placed, crooked on purpose.
Bakugo's head whips around immediately. "Seriously?"
Hanta just grins and steps back. "Adds character."
Bakugo mutters something under his breath. But when he adjusts it, he leaves it a little off-center.
I catch him glancing at me then. Just a flicker.
And I don't say anything, but I see it.
Even if he won't.
By the time last of the bats are up, the apartment's starting to look like the Halloween aisle of a discount party store. But in a charming, we tried kind of way.
There's a plastic spiderweb stretched across the TV stand that keeps slipping down on one side. Denki's been fixing it every five minutes like it's a personal vendetta.
The couch is covered in tangled streamers and fake skulls. Kyoka's carefully stringing lights along the bookshelf, humming under her breath like she's in her own little world.
Mina holds up a garland of tiny ghosts. "Where should these go?"
"Wherever they won't get caught in the ceiling fan again," Eijiro says without looking up.
"That was one time!"
Hanta raises a brow. "Didn't it almost decapitate Denki?"
Denki perks up from the floor. "I saw God."
I shake my head, threading more cobweb around the curtain rod. "You tripped and fell into the beanbag."
"Tripped into enlightenment," he corrects.
I don't even turn. "That's not what you said when you started crying."
"I had rug burn on my soul!"
Hanta chuckles low beside me, brushing a hand past my lower back as he reaches to grab the cobweb roll. "God, I missed this."
I glance at him. "Decorating?"
He grins. "You, mostly."
It's a soft moment, warm and light, the kind that could slip by if I let it.
But I don't answer.
Because across the room, I can feel Bakugo's stare again. Not pointed. Not even clear. Just something under the surface. Something watchful. Like he's not sure what he's reacting to, only that he is.
He doesn't say anything, though. Just adjusts another paper bat and tapes it precisely in line with the rest.
"Okay!" Mina claps her hands together. "We need more cobwebs. Everywhere."
"We already have cobwebs," Kyoka says flatly.
"I said more."
"Why don't we put some in the bathroom?" I suggest.
Denki gasps. "Haunted urinals?!"
"There are no urinals," Kyoka says.
"There could be," he argues.
"No."
"And that's the problem."
Bakugo mutters something under his breath, too quiet to catch, but when Mina tries to hand him another decoration, he just scowls and snatches it without argument. The paper ghost tears slightly in the corner when he tapes it up, and he glares at it like it offended him personally.
"Chill, Bakugo," Mina says, passing behind him. "It's not a pop quiz."
He grumbles. "Didn't say anything."
"Your face did."
I drift toward the kitchen for a water refill, brushing past Hanta on the way. He leans against the counter, watching me with that soft-lidded look again. The one that always feels just a little too easy.
"Still taking volunteers for the haunted mirror?" He asks, voice pitched low. "You, me, fogged glass, spooky ambiance. Could be fun."
I raise a brow. "You're forgetting the ghost makeup and at least three glow sticks."
"Perfect," he says. "I'll light the candles, you summon the spirits."
Bakugo opens a cabinet a little too hard behind me. The bang echoes. No one comments.
"Bathroom it is," I say, biting a smile and grabbing the cobwebs.
"Need help?" Hanta offers, already following.
"Only if you promise not to get stuck in the shower curtain again."
"That was part of the ambiance," he insists.
I pause. "You screamed."
He lifts a hand, solemn. "Method acting."
I laugh, just as Mina calls out from the other room, "If you break the curtain rod again, you're paying for it!"
The bathroom already looks like it's been through something.
There's glitter on the counter, probably from Mina's ghost garland, and a skeleton hand inexplicably stuck in the soap dish. The mirror has a smudge across the center that kind of resembles a face if you squint at it wrong, which Hanta immediately points out.
"Tell me that doesn't look cursed," he says, flicking the lightswitch up and down until the overhead bulb flickers ominously. "This is exactly how a horror movie starts."
"You mean with you being annoying in a bathroom?"
He grins. "Exactly."
I drag the little step stool from under the sink and climb up to tape some cobwebs in the corner above the mirror.
Hanta stands behind me, steadying the stool like it's second nature. "Y'know, I'm starting to think you just like bossing me around."
"You offering to be bossed?"
"Offering a lot of things," he says, voice low.
I shoot him a warning look over my shoulder, but he just laughs.
From the living room, a muffled thunk carries through the walls. followed by Eijiro yelling, "It was an accident!"
Mina shrieks something unintelligible.
We pause.
Hanta tilts his head. "Should we be worried?"
"Probably."
"Should we check?"
I glance at the bathroom ceiling, then the mirror, then the cobwebs still in my hand. "They'll yell louder if someone's actually dying."
"Fair," he says.
We get back to work.
Kind of.
I'm still trying to stretch the cobweb evenly when Hanta steps closer, just enough that his shoulder brushes the backs of my legs. Not on purpose, maybe. Or maybe very on purpose. Either way, I feel it.
"You missed a spot," he says.
"Where?"
He taps the corner of the mirror, deliberately slow, a little smug. "Right here."
I squint at it. "You made that up."
"Maybe."
Another distant crash.
"Denki!" Kyoka bellows from somewhere near the kitchen.
Hanta winces. "Okay, that one sounded real."
"Bet he touched the outlets again."
"I swear, he's gonna get haunted before we finish decorating."
I hop down from the stool, careful not to knock into him, which fails entirely because the space is too small, and he's too close, and suddenly my elbow is against his chest.
He doesn't move back.
Neither do I.
There's a quiet moment. Not tense. Not charged. Just soft. Familiar.
"You good?" he asks, and it's gentler this time.
I nod. "Yeah."
He nods too, but slower. Still watching me. "Cool. Just making sure."
There's a beat of stillness after.
A beat where neither of us steps back.
The bathroom's too warm, or maybe that's just him. The air feels thick, hazy with the faint citrus from the cleaner Mina used last night and whatever cologne Hanta put on three days ago that somehow still clings to him.
I don't move.
He doesn't either.
His hand is still lightly hovering near my waist like he's ready to catch me if I waver, but I'm not wobbling, and he doesn't drop it.
The tiny bathroom suddenly feels like it shrank.
His eyes flick down once, barely noticeable. To my mouth. Then back up.
Not lingering. Not greedy.
Just checking.
Just wanting.
My pulse stutters, loud enough that I'm convinced he can hear it in the small space.
His voice drops, low enough that it barely counts as speaking. "You know... you don't have to do all the high-up stuff. I can—"
"I've got it," I whisper.
"Yeah," he breathes, "I know."
Another crash echoes from the living room, louder this time, Mina shouting something like 'put it down,' but it sounds miles away.
We're close. Too close. The kind of close that asks questions neither of us is supposed to answer.
Hanta's gaze flicks away for a second, toward the mirror, and there we are. Standing side by side, close enough that my breath moves the fabric of his shirt.
Reflected us looks closer than actual us.
He swallows. Quiet. Barely a movement.
I should step back.
I don't.
And he... he doesn't lean in.
But he wants to.
I can see it in the way his fingers curl once at his side. In the way he looks at my mouth the way someone looks at a door they're not allowed to open. In the way his shoulders lift with one shallow inhale like he's steadying himself.
He's respectful.
He's careful.
He's quiet in all the ways Bakugo isn't.
But that doesn't hide the wanting.
"You're warm," he says, and it comes out rougher than he means.
I blink. "You're... close."
He huffs a soft, crooked smile. "Bathroom's tiny."
"Sure," I say. "The bathroom."
"That's what I meant," he insists, but the smile deepens, betraying him.
His hand brushes my arm, light, warm, fingerprints barely there. Not a move. Not a request.
Just contact.
Something real. Something careful.
The kind that makes the room tilt for a second.
Somewhere beyond the door, Denki yells, "Why is it smoking? Mina, why is it smoking?!"
Hanta sighs, tension breaking like a soap bubble. "We should... probably go look at that."
"Probably."
But neither of us moves right away.
He finally steps back first, slow, intentional, giving me space without making a big deal of it. "You okay?"
"Yeah," I say. My voice is steadier than I feel. "You?"
He nods once. "Always."
It's not true.
But it's gentle.
He nudges my shoulder with his, easy and familiar. "Come on. Before Denki sets the place on fire again."
We step into the hallway like nothing happened.
Or he does, at least.
Hanta's calm as ever, towel He strolls back into the living room like it's any other day, mouth tilted in that easy smirk he wears when he knows he's winning at something unspoken.
I, on the other hand, look like I just got exorcised. My hair's sticking up from static, one sleeve is dusted in glitter from something I swear wasn't in there before, and I'm holding the detached shower rod like it's a weapon I've legally claimed through battle.
The living room is still chaos, but distant, muffled, like a sitcom bleeding in from another room. Laughter spikes loud enough to hear over the music. Someone yells, "Stop taping my socks to the wall!" followed by a scream that sounds like Denki and a thud that probably means Eijiro tried to tackle him off the armrest again.
Hanta spares a glance toward the noise and raises a brow. "Think we missed a battle."
"I was the battle."
He doesn't argue. Just nudges my elbow with his, like a casual you good? that doesn't need to be said out loud.
I nod, breath still catching, trying not to laugh again.
The hallway smells like cinnamon and betrayal. The kind of betrayal that only happens when your friends leave you to fend for your life against a demon shower curtain and a suspicious animatronic cat that definitely hissed when I touched it.
"Back to the frontlines?" Hanta asks.
I sigh. "If I die out there, avenge me."
"I'll glue your sock to the ceiling in memoriam."
"Beautiful."
We head back toward the chaos.
By the time the apartment's done, the walls are glowing with tangled string lights, the windows are lined with uneven rows of paper ghosts and lopsided bats, and Denki is wearing one of the dangling skeleton decorations like a scarf.
Mina claps her hands, smug. "See? Flawless."
Hanta raises his drink like a toast. "Barely survived, but yeah. Art."
Eijiro steps back to admire the chaos. "What now?"
Mina's smirk could power the entire street. "Now we go decorate your place."
Kyoka groans. "Why?"
"Because," Mina says, already halfway into her jacket, "we're a package deal, and their house looks like seasonal depression."
Denki grins. "She's not wrong."
Bakugo sighs hard. "You're not dragging me—"
"You're coming," Mina cuts in. "No arguments."
He mutters something like "wasn't gonna argue, just needed my damn keys" under his breath, but he grabs them anyway.
We walk.
The sun's still up, but it's lower now. The light slanting golden across the sidewalk as we head toward the boys' house. The wind's picked up just enough to make me regret forgetting a scarf. Hanta, of course, looks completely unbothered. Jacket slung open, hands in his pockets, like the crisp air is a backdrop just for him.
He glances sideways. "You alright?"
"Yeah," I say, probably too quick.
His brow lifts, subtle. "That's not convincing."
"I'm fine," I try again, less like a squeak.
"You sure?" he asks, tone light, but eyes too knowing. "You've been weird since the bathroom. Not bad weird, just... jumpy."
I laugh once, too sharp. "It's nothing."
He doesn't press, just nudges me gently with his shoulder. "Okay. But if it ever turns into something, you know I'm good at listening."
I nod, and he lets it drop.
Up ahead, Mina's swatting Denki with a roll of leftover tape. Kyoka's fake-scowling, Eijiro's cackling, and Bakugo's lagging behind just enough to keep out of it. But not far enough to escape it completely.
Our group stretches across the sidewalk like a row of misfit ducks. And I try not to overthink the way my pulse still hasn't leveled out.
Not since I walked out of that bathroom.
The boys' house looks exactly the way it always does. Comfortable, lived-in, and cluttered in a distinctly male way. There's a half-crushed takeout container on the kitchen counter, a pair of cleats kicked off dangerously close to the hallway wall, and a heroic mountain of unmatched socks piled next to the couch like some kind of domestic art installation.
Mina stops in the doorway like she's just walked into a crime scene. She doesn't even blink. "You guys need Jesus."
Eijiro barks a laugh. "We've got Bakugo. Close enough."
"Watch it," Bakugo warns, already tossing his keys onto the table with a solid thunk.
Mina just beams at him. "See? Authority figure."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "Just tell us where the decorations are."
"Bag's by the couch," Hanta says, already grabbing another beer from the fridge. He tosses one to Eijiro without looking. "And by the way, we're drinking properly this time."
Denki catches the signal instantly. "Hell yeah," he says, cracking his open like he's been waiting all day.
Mina pops the tab on hers with a smirk and lifts it high in the air. "To chaos and craftsmanship!"
The response is a mix of cheers, clinks, Kyoka's unimpressed hum, and Bakugo muttering about "a bunch of idiots with hot glue access."
Still, he doesn't leave.
The decorating starts with intent.
Mina opens the supply bag like she's unveiling treasure. There's a tangled string of black-and-orange lights, a fuzzy tarantula the size of a volleyball, at least three broken plastic gravestones, and an inflatable bat that's already lost most of its air. Nobody knows who packed this.
Kyoka pulls out a crumpled package of wall decals and frowns. "Did someone sit on this?"
"More importantly," Denki says, shaking a sealed bag of spider rings, "how many of these can I wear at once before it's legally considered armor?"
Eijiro takes the fuzzy tarantula and places it delicately on Bakugo's shoulder. "Costume acquired."
Bakugo swats it off without even blinking. "Try that again and I'm hot-gluing your hand to the damn wall."
That gets a snort out of Hanta, who's crouched in front of the TV untangling a string of lights like he's disarming a bomb. "Denki, get over here and help before I lose my will to live."
"I thought we were drinking."
"Yeah, while decorating. Not instead of."
Denki dramatically flops across the arm of the couch. "Fine, but if I die under suspicious tinsel circumstances, I want my gravestone to say 'He Died as He Lived: Chaotically Bedazzled.'"
"Noted," Kyoka says dryly, peeling adhesive from a skull decal and slapping it onto the front of the fridge.
The chaos multiplies quickly.
Eijiro's somehow found thumbtacks, which nobody trusts him with. Mina's directing everyone with the energy of a caffeinated stage manager. Denki gets stuck in the webbing at least twice. And Bakugo, despite all his complaints, keeps fixing things when nobody's looking. Readjusting crooked paper bats, tightening loose tape, and fixing the light string after Denki plugs it into the wrong outlet.
"You keep doing that," Mina says, sneaking up behind him, "and I'm gonna accuse you of liking us."
Bakugo grunts, not looking at her. "You taped a ghost to the microwave vent. You want the whole house to catch fire?"
"So that's a yes," Mina sings, skipping off.
By the time we've got half the living room done, the drinks have officially started to hit.
Laughter's louder now. Looser. Kyoka's playlist has shifted from chill background noise to chaotic dance-party mode, thanks to Denki taking over the Bluetooth and insisting that "decorating is a performance art."
Mina's twirling between the coffee table and the couch with a fistful of fake cobwebs like it's a feather boa. "Halloween glam," she declares, swinging it over Kyoka's head like a sash. "She's giving undead disco queen!"
Kyoka, sitting cross-legged on the floor surrounded by sticker sheets and abandoned caution tape, snorts into her drink. "She's giving dust allergy."
Denki cackles from where he's currently scaling the arm of the recliner. "We are the allergy."
Eijiro, meanwhile, is doing his best to pin paper bats to the ceiling fan blades, on the moving fan, insisting, "It's for height!"
"You're gonna fall," Hanta calls from the couch.
"I'm gonna ascend," Eijiro replies, completely sincere, on his toes and wobbling.
Hanta's planted right next to me, perched on the armrest, one leg braced against the cushion. He accepts the next tack from my hand with a grin and a shrug. "We might actually pull this off."
I glance around the chaos. The crooked garland. The half-inflated ghost on the windowsill. The way Denki just tangled himself in string lights like it's performance art. I hand him another plastic hook. "Define 'pull off.'"
He taps his fingers against the beer can balanced on his knee. "It's standing and festive. That's good enough for me."
Bakugo walks by with a roll of tape and a narrow-eyed glare at the window. "You call that straight?"
Denki raises his beer like it's a toast. "Crooked's festive!"
Bakugo doesn't even argue. He just rips off a piece of tape, fixes the drooping corner, and tugs the whole thing tighter with a single, practiced motion. It's cleaner now. Neater. Precise.
Mina elbows me from where she's kneeling beside the coffee table, voice lowered like we're sharing a secret. "Look at him," she whispers. "Acts like he hates this, but he's the one who won't let us mess it up."
From across the room, without turning, Bakugo mutters, "I can hear you."
Mina laughs. "Good!"
He shakes his head, but when he steps back to inspect the line of garland again, there's a flicker, the faintest curl of something that might be a smile. Real and unguarded. Like it snuck up on him without warning.
The string lights catch in his hair, glinting gold in the low glow. I catch his eye.
And this time, he doesn't look away.
It's not a long glance. Not loud, not heated, just quiet. Lingering. Like he's thinking something and doesn't know if he's allowed to say it.
Like maybe we're both thinking the same thing and trying not to give it away in a room this full.
But before either of us can hold it for too long, a fake spider sails through the air and smacks him square in the chest.
"What the hell?" he snaps, immediately spinning around.
Denki's halfway to the kitchen, already cackling. "Ambush tactics!"
"You wanna die?"
"Not before I finish my drink!"
Bakugo lunges for him.
Denki yelps and bolts down the hallway, beer still in hand, spider rings falling from his fingers like breadcrumbs.
The room explodes into laughter, full-bellied, no-holds-barred, infectious.
Eijiro's wheezing. Hanta's doubled over on the armrest. Kyoka nearly knocks over her cup. Mina's wiping tears from the corners of her eyes, breathless with delight.
And for just a second, everything feels warm and golden and right.
Not perfect. Not polished. But full of life. Like this messy, cluttered, chaos-wrapped room might just be magic after all.
By the time we finally hang the last crooked bat and shove the extra garland behind the couch, the living room looks like Halloween threw up in the best possible way.
Spiderwebs drape from the ceiling fan like haunted tinsel. There's a plastic skeleton in the corner wearing Denki's sunglasses. Glitter clings to the couch cushions, to the floor, to my face. One of the ghost cutouts keeps sliding down the wall every time someone breathes near it.
It's beautiful.
It's a mess.
It's us.
The drinks have caught up. Not enough to tip into reckless, but just enough to make everything feel golden-edged and warm. The kind of soft honesty that only shows up when the night hasn't technically started, but everyone's already in it.
Mina flops across the couch with a dramatic sigh. "This is art."
Eijiro drops beside her like he's been felled. "This is chaos."
"Same thing," she mumbles into her beer.
Kyoka raises her can from where she's curled up on the floor, legs tangled with Denki's. "To chaos."
Denki taps his can against hers. "To us."
A chorus of clinks follows, hands stretching across the coffee table to meet in the middle.
Bakugo rolls his eyes, but his drink meets mine with a quiet click, and his lingers a beat longer than the rest.
It doesn't go unnoticed.
———
The whole room's a disaster.
Cups on every surface. Half-inflated balloons stuck under the table. Glitter still raining from the ceiling fan every time it shifts. And in the middle of it all, Mina sits with her legs crossed and her beer raised like some unholy queen of seasonal anarchy.
She tips her head back with a grin far too awake for how late it's getting. "Okay," she announces. "New game."
Kyoka groans, eyes already closed. "You've said that three times."
"And I was right every time," Mina says, unapologetic.
Eijiro stretches an arm across the back of the couch and side-eyes her. "You sure about that, Pinky?"
She lifts her chin, all glitter and confidence. "Positive."
The grin he shoots back isn't loud. It's small. Easy. Soft. The kind that lands quietly and says more than either of them will out loud.
Across the room, Hanta whistles low, already smirking. "Here we go."
Mina points at him with her bottle like she's bestowing a curse. "Shh. Genius in progress."
Bakugo looks up from where he's perched on the armrest, unimpressed. "That's the first lie of the night."
"Fine," she says. "Chaotic genius."
And with that, she digs into her pocket, of course she has something prepared, and pulls out a coin with a triumphant flourish.
Denki squints at it. "You had that ready?"
"Obviously," Mina says, and there's something dangerous in her smile now. "So here's how it works: We're playing Spin the Bottle. But with a twist."
Kyoka groans again. "Why do all your ideas come with a warning label?"
Mina ignores her. "You spin. Then you flip." She holds up the coin dramatically. "Heads means kiss or drink. Tails means drink or..."
She pauses.
Lets the suspense build.
Then, with far too much glee. "...seven minutes in heaven."
Kyoka stares at her. "You're insane."
"Compliment accepted," Mina chirps.
Eijiro just laughs. The good kind. Low, unbothered, the sound of someone resigned to chaos. "This is gonna end badly."
"That's the point."
From his corner of the couch, Bakugo mutters, "I'm not playing."
"You're sitting down," Mina fires back. "That's consent."
He scowls. Deep. Dangerous.
But he doesn't move.
And that's all the answer she needs.
We circle up on the rug like it's a ritual. The lights are low, the floor still scattered with glitter and fake webs. The air buzzes. Not just from the drinks, which are just enough to loosen everything, but from the shift. That giddy anticipation when the line between game and feeling starts to blur.
Mina grabs the bottle before anyone can argue. "Alright, my children. Let's get cursed."
Kyoka groans. "Please don't call us that."
The bottle clinks across the floor as it spins, wobbling dangerously close to Denki's drink before tipping toward Eijiro.
It lands. Squarely.
The room explodes.
"Rigged!" Denki yells, flopping back dramatically.
Mina tries to look bored, but the smile tugging at her lips ruins it. "Coin me."
Eijiro flips it with ease. It arcs through the warm air, flashes in the low light, and lands tails.
Kyoka wheezes. "Oh my god."
Denki rolls in a circle like he's physically in pain. "Taaaaails?! No way!"
Mina just lifts her chin, smug. "Seven minutes?"
Eijiro leans in, elbows on his knees, smirking. "You scared?"
"Of you?" She pokes his chest. "Please."
But neither of them moves. They both drink instead, casual, easy. But the way their eyes hold? Not casual at all.
Hanta leans toward me, voice pitched low. "They're not fooling anyone."
I glance at him, smirking. "They're not trying to."
Denki's up next. His spin is chaotic. Knocks over a cup, nearly breaks Kyoka's ankle, and finally lands on her anyway.
The group cheers like they've been waiting for this exact outcome.
Denki flips the coin. Heads.
Mina leans forward with dangerous glee. "Kiss or drink."
Kyoka sighs, like it's the easiest decision in the world, then presses a quick kiss to Denki's cheek. He turns scarlet.
Eijiro hollers, "Wholesome!"
Bakugo mutters under his breath, "Pathetic."
Denki, glowing, grins across the circle. "You just wish you had this, man."
Bakugo's glare could sear paint off the walls.
Mina claps once. "Next victim!"
Hanta grabs the bottle, spinning it slow, lazy. The kind of spin that makes you nervous, like it already knows where it's going.
It clinks. Wobbles. Lands.
Right on me.
The room gasps. Loud and exaggerated.
"Ooooh," Mina says, scandalized.
Kyoka smirks. "Called it."
I groan, leaning back on my hands. "You've got to be kidding me."
Hanta just smiles, that slow, crooked grin that always means trouble. "Don't look so disappointed, Trouble."
He flips the coin with a practiced flick. It spins high, catches the light, and lands clean.
Heads.
Mina squeals. "Kiss or drink!"
He hums, thoughtful. Then meets my eyes. "I think I'll do both."
And before I can react, before the group can even taunt him, he takes my hand. No theatrics. No pause. Just a warm, solid hold, his thumb brushing over my knuckles like it's the most natural thing in the world.
Then, gently, he brings it to his mouth.
Presses a kiss to the back of my hand.
Not loud. Not flashy. Just deliberate. Steady.
Real.
The room loses it.
"Smooth!" Denki cackles.
Kyoka whistles. "He's such a menace."
Eijiro laughs, nearly falling sideways. "Hanta's got game!"
Mina covers her face. "That was so romantic, I'm gonna throw up."
Hanta just smirks, lets my hand go, and takes a long drink. The flush in his cheeks could be from the beer. Or not.
I drink too, mostly to hide how warm my face is. Everyone's still loud, laughing, shouting, but I can feel the focus. I can feel—
Bakugo.
He hasn't said a word.
But the shift in the room is instant.
He's still. Not laughing, not reacting. Just watching.
There's tension in him that wasn't there a minute ago. His jaw tightens. His hand clenches around his can, hard enough to make it creak. The look in his eyes, sharp and unreadable, slices straight through the noise and lands squarely on Hanta.
Hanta notices. He doesn't flinch, just glances back at Bakugo like he's used to this stare and already knows it's not worth engaging.
He exhales something between a laugh and a sigh.
Mina, still on her chaos high, shouts, "Next!" and Eijiro spins the bottle.
The room launches back into noise, back into shouting and laughter, but that edge? That weight? Doesn't go anywhere.
I glance at Bakugo.
He's already looking at me.
No flinch. No guilt. No attempt to play it off.
Just watching. Direct and quiet. Like I'm the only thing in the room.
It zings down my spine, that look.
I can't hold it.
I drop my eyes, pretend to sip again, even though my drink's already gone warm.
When the next kiss happens, loud and messy and followed by cheers, Bakugo doesn't even react.
He just sits there.
Still. Tight. And terrifyingly unreadable.
The laughter hasn't even faded when Mina claps her hands, eyes locked on me. "Alright. You're up."
I freeze. "Me?"
Denki's already leaning forward like a kid watching a car crash. "You've been dodging all night."
"I spun like five minutes ago!"
"For someone else," Kyoka says, deadpan. "Doesn't count."
Eijiro's eyebrows lift. "Spin, coward."
"Spin," Denki echoes, grinning.
"Spin," Mina chants, nudging the bottle toward me with her knee like she's summoning a demon. "The universe is ready."
I sigh, slouching into the floor. "You all suck."
"You love us," Hanta says from the other side of the couch, easy and warm like always.
I glance at him. He meets my eye. Soft and steady, and even though he's not teasing like the others, there's a flicker there. Not unreadable, but quiet. Like he knows where this is going.
And maybe doesn't love it.
"Fine," I mutter, giving the bottle a flick.
It spins too fast, circles wide. Clinks against Denki's beer can. Slows like it's calculating.
Then lands.
Right on Bakugo.
The room explodes.
Kyoka actually gasps. Denki flings himself backward like he's been hit. Mina shrieks loud enough to rupture something. Eijiro just breathes, "No way," like he's watching prophecy unfold.
My heart stutters.
Bakugo doesn't react. Doesn't blink. Just stares at the bottle like it was rigged, jaw tight, arms crossed.
"Oh!" Mina yells. "Fate!"
Denki's laughing so hard he falls sideways into Kyoka.
Mina tosses the coin at me. "You know the rules."
I catch it out of the air without thinking. My hand's cold. My pulse is louder than the music. I look up—
Hanta's still watching me.
He doesn't say a word.
But he nods once. Barely. Like he's giving me permission I didn't ask for.
I flip the coin.
It spins in my palm, flashes silver, and lands—
Tails.
The screams are immediate.
"Closet!" Denki howls.
Kyoka chants "Seven minutes" like a curse.
Mina's on her knees, vibrating. "This is the best night of my life."
I laugh, a little breathless. Try to grab a drink like it might still save me.
But I don't even get close.
Because Bakugo stands.
Just—gets up. Clean and deliberate.
The scrape of his chair pulls the room to a halt.
Then, without a word, he walks across the room and opens the closet like he's already decided for both of us.
The group stares.
Even Hanta goes still.
Mina's mouth drops open. "Wait—are you serious—?"
Bakugo doesn't look back. "Rules are rules," he mutters, and disappears into the closet.
Silence.
Then chaos.
"Oh my god," Denki screams. "You have to—"
Mina grabs my arm. "Go! Go!"
"I hate you."
"You'll thank me later."
"I swear to god—"
But I'm already on my feet. Already moving.
I don't look at anyone. Not Hanta. Not the group. Not him.
The noise fades behind me.
And I step into the dark.
The door clicks shut behind me.
It's not loud, not even dramatic. Just a soft little sound, a quiet latch sliding into place. But it still feels deafening, like it echoes against the backs of my ribs.
Everything outside muffles instantly. The laughter, the groaning, the sound of Hanta loudly asking if this still counts as legal. All of it gets swallowed by the walls around us.
And now it's just me and him.
The closet's not meant for two people. Not like this. There's a couple of jackets still hanging up. One of them is definitely Denki's, because it smells like static and cologne that's trying too hard. A shelf juts out from the side wall, almost at head height, and there's a half-finished box of Halloween decorations in the corner. It smells like dust and dryer sheets and faintly like caramel, warm and sharp and too familiar.
And under all of it, steady and grounding, is him.
He leans back against the wall like this isn't the most suffocatingly tense place we've ever been. Like he's done this before. Arms crossed, eyes steady. His expression is unreadable in the low light, but I can tell from the shape of his mouth, the tight line of it, that he's not nearly as relaxed as he looks.
I stay by the door. One hand still resting on it. Like maybe I'm pretending I could just open it and walk out.
"You didn't have to actually do it," I say.
My voice comes out too soft. A whisper. Like anything louder might crack the air.
He shrugs. "Didn't have a drink."
"That's not an excuse."
"Sure it is." His voice is low, almost quiet, like he's trying not to disturb something. "You flipped tails. I followed the rules."
I huff a laugh. "You're so full of it."
His eyes finally meet mine.
There's a flicker of something there. Something heat-warm and deliberate. "You say that like you're not glad I did."
I don't answer.
Because I am. And we both know it.
He steps closer. Just one shift of his weight, but it feels like the air tightens instantly.
I press my palm flatter against the door behind me.
"You really think this is following the rules?" I ask, quieter this time.
He tilts his head like he's thinking. "No one said what we were supposed to do in here."
I blink. "The name of the game is Seven Minutes in Heaven."
He raises an eyebrow. "You believe in that kind of thing?"
I pause. "What—heaven?"
He smirks, slow and small. "Fate."
The word hangs between us like a match waiting to catch.
I can't tell if I want to laugh or scream.
But I hold his gaze, steady. "Do you?"
His eyes drop to my mouth. Just for a second. Barely noticeable. Unless you've been looking.
I don't breathe.
"Sometimes," he says.
Silence again. Heavy. Intimate in a way that shouldn't be possible with coats brushing our arms and the scent of Halloween plastic still lingering in the air.
Then, softer, his voice drops even lower.
"You weren't gonna follow me."
It's not accusing. Just quiet. Honest.
I blink. "You didn't wait to find out."
He laughs, barely. Just a breath, really. But it feels like it ripples against my skin.
"I gave you an out," he says.
My chest tightens. "You shouldn't have."
Another beat.
He's closer now. I didn't see him move. I never do. But I can feel him, solid and still, just inches in front of me. His hand brushes the wall near my shoulder as he shifts to brace himself. Not touching me, but god, it's close.
He glances at me sideways. "You hesitated."
My stomach drops.
"I didn't—" I start, but the words catch.
He hums. Low, dismissive. "Doesn't matter."
I look up. "It does."
His jaw tics, but he won't look at me now. "You still followed."
Outside, there's a sudden burst of laughter,
Hanta, probably, and then Denki shouting something about no funny business unless they can hear it.
Bakugo huffs. "He's so fucking loud."
I almost smile.
But he looks back at me then, and whatever joke was about to fall out of me dies immediately.
There's something in his eyes that wasn't there before. Something raw. He's looking at me like I'm a question he doesn't know how to answer. Like he's trying not to ask it at all.
"I didn't want to do this like this," he mutters.
My heart thuds once, loud and slow. "Then why—"
"Because you looked at me like you were gonna drink," he says.
I freeze.
"Like you'd rather swallow glass than be stuck with me for seven minutes."
"I didn't—" I stop. Because I did. I did almost.
He nods, like he already knew that. "I figured I'd make it easier."
I shake my head. "You always do that. Pull back before I even get the chance to say something."
"And you always pretend nothing's there," he fires back.
Silence slams down between us again, more brittle this time. Like glass underfoot.
I don't move. Neither does he.
Until he whispers, "Why'd you follow me?"
I look up.
And I don't know what part of me answers. The brave part, the tired part, the one that hasn't stopped thinking about him. But the words come out anyway.
"Because I didn't want to drink."
His breath catches.
And then everything shifts.
He steps in. Slow, cautious. Like he's giving me time to pull away, but I don't. I can't. My back's already against the door, but it wouldn't matter even if it weren't. Because I don't want to move.
Not now.
His hand comes up, fingers brushing just barely against my jaw. His eyes flick to mine, searching, asking. I don't speak.
There's not enough room between us to pretend anymore.
He leans in. Slow, like gravity's doing the work for him. Like he's fighting it but not hard enough. His nose brushes mine, and I feel the smallest tremble in his breath when it catches.
So close.
Closer.
My eyes flutter shut.
And then—
"Five!"
Mina's voice explodes through the door like a grenade.
I jolt. He pulls back half an inch, breathing hard.
"Four!"
We stare at each other, frozen.
"Three!"
His hand drops.
"Two!"
He steps away, expression shuttering like it's muscle memory.
"One!"
The door swings open before either of us can move.
Light floods the space like a punch to the chest. Loud, bright, full of expectation. The hallway's crowded. Five faces waiting, shameless.
Denki immediately groans. "Seriously? You didn't even mess up his hair."
Kyoka elbows him. Mina leans dramatically against the frame like she's been waiting to pounce. "Anything to report?" she sings, eyes darting between us.
Bakugo brushes past her without a word.
No glance. No reaction. Just gone.
The others part for him automatically, watching him cross the room like they're waiting for something to explode.
It doesn't.
He grabs the last unopened drink off the table, cracks it one-handed, and drops back onto the couch like nothing happened at all.
I blink against the sudden light, the noise, the shift in atmosphere.
Mina's still staring at me.
I adjust my sleeves. "Nothing," I say. And I mean to sound casual, but it comes out quieter than I expect.
"Liar," she says, but not unkindly. It's light. Teasing. Curious. She steps back to let me out, brow arched. "You're way too flushed for a seven-minute nap."
"I just—" I shake my head. "It was dark in there."
"Mmhm," she hums.
Denki holds up his drink like a gavel. "Zero entertainment value. Tragic."
Kyoka scoffs. "Says the guy who couldn't last two minutes playing Zip Zap Zop."
"Objection, your honor—"
"Overruled," Mina says, already halfway back to the circle. "Let's go! Final round, baby. Winner takes clean-up privileges!"
Denki whines. "There's no winners."
"Sure there is."
The room breaks apart into chaos again. Kyoka chasing Denki with a pillow, Mina dragging Eijiro upright, Eijiro laughing so hard he can't stand.
But I don't move yet.
Hanta's still where he was. Sitting on the rug near the coffee table, bottle near his knee. His grin holds steady, easy as always. Too easy.
When I finally step forward, his eyes flick to mine.
"So," he says, tone light but careful, "that was the quietest seven minutes in party history."
I blink. "You timed it?"
"Mina did. She was ready to count down the last ten seconds like it was New Year's." He shrugs. "No shouting, nothing broken, no snark. Kind of anticlimactic."
"Maybe we were being mature for once."
He lifts a brow. "You? Mature?" His smile widens, but it doesn't quite reach his eyes. "Now that's hard to believe."
It's a joke, the kind he's made a hundred times, but there's something underneath it. The flicker of his gaze toward Bakugo again. The weight tucked beneath his teasing.
Mina doesn't notice. She's already on her feet, announcing, "Last round before clean up!" and dragging Eijiro with her. Denki whoops, Kyoka groans, and the room bursts into movement again. Half laughter, half chaos.
But under it all, the air's changed.
Bakugo's still on the couch, elbow on his knee, absently rolling the tab of his empty can between his fingers. His focus isn't on anyone, just the middle distance. The kind of stare that says he's thinking about something he won't ever say out loud.
When Denki cracks a joke that lands halfway across the room, Bakugo's mouth twitches like he's fighting a smile.
Hanta catches it.
Of course he does.
He doesn't say anything, but his fingers tighten slightly on the neck of his bottle. His eyes flick toward me, then to Bakugo again, a quiet line of thought written in small movements.
"Hey," he says after a second, his voice cutting through the noise, "you good?"
It's directed at me, but his gaze lingers past me, toward the couch, toward the boy who still hasn't looked up.
I nod. "Yeah. Why?"
"Just checking." He tilts his head, grin easy but eyes too sharp. "You've got that thinking face again."
I smirk faintly. "Pretty sure that's just my face."
He laughs, quiet, low, a little forced. "Nah. Yours is easier to read."
"Is it?"
"Yeah," he says. "Unfortunately."
It should sound teasing. It doesn't.
Mina's playlist fades into something slower, the bass thrumming quietly through the floor. Kyoka starts gathering empty glasses, Denki offering absolutely useless commentary from the rug. Eijiro's helping Mina corral the mess of decorations that somehow multiplied across every surface.
The night softens. The edges blur.
Bakugo stands, crossing to the kitchen with his empty can. The sound of running water starts again, steady and rhythmic, the only noise besides the music.
I glance over, meaning to say something, but Hanta beats me to it.
"You two didn't look bored in there," he says suddenly, watching the coin roll between his fingers.
I pause, caught. "What's that supposed to mean?"
He shrugs, too casual. "Nothing. Just... you seemed different coming out."
"Different how?"
"Don't know." His smile flickers, lazy but thin. "Maybe I'm imagining it."
"You are," I say, a little too quickly.
He grins wider, but his eyes don't match it. "Guess I am."
Bakugo reappears then, passing behind us with a muttered, "You're all loud as hell," before dropping a blanket onto the back of the couch. His arm brushes mine as he passes.
It's a nothing touch, quick and unintentional, but it lands hard. The air catches, static between skin and silence.
Bakugo doesn't react. Just straightens, sets his jaw, and walks toward his room without looking back.
But Hanta's watching.
He sees the way my eyes follow him.
He always sees.
The coin wobbles out of his grip and rolls across the rug. He doesn't chase it.
He just exhales. One of those quiet, tired sounds that gets lost under the hum of the music.
A few minutes later, Mina's half asleep on Eijiro's shoulder, Kyoka's threatening Denki with a pillow for singing, and the room's glow starts to fade into that soft, late night haze.
Hanta stands, the movement slow, deliberate. "Guess you're crashing here tonight, huh?"
"Looks like it," I say, setting my empty glass aside.
He nods, eyes finding mine. "You take the bed again."
"Hanta—"
He cuts me off with a faint grin. "Don't argue. You know the rules."
It's automatic, but this time his voice catches on the edges, too even to sound natural.
"Goodnight, Trouble," he says, softer now, and before I can answer, he reaches out and presses a quick kiss to the back of my hand.
It's nothing. Just a touch.
But it lingers.
I freeze. Not from surprise, but from the way his hand stays a second too long before he lets go. His smile stays, but it doesn't hide the way his shoulders draw tight.
He turns toward the hallway, then hesitates. "I'll be in soon," he adds, voice quieter. "Just—gonna help them finish up."
I nod, but I'm not sure he sees it.
He's already turning again, already walking away.
I cross to the hallway on autopilot, each step heavier than the last.
Bakugo's light is still on, a thin glow spilling from under his door. I slow when I reach it.
I don't knock.
I stop in the space between. Between his door and Hanta's, halfway down a hallway I've walked a hundred times without thinking.
And now I'm not moving at all.
Hanta isn't in his room yet. I've still got a minute, maybe more. No one's waiting for me. No one's watching.
Which somehow makes it worse.
Because if someone was waiting, maybe I'd know what to do.
Maybe I'd be able to move.
But I'm just... standing here.
Stuck in the air between what just happened and what the hell I'm supposed to do next.
Bakugo didn't ignore me last week. Not really.
He talked. Just not as much.
Looked. Just not for long.
The banter, the bickering. All still there, technically. Just quieter. Like someone turned the dial down to half.
And then this week, it started creeping back. Slowly. Tentatively.
Like he was waiting to see if I'd notice.
And now I'm here. Breath caught somewhere in my throat. Mind reeling.
Trying to make sense of a moment in the dark that didn't end with a kiss, but almost did.
And I don't know how to carry that.
I don't know what it means, that I can still feel it. That it felt real. That I wanted it. That maybe I still do.
God.
What was that?
What's changed? What hasn't?
Why didn't he—
Why didn't I?
I stare at the thin spill of light under his door like it's going to blink out a message in morse code and explain everything.
It doesn't.
It just stays steady.
And I just stand here, in the space between two rooms, two people, two choices I don't understand well enough to make.
My fingers twitch like they want to reach out, but I don't know which direction they're reaching toward.
And for the first time in weeks, I don't know where I'm supposed to sleep.
Chapter 42
Summary:
11.8k words
It’s a slow, rainy Sunday, and the group feels quieter than usual. Y/N wakes in Hanta’s room and spends the morning surrounded by warmth and noise, coffee, breakfast, games, but Bakugo is gone before she wakes, his absence lingering like a bruise.
He stays distant all day, barely speaking, never meeting her eyes. And though the group carries on around her, Y/N can’t shake the quiet ache of wondering if he’s okay. Or if he even wants to be.
Chapter Text
The quiet feels strange this morning.
Not empty. Just heavy, like the air itself knows something's off.
I blink awake to the dull gray light pushing through the blinds. Hanta's room is colder than the rest of the house, the kind of chill that seeps in through the windows and settles deep into the floorboards. The blanket is pulled tight around me, but it doesn't help much.
For a second, I don't know what time it is.
The room feels too still.
I shift under the blanket and glance toward the floor, and there he is.
Hanta, stretched out beside the bed like he didn't bother with comfort. One arm slung across his chest, the other bent up behind his head. His mouth is parted slightly, the slow rhythm of his breathing steady. He must've come in after I'd already passed out. Quiet enough not to wake me.
The sight makes something in my chest tighten.
I reach for my phone.
7:18 a.m.
Too early for a Sunday. Too early for how late we stayed up.
Too early for the cold weight I can't shake.
I sit up carefully, trying not to wake him. The floor creaks anyway. Hanta doesn't stir.
The house is quiet in that between-state. Not fully asleep, but not awake either. No music. No movement. Just the steady patter of rain against the window.
I slip out the door, blanket draped around my shoulders.
The hallway smells faintly like coffee, but not fresh.
Faded. Old. Already rinsed away.
The living room's empty.
No Mina. No Eijiro. No Kyoka or Denki. No laughter. No teasing. Just the leftover clutter from last night. A few bottles, a mess of pillows, an abandoned hoodie half hanging off the arm of the couch.
Everything has that lived-in haze, like the fun already happened and now the silence is all that's left.
And then I see it.
Or rather—I don't.
The space by the door is missing a pair of familiar sneakers.
Bakugo's.
My chest sinks, the way it always does when I realize I missed him.
He's already been up.
Already gone.
Running, probably.
He always runs when he doesn't want to think.
It shouldn't sting.
But it does.
The kitchen's quiet except for the low hum of the fridge. When I step inside, the smell of coffee hits me. But there's no steam, no sound, no mug left waiting.
Figures.
Bakugo didn't make extra. Just enough for himself, probably. One mug's worth, maybe two, if he felt generous. But the pot's cold now, nothing left in it but a few dark drops staining the bottom. No used grounds, either. He already rinsed everything out.
I exhale through my nose and pull the cabinet open. There's still some beans left.
I'm debating if it's worth the effort. If I even have the energy to grind them myself, when I hear the floor creak behind me.
Hanta's voice drifts in, low and still half-rough with sleep. "Tell me you're making more of that."
I glance over my shoulder. He's standing just inside the kitchen, hair a disaster, hoodie too big, socks mismatched. He yawns and rubs at one eye like the night barely let him sleep.
"I'm thinking about it," I say.
He leans against the doorway. "Think harder."
I shoot him a look over my shoulder. "You offering to help or just here to heckle?"
"Can't I do both?" He mumbles, stepping inside.
The warmth of the room shifts with his presence. Not just because of the body heat, but something quieter. Easier. I don't know how he does that. Just slots into a space like he's always meant to be there.
I gesture toward the grinder. "If you want coffee, you're on bean duty."
He groans but grabs it off the counter anyway, dragging it toward him like it personally offended him. "Slave labor. Before caffeine. You're cruel."
"You're the one who wants to drink it," I say, filling the reservoir with water and flipping the switch on the kettle.
"I want you to make it."
"Well, I want the house to come with a live-in barista," I shoot back. "Guess we're both out of luck."
He snorts and dumps the beans into the grinder like it's a punishment. The machine sputters to life a second later, the familiar buzz echoing through the kitchen as he holds it steady with one hand and leans his chin into the other.
His eyes are still heavy when he glances at me. "Did you sleep okay?"
I shrug. "I was warm."
"That's a yes."
"Not really."
He gives me a long look, quiet and thoughtful, and I feel it more than I see it. The way it lingers like he's trying to read something I haven't said out loud.
"Nightmares?" he asks, soft.
"No," I say, too quick. Then again, quieter, "No. Just... couldn't settle."
He hums, not pressing.
When the grinder sputters to a stop, he tips the fresh grounds into the filter while I grab two mugs from the cabinet. His usual one with the dumb cartoon on the side and the one I always use when I'm here, plain and pale blue. Familiar.
The kind of familiar that's starting to mean something.
"Thanks for the bed," I say after a beat.
Hanta glances at me from the side, one brow lifted. "Didn't exactly give you a choice."
"Still."
He shrugs, grinning. "You looked like you needed it."
I look down, trace the rim of my mug with one finger. "I did."
The kettle clicks behind me. I move to pour, and he steps in beside me, close enough to bump hips. Neither of us moves away.
It's quiet, but not awkward. Not strained.
Just... close.
He nudges me lightly with his elbow. "So. We making coffee or recreating a silent film over here?"
I roll my eyes and pour the hot water over the grounds, watching the steam rise.
"Why do you always make everything a bit?" I murmur, not really annoyed. Just curious.
He leans in again, voice lower now. "Because you laugh when I do."
My pulse jumps. I don't answer.
We fall back into the silence, but it's warmer this time. Cozier. The smell of coffee blooms as it drips into the carafe, filling the kitchen with something rich and comforting.
He moves to the fridge. "Think anyone'll murder us if we start breakfast without 'em?"
"They can deal," I say, grabbing a pan from the rack. "But only if you help."
"Again with the cruelty."
"Again with the whining."
He tosses me a grin and pulls out eggs and bread, then pauses.
"You hungry?"
I nod. "Starving."
He sets them on the counter between us. "Alright then, chef. Let's make bad decisions and worse toast."
"Sounds like a plan."
Upstairs, faint footsteps creak to life. Muffled movement and a distant thump, followed by Mina's unmistakable laugh cutting through the ceiling like sunlight.
Then, "Denki, give that back!"
A groggy shout from Eijiro. Something clatters. Definitely Denki's fault.
Beside me, Hanta flips a piece of toast and glances toward the hallway. Not at anything in particular, just in the direction of the door.
Then, like it's casual. Like he's not saying it for the silence between us, "He'll be back."
Just that. Not a question. Not pointed.
But it lands like he already knows where my thoughts have been drifting.
I don't look at him. Just press the edge of my thumb against the counter and nod once.
"I know."
And I do.
But that doesn't stop the ache that comes with realizing I'm hoping he won't be the same when he does.
We fall into motion slowly. The coffee's done. The smell of it lingers, grounding. Familiar.
Hanta's on toast duty, lazily flipping slices in the pan with the kind of chaotic precision that probably shouldn't work but somehow always does. I crack the eggs into a bowl, whisking them with a fork as the fridge hums behind us.
We move around each other like it's muscle memory. Bumping hips, trading pans, making quiet commentary about the lack of clean spatulas.
"Bakugo probably hoards them in his room," Hanta says, poking at the toast.
"Wouldn't surprise me."
The stove clicks beneath my fingers as I set the heat just a little higher. Eggs hit the pan with a hiss.
That's when the thudding really starts.
A door swings open upstairs. Laughter spills down the hallway. A second later, Mina's voice floats down the stairs. "I said give it back, you menace!"
She appears half a second later, hoodie drowning her frame, fuzzy socks mismatched, bun loose and lopsided like it gave up trying. "Good morning, my favorite sleep-deprived disasters," she declares, not even blinking before heading straight for the fridge.
"Morning," I mumble, nudging the eggs with the spatula.
Mina eyes the blanket still draped around my shoulders. "You look cozy. Did you actually sleep?"
"Eventually."
Hanta, with zero shame, grins into his mug. "She stole my bed."
Mina gasps like it's scandalous. "Bold move."
"It was his idea," I say, throwing him a look.
"Uh-huh," she teases, pulling the juice out and shutting the fridge with her hip. "That's what they all say."
The thuds upstairs continue. Denki and Kyoka tumble down next. Denki still buttoning his shirt, Kyoka dragging her hoodie sleeve down with one hand while the other stays glued to her phone.
"Morning," Kyoka mutters, bleary-eyed and direct. She heads straight for the coffee without stopping.
Denki pauses mid-yawn. "Wait, do I smell eggs?"
"Sure do," Hanta says, flipping another slice of toast with flair.
Eijiro's voice drifts down before he does. "He cooked again?"
Mina squints toward the stove. "Nope. Not Bakugo. It's them this time."
Kyoka perks up, halfway through pouring coffee. "He let someone else near the stove?"
"Technically," Hanta says, "he wasn't here to stop us."
"Wouldn't have stopped us anyway," I add, dumping the eggs onto a plate.
Denki points dramatically at Hanta with the butter knife. "This is how revolutions start."
Eijiro finally joins, hair damp, eyes still half-lidded as he beelines to the juice carton. "If you guys poisoned the eggs, I'm still eating them. I'm too hungry to care."
"Valid," Mina says, already reaching for a fork.
Hanta leans back against the counter, watching them with a half-smile. "You're welcome."
The group starts to gather. Not chaotic yet, but noisier now. Toast lands on plates. Mugs clink against the counter. Someone turns on the overhead light.
It feels normal. Comfortable.
Almost enough to forget that something still feels off.
Mina glances at the clock. Her brow pulls tight. "He's been gone a while, hasn't he?"
"Hour and a half," Hanta says, checking his phone again. "Left early."
Eijiro pauses, chewing. "That's long even for him."
Kyoka doesn't flinch. "He does that when he's pissed."
The room quiets just a little. Not silent, just... aware.
Mina's gaze shifts, careful and curious. Not accusing. "Yeah," she says softly. "I know."
I keep my eyes on my mug.
It's lukewarm now.
Still, I don't let go.
The conversation drifts. Sunday plans, class gossip, Denki trying to convince Kyoka to let him DJ the Halloween party. It's all easy chaos, familiar noise. But beneath it, something quieter hums.
Bakugo's absence lingers like static.
Even Hanta notices, though he tries not to. He keeps glancing at the door between sips, thumb idly tapping the side of his mug like he's keeping time with something none of us say out loud.
Outside, the rain's stopped. The world beyond the windows is gray and still, street slick with leftover drizzle. The light is soft and silver, like it doesn't want to be here either.
Mina slides onto the counter, legs swinging. "Bet he's cooling off before we all annoy him again."
Denki points his spoon at her. "You mean before you annoy him again."
She gasps, hand to her chest. "Excuse me, I am delightful."
Kyoka doesn't even glance up from her phone. "You're loud."
"Loudly delightful," Mina says with a grin.
The laughter that follows comes easy. Warm and a little too loud. But the quiet that creeps in after hits different. Heavier.
The kitchen smells like coffee and toast and whatever Mina insisted earlier was "definitely not burning."
Eijiro's at the stove now, wooden spoon in hand, brow furrowed like he's solving a math problem instead of facing down a pan of eggs. Mina's at his shoulder, offering "help" with a spatula like it's a sword.
"Flip it now," she urges.
"It's still liquid—"
"Flip it anyway!"
Eijiro sighs but obeys. The egg folds, then sticks halfway up the side of the pan.
Hanta winces. "That's tragic, man."
"I'm trying!" Eijiro says, half laughing, half panicked.
Denki leans across the counter, nursing his second cup of coffee. "You're trying to start a fire, dude. There's a difference."
"Hey," Mina says, brandishing the spatula, "this is teamwork."
Kyoka finally looks up. "You mean disaster."
"That too," Hanta mutters, smirking.
Mina turns, spatula still raised. "You wanna help, smartass?"
He leans lazily against the counter. "Not a chance."
I hide a smile behind my mug as Eijiro groans, scraping the remains of the egg from the pan. The smell of slightly burned butter curls through the room.
Mina groans, dramatic as ever. "Okay. New plan. Diner?"
Eijiro laughs. "That's not a plan. That's surrender."
"Exactly," she says, tossing the spatula into the sink. "Everyone, shoes on. We're saving ourselves."
Denki perks up. "We going to the usual place?"
Kyoka hums, sliding her phone into her hoodie pocket. "The one that gives us free refills because we basically live there?"
"That's the one," Mina says, hopping down from the counter.
"Bless that place," Hanta says, pushing off the counter. "Real MVPs."
That alone is enough to scatter the group.
Denki and Eijiro head upstairs in search of jackets. Mina calls dibs on the mirror first. "I need to fix the masterpiece that is my face!" And Kyoka vanishes to find her charger.
The house falls into motion, the familiar rhythm of everyone trying to get ready at once. Footsteps on the stairs. Running water. The faint buzz of music leaking from upstairs.
And still, that quiet thread hums underneath it all.
Like something's missing.
By the time everyone filters back downstairs, the scent of burnt eggs has finally faded. Replaced by faint coffee, leftover body spray, and the distant sound of Kyoka's music bleeding through her earbuds.
Denki's mid-rant about something that started as a joke and spiraled into conspiracy theory territory. Kyoka's only half-listening, nodding along while adjusting one earbud. Mina, perched on the arm of the couch, braids her hair at top speed, muttering about her eyeliner.
Eijiro comes down last, tugging at the cuff of a dark quarter-zip pullover. It's simple. Clean lines, worn jeans, white sneakers. The kind of outfit that looks effortlessly thrown together, even though it probably wasn't.
And then Hanta steps out of his room.
The kitchen light hits first. A shimmer of silver at his throat, a glint from his fingers as he adjusts the edge of his jacket. A thin chain. A few rings. A stack of bracelets. When he turns his head, small silver hoops flash just beneath his hair.
Eijiro stops mid-step, eyebrows lifting. "Whoa. Dude. You brought the jewelry back?"
Denki leans in like it's a crime scene. "Wait—that's all new?"
Hanta glances down, like he half forgot. "Nah. Just... old stuff. Dug it out this morning."
Mina perks up instantly, one hand on her hip. "Okay, but why does it look that good?"
Kyoka smirks. "Mid-semester identity crisis."
"Mid-semester glow-up," Denki counters.
Hanta laughs, low and easy. "You guys act like I reinvented myself."
"You kinda did," Eijiro says, grinning as he crosses his arms. "It's been what—two years since you wore any of that?"
"Something like that." Hanta's fingers graze one of the rings, thumb brushing over the metal. "Felt right again."
Mina beams. "Well, you look hot. There, I said it."
Denki clutches his chest. "That was my line."
Kyoka groans. "You two are exhausting."
The teasing spreads like warmth. Easy, lived-in, stitched into the bones of the house. Voices overlap. Laughter folds into footsteps. For a few minutes, everything feels loud in the best way.
Still, my eyes keep flicking toward the door.
Bakugo's shoes are still missing from their usual spot.
He's been gone a while.
Mina slings her bag over her shoulder and claps her hands once. "Alright. Time to move before I start chewing on the furniture."
Eijiro heads toward the entryway, hand on the knob. "Are we waiting for Bakugo?"
Mina waves a hand. "He'll meet us there. Or show up halfway through and pretend we dragged him."
Denki grins. "Classic Bakugo."
The laughter ripples again, footsteps starting toward the front door, and then it swings open.
Everyone freezes.
Bakugo steps inside, wind in his hair and cold clinging to his skin. He's flushed from the run, breath steady but shallow. The sleeves of his black athletic shirt are shoved to his elbows, jacket tied low around his waist. Damp curls cling to his temples.
He doesn't speak.
Just crosses the room, grabs a glass, and fills it with water like no one else is there.
Eijiro recovers first, his voice light. "Perfect timing. We're heading to the diner. You coming?"
Bakugo doesn't answer, just downs half the glass in one breath.
Mina crosses her arms. "That's a no face."
Denki leans against the counter. "C'mon, man, like you've got better plans."
Bakugo shoots him a look sharp enough to cut, but Denki just laughs and throws his hands up in surrender.
Eijiro inches forward. "Come on, bro. You haven't come to the diner with us in weeks."
"I have," Bakugo mutters, setting the empty glass in the sink.
"Not since before midterms," Eijiro counters, gentle. "One meal. That's all I'm asking."
Bakugo exhales slowly, dragging a hand through his damp hair. "You're pathetic when you beg."
"And yet," Eijiro says, smiling, "it works every time."
For a beat, Bakugo just stares at him. Jaw tight. Eyes unreadable.
Then, without a word, he grabs his jacket from the back of a chair.
"Fine," he mutters. "But you're paying."
Eijiro barks a laugh. "Nice try."
Mina smirks. "Knew he couldn't resist pancakes and peer pressure."
"Shut up," Bakugo says, tugging his sleeves into place.
Denki whistles. "He's got a soft spot."
Kyoka shrugs. "Or he's just tired of listening to you."
"Same thing," Denki says, grinning.
Bakugo grabs the towel still looped around his neck and heads down the hall without looking back. "Don't wait up."
The moment the door to the bathroom clicks shut, Mina grins. "We're totally waiting."
Eijiro chuckles. "Obviously."
Kyoka's already scrolling. "He knows it too."
"Yup," Denki says, topping off his coffee. "That's why he said it like that."
The house settles back into motion. Kyoka texting someone, Mina checking her lipstick in the oven door, Denki trying to decide between syrup flavors, Eijiro leaning in the doorway like he's never been in a rush a day in his life.
Everything normal.
And yet.
When Bakugo finally reappears, the air shifts.
He's clean now, hair still damp, the towel looped loosely around his neck. His shirt's changed. Soft gray, sleeves shoved up to his forearms. And his jeans are darker, worn just right. The faint scent of his cologne cuts through the leftover coffee and toast, something warm and sharp with a bite of smoke beneath it.
But it's his hair that catches me.
I've noticed the darker strands near his roots before. That shadow that grows in no matter how often he lightens it. But it's longer now.
The ends brush against the back of his collar, layers soft and uneven. Not messy. Not styled. Just... grown out. A little unkempt. A little older.
Like time passed and he didn't bother catching up.
He shrugs into his jacket without looking at anyone. "You're still here?"
Eijiro grins. "Told you we'd wait."
Bakugo huffs. Not quite a sigh, not quite a laugh. "Idiots."
"Love you too, man," Denki says, raising his empty mug.
Mina's already halfway to the door, slinging her bag over her shoulder. "Now that His Majesty is finally ready, can we go before I start chewing drywall?"
Bakugo follows, expression dry. "Keep running your mouth and you're buying."
Eijiro claps him on the back, laughing. "You say that every time."
"And none of you listen," he mutters.
The hallway fills with sound again. Footsteps, voices, the soft slam of the bathroom door upstairs, the usual overlap of movement and energy that makes everything feel like routine.
I step toward the edge of the group just as he passes.
His shoulder almost brushes mine. Just barely, just enough that I feel the warmth before he shifts. Subtle, quiet. He moves an inch to the side, like it's instinct, like even now, he still doesn't want to touch me if he doesn't have to.
But the scent of him lingers. Sharp. Clean. Familiar enough to leave something tight in my chest.
Outside, the air is cool and damp, clouds hanging low and heavy like they haven't made up their mind about the rest of the day. The sidewalk's still slick from the rain, and our steps echo in the quiet stretch between buildings.
Bakugo walks ahead.
Not just a few paces, far enough that the group's laughter can't reach him. Hands stuffed in his jacket pockets, head tilted low, back straight but not tense. It's like he's carving out space on purpose. Like he doesn't trust himself close to anything.
Mina tries to fill the gap anyway. "I'm getting waffles," she announces, looping her arm through Eijiro's. "The giant ones. With strawberries and enough syrup to summon God."
"Make it two," Eijiro says easily.
Denki yawns into his hoodie. "Coffee. I need five."
Kyoka mutters, "You need therapy."
"Coffee first," Denki insists. "Then mental health."
Their banter bounces between us, light and familiar, but it doesn't touch him. Bakugo doesn't glance back. Doesn't break stride. Just keeps walking like the rest of us are noise he's already tuned out.
And I try not to look. I do.
But I catch him again. The back of his head. The way the damp strands fall a little longer now, brushing the collar of his jacket. The darker roots catch in the gray morning light. A soft contrast against the fading blond. Messy in a way that doesn't suit him. Like the weight of things got too heavy to trim down.
Like everything else he hasn't said.
Mina bumps my arm with hers, gentle but pointed. "You good?"
"Yeah." It barely comes out.
She doesn't push. Just links her arm through mine and keeps talking about syrup choices and whether Denki's banned from ordering chocolate milk again after the "foam incident."
Hanta trails a few feet behind us. Jacket zipped halfway, hands in his pockets, casual on the surface, but I can feel it. The way his eyes shift, flicking between me and Bakugo. Like he's tracking something no one's said out loud.
We round the corner toward the diner, and the familiar scent of coffee, fryer oil, and maple syrup hits like a memory. The sign above the door flickers, that one busted bulb still clinging to life. The windows are fogged at the corners.
Mina surges forward and grabs the door, her laughter echoing ahead of us. "Let's feast, bitches."
Bakugo's already inside by the time I step in.
He's taken the corner, the one furthest from the window, furthest from me. He's angled away from the rest of the diner, one arm hooked casually on the back of the seat, gaze locked somewhere past the rain-smeared glass like he's watching something worth chasing across the parking lot.
Denki's already halfway into a story as he slides in beside him. "No, but listen—if you stack the waffles, it technically counts as architecture. I'm supporting the arts."
"Your degree is gonna be edible," Kyoka mutters, slipping into the booth across from them.
"I'd eat it," Eijiro says helpfully.
"I know you would."
Mina's already halfway sprawled against Kyoka's side, flipping her menu open like it personally wronged her. "If I don't get carbs in the next five minutes I'm gonna chew through the booth."
"Please don't," Hanta says as he holds the seat out beside him for me. "I like this place."
I slide in, the vinyl cold against the backs of my thighs. "You just like the milkshakes."
"...They're dependable," he says, nodding solemnly. "Unlike Denki's espresso tolerance."
"That was one time!"
"You vibrated."
"Artfully."
The table hums with noise. Forks clink. Menus crinkle. Syrup packets are being snapped open with all the subtlety of grenades. Denki's trying to convince Nora, the waitress, to let him order something off-menu. Mina's arguing that cinnamon rolls should be considered a breakfast staple and a religious experience. Kyoka threatens to switch booths if anyone says the word "gravy" again.
And through it all, Bakugo doesn't look up.
He answers when spoken to, short and clipped, but never at me. His voice never cuts through the table's buzz like it used to. It barely scrapes the surface.
He's quiet in a way that makes me louder without meaning to be. Or maybe it just feels that way. Every laugh I give feels too sharp, every response too fast, like I'm trying to match a rhythm that used to be easy.
He doesn't look at me. But I look at him.
Not on purpose. Just... when it gets too quiet. When the laughter around the table doesn't quite reach that end of the booth. When the light above catches his hair just right, growing out in that unintentional way that makes him look older. Softer, almost.
Tired.
He keeps one hand wrapped around a coffee mug, the other absently peeling the edge of the syrup label. The corner curls under his thumb, slow and repetitive, like it's something to focus on. Something to control.
I sip my drink and try to focus on anything else.
Hanta shifts beside me, stretching one leg out beneath the table until his knee nudges mine. His voice is low. "You good?"
"Yeah." The lie tastes like weak coffee.
He doesn't call me on it. Just hums like he hears it, then lets the silence settle.
Across the table, Denki points at the menu. "Okay but hear me out—the triple-stack French toast with sausage and hash browns."
"You'll die," Kyoka says.
"I'll ascend."
Eijiro lifts his mug in solidarity. "Worth it."
Mina fans herself dramatically. "Men of ambition. I respect it."
"That's not ambition," Kyoka mutters. "That's clogged arteries."
"I still respect it."
"Hey, hey, wait," Denki says, eyes lighting up. "What if we make this a challenge? Winner gets to pick the movie tonight."
"You want to gamble your digestive health?" Hanta asks.
"Obviously."
"Hell yeah," Eijiro grins. "I'm in."
"I'm not cleaning up if someone pukes," Mina says.
"You say that every time," Denki grins.
"Yeah, and every time, I mean it more."
Kyoka jabs her straw at Denki. "I am picking the movie if you die on us. I'll play the worst possible indie horror I can find."
"Deal."
The group breaks into overlapping laughter again, loud and warm and familiar. Kyoka and Denki bicker over runtime rules, Mina starts listing films with increasing chaos, and Eijiro throws his arm over the back of the booth like he's settling in for war.
And through all of it, Bakugo still doesn't speak.
Not even when Denki accidentally spills creamer on the menu and blames the "chaotic booth energy." Not when Eijiro drops a fork and makes a production out of chasing it. Not when Kyoka rolls her eyes hard enough to rattle the table.
He just sits there, half-turned toward the window, thumb still picking at the syrup bottle's edge. His fingers tighten once, just once, around the mug.
He still doesn't look at me.
But I look again anyway.
His hair shifts when he leans over his coffee, a few damp strands falling forward, catching the light in a way that shouldn't be this distracting. It's not new. It's not dramatic. But it's unfamiliar in how quiet it is. How real.
It's everything he's not saying. Worn at the edges, soft where he used to be sharp.
Hanta sees me looking.
His thumb brushes mine under the table. A quiet anchor, here and steady. His knuckles bump against my hand for just a second before he pulls back again, like it never happened.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to.
The clink of plates hitting the counter draws a few heads up. Mina perks, nose wrinkling. "Ours?"
"Hopefully." Kyoka leans to check. "If Denki messed up the order again, I'm switching tables."
"I didn't mess it up," Denki insists. "I enhanced it."
Eijiro laughs. "That's what you said before the milkshake incident."
"One time!"
"Two times," Kyoka corrects.
"You can't prove that."
"You wore the evidence for an hour."
"Okay, but I made it fashion."
Even I laugh at that, soft and surprised. It slips out before I can stop it.
Bakugo doesn't move. Doesn't even blink.
He just sits there, hand still wrapped around the mug like he's waiting for it to refill on its own.
I press my lips together and look down at the table. The edge of my plate is sticky from syrup someone must've spilled earlier.
It's warm here. Familiar. Full of voices I love. But my chest still aches.
Like maybe something's missing.
Like maybe it always has been.
When Nora swings by with another pot of coffee, the group barely pauses.
Denki throws both hands in the air like he's summoning a ritual. "Bless you."
Mina fans herself with a menu. "You're a goddess, Nora. An icon."
Nora rolls her eyes. "Y'all keep saying that and then leaving me two bucks and trauma."
"I left a five last time!" Denki protests.
"Only because you spilled syrup on the table and tipped with guilt."
"It was a gesture!"
She pours the coffee without missing a beat. "A sticky one."
A few chuckles ripple around the booth. Bakugo, who hasn't spoken since they ordered, murmurs a low, barely-there, "Thanks."
It's quiet. It barely carries over the chatter. And it isn't aimed at anyone.
Nora gives him a short look, unreadable, and then moves on.
The group settles into the rhythm of eating. Forks scraping plates. Toast being traded across the table without words. Eijiro has someone else's eggs. Denki has pancakes he didn't order. No one cares.
Kyoka tries to tear open a jelly packet and sends a blob of it splattering against her own sleeve.
Mina cackles. "Direct hit!"
"It was defective!" Kyoka argues, shaking her hand out. "That was a jelly bomb!"
"Your accuracy is amazing," Hanta says solemnly, as he slides his plate out of range.
"You're next, Tape Boy."
Denki leans around her with wide eyes. "Do it. I want to see him suffer."
"I will end you," Hanta warns, deadpan.
Eijiro snorts so hard he almost chokes on his bite of bacon. "I missed this."
Through it all, Bakugo doesn't look up.
He sits at the end of the booth like he's not part of it. One hand wrapped around his mug, the other slowly peeling at the edge of a napkin like it's something to focus on.
The soft rock from the jukebox hums behind the chaos, but it's like there's a different frequency around him entirely. One I can't quite hear but can feel.
He doesn't react when Mina steals a bite from Eijiro's plate. Doesn't even glance over when Denki knocks over the syrup bottle and yells about how the table is "under attack." Doesn't move when Kyoka flicks another wrapper and it bounces off the edge of his plate.
It's like he's made himself small, somehow both completely there and not at all.
Hanta notices too. I see it in the way his gaze flicks across the table, in the slow way his shoulders lower as he exhales. He's not laughing anymore, not really. Just watching.
The conversation starts to split. Mina leans into Kyoka, whispering something that makes her roll her eyes. Denki's shoving his phone in Eijiro's face, swearing the meme is relatable, even though it clearly isn't. Nora stops by to refill waters. Hanta leans back against the booth and nudges my foot with his under the table.
Then, softer, just enough for me to hear, he says, "Feels off, huh?"
I blink, mug halfway to my mouth. "What does?"
He tilts his head slightly toward Bakugo, who's still staring at the table like it did something to him. "That."
My chest tightens. "He's just tired."
"Sure," Hanta says gently. "If you say so."
I don't say anything else. Just stare down at my coffee until the cream spiral settles.
The check comes a few minutes later, slid to the center of the table with a practiced flourish.
"I've got it!" Mina says, snatching it with both hands before anyone else can reach.
"Oi, no you don't," Eijiro says, already reaching for his wallet.
"You burned the eggs," Kyoka reminds him. "You owe us penance."
"They weren't that bad," he argues.
Denki groans. "Split it, I don't wanna owe anyone."
"You never pay anyway," Kyoka says flatly.
"That's slander!"
The booth erupts again. Someone starts throwing in crumpled bills. Hanta tries to calculate tax in his head and immediately gives up. Mina tips too much and insists she's "balancing the karma."
Bakugo is already standing.
He slides out without a word, drops a few crumpled bills on the table, and mutters, "Keep the change," not even glancing up.
Mina catches it first. "Hey! We're playing games after this! You joining?"
He pauses, just for a beat.
Then, over his shoulder, low, "Got stuff to do."
The bell above the door jingles behind him.
And then it's just... gone. His presence. Like someone blew out a candle. The seat's still warm but the rest of the booth feels colder.
Mina slumps back, frowning. "He's been worse today, right? That's not just me?"
Eijiro leans forward, arms on the table. "Yeah. He's been kinda..."
"Distant," Kyoka says.
Denki pokes at a sugar packet. "He'll come around. Probably."
No one says anything right away.
The syrup bottle's sticky, the plates half-empty, the chaos still humming. But it's thinner now, like someone cranked the volume just slightly too high to hide the silence underneath.
And through it all, I can't stop replaying the way he left.
The curl of his hair brushing his collar.
The set of his shoulders, all tension and retreat.
The jingle of the bell still rings in my ears long after the door swings shut behind him.
The walk back from the diner is soft around the edges.
That kind of slow, syrup-heavy quiet that settles in after a full meal, when the sun dips just low enough to glaze everything in gold. The pavement's still damp from last night's rain, and the breeze carries the scent of wet leaves and distant chimney smoke. It smells like the tail end of autumn. Like things fading, gently.
Mina loops her arm through Kyoka's and starts campaigning for movie night like it's a political platform. "Okay, listen. We have to start with something dumb. Like, so dumb that even Denki can't make it worse."
"Bold of you to assume anything is safe around him," Kyoka mutters.
Denki, walking backward ahead of the group with all the grace of a baby deer, presses a hand to his chest. "Wow. Betrayed by my own girlfriend. I'm just a guy trying to bring culture to the masses."
"You almost set the microwave on fire trying to make popcorn last time," she deadpans.
"Experimental fire adds flavor!"
Hanta snorts beside me. "To what? The carpet?"
Eijiro reaches out instinctively when Denki trips over a sidewalk crack, grabbing his jacket and steering him upright without missing a beat. "How about we vote later and just pick something that doesn't give Mina the ick?"
"I only partially regret watching Sharknado 4, okay?" Mina says, tossing her hair.
"You made us watch all five," Kyoka deadpans.
"I was committed to the story arc!"
I laugh under my breath, then glance to my side. Hanta's hands are stuffed in his jacket pockets, his breath fogging faintly as we walk. His steps match mine easily, comfortably, like we've done this a hundred times. Like nothing's changed, even if it has.
But the quiet isn't just lazy. It's missing something.
Bakugo didn't come back with us.
No one says it aloud. No one needs to. It's in the way Mina talks a little faster than usual. In the way Denki keeps spinning dumb stories to keep the conversation going. In the way Kyoka keeps glancing behind us, just once or twice, like maybe he'll appear.
But he doesn't.
By the time the boys' house comes into view, the sky's turned that soft, brushed-over gray that makes the world feel tucked in. Light curls from the windows. The porch creaks under our feet.
Mina heads up the steps first, clapping her hands with the energy of someone chasing off a ghost. "Alright. New plan. Chill night. Zero stress. Just us. Pajamas. Snacks. Mild alcohol poisoning."
"Cards?" Denki asks hopefully.
"Music and cards," she confirms, already inside.
Eijiro holds the door open for the rest of us. "You realize 'cards' is just a slow descent into you flipping the table when you lose."
"I've grown since then," Mina says primly.
Kyoka snorts. "You flipped it twice."
"It was unstable furniture."
Hanta leans over to me, voice low. "We're about to witness her villain arc again, aren't we?"
I smile, but it doesn't quite reach. "Probably."
Inside, it's warm. The kind of cozy that clings to your sleeves. Shoes scatter by the front door like they always do. Jackets stay wherever they land. The scent of laundry, candles, and faintly stale pizza settles over the living room like a blanket someone forgot to fold.
Kyoka hooks her phone up to the speaker and lets something ambient and beat-heavy wash through the space. Denki sprawls across the floor, trying to shuffle a deck and immediately spilling half of it under the coffee table. Eijiro yells when he finds an unopened bag of chips in the pantry like it's a miracle from the gods.
I start to laugh, genuinely, just as Hanta rounds the corner with his arms full.
Two beers, a half-drunk bottle of rum, a bottle of something suspiciously pink and glittery with a paper umbrella still stuck in it.
"I call this a balanced selection," he says, sliding it all onto the table.
Mina immediately grabs the pink one. "My emotional support drink."
Eijiro cracks open a beer and hands me one too, no words exchanged. Just a glance. A kind one. I take it, fingers brushing his for half a second.
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "So we're drinking-drinking?"
"Light drinks," Hanta says smoothly, already pouring rum into a cup like he didn't just say that.
"Define 'light,'" Kyoka mutters.
"Like... light enough to still remember the embarrassment," Mina says. "But fuzzy enough not to care."
"That's a terrifying ratio," Denki mumbles, peeking over the couch.
Eijiro grins. "I like remembering nights like this."
"Of course you do," Kyoka says. "You're always the one filming them."
Mina gasps. "Do you still have that video of Denki trying to do the worm?"
"No," Eijiro says.
"Yes," Hanta adds at the same time.
"Traitor!" Denki yells, lobbing a card at him.
And just like that, the room tilts into laughter. The kind that echoes off the walls and chases the heavy silence into the corners.
But even with the noise, the warmth, the easy familiarity of it all...
The absence still hums under my skin.
Because Bakugo should be here. And he isn't.
And I don't know if he will be.
The games start slow.
Go Fish, of all things.
Denki insists it's the perfect warm-up game. "Low risk, high betrayal." And somehow convinces everyone to play without protest. Mostly because no one has the energy to fight him on it yet.
We all sit cross-legged or sprawled around the coffee table. The music hums low from Kyoka's speaker. Eijiro volunteers to shuffle, probably because he's the only one anyone trusts not to stack the deck. His hands move fast, practiced, riffling the cards into a clean bridge.
"Okay," he says, squinting at the group. "Everybody remember how to play?"
"It's Go Fish, not rocket science," Kyoka mutters, sipping her drink.
"Speak for yourself," Denki says. "I once got into a screaming match over Go Fish at a family reunion. There were witnesses."
Mina snorts. "You probably cheated."
"I was five!"
"And probably still cheating."
"Listen, you're just scared of my natural talent."
Kyoka deadpans, "I'm scared of your lack of talent."
Eijiro passes out cards while muttering the rules just in case. "Match numbers, ask someone for a card, if they don't have it, you fish from the pile..."
"I know how to play," Mina cuts in, flipping her cards with flair. "I just play aggressively."
"That's not a thing," Kyoka says.
"It is now."
I glance at my hand. Three sevens, two fives, and a wild card from another deck someone forgot to take out. I nudge it into the middle of the table. "Whose chaotic shuffler left a Joker in here?"
Hanta raises his hand, unbothered. "Adds drama."
"You're not wrong," Mina says, sliding the card into her own hand like she's claiming it as a weapon. "Joker's mine now. I'm naming him Todd."
"I hate that," Kyoka mutters. "I hate it so much."
The game starts.
Denki immediately asks Kyoka for threes.
She doesn't even look at her cards. "Go fish."
He draws dramatically, eyes wide like he's summoning fate. "Watch this." He flips the card.
It's a three.
"What—!" Kyoka slams her drink down. "That's cheating. You rigged it."
"It's called destiny."
"Destiny's about to get throat-punched."
Eijiro starts keeping a tally of how many times Denki defies probability. It becomes a second game layered on top of the real one. Every time Denki pulls the exact card he asks for, Eijiro adds another tick and starts whispering, "statistical anomaly."
Mina tries to hide her cards behind her arm like she's in a high-stakes poker match. At one point, she throws a potato chip at Denki to distract him when he calls on her.
"Hey! Foul play!"
"Foul mouth," Kyoka mutters.
Hanta, calm as ever, rests an elbow on the couch arm beside me. His cards are balanced casually in one hand while he stretches his legs out under the table, bumping mine lightly.
I glance down when our knees brush, but he doesn't move.
Instead, he asks, "Got any sevens?"
I stare at him. "Did you just peek at my hand?"
His grin curves slow. "Didn't need to."
I hand him a seven, narrowing my eyes. "You're suspiciously good at this."
He gives a one-shouldered shrug, all charm. "I'm just observant."
Denki groans like he's dying. "Okay but why is it always the quiet ones with all the luck?"
"I'm not quiet," Hanta says.
"You're sneaky. That's worse."
"I'm strategic," Hanta corrects, fanning his cards with one hand.
Kyoka raises a brow. "Is that what we're calling smug now?"
Eijiro asks if anyone has nines. Mina gives him a nine, and Todd the Joker, and then tries to bluff that it's a matching set.
Denki yells, "Todd doesn't count!" and flings a napkin at her.
"Too late," she says, tucking it under her drink like a trophy. "Todd is my emotional support wildcard."
The next few rounds dissolve into fits of laughter and light insults.
Kyoka refuses to give Denki any more cards just on principle. "You've stolen from me three times in a row, you goblin."
"You said Go Fish! It's legal theft!"
"You're legally on thin ice."
When Hanta asks me for fives, I hesitate, then give him two.
He looks mildly surprised. "You didn't even try to lie."
"I'm too tired for deception."
"Noted." His voice lowers just enough that I feel it more than I hear it. "But next round? I'm not going easy."
I glance up. He's already looking at me. His smile tips a little crooked.
And then Mina slaps down her last card with a triumphant cry. "Go fished, bitches!"
"That's not how the game ends!" Denki protests, face crumpling.
"Too late! You've been Todded!"
Kyoka mutters something under her breath that sounds like a curse. Eijiro dissolves into laughter. Hanta tips his head back against the couch with a quiet, drawn-out "wow."
By the time we've gotten bored with Go Fish, the playlist's drifted into something louder. A familiar thrum of bass and rhythm that rattles the windows just enough to make Denki start dancing in his seat. Mina claps her hands together, eyes shining with renewed energy.
"New game!"
Denki groans like it physically pains him. "You just don't like losing."
"Exactly," she says brightly, already snatching the deck. "So. New rules. Everyone gets two cards. Highest number picks who drinks."
Eijiro perks up, stretching. "Simple enough."
"Simple," Hanta repeats, reaching lazily for the deck, "until she starts making up rules halfway through again."
Mina gasps, hand pressed to her chest. "I would never—"
"You always do," Kyoka says, sipping her drink like she's seen this entire movie before.
Cards are dealt, laughter rolls through the room again, and the next hour passes in those golden waves of warmth and comfort. Pike sunlight curling over the edge of a blanket.
Someone always ends up with the worst hand. Someone always accuses someone else of cheating. And someone always drinks even when they don't have to.
Denki's halfway off the couch, dramatically flopping onto the carpet every time he loses a round. Eijiro is trying, and failing, to balance a chip on Mina's nose while she yells at him to quit laughing. Kyoka's in the armchair, flicking through songs on her phone, occasionally muttering commentary under her breath.
Hanta sits next to me, beer in hand, his smile soft around the edges. His knee brushes mine once. Then again. Not enough to make a point, but enough that I feel it.
He glances at me when he catches me not drinking. Just watching. Just... thinking.
"You alright?" he murmurs, voice low enough that it doesn't carry.
I nod. Or try to. "Yeah."
Hanta studies me for another second, then lets it go. He taps the rim of his glass and leans back, just close enough for the comfort to stay.
A new game starts before the last one ends. Mina perks up from her sprawl across the arm of the couch.
"Okay, okay—flip a coin," she declares. "Heads, you answer a question. Tails, you drink."
Denki stares at her. "What kind of question?"
"Spicy ones."
Eijiro groans. "Mina—"
"I'm kidding," she says, grinning. "Sort of."
Hanta laughs. "Yeah, this is definitely not staying calm."
Eijiro flips the coin first. It lands on heads.
Mina leans forward with the anticipation of a game show host. "Alright, what's your biggest secret?"
He just laughs, rubbing the back of his neck. "Nice try. I drink."
"Coward," Denki mutters, flipping the coin himself. It lands on tails. He beams. "Ha! I drink anyway!"
"You're supposed to have a choice," Kyoka deadpans.
They keep going. The questions get dumber, the drinks lighter. Kyoka flips and drinks every time, claiming she won't risk them asking about her Spotify algorithm. Mina's answers are chaotic. Denki fakes heads once just to yell "I peed in the pool at summer camp" and refuses to elaborate.
The room fills with the easy kind of noise that makes everything else feel far away.
Until the door opens.
At first, it's subtle. Just the soft click of the handle, the shift in pressure that comes when the air changes. But it stops everything.
Not in a sharp, panicked way. Not in a loud crash.
Just in that slow, sinking quiet that slips through the seams.
Bakugo steps inside like he was here the whole time. Hoodie half-zipped, damp hair pulled back in a quick, messy tie. His steps are calm, casual. But his eyes... they don't match.
They're blank. Detached. Focused on something none of us can see.
Mina is the first to try. Her voice is cheerful, a little too quick. "Hey! You lived."
Bakugo grunts, already walking past the group. "Didn't realize you were still here."
It's not mean. Not biting. Just distant.
Denki waves vaguely in his direction. "We're playing coin roulette or whatever Mina just made up."
Bakugo doesn't slow. "Pass."
Kyoka lifts an eyebrow. "Shocking."
He doesn't answer. Doesn't even glance her way. Just moves to the fridge, grabs a water bottle, and leans against the counter. Eyes cast down, shoulders turned from the group.
The air shifts with him.
Laughter, which had been so natural just moments ago, dims to a hum. Not gone, but faded. Like the room itself can feel the tension ripple outward and doesn't know what to do with it.
He hasn't looked at me. Not once.
And I don't look at him either. Not directly. But I know where he is. I feel it.
Every step he takes, every breath that doesn't belong here.
Eijiro tries to keep things going, voice a little too chipper. "We're picking a movie soon! You in?"
Bakugo shrugs, still not turning around. "Do whatever."
The ache is subtle. Sharp in the way quiet things are. Not cold, not cruel, just closed.
Like whatever warmth he had left got tucked away the second he walked through the door.
Hanta hasn't said a word, but I feel him watching. Not intensely. Not with pressure. Just there. Steady. His thumb taps the side of his knee once. Twice. A rhythm of patience.
Mina calls out something about popcorn. Kyoka stands to find a blanket. Denki throws himself dramatically onto the rug and yells, "Dibs on the floor! Prime viewing spot!"
Bakugo crosses the room, walking past the back of the couch without a word. His sleeve grazes the fabric near my arm. Not quite a touch, but close enough to make my breath catch.
And then he's gone. Down the hall. His bedroom door clicks shut behind him.
Soft.
Final.
The kind of sound that feels more like a boundary than a goodbye.
Hanta leans in, voice low again. "You good?"
I look down at my hands, then at the coin on the table. "Yeah."
He hums. Not believing it, but not pushing either. He slides the coin toward me with a gentle nudge.
"Your turn, Trouble."
I flip it. It lands on tails.
"I'll drink," I say. My glass is already empty. My chest isn't.
The laughter picks back up in starts and stops. Denki accuses Mina of cheating. Mina tells him he's just mad she's funnier than he is. Eijiro tries to collect the cards and drops them everywhere. Kyoka reclaims the playlist and chooses something loud on purpose.
And somewhere, just beneath it all, I swear I can still feel the absence in the walls.
Kyoka groans softly, finishing the last sip of her drink and setting the glass on the coffee table with a clink. "Okay, I think that's our cue to stop before someone breaks something."
"Or cries," Denki mumbles, half-asleep into the couch cushion.
"That too," she mutters, rubbing her temple.
Hanta leans back into the couch, one arm slung lazily along the backrest, a grin pulling at his mouth. "Movie time?"
Mina perks up instantly. "Yes, please. Something cozy. I've got the attention span of a goldfish right now."
"You always have the attention span of a goldfish," Kyoka mutters without looking up.
A throw pillow hits her square in the face. "Rude!" Mina squeaks.
Kyoka just snorts and kicks her foot out in retaliation.
Eijiro laughs, standing and carefully stacking empty glasses. "I'll grab another round. Anyone want refills before the movie?"
"Light drinks," Mina says, holding up her hand like she's making a solemn oath. "Tomorrow's Monday."
Denki groans louder into the cushion. "Why would you say that out loud?"
Eijiro glances over his shoulder as he crosses to the sink. "You working tomorrow?"
I shake my head, stretching my arms above my head with a sigh. "Nope. Not this week. My manager gave all the part-time college students Halloween week off."
Mina's head pops up from where she's been sprawled over the armrest. "Wait, seriously?"
"Mm-hmm," I say, smiling.
Kyoka blinks. "The whole week?"
"Yep. Said it's dead during Halloween and figured we could use the break."
Mina stares at me for a beat, and then bolts upright. "Then you're staying here. Both of us are."
Kyoka makes a soft sound of protest. "You didn't even ask."
Mina waves her off. "I didn't have to. This is divine intervention."
Denki lifts his head from the couch. "You two basically live here already."
Eijiro calls from the sink, "You've got more stuff in our bathroom than I do."
"That's not even an exaggeration," Hanta adds, leaning forward to grab a blanket off the floor and toss it back over the armrest.
Mina sits tall, smug. "Now it's just official. Girl gang: extended edition."
Kyoka shrugs, not really fighting it. "Whatever. I call not sharing a blanket with Denki."
"Babe," Denki says, mock offended, "we were perfectly cozy last time!"
"You had a death grip on my leg."
"I was asleep!"
"I didn't say it was a conscious choice."
Eijiro dries his hands on a kitchen towel. "So, you're really doing it? Packing up for the week?"
"Yup," Mina says brightly. "We'll grab our stuff tonight. No reason not to."
She glances at me as she says it, all sparkly mischief and soft knowing. I roll my eyes, but the grin tugs at my mouth anyway.
Hanta catches the exchange and looks over at me, eyes gentler now. "You good with that?"
I shrug like it's not already obvious. "Pretty sure I don't have a choice."
"Zero," Mina confirms, already halfway off the couch. "Besides, someone has to help me stop Kyoka from committing murder when Denki picks the cursed movies."
Denki gasps. "I'm selective!"
"You're chaotic," Kyoka says, not even looking up.
"The last one had puppets," Eijiro says helpfully.
"And taxes," Kyoka adds.
"And a mysterious grandfather clock that turned people inside out," Mina mutters.
Denki raises his hand like he's delivering a TED Talk. "And love."
Mina points at him. "And trauma."
The whole group bursts out laughing. Soft, half-tired, a little tipsy. The kind that sits low in your chest and makes you feel safe.
Then Hanta pushes himself up from the floor with a quiet grunt, brushing his hands on his jeans. "You guys really gonna walk back this late?"
"It's only, like, ten," Mina says.
"Ten thirty," Kyoka corrects, glancing at her phone with a raised brow.
"Same thing," Mina huffs, waving a hand.
Hanta's already giving me that look. The quiet one that says he's coming no matter what I say. "I'll walk with," he says easily. "Help carry stuff. Keep Mina from getting distracted by every Halloween yard skeleton."
Mina beams. "I make no promises."
Eijiro points at the door. "Take a flashlight. It's dark out."
"I've got my phone," I say, sliding my shoes on. "And my wits."
"That's two lies," Denki mutters.
Kyoka waves lazily from the couch. "Don't take forever. I'm picking the movie if you're gone too long."
"Threat noted," I say.
"Still not motivation to hurry," Denki adds.
"Y'all are rude," Kyoka mumbles.
"Okay," Mina claps, bouncing toward the door. "Girl gang departure begins now!"
She loops her arm through mine like she's making sure I don't change my mind, pulling me forward with too much dramatic flair.
Hanta's already at the door, grabbing his hoodie from the hook by the entryway. The silver glint of his bracelet catches the light as he swings it on. Without a word, he pulls the door open and holds it wide with a crooked grin. "Let's go, Trouble."
The night air meets us with a soft hum. Cool, quiet, just enough breeze to make the leaves whisper along the sidewalk. The buzz of the streetlamps overhead feels faint and faraway, like the world's gone gentle.
The three of us fall into step without thinking.
And somehow, it already feels like the start of something new.
Mina's talking before we've even made it halfway down the block. "Okay, so tomorrow, we're going costume shopping. And candy. Lots of candy."
Hanta chuckles, shoving his hands deep into his hoodie pocket. "You say that like it's a new idea."
"It is," she says firmly, stepping over a cracked section of sidewalk like she's leading a mission. "Because last time we went, you complained the whole time."
"I complained because you took an hour deciding between two identical bags of mini Snickers," he says.
"They were not identical," she gasps, like he's personally offended her taste in seasonal treats. "One had the cute packaging. The ghost was smiling."
I laugh under my breath. "You're just looking for an excuse to buy everything in sight."
"Exactly," Mina says, beaming. "Halloween shopping is about the vibe. You can't half-ass the vibe. You have to commit."
Hanta groans playfully. "You're exhausting."
"You're welcome," she says brightly.
It's an easy rhythm. She fills every pause without even trying, voice animated with purpose, already listing off stores and sales and vague aesthetic goals for the apartment's front door. Hanta only throws in a few words here and there, but they're well-aimed. Just enough to keep her going, just enough to make me laugh.
Every time she gasps like he's said something outrageous, I grin.
By the time we reach the apartment building, the street's mostly quiet. One car rolls slowly by, headlights sweeping across the sidewalk. A dog barks somewhere in the distance. The windows above us glow soft and golden, like lanterns against the darker sky.
Mina fishes out her keys without missing a beat. "I'm going to make Kyoka and Denki wear matching costumes. No more excuses. If I have to bribe them with candy or blackmail them with embarrassing photos, so be it."
The lock clicks open and the familiar scent of coffee and vanilla hits immediately. A little sweet, a little warm, like memory. Like home.
She tosses her bag onto the couch with a dramatic flair. "Alright! Operation Pack and Relocate begins now."
I shake my head as I step inside. "You make it sound like a heist."
"It is a heist," she declares. "A heist for comfort and convenience."
Hanta chuckles low behind me. "You're out of your mind."
"Efficient," she corrects, already heading toward her room. "We'll be done in ten minutes flat. Watch me."
"Sure," I mutter, already moving down the hallway.
He follows, the thud of his steps just a half-second behind mine.
When I push open my door and flick on the light, the soft clutter of my room greets me. A pile of laundry I should've folded already, a water bottle still sitting on the nightstand, a hoodie half-draped over the desk chair. Familiar.
I crouch to grab my overnight bag from the closet, fingers brushing against the zipper, but I hear the slight shift behind me. Hanta leaning against the doorframe, posture easy, the soft creak of the frame under his shoulder.
He's quiet at first. Doesn't comment. Doesn't move.
Just... watches.
He's been here a hundred times before. Helped me rearrange furniture when the rug curled at the corner. Showed up with takeout when I was too tired to cook. Sat cross-legged on this very floor while we made dumb Halloween playlists.
He doesn't look around anymore. He just fits. Like the room expanded to make room for him and never shrunk back.
"You really don't have to carry anything," I say, tugging the bag out onto the bed.
"I know," he answers simply.
Doesn't argue. Doesn't make a show of grabbing something first. Just says it like fact, quiet and settled.
When I glance up, he's already watching me. That soft, lazy grin tugs at the edge of his mouth, and there's something in his eyes that makes me pause. Like he's weighing something unspoken but doesn't need to say it out loud.
The lamplight glints off the edge of his bracelet when he brushes his hand back through his hair.
Before I can say anything, Mina's voice echoes from the living room, "Don't forget your charger!"
"I won't!" I yell back, zipping the bag.
She appears a few seconds later, juggling a tote bag, a pillow, and one of Denki's ridiculous fuzzy blankets with a pumpkin print. "Okay, I'm ready."
Hanta blinks. "That's a lot for a week."
"It's the essentials," she says, adjusting the bundle in her arms. "Also, Denki said I could borrow this blanket."
I raise a brow. "Did he? Or was he asleep when you asked?"
"He was half-asleep. Probably agreed."
"Uh-huh," Hanta says. "That's called theft."
Mina just grins. "Borrowing," she singsongs, already halfway to the door. "Let's move before Kyoka picks something depressing again."
I grab my bag and swing it over one shoulder, but before I can even take a step, Hanta's already reaching for it.
"You really don't—" I start.
He cuts me off with a small shake of his head, one hand wrapping easily around the strap. "I've got it, Trouble."
The nickname lands quieter than usual. Not flirty. Not teasing.
Just soft.
It lingers for a beat, slipping into the space between us without crowding it. Like the weight of it is meant to sit gently. No pressure, no push. Just... there.
We walk out together. Mina's muttering something about "optimal candy-to-costume ratios" while Hanta falls in step beside me, his shoulder brushing mine every few steps. The bag hangs casually from his hand, and I catch the slight flex of his wrist beneath the weight, the silver flash of his bracelet catching the light again.
He doesn't say anything.
He doesn't have to.
It's comfortable.
But quiet in a way that makes me think.
And feel.
It's quiet for a while, the kind of stillness that only settles once the day's burned itself out. No more steps to take, no more things to say. Just the kind of quiet that makes it easier to notice the wind, the streetlights, the way the air smells faintly like someone's fireplace down the block.
"You really like it here, huh?" Hanta says.
I glance over. "At the boys' place?"
He nods, not looking at me. "You just... fit."
A faint smile tugs at my mouth. "Yeah. It feels like a break."
He hums low, quiet agreement. "Yeah. I get that."
We keep walking. Mina's voice floats ahead of us, filling the silence with something soft and familiar. She's probably still talking about candy-to-costume ratios or how she's going to bully Kyoka and Denki into matching outfits. I don't catch all of it, but her voice keeps the edges from feeling too sharp.
And for a second, between the steady rhythm of footsteps and the lazy buzz of fall wind, it almost feels like peace.
By the time we reach the house, the porch light is on. The windows glow warm behind the curtains, flickering in sync with whatever movie they started while we were gone. The front door opens without resistance when Mina pushes through, calling, "We're back!"
Denki's voice greets us immediately. "Finally!"
Kyoka doesn't look up from her phone. "Took you long enough."
Eijiro's already camped out on the floor with a soda in hand. "We started without you."
Mina gasps like she's been betrayed. "You didn't!"
Kyoka smirks. "We did."
Mina drops her bag dramatically. "Unbelievable."
It's easy to slide back into it. The motion, the comfort, the effortless rhythm of this place. Like we never left. Like the whole night's been nothing but a long breath in between moments.
Hanta drops my bag gently by the wall and nudges my elbow. "Told you I'd help."
I roll my eyes, but the smile on my face betrays me. "Yeah, yeah."
"Admit I'm useful."
"Not a chance."
He leans in a little closer, voice softer than before. "You'd miss me if I wasn't."
I don't say anything. But the warmth that flutters beneath my ribs makes the silence feel like an answer.
The movie's already playing. Something loud and low-budget, full of fake jump scares and over-the-top music. Denki's sprawled half-off the couch with a bowl of popcorn between him and Eijiro that's mostly salt at this point. Mina's already claimed her spot again, stealing Kyoka's blanket and throwing her feet dramatically over the armrest.
"You missed the best part," Kyoka says flatly, not even glancing up.
"You mean the credits?" Mina tosses a kernel at her.
"Exactly."
Denki laughs so hard he nearly chokes. Eijiro thumps his back like it's tradition.
Everything feels right. The sounds, the mess, the warmth.
But something's off.
My eyes flick toward the hallway. The one that leads to the bathroom... and to the bedrooms. One door in particular.
It's still closed.
He's not in the kitchen. Not leaning in the doorway pretending not to watch the movie. Not pacing in and out with a snide comment about Denki's taste or the lack of plot.
He's just... gone.
And the longer the door stays shut, the more I wonder if he's okay.
I try not to stare, but it's like my attention keeps circling back, over and over. Not in accusation. Not even in longing.
Just in worry.
Because he always shows up. Even when he pretends not to care. Even when he keeps his distance. But tonight—
Nothing.
No footfalls. No smart remark. No stolen handful of popcorn or eye roll or sigh.
Just silence.
Heavy and close and loud.
I try to tell myself maybe he's tired. Maybe he's busy. Maybe he just needed a minute.
But that little voice won't quit. That tug in my chest that asks the question I don't want to shape into words.
Is he okay?
Beside me, Hanta shifts. I don't think he's watching the movie either. His elbow rests just a little closer to my leg now, grounding, solid.
When I glance down, he doesn't say anything. Just gives me a look. The kind that knows without needing the story. The kind that says I know where your mind went without asking for confirmation.
I try to smile. It only half works.
Mina throws a pillow at Denki for ruining a line. Kyoka retaliates by swiping the bowl. The room bubbles over again with that loud, clumsy warmth, the kind that fills the space until you almost believe it's enough.
Almost.
But the quiet down the hall stays untouched.
The door stays closed.
And that ache in my chest lingers. Small, steady, impossible to ignore.
Not because he isn't here.
But because I don't know why he isn't.
And the not-knowing feels heavier than anything else.
By the time the credits roll, half the room's asleep.
Denki's slumped sideways in the armchair, head tipped back and mouth slightly open. Mina's half-buried under a blanket on the couch, one arm flung over Kyoka's legs. Eijiro's sitting cross-legged on the floor, nursing what's left of his drink, eyes still half-glued to the screen even though the movie's been over for five minutes.
The room hums low with leftover laughter and the faint static from the TV. It's the kind of quiet that settles after a long night. Not empty, just soft. Warm around the edges.
Hanta pushes himself up from the floor with a quiet groan, stretching his arms overhead. "Guess that's my cue to crash before Mina starts drooling on the couch again."
"Hey," Mina mumbles without opening her eyes. "Rude."
Kyoka smirks, tugging the blanket higher. "Not inaccurate."
Eijiro stands, gathering the empty glasses and shaking his head. "You're all hopeless."
"You love us," Denki murmurs sleepily.
Eijiro chuckles. "Unfortunately." He glances toward the stairs, then back at me. "You staying down here again?"
"Yeah," I say softly. "We'll keep it quiet."
He nods. "Don't stay up too late. You two always end up talking till two in the morning."
Hanta grins, unbothered. "No promises."
Eijiro laughs under his breath, then heads upstairs, Mina and Kyoka trailing behind, still half-asleep and arguing over who gets the shower first. Denki stumbles after them last, muttering something about beds being a scam.
The house quiets again. I reach for the remote and shut off the TV, the screen going black as the last bit of light fades into the hum of the ceiling fan. Only the kitchen light stays on now, casting a faint glow across the living room.
Hanta grabs a pillow and blanket from the hall closet, movements unhurried, practiced. This has been routine for weeks now. No need for talk about where he'll sleep or what's fair. He's already moving toward his room, blanket tucked under one arm, and I follow without saying anything.
We pass the closed door at the end of the hall. Bakugo's.
Neither of us glances at it for long.
Hanta opens his door and steps aside, letting me in first. The room's dim, the familiar kind of quiet that wraps around you without asking. I head for the bed, pulling back the covers as he drops his pillow to the floor and stretches out like he always does. One arm behind his head, the other resting lightly across his chest.
No protest. No argument. Just comfort worn into habit.
I settle onto the bed, the mattress creaking faintly beneath me. The ceiling fan ticks overhead, slow and steady. I can hear the distant shuffle of someone upstairs, a door closing, the house breathing into stillness.
"Night," I whisper.
Hanta's already half-asleep. "'Night, Trouble."
The silence that follows isn't tense. Just tired. Heavy in the way only late nights can be. But there's something else underneath it, quieter than the dark. A feeling I can't shake.
That ache again.
The one that hums like an echo down the hall.
The sound of the door that never opened.
Chapter 43
Summary:
8.8k words
Bakugo stays distant all day, skipping the walk to campus and barely speaking when he does appear. After class, the group goes costume shopping for the Halloween party. Mina picks a celestial theme, and everyone gets assigned a role. The store is chaotic and bright, but Y/N can’t ignore how quiet Bakugo’s been. Even when he’s not there, it’s hard not to feel it.
Chapter Text
The morning feels heavier than it should.
Gray light spills across the floorboards, stretching thin beneath the curtains. The house hums with half-awake sounds. Creaking footsteps, the faint rush of water through the pipes, the soft scrape of cabinet doors in the kitchen.
My alarm buzzes for the third time before I finally roll over and shut it off. 8 a.m. class. The thought alone makes me groan.
Hanta's still on the floor, buried under the blanket he yanked from the couch last night, one arm thrown over his eyes. "What time is it?" he mumbles.
"Too late."
He groans into his sleeve. "I hate Mondays."
"You and everyone else."
By the time I shuffle into the hallway, the house is in that usual low simmer of morning chaos. Mugs clink against the counter. The smell of toast mixes with whatever coffee's left in the pot. Someone laughs. Someone complains. It's all weirdly comforting.
Mina's perched at the kitchen counter in a pastel hoodie and plaid skirt, stirring her coffee like it holds the secrets to life. "Morning!" she beams.
"Barely."
Eijiro's already at the table, backpack at his feet, sleeves shoved up past his elbows like he's ready to fight midterms head-on. Denki's pacing the kitchen with a granola bar in one hand and a single sock on. Kyoka's leaned against the fridge, earbuds in, nodding along to something that's probably loud enough to make her hearing worse.
"You're late," Denki says without glancing up.
"So are you." I fire back.
"Yeah, but mine's charming."
Mina eyes the clock. "If we leave in five minutes, we'll make it."
Kyoka snorts, pulling one earbud free. "We're not making it."
"We could if you'd stop being a pessimist," Mina argues.
Eijiro laughs, slinging his bag over his shoulder. "We're gonna be late no matter what."
"Then we'll be hot and late," Mina says, grabbing her keys. "We suffer in style."
It's easy, the rhythm of it. The chaos, the teasing, the way we always seem to be half-behind but together anyway. Almost enough to make the morning feel normal.
But it's not.
Not completely.
One piece is missing.
Bakugo's mug, the plain one with the chip near the handle, sits clean and dry on the counter. His shoes, the ones always by the door, aren't there. The corner by the entry looks too empty.
Eijiro notices first, mid-lace. "Bakugo out early again?"
"Guess so," Denki shrugs. "He's been doing that a lot lately."
Kyoka raises a brow, voice muffled behind her cup. "Doesn't usually miss mornings like this."
Mina yawns. "Maybe he's trying to win a mental battle with the sidewalk."
Eijiro grins. "Wouldn't put it past him."
The group's already laughing again, but I glance toward the door.
It's such a small thing, the absence of a pair of shoes. But it throws everything slightly off-kilter. Like the house forgot how to balance without him.
I grip my bag a little tighter.
Hanta brushes past me with his jacket in hand, nudging me gently with his elbow. "You okay?"
I nod without really meaning it. "Yeah."
He gives me that look. The soft one, the steady one, the one that doesn't ask much. But he doesn't press.
Mina claps her hands. "Alright, let's go before Bakugo shows up just to call us slackers."
Denki groans. "He'd do it with a straight face, too."
Eijiro opens the door. "And a full insult rotation."
The air outside is crisp, damp with the kind of cold that clings to your sleeves. The walk to campus is automatic by now. Feet hitting familiar pavement, voices rising and falling as the group drifts into their usual morning cadence.
Denki teases Kyoka about snoring. Mina launches into a full rant about how she's not checking grades until professors are legally required to post them. Eijiro backs her up like it's a constitutional right.
I walk alongside them, laughing in all the right places, falling into the rhythm I know so well.
But as we turn the corner, the one where he usually appears, cutting across the road with earbuds in and hood up, I look up without thinking.
Nothing.
No footsteps. No sharp glance. No jacket half-zipped against the wind.
Just an empty stretch of sidewalk and the low hum of early campus traffic.
And somehow, the quiet that follows feels too loud.
Campus comes into view just as the clouds start breaking, sunlight slipping through in thin, watery streaks. It glints against the damp pavement like glass. Too bright and too cold all at once.
Denki's in the middle of an overdramatic retelling of something stupid from over the weekend, hands flying, voice too loud for the hour. Eijiro laughs so hard he nearly stumbles over the curb, and Kyoka shakes her head like she's above it, though the small twitch at the corner of her mouth says otherwise.
Mina walks a few steps ahead of me, humming to herself as the wind catches the hem of her skirt. "I'm telling you," she says, twirling her keyring on one finger, "Halloween week deserves a four-day weekend. I'm starting a petition."
"That's not how petitions work," Kyoka replies dryly.
"It is if I'm cute enough," Mina argues, tossing her hair over her shoulder like proof.
Denki leans around Eijiro to grin at her. "She's got a point."
"You say that about everything," Eijiro says, elbowing him lightly.
"Because I'm right," Denki declares, grinning like he just solved a world crisis.
Their voices bounce between us, easy and familiar. Even after everything last week. Midterms, late nights, frayed nerves. It still feels like us. A little chaotic. A little sleep-deprived. But solid.
And then the mood shifts.
Bakugo comes into view from the other side of the quad. Straight through the side path we always cut across when we're running late. His pace is steady. Head down. Posture tight. Bakugo.
His earbuds are still in, though he tugs them out as he gets closer. His hair's pulled back again, a little looser than usual, ends curling at the nape of his neck, wind tugging at the pieces that escaped.
But he doesn't slow.
Doesn't say anything.
Not even a grunt this time.
Just passes through the group like a breeze, present, but untouched. The absence of his voice is sharper than the cold.
Eijiro doesn't miss a beat. "You run here again?"
Bakugo nods once. No words. No glance.
Mina groans. "You're gonna make the rest of us look like sloths."
Denki shrugs. "He already does."
Bakugo shoots him a look over his shoulder. One of those classic, sharp-edged stares that should land like a threat. But it feels... empty. Not angry. Not amused. Just distant.
He keeps walking, a few paces ahead now. Not too far to be weird. Just far enough to not be with us.
It's deliberate.
And the worst part is, I don't think anyone else notices.
Mina loops her arm through mine, pulling me back into step with her. She lowers her voice. "He's really not saying anything today, huh?"
"He's always quiet," I offer, but the words feel strange in my mouth. Too careful. Too... rehearsed.
"Yeah, but not like that." She frowns, lips pursing slightly. "Did you two fight or something?"
I shake my head. "No. I don't think so."
She watches me for a second, like she wants to press, but lets it go. Her fingers stay hooked through mine, warm in the cold.
Ahead, the oak tree rises up like it always does. Gold leaves still clinging despite the wind, a stubborn kind of beautiful. It's where we always split, a quiet landmark carved into our routine.
Bakugo peels off first, turning down the side path toward his building without a glance back. The rest of us keep going.
"See you at practice?" Eijiro calls after him.
Bakugo lifts a hand in acknowledgment. Doesn't stop. Doesn't turn around.
Just disappears down the path like he was never really with us to begin with.
Mina exhales, dramatic and exasperated. "God, he's gonna give himself a stress ulcer by the time he's twenty-two."
Kyoka snorts. "Probably already has one."
Denki sighs. "We should start a betting pool."
Eijiro grins. "I've got five bucks on him snapping at Coach before the week's out."
The laughter returns easily, enough to cover the silence.
But even as I walk with them, my mind lingers behind. Watching his retreating figure. Listening for footsteps that have already faded.
He didn't look back.
Didn't slow down.
Didn't even hesitate.
And I don't know why... but it sticks with me.
The hallway's already buzzing by the time we reach it. Shoes scuffing tile, jackets dripping from the rain earlier, the low murmur of students trying to survive another Monday. I step around a half-zipped backpack slung across the floor and catch the door as it swings shut behind the last person in.
Mina's still mid-sentence when we slip inside. "—but if he uses that stupid duck slide again, I'm filing a formal complaint."
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "You say that every week."
"And yet here I am. Suffering."
"Emotionally or academically?" Hanta murmurs beside me.
"Yes," I say under my breath, and he snorts.
We shuffle down the row without needing to say anything. Mina drops into the far end and immediately sets her coffee cup down like it's a declaration. Kyoka takes the spot next to her, tugging her hoodie sleeves over her hands as she plugs in one earbud and tucks the other behind her shoulder.
Denki practically collapses into the seat beside her, flopping half over the desk. "If I die in this class, tell my story."
"No one's telling your story," Kyoka mutters. "You'll get memed and forgotten."
"I'll go viral at least," he counters. "Immortalized in the group chat."
Mina hums thoughtfully. "Only if you die in a funny way."
"That's so messed up," Denki groans, but he's smiling when he says it.
Eijiro slides into the seat on the other side of Denki and leans forward onto the table, grinning like he's been up for hours already. "How are we doing this fine academic morning?"
Denki lifts his head dramatically. "My soul is in the third circle of hell. My body is here against its will."
"Optimistic," Eijiro says.
Kyoka doesn't look up. "He's thriving, clearly."
Hanta drops his bag on the floor beside him, reaching for his notebook. I sit next to him and lean my arms on the table, watching as he flips to a mostly blank page and taps his pen against the margin.
"You look like someone who actually plans on taking notes," I say.
He smirks without looking over. "Don't sound so surprised."
"I'm not surprised. Just... suspicious."
He glances at me then, eyes crinkling at the corners. "Trying to set a good example."
"For who?"
He jerks his head toward Denki, who's currently slouched so far down he's nearly horizontal. "Future generations."
"Of what? Unhinged caffeine addicts?"
"Exactly."
The banter fades into soft rustles and shuffles as more people trickle into the room. Bags thump to the floor. Pens click. The overhead lights hum.
Kyoka tucks her hair behind one ear. "Five bucks says he starts with that penguin slide again."
"Is this the anxiety penguin or the capitalism penguin?" Hanta asks.
"Anxiety," Mina answers immediately. "Capitalism penguin shows up before finals."
"I should take this class more seriously," Denki says.
"You should take life more seriously," Eijiro offers, which earns him a middle finger and a piece of crumpled paper tossed in his direction.
I lean back in my chair, the chaos grounding in a way that almost helps.
The projector screen flickers once. Twice. Then blinks to life like it's being held together by sheer spite.
Mina leans in. "Place your bets. PowerPoint title?"
"Something unhinged," Kyoka mutters. "It's always unhinged."
"'Why Your Brain Is A Betrayal Machine,'" Denki guesses.
"No, wait—'The Psychology of Mildly Feral Behavior,'" I offer.
"Sounds like our group chat," Hanta says, not bothering to hide his grin.
Eijiro chuckles. "Or Denki's entire academic record."
Before anyone can fire back, the professor strides in. Coffee in hand, scarf trailing behind them like a dramatic cape, and an aura of exhausted determination only seen in tenured faculty. He sets the cup down, clicks something on their laptop, and spins toward the class without missing a beat.
"Good morning," he says. "We survived another weekend. Mostly."
He gestures behind him. The title slide reads, in bold all caps:
"WHY YOU THINK YOU'RE FINE BUT ARE ABSOLUTELY NOT: A Journey."
Kyoka groans into her sleeve. "Called it."
The professor sips his coffee, then starts pacing. "This week, we're going to unpack the psychological illusion of stability. Spoiler: it's fake."
Denki raises his hand. "Emotionally, physically, or spiritually?"
"Yes," the he deadpans.
Mina bites back a laugh. "We're all so doomed."
"Correct," he says, turning back to the screen. "Now. Let's talk about why your brain lies to you and tells you you're thriving when in fact you're two bad nights of sleep away from losing a fistfight with a houseplant."
That actually gets a laugh from most of the room. Even Hanta's shaking his head, scribbling something in the margin of his notebook, probably a doodle of a houseplant with boxing gloves.
I try to focus on the slide as the professor continues, listing terms like cognitive dissonance and emotional bypassing with the energy of someone trying to exorcise a demon through sarcasm.
But my mind drifts.
I glance sideways, half-expecting Bakugo to be at the end of the row, arms crossed, scowling at the projector like he could intimidate it into behaving.
But he's not here.
Hasn't been all morning.
And I know we're not even in the same class.
But still. The empty seat sits heavier than it should.
I turn back toward the slides.
The professor clicks to a new one titled:
"Anxiety: Now With Extra Spice!"
"Let's talk about catastrophizing," he announces. "Which is what I assume most of you do when you send a risky text and don't get a reply within 2.3 minutes."
Denki leans over to Kyoka and whispers, "That's you."
She doesn't deny it.
Hanta bumps my knee gently under the table. I glance over, and he offers me the pen he's been spinning between his fingers, a quiet, subtle nudge. Like he can see the tension creeping in, even if I haven't said a word.
I take it.
Hold it just a little too tightly.
The professor keeps talking, words echoing in the background.
Something about mental spirals. Feedback loops. Thought patterns that turn inward and never let go.
I blink down at my notes, the page mostly blank except for one messy sentence I don't remember writing:
Don't overthink it. It doesn't help.
I underline it once.
Then again.
The professor's voice drones on, something about memory retention and associative learning. I try to follow it. Really, I do. But the words don't land right. They hit the air in front of me and dissolve before they ever reach my brain.
I click my pen twice. Then again.
Slide click.
New diagram on the screen. Color-coded circles and arrows, something about the hippocampus and long-term storage. I used to like this part. Used to feel sharp during lectures, especially this one.
Now my notes are scattered half-thoughts and question marks. Nothing useful. Nothing focused. Just loops of thoughts that keep circling the same emotional drain.
Hanta shifts next to me. His knee knocks lightly into mine. A little nudge, maybe accidental, maybe not. He doesn't look over when he does it, just keeps writing like nothing's off.
I wish it grounded me more than it does.
Across the row, Mina passes me a doodle of our professor as a dragon hoarding bluebooks. I smile at it. Appreciate the distraction. But even as I draw a tiny sword in the corner of the page like I'm fighting him for my GPA, my attention keeps snagging on the one person who hasn't looked at me.
Bakugo.
Still locked in. Still unreadable. Still cold.
He hasn't glanced my way once today.
And the worst part? I'm not even mad about it. I just miss when he did.
Kyoka's pen clatters to the ground and vanishes under Denki's chair. He immediately forgets he's in class and starts contorting sideways like he's spelunking in a cave system. Kyoka's foot joins the chaos a second later.
Mina's halfway through passing a folded doodle to Eijiro, one that suspiciously looks like a comic strip starring Denki as a toaster, when the corner of her mouth lifts. She's clearly trying not to laugh. Not at the doodle. At me.
I blink at her. She waggles her eyebrows.
Hanta leans across the aisle, grinning. "You okay over there?"
I startle, caught mid-zoned-out stare at a completely blank notebook page.
"Fine," I say automatically. "Just thinking."
"Dangerous," Kyoka mutters from the floor.
"You're one to talk," I fire back, grateful for the distraction.
The professor stops mid-slide click and sighs. "I see we're entering the Twitch Chat portion of the morning."
Every head turns.
He's still standing at the podium, completely unbothered. Arms crossed. Eyebrow lifted.
"Just so we're clear," he says, "this class is worth three credits. You may want to consider investing at least one of them into actually listening."
Mina snaps to attention like she's been personally called out by God.
Denki sits up so fast he almost launches Kyoka's pen across the floor again.
Eijiro straightens. Hanta whistles low. I hear Kyoka mutter, "Twitch Chat. That's a new one."
The professor gestures to the projector. "I am, however, a generous soul. So for those of you who missed the last five slides while reenacting a sitcom subplot: today's takeaway is attachment theory and its real-world implications. You know, for those of you who have relationships. Or plan to. Or have possibly self-sabotaged them recently, just for fun."
That feels targeted.
I drop my gaze fast.
The lecture moves on. I try to follow. I try to take notes.
But my pen doesn't move.
The final slide clicks forward with a mechanical thunk, drawing the last scraps of attention from the lecture hall. A few pencils scratch out half-hearted notes. Someone yawns, loud enough to earn another glare.
The professor doesn't comment this time, just straightens the hem of his sweater vest, flicks off the projector, and claps his hands once like it's a finale. "Alright, emotional hurricanes, go forth. Just try not to traumatize anyone until Friday."
The room erupts into motion, chairs scraping and bags unzipping like a tidal wave of barely-contained relief. I blink down at my notes, mostly untouched, the words a blur. Then I shove everything into my bag without looking.
Mina stretches like she just finished a marathon, arms reaching toward the ceiling as her chair scrapes back. "One down, a thousand to go."
Kyoka doesn't look up from where she's coiling her earbuds. "Try three."
Eijiro chuckles, slinging his backpack over one shoulder. "We'll survive. Probably."
"'Probably' sounds like something a zombie movie starts with," Denki mutters, already halfway to the aisle, granola bar in one hand, water bottle in the other.
Kyoka raises a brow. "You eat like a sitcom character."
Denki bows. "Thank you."
As the group starts filing out, chairs scraping and footsteps echoing through the half-empty lecture hall, Hanta stands beside me. He loops his bag over one shoulder, then glances down as I slowly gather my things, slower than usual, maybe. My hands are moving, but my mind's not caught up yet.
"You good?" he asks, voice low. "You've been quiet."
I blink like I'm shaking something off. "Just tired."
He studies me for a second. Not suspicious, just thoughtful, like he's filing the answer away and not quite believing it. But he doesn't push. "C'mon. Walk with me."
We fall into step without needing to say where we're headed. The hallway outside hums with life. Voices layered over each other, doors slamming, someone laughing too loud.
There's a trace of espresso in the air from the café down the corridor, sharp and a little burnt, and the floors squeak faintly under our shoes.
Ahead, Mina flings one arm out in a dramatic wave. "See you losers later!"
"You're going the wrong way," Kyoka calls.
"I'm going the dramatic way," Mina corrects, strutting backward.
Eijiro trails behind her with a grin, nudging Denki toward the courtyard. They drift like gravity pulled them, offbeat and loud, and then it's just us again. The hallway quieter now, our footsteps syncing without thinking.
Hanta nudges me gently with his elbow. "Still quiet."
"It's Monday," I say, but even I can hear the thinness in the excuse.
He hums like he doesn't buy it. "You've got that look again."
"What look?"
"The one that says your brain's working overtime. Thinking about something you're not saying."
I smile, but it's a faint thing. "You're pretty good at reading people."
"Only you," he says simply. Like it's obvious. Like it's always been true.
I glance at him, and for a second, I wish I could feel more than I do. I wish the weight in my chest was something sweeter, something warmer, something easier.
But instead, I just say, "Thanks."
He smiles back, soft and steady. And it does help. A little.
When we reach the point where our paths split, he slows. "Catch you after?"
I nod. "Yeah. See you later."
The words hang for a beat. Not quite heavy, but not easy either.
Then we part.
And I keep walking, alone again.
The day unfolds in pieces.
The rhythm of footsteps between buildings. The low hum of lectures that blur together. The faint buzz of my phone with group texts I only half absorb.
Outside, the clouds hang low, that gray-blue tint that looks like it might rain, but never quite does. Between classes, I stop by the vending machine for a coffee that tastes like burnt sugar and worse decisions, cradling it like warmth might make everything easier to swallow.
A few people I recognize pass by, waving or smiling. I smile back without thinking, muscle memory taking over where presence doesn't.
But every now and then, my thoughts drift.
To Bakugo.
To how he hadn't looked at me all morning.
To how he still hasn't.
I catch a glimpse of him once across campus, exiting a building with his headphones on, head down, wind tugging at the ends of his hair. He doesn't see me. Or maybe he does and decides not to.
Either way, I don't look long.
The rest of the afternoon slides by in a blur of pens scratching paper and half-formed lecture notes. My thoughts stay scattered, hard to pin down, harder to ignore.
By the time my last class ends, the light outside has softened. Golden hour hangs low across the quad, sunlight curling over the wet pavement and catching on the corners of glass windows, too warm for how cold it feels.
My phone buzzes.
Mina: meet at the tree :)
bring ur wallet we're buying everything
I huff a laugh, tired, but real, and sling my bag over my shoulder.
The breeze is softer by the time I cross campus.
That in-between hour lingers. Too late to be afternoon, too early to be evening. Orange light filters through the branches of the oak, casting everything in that honey-dipped kind of glow.
They're already there.
Mina's stretched out on the grass, scrolling with purpose, the kind of concentration reserved for online sales and murder plots. Eijiro's beside her, legs crossed, eyes half-lidded in the sunlight. Kyoka leans against the tree, earbuds in. One out, as usual, so she can still eavesdrop.
Denki's on his back, a pack of gummy worms draped dramatically across his chest like some kind of sugary offering.
Hanta's standing a little off to the side. He's not doing anything, just watching the others with a familiar, quiet calm. But his eyes lift the second he sees me, and there's already a smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.
"There you are," he says, easy like always. "Mina was five seconds from organizing a search party."
"I texted you twice," Mina calls, without looking up. "That's practically life or death."
I drop my bag beside hers with a soft laugh. "My professor wouldn't shut up."
"Tragic," Denki groans, chewing dramatically. "Anyway—costume shopping. You ready?"
"I was born ready," Mina declares, springing to her feet like she's been waiting for this all day. "I've got a list, a budget, and no self-control."
Kyoka eyes her. "That last one cancels the other two."
"Exactly," Mina grins. "Let's go before the good stuff's picked over."
Eijiro stretches to stand beside her. "Bakugo said he's skipping this one," he says casually, brushing grass off his sleeves.
Mina halts mid-step. "Wait, what?"
"He said he had stuff to do," Eijiro replies, scratching the back of his neck. "Didn't sound like he wanted company."
The mood shifts, just a flicker. Not heavy enough to derail anything, but there.
Mina folds her arms. "Figures. He's been weird all day."
Kyoka shrugs, slipping her phone into her pocket. "Maybe he just doesn't want to go costume shopping."
"Who doesn't want to go costume shopping?" Mina demands.
Denki raises a hand. "Bakugo."
"Not the point," she huffs, already marching toward the sidewalk. "Fine. He's missing out."
Hanta's still next to me. He doesn't reach for me, doesn't say much. But his gaze lingers. A quiet check-in.
"You good?" he asks softly.
"Yeah," I say, too fast.
He doesn't call me on it. Just nods once, gentle and understanding. "Then let's go, Trouble."
The group starts moving in a messy cluster, conversations stacking on top of one another. Our steps find sync without trying.
Behind us, the oak tree fades into shadow.
Ahead, the sidewalk stretches toward campus gates and the gold-tinted strip of downtown, where everything feels just familiar enough to pretend nothing's changing. Where it's easier to ignore that something has.
Mina leads the charge toward the row of shops near the square, already rattling off possible costume themes like she's pitching a business plan. "Sexy cryptids," she says. "Or like, celestial things—but slutty. Obviously."
Kyoka follows close behind, arms folded like she's above it all, but she still chimes in with suggestions every few sentences. "We are not doing sexy mothman again."
"We never did it the first time," Mina argues.
"Because I stopped you."
Denki groans dramatically. "Why can't we just go as cool? Like one big Cool Vibes theme."
Eijiro's laugh echoes off the storefront glass. "You are a cool vibe, bro."
"I am the vibe," Denki agrees, completely serious.
Hanta falls into step beside me like he always does, easy and quiet. His hand swings a little closer than usual, brushing mine once. Not deliberate, not entirely accidental either.
"You sure you're alright?" he asks, voice low enough not to carry.
I offer a small smile that doesn't quite reach. "Yeah. Just tired."
He gives a soft hum. Not disbelief, exactly, just recognition. "You say that a lot lately."
"I mean it today."
"Mm," he says again, but this one's less certain. "If you say so."
The rest of the group rounds the corner, light spilling from the shop windows ahead. Warm orange displays, fake cobwebs, paper bats taped to the glass. Mina lets out a noise somewhere between a gasp and a squeal.
"I could live here," she says, delighted.
"Let the chaos begin," Denki adds, arms wide like he's about to dive into a costume rack.
The group rushes forward in a burst of laughter and noise, their energy crackling against the chilly air. I follow, steps trailing just behind, caught in the moment, but not fully in it.
Not really.
Because even here, in the soft glow of shop lights and the blur of my friends weaving through front displays, my thoughts slide elsewhere.
Back to the tree.
Back to the empty space where Bakugo should've been.
Back to the way he didn't show. Didn't even try.
It shouldn't matter this much. I shouldn't be looking for him in a moment that has nothing to do with him. But I am.
And the absence he left behind sits heavier than I want to admit.
The bell above the door jingles as Mina shoves it open like she owns the place, and the smell hits instantly. Latex, glitter, a little fog juice. The store's a mess of racks and clashing colors, plastic bones and tangled tinsel.
Somewhere in the back, a fog machine coughs to life, haze curling around a headless mannequin dressed as a sexy vampire clown.
"God, it's perfect," Mina breathes.
And I try to believe it.
Kyoka raises an eyebrow, glancing at the wall of wigs. "It smells like rubber and regret."
"That's the scent of possibility," Mina declares, marching toward the racks. "This is the one time of year we can be literally anything."
Denki perks up. "So, like, anything?"
"No," Kyoka says immediately. "You're not being a sexy Power Ranger again."
Eijiro nearly doubles over laughing. "Wait—again?"
"Last year was iconic," Denki defends, proudly.
"You burned a hole in the pants," Kyoka deadpans.
"Battle damage!"
"Tragic," Hanta murmurs, feigning sympathy as he grabs a pirate hat off a nearby hook and plops it on Denki's head. "Sure you looked great, though."
Denki beams. "Thank you. Finally, someone with taste."
Mina waves them off like a general rallying chaos. "Focus! This year, we're doing coordinated costumes. I've already decided."
Kyoka groans. "Of course you have."
"Trust me," Mina says, plunging into a rack of sequins like she's diving for treasure. "It's cosmic. It's hot. It's perfect."
Hanta grins. "That sounds like trouble."
"It is trouble," she grins. "Now help me find it."
Eijiro leans against a display of plastic swords. "You really planned this out, huh?"
"Since August," Mina replies without a hint of shame. "You don't just wake up and become legendary. You prepare."
I trade a look with Kyoka, who sighs in defeat. "This is gonna end with glitter in my shoes again, isn't it?"
"Glitter in your shoes, your hair, your soul," Mina says cheerfully. "And it's gonna be fabulous."
The group fans out. Denki and Eijiro drift toward a questionable display of capes and fake chest plates. Kyoka heads for a rack full of dark velvet and mesh. Hanta lingers somewhere between us, browsing with half-hearted interest, more focused on everyone else than the actual costumes.
Mina, naturally, is on a mission.
"Alright," she says triumphantly, brandishing a hanger like a weapon. "Sun, moon, and stars. I call the sun."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "Obviously."
Mina grins. "Just wait. You're gonna look amazing."
I trail my fingers over the costumes near me, catching flashes of gold thread and dangling charms. The buzz of the store rises around us. A fog machine hisses somewhere in the back, pop music warped slightly by old speakers, laughter echoing from the dressing room hallway.
Somewhere in all that noise, I almost forget the silence I walked in with.
Almost.
But not completely.
Even with friends this loud, some absences hum louder than any of it.
Mina yanks a hanger free with a flourish. "Kyoka," she announces, "you're the moon."
The costume is black and silver. All sheer, glinting fabric, the kind that shifts with every breath. The top dips low, laced with thread that gleams like starlight, and the skirt is scandalously short. Kyoka stares like it personally offended her.
"That's barely clothing."
"It's called aesthetic," Mina says, spinning on her heel. "Now for you."
I glance up as she dives back into the rack.
"Should I be worried?"
"Yes," Kyoka says.
"Rude," Mina calls.
Seconds later, she emerges victorious.
The hanger she hands me holds a deep navy set. Delicate, star-scattered fabric that catches the light with every shift. The corset top is cropped and tied at the back with thin satin ribbons, rhinestones glinting like constellations along the neckline.
The skirt is... not much of a skirt. Layers of sheer tulle float just above mid-thigh, and silver dust sparkles across the hem. Matching cuffs dangle from the hook, studded with tiny star-shaped charms.
I blink. "Mina, this isn't a skirt. It's a threat."
"It's perfection," she says. "You're the stars. You're supposed to shine."
Kyoka holds up her own outfit. "It's October. We're gonna freeze."
"Beauty is pain," Mina sings, already spinning on her heel. "Now move, my celestial babes."
Kyoka sighs. I follow with a quiet laugh, costume still in hand.
The fabric is lighter than it looks, soft against my skin, cool to the touch. I tug the ribbons tight and step out into the aisle.
Mina gasps. Like full-on, hands-to-mouth, movie-scene gasp.
"See?" she cries. "You look insane."
Kyoka mutters, "That's one word for it," but even she's pink across the cheeks.
I tug at the hem, self-conscious. "If I breathe too hard, I'm gonna get arrested."
Mina waves a hand. "You'll thank me when half the party forgets how to speak."
And just for a second, under the flickering lights and haze of fog, I do forget.
Forget the weird distance that's settled over this week.
Forget the silence.
Forget him.
Until I don't.
Until it creeps back in around the edges, even when I laugh.
Even when I feel good.
Even when I know I'm not alone.
Mina's still buzzing when she spots the guys drifting back toward us, arms full of chaos. A pirate hat, a cape, something suspiciously banana-shaped.
"Absolutely not," she says, hands on her hips. "Put those back. We're doing a theme."
Denki stops mid-bite of a granola bar. "We are?"
"The theme is cosmic," she says like it's obvious. "Stars, planets, galactic hotness. You're welcome."
Eijiro laughs. "So, like... matching matching?"
"Obviously," Mina says, already dragging him by the sleeve toward another rack. "The cosmos doesn't half-ass."
Kyoka mutters, "Pretty sure it does," but the corner of her mouth tugs upward anyway.
I trail behind them, skirt shifting with every step.
And even as the noise rises again Mina's declarations, Denki's objections, Hanta laughing at something just out of earshot, that lingering weight at the back of my mind doesn't quite fade.
Bakugo's silence stretches further than it should.
And no matter how loud the group gets... it still doesn't cover it.
Mina's in full hunt mode. Tearing through hangers like the fate of the universe depends on her cosmic vision. Every other second, she mutters things like, "Gold for energy, silver for mystery," like she's mapping out a star chart with sequins and sass.
She points at Denki first. "You're Mercury. Fast, flashy, chaotic."
Denki grins, already holding up a metallic bomber jacket like it's fate. "Fast and flashy are basically my middle names."
Kyoka doesn't miss a beat. "Your middle name is disaster."
Mina ignores her and spins toward Eijiro. "You're Mars."
He barely catches the red mesh shirt she tosses his way, holding it up with one brow raised. "This is cropped."
"It's called confidence," she says, grinning. "You've got abs. Use them."
Hanta leans against a nearby rack, arms crossed, watching the chaos unfold. "Do I even wanna know who I am in this solar system?"
Mina pauses dramatically, eyes gleaming. Then she pulls something sleek from a hanger.
"You," she says, "are Jupiter. Big energy. Strong. Magnetic. Impossible to ignore."
Hanta smirks. "You just called me big. I'm taking that as a compliment."
"You should," she says, not missing a beat. "Now go try it on."
Eijiro lifts the mesh top next to Denki's glitter bomb jacket and laughs. "We're starting to look like a boyband."
"Exactly," Mina says, proud as hell. "Hot, slightly confusing, probably celestial."
Kyoka glances toward the racks again, voice lower now. "So... what about Bakugo?"
Mina doesn't hesitate. "He can be whatever cold, broody planet matches his attitude. We'll make him match later."
I try not to react, but something shifts in my chest anyway. Some small, sharp edge of curiosity.
What would he wear?
He's never been the costume type, but he always blends in without disappearing. The kind of guy who rolls his eyes through the theme talk, then shows up in black-on-black that somehow fits too well.
The thought sticks longer than I mean it to.
Then Mina claps, loud and commanding. "Alright, stargazers—grab your stuff and meet me at checkout. The cosmos won't wait."
Denki throws an arm around Eijiro's shoulders. "We're gonna be the hottest solar system in existence."
Kyoka sighs, already adjusting her sheer sleeves. "And the coldest. None of these outfits come with insulation."
"Fashion over survival," Mina declares, spinning on her heel with the bags already swinging from her arms.
We follow, the group scattering toward the registers. Rustling fabric, gleaming sequins, leftover laughter trailing down the aisle like stardust.
And somehow, in the middle of it, I smile.
Even with everything still tangled quiet and tight beneath the surface, this part feels easy. Bright. Like the warm breath before a storm.
By the time we step outside, the sun's dipping low. Soft gold light catches in Mina's hair, in the shimmer of our bags, in the edges of the day that still hasn't let go. The sidewalk hums beneath our steps, traffic blurring in the background, and our laughter floats up like it belongs in the sky.
Mina walks backward ahead of everyone, spinning a shopping bag in one hand like a prize. Her grin could power a small city. "We are going to look incredible. No one else at that party's gonna stand a chance."
Denki bumps Eijiro's shoulder. "We're gonna blind people with how hot we are."
Kyoka smirks. "You already do. Just not for the reasons you think."
Hanta laughs beside me, low and easy. "Can't believe we actually let her talk us into this."
Mina twirls. "You're welcome!"
Kyoka shifts her bag higher on her shoulder. "Pretty sure that's not what he meant."
"It's exactly what I meant," Hanta says, shooting Mina a grin that earns him a dramatic eye-roll.
Eijiro glances into his bag with mild disbelief. "Can't believe I'm gonna be Mars."
"Own it, babe," Mina says, beaming. "Red's your color."
He huffs a laugh, cheeks pinking, and Denki catches it instantly.
"Aww," Denki coos. "Look at him blushing."
"Shut up," Eijiro mutters, but the smile's already there.
We cross toward the edge of campus, golden light melting into violet, soft and stretched across the horizon. The air smells like cinnamon and distant rain. That kind of fall sweetness that always feels like a promise, or maybe a warning.
Hanta shifts his bag to the other hand. "So," he says, nudging me lightly, "you really not gonna let me see yours?"
"You'll see it at the party."
His brows lift. "So it's dangerous."
"Maybe."
He chuckles, and the look he gives me, half teasing, half something else, warms the air between us more than the sunset.
Up ahead, Mina's on a tangent about body glitter and hair gems, her voice bright and unstoppable. She's already moved on to fake lashes and celestial eyeliner. Denki promises he'll bring lights for a group photo shoot. Eijiro groans like he's being drafted into war, but his eyes are too amused to sell it. Kyoka sighs like she's used to the chaos, because she is.
I let it wash over me. The noise. The laughter. The rustle of shopping bags and the echo of footsteps on pavement.
But my thoughts slip anyway.
To him.
I picture Bakugo in his room. Probably pacing, probably telling himself he doesn't care. Maybe he's in front of the mirror, jaw tight, staring at the clothes he won't admit he picked out on purpose. I wonder if he'll come. If he'll show up just to prove it doesn't matter.
Even though it does.
Something tightens behind my ribs. Sharp and quiet.
I blink and catch myself just as my steps start to slow.
Ahead of me, Mina laughs at something Denki says. Kyoka swats him with her bag. Eijiro fakes offense like he always does, and the moment softens.
Hanta leans in again, not too close. Just enough to feel the presence. "You're quiet."
I shake it off, lips curving. "I'm fine. Just tired."
He studies me, but this time, he lets it drop with a small nod.
"Fair," he says. "Big day of planetary destiny."
That earns a laugh, quiet and real.
And it's enough to pull me back in.
Mina's still going, her hands flying as she describes a glitter gradient. Denki's suggesting smoke machines now. Eijiro's pretending to veto it while clearly already planning poses. Kyoka mutters something about transferring schools.
I exhale into the noise.
And keep walking.
By the time we reach the boys' house again, the windows glow warm through the dark, gold light spilling onto the street. The laughter that carried us up the sidewalk fades as we draw closer, replaced by something steadier. Heavier.
A low, pulsing beat.
Not music exactly. Sharper. More deliberate.
Drums.
Mina slows halfway up the steps, brow furrowing. "Is that...?"
Eijiro answers before anyone else can. "Yeah. That's Bakugo."
The front door unlocks with a quiet click, Hanta swinging it open like it's not strange at all that the house is echoing with something that sounds halfway between war and catharsis.
The sound pours out clearer now. A rapid double kick. The crack of snare and tom, sticks hitting skin in fast, clean bursts. Not chaotic, controlled. Barely.
"Holy shit," Mina breathes. "He's actually good."
Kyoka leans against the doorframe, eyes narrowing with what might almost be respect. "Yeah. No kidding."
I hover behind them, drawn toward the sound even as I hesitate on the threshold. Something about the rhythm tugs at me. Each strike landing like it's carrying a weight, like if he doesn't hit hard enough, it'll come back twice as heavy.
"I didn't know he played," I say, low.
Hanta's already walking inside, shoes kicked off without comment. Eijiro glances back at me with a casual shrug. "He used to. Way more last year. When I first met him, it was all the time."
Kyoka raises a brow. "And now?"
"Now?" Eijiro's smile is lopsided, like he's heard this beat before. "Only when he needs to get something out."
The drums don't shake the walls, but they fill the air. Steady and thick, anchoring the house in something almost too sharp to name.
Mina gives herself a little shake and grins again. "Well, we're not interrupting him. Let's just pretend this is normal and act like we didn't walk into a live concert."
"Movie night, round two," Denki declares, already halfway into the living room. "Let's go."
Inside, the lights are low. The couch is still a disaster of blankets from earlier. Mina dumps her shopping bags near the coffee table and swan-dives into the cushions like she's reclaiming a throne.
"Mission accomplished," she sighs dramatically.
Eijiro drops onto the floor nearby, dragging his hoodie over his head. "You just like bossing us around."
"Obviously," she says sweetly.
Hanta reappears from the kitchen with a few drinks in hand. Light, fizzy, nothing too strong. "To emotional stability," he says dryly, passing them out.
Mina lifts her glass. "Cheers to that."
The clink of drinks echoes against the quiet backdrop of drums still rolling from down the hall. Slower now, more methodical, but still unmistakably deliberate. Focused.
I sink into the couch. Let the sound fill in the space between everyone else's chatter. It hums beneath the conversation, threading itself through the room like it belongs there.
But it doesn't.
Not really.
Mina's talking Halloween again. Denki's trying to make a case for bringing a fog machine to the party. Kyoka's pretending not to listen, failing. Eijiro's recording blackmail material on his phone and grinning like it's his job.
And Hanta's beside me. Warm, easy, saying something I don't fully register. Because the whole time, my focus keeps drifting.
To the rhythm.
To the echo of something that sounds like control hanging on by a thread.
The drumming stops.
Not a fade. Not a stumble. Just one final, clean hit, sharp and sure, before the silence closes in like a held breath finally let go.
The house exhales with it.
Mina claps her hands once, pulling the attention back. "Okay, one last game before the movie."
Denki groans. "That's what you said last time."
"And it'll be true this time," she insists, already reaching for the deck of cards from the coffee table like she's been planning this.
Kyoka raises a brow but doesn't argue. "Sure it will."
We settle again, half-folded into the cushions, knees knocking, socks mismatched. Someone puts on music low in the background, just enough to fill the spaces between shuffling cards and fake threats.
The room glows soft around the edges. Warm lights, a little laughter, the comfort of something familiar.
The game doesn't have strict rules. Or maybe it does, but Mina keeps changing them mid-round. Denki keeps accusing her of stacking the deck, and she keeps calling it strategy. Kyoka plays like she's bored, which somehow makes her unbeatable. Hanta bluffs with an unreadable grin and way too much confidence. Eijiro? Eijiro loses. Every time.
"I'm telling you, it's rigged," he grumbles after the third round, throwing his head back dramatically against the couch.
"You said that two games ago," Kyoka says, deadpan.
"Yeah, and I was right then, too."
Denki's laughing so hard he snorts. "It's 'cause you play like it's a trust fall."
"I am trustworthy!"
"That's the problem," Hanta mutters, sipping from his drink. "This game's built for chaos."
Mina's grinning so wide it's dangerous. "That's why I always win."
"No," Denki counters. "You win because you yell and distract us."
"Exactly."
Someone throws a pillow. Someone else throws a card. Kyoka leans so far over the table to snatch a hand that she nearly takes out the centerpiece. Eijiro groans dramatically every time someone blocks him. Hanta nearly wins once, only to fold too early and watch Mina sweep the board again.
We keep playing. Not because anyone's keeping score, but because the rhythm of it is easy. Loud. Loose. Safe.
And somewhere between Hanta's fake outrage, Mina's cackling, and Denki trying to convince everyone that losing is actually part of his strategy, the night stretches like taffy. Sweet and unhurried.
I laugh. I forget. I lean into the chaos and let it hold me.
Almost.
Because every time my laughter fades, when the music dips low, or someone pauses to reshuffle, my gaze drifts back down the hallway.
The closed door. The quiet behind it.
And I can't help but wonder if maybe the drumming wasn't about rhythm at all.
Maybe it was just the only way he knew how to scream.
The cards eventually end up scattered across the table. Some face-up, some half-folded, and a few tucked mysteriously into the couch cushions. Mina's victory pile is at least double everyone else's, not that anyone feels like fighting her about it.
Eijiro groans, stretching his arms over his head like he's been in battle. "Okay," he says through a jaw-cracking yawn, "I'm officially tapping out."
Denki snorts. "You've been tapping out since the second round."
Kyoka starts gathering the cards into a messy pile. "He just can't handle losing."
Eijiro grins, rubbing a hand over his face. "Yeah, that's gotta be it."
Mina's already halfway cocooned under a blanket, her hair spilling over a throw pillow she dragged down to the floor. "Movie time," she mumbles, the words slurred with drowsy satisfaction. "I get pick."
Denki lunges for the remote. "Absolutely not. You picked last time and we had to watch Sad French People: Volume 6."
"It was critically acclaimed."
"It was a funeral that never ended."
Kyoka sighs like she's aged ten years. "Just pick something no one will argue about."
"Rom-com!" Denki says triumphantly, already pressing buttons.
"You're impossible," Kyoka mutters, but she doesn't move to stop him.
The screen glows to life, washing the room in soft hues of gold and blue. Denki scrolls until something familiar loads, then tosses the remote onto the couch like he's completed a mission. "There. No puppets. No politics. No pretentious grief."
"Wow," Mina says, barely awake. "It's like you made a genre just for you."
Everyone shifts as the opening credits roll. Blankets being adjusted, limbs stretching across cushions, soft groans of movement after too much sitting still. The house seems to settle with us, like it's exhaling. The kind of low warmth that only exists at the end of long days and long friendships.
Eijiro ends up on the floor with Mina's blanket draped over one shoulder and half a bowl of popcorn in his lap. Kyoka curls into the armchair, legs tucked under her, head tilted toward the armrest like she's halfway to sleep already. Denki sinks lower until he's practically horizontal, one socked foot nudging the coffee table every time he shifts.
Hanta drops beside me, back pressed against the same couch cushion, his legs stretched long in front of him. One of his bracelets catches the light when he lifts his drink for a lazy sip, and he sighs like he's already halfway gone.
The room hums with that late-night kind of comfort. Rustling blankets, the low volume of the TV, the occasional sniffle or stretch. It's the kind of peace that sneaks up on you, the kind you don't realize you've missed until it's wrapped around you again.
But even with the quiet, even with the warmth, my eyes keep drifting down the hallway.
That door stays shut.
Not just shut, absent. Like there's a silence coming from it that I feel more than hear.
Every so often, I think I hear something. A shift in the floorboards, a sigh through the wall. But it never turns into footsteps. Never reaches the living room.
My gaze flicks toward it again before I can stop myself.
Hanta's voice comes low, quiet enough that no one else hears. "You're doing it again."
"Doing what?"
"Thinking too loud."
I smile, just a little. "Maybe."
He doesn't say anything else. Just shifts slightly so our arms brush. The contact is light. Familiar. A warmth that anchors more than it startles.
We watch the movie like that. Side by side, heads tilted close, but not quite touching. Mina starts snoring halfway through. Eijiro tosses a piece of popcorn at Denki, who catches it in his mouth and then immediately claims victory. Kyoka doesn't react to anything, which probably means she's completely out. Denki whispers commentary to himself for another ten minutes before his own voice puts him to sleep.
It's peaceful in a way that makes my chest ache. Like the night's holding its breath for something that hasn't happened yet. Something that might not.
By the time the credits start rolling, no one moves.
Hanta finally shifts, joints popping as he stretches his arms over his head. "Alright, gang," he says around a yawn. "That's our cue."
Denki groans. "Five more minutes."
"You said that two hours ago."
"Exactly."
Mina grumbles something into her pillow that might've been a threat. Kyoka stirs when Eijiro gently touches her arm, mumbling a groggy "goodnight" as he helps her stand. They shuffle toward the stairs, shoulders leaning on shoulders, steps soft and heavy. Doors click shut one by one, muffled through the ceiling.
I stay sitting. Just for a second.
Hanta picks up a pillow from the couch and drops it to the floor with easy, practiced motion, like he's done it a hundred times. "You get the bed," he says simply.
I shake my head. "You don't have to sleep on the floor."
"I don't mind."
"I mean it," I say quietly. "You don't have to take the floor every time."
He looks at me, brow raised, expression unreadable in the dim light. "You sure?"
I nod. "Positive."
He hesitates, just a breath, then laughs softly under his breath, running a hand through his hair. "Alright," he says, voice warm. "But don't yell at me when I steal the blanket."
I smile, soft. "Deal."
We move toward the hallway, the last flickers of the movie casting long shadows across the floor before the TV clicks off behind us. The quiet settles in again, deeper now. Not heavy, but close. Close enough to feel.
Halfway down the hall, my eyes flick toward that same door. Still shut. Still dark. No flicker of light, no echo of sound.
Still empty.
Something in my chest folds in.
"Night, Trouble," Hanta says, already stepping into the room.
"Night," I whisper.
The door shuts behind us with a soft click.
But the quiet, the kind that feels like it's listening, lingers.
Chapter 44
Summary:
8.5k words
It’s been three days, and Bakugo still hasn’t looked at Y/N, hasn’t said a single word. He keeps his distance all day, his silence louder than anything he might’ve said.
That night, the group gathers for a horror movie, full of laughter, candy, and chaotic commentary. It’s loud, warm, and comforting. But through it all, Y/N can’t stop thinking about him. Even surrounded by friends, she still feels the ache of what’s been missing.
Chapter Text
The morning drags itself awake slow.
Light filters through the blinds, pale and hesitant, stretching long across the room. The house smells like leftover popcorn and the faint sweetness of Mina's candle from last night. Warm sugar and citrus, half-burned to the wick. It lingers like memory.
It's quiet, that kind of early that feels borrowed. The kind that pretends the day hasn't started yet, if you let it.
We didn't fall asleep close. I remember that clearly. Both of us on opposite sides of the bed, backs turned, a careful stretch of space between us like a line we weren't trying to cross.
But somewhere in the night, the weight must've shifted.
Or maybe I did. Maybe he did.
Because when I blink awake to the soft wash of morning, I'm not alone in my corner anymore. One of my legs is trapped under the edge of a blanket that wasn't there when I fell asleep. My arm is tucked in tight, brushing something solid. Warm. His side of the bed isn't empty like I expected.
I don't look.
Don't move for a while, either. Just let the stillness press in, trying not to breathe too loud. I can hear the shift of his breath. Not snoring, not restless, just even and steady, like maybe he's already awake too, pretending not to be.
The silence stretches between us like thread. Thin, maybe frayed. But not broken.
Eventually, I ease out of the bed. I move slowly, careful not to shift the mattress or disturb the blanket that now feels like a boundary. I don't check if he stirs.
Just close the door behind me with a gentle click.
The hallway is dim and cool against my bare feet. I step over the pile of tangled hoodie sleeves and phone chargers scattered across the floor.
The hiss of the shower carries from the bathroom, steam curling into the space like breath. The sound of it echoes faintly off the tile. Steady, rhythmic, like white noise that's been playing longer than I realized.
Bakugo's up.
The thought hits with more weight than it should.
The scent of citrus fades as I pass through the living room, replaced by something sharper, familiar.
Coffee.
I pause in the kitchen doorway, listening, watching the curl of steam rise from the still-brewing coffee pot. The air smells like dark roast and clean laundry, like something grounding.
He must've started it before the shower.
That realization does something to my chest I don't really know how to name.
I pour a cup and lean against the counter, nursing the first sip. It burns. Bitter and sharp and too hot, but I don't flinch. It helps. Anchors me.
A door opens a minute later.
Footsteps pad down the hall, unhurried but not soft.
Bakugo moves into the kitchen without a word, steam trailing behind him like a second skin. His hair is still wet, darker at the roots, sticking out in uneven spikes. A thin line of water traces along the curve of his jaw before it disappears into the collar of his shirt. The fabric clings slightly to his chest, sleeves shoved carelessly to his elbows.
He doesn't look at me.
Doesn't nod. Doesn't grunt. Doesn't so much as glance.
Just grabs a mug off the shelf, fills it with what's left in the pot, and takes a sip like the silence between us doesn't exist. Like I'm not even here.
He keeps his distance, his shoulder brushing the edge of the fridge instead of mine. Not far. But far enough to feel deliberate.
I don't speak.
He doesn't either.
The only sounds are the faint clink of ceramic, the drip of water from his hair, the low hum of the fridge motor and the last faint hiss of the shower cooling off behind us.
He rinses his mug under the tap, sets it in the sink, and walks out of the kitchen without another sound.
No flicker of a glance.
No trace of acknowledgment.
Just absence.
The space he leaves behind is louder than when he was here.
I don't realize I've been holding my breath until the floor creaks again behind me.
Hanta's voice is rough from sleep. "You guys startin' without me?"
He's rubbing a hand over his face, hoodie only zipped halfway, pajama pants slung low on his hips. His bracelets jangle faintly when he stretches, knuckling at his eyes. He doesn't seem surprised to find me already up, or maybe he's too tired to be surprised.
Bakugo's footsteps are already retreating down the hall, out of sight.
Hanta watches after him for a beat, then glances at me. There's a question behind his tired grin, but he doesn't ask it.
"Morning," he says instead.
"Morning," I murmur.
He yawns and leans against the counter. "Guess someone's in a mood."
I shrug, wrapping both hands around my coffee. "Guess so."
He studies me a second longer, but whatever he's looking for, he doesn't find it. Or maybe he just doesn't push.
"You want toast?"
"Sure."
He starts pulling things from cabinets with the ease of someone who's done it a hundred times before. The sound of the toaster lever clicks down. The hum of his voice drifts under his breath. Something tuneless and low, like it's meant to fill the quiet but not cut through it.
And somehow, it helps.
But it doesn't erase the space that came before it.
By the time the others start waking up, the kitchen's full again. Laughter climbs in staggered waves. Denki shouting about burnt crumbs, Mina cursing her hair, Kyoka threatening bodily harm if anyone touches her tea. Eijiro's already trying to organize the chaos, waving a spatula like it's a command staff.
It feels normal. Almost.
But when we head out for campus, it happens again.
Bakugo's already by the door, bag slung over his shoulder, keys in hand. He doesn't say anything. Doesn't check if we're ready. Doesn't wait.
He steps outside, moving fast enough that our voices don't follow.
He stays ahead of us all the way down the block. Not just a few steps. But far enough that it feels like something purposeful. Like he needs the distance.
No one says it out loud. Not yet. But I catch the glances.
Kyoka, eyes flicking toward me, then away again.
Denki, quieter than usual, like he's trying not to pick a side in a game no one's playing.
Eijiro, frowning faintly before he masks it with another joke.
And Hanta, walking beside me, close enough that his arm brushes mine, doesn't say a word. But I feel him watching too.
I keep my eyes forward.
But I can't stop watching the back of Bakugo's head. The way his hair curls slightly at the nape of his neck. The way the sun catches on the lingering dampness where the shower didn't fully dry. The way his shoulders don't move. Stiff, held too high, like he's bracing for something.
It shouldn't matter.
It shouldn't feel like this.
But it does.
And I don't know what to do with that.
Tuesday settles in with that gray, heavy kind of light. The kind that feels more like a sigh than a sunrise.
The air clings cool and damp to our jackets, still thick with the smell of last night's rain. Damp leaves stick to the path as we cross the quad together, our group moving as one in the not-quite-awake hush that only half masks how tired we all are. Laughter bubbles here and there. Low and easy, broken by yawns and sips of coffee.
When the oak tree comes into view, the sidewalk splits. The science wing angles off left; the lecture halls stretch ahead.
Bakugo slows first.
He stops at the split like always, hands shoved deep in his pockets, shoulders squared. No words. No glance. Just a turn, clean and sharp, vanishing down the left-side path without so much as a nod.
Mina watches him go. "Someone's in a mood."
Kyoka barely looks up. "You say that every day."
"Yeah," Mina says, linking her arm through mine, "but this time I mean it."
Denki lifts his coffee like a toast. "He probably remembered he's stuck with us all week."
Eijiro laughs. "That's enough to ruin anyone's day."
The joke lands, soft and familiar. Our rhythm never falters. Not even when his absence stretches behind us like something unsaid.
The lecture building always smells like damp paper and vending machine coffee. We trail in through the main doors and slide into our seats.
No one speaks; we don't need to. Our professor's already got the board half covered in dramatic bullet points about stress psychology, scribbled in bold, underlined text like he's trying to outpace his own train of thought.
I settle into my seat, blinking slow, head heavy. It's not exhaustion exactly, just fog. A weight behind the eyes that coffee can't shake.
Hanta stretches beside me, long limbs folding like a cat uncurling. His bracelets clink faintly. "You look like you didn't sleep."
I don't look over. "Why does everyone keep saying that?"
"Because it's true."
"I did sleep."
"Sure."
I roll my eyes, but my mouth twitches. A small smile, half-earned.
The lecture drones on.
Somewhere between the third diagram and the professor's explanation of "behavioral fatigue," the classroom starts unraveling.
Denki drops his pen three times. Kyoka's barely holding in a yawn, head tilted against her fist. Mina's tapping her pencil to some invisible rhythm that doesn't match the cadence of the lecture. Eijiro's doodling muscled stick figures in the margins of his notes.
I try to focus, but the professor's voice starts to melt into the rain against the windows. A low, constant hum that syncs too well with the heaviness behind my eyes.
"Now, let's imagine," the professor says, mid-slide, "that you are a poor, overworked college student. Finals are looming. Your brain is fried. You've consumed more caffeine than water. Your group chat is a minefield. And yet—" he clicks to the next slide with flair, revealing a meme of a cartoon penguin melting in a pool of lava — "you've convinced yourself that one more all-nighter will solve all your problems."
A low ripple of laughter moves through the room.
"Don't be this penguin," he says flatly. "This penguin is your frontal lobe on no sleep."
Denki snorts awake, like he wasn't already nodding off. Mina coughs a laugh. Even Kyoka grins.
"Now," the professor continues, "let's talk about adaptation fatigue. Otherwise known as: when your coping mechanisms give up and file for emotional bankruptcy."
I almost smile.
Almost.
When class finally ends, it feels like surfacing from underwater. My joints creak when I move.
Mina stretches with a dramatic groan. "If I hear the words review session again, I might cry."
Kyoka shoves her lightly. "You won't. You'll just complain louder."
"Same thing."
We spill into the hallway, blinking against the brighter light.
Outside, the air's shifted. Still damp, but lighter now. Clouds thinning, wind tugging gently at our sleeves.
The group talk re-finds its rhythm on the walk out. Eijiro teasing Denki for falling asleep again, Kyoka pretending not to notice Mina stealing one of her hair clips, Denki insisting he was awake the whole time.
Hanta bumps my shoulder as we cross the quad. "She'd survive two days without us, tops."
"Bold of you to assume that much," Kyoka says.
Eijiro laughs. "Nah, Mina would drag us back by day one."
"Correct," Mina says proudly.
The laughter pulls ahead, bubbling into a louder thread that carries over the sidewalks. I fall back just a little. Not far, just enough to feel it.
We pass the oak tree again.
No one glances at it. No one says a word.
But I do look. Just briefly.
The space Bakugo left behind this morning is empty now, but I can still see the shape of his exit. The way he turned without hesitation. The way he never looked back.
We start peeling off slowly. Eijiro first, then Kyoka and Mina splitting off toward their buildings, Denki straggling with his headphones already halfway on.
Hanta stays beside me until we reach the path that splits to our buildings.
He nudges my elbow. "Try not to fall asleep this time, yeah?"
I smirk. "Only if you don't get caught whispering again."
"No promises," he says, already grinning. "Later, Trouble."
"Later."
He disappears up the steps. I head the other way, hallway stretching long, lights flickering above like they're tired too.
It smells like rain and old books and something I can't quite place.
And for the first time all morning, I realize I haven't checked my phone once.
The next few hours slip by in pieces. The scrape of pens, the shuffle of papers, the dull ache of concentration fading in and out. I move from room to room like I'm on a looped track, half-listening, half-dreaming. Time doesn't pass so much as it folds in on itself. A page of notes. A half-eaten protein bar. Someone's phone buzzing too loud two rows behind me.
In my third class, the girl next to me pulls out a glitter pen and scribbles something angry in the margins of her notebook. I catch the words "never again" before she turns the page.
In the last, I blink and suddenly the professor is talking about final projects. My laptop's open, but I haven't typed anything in fifteen minutes. There's a loose candy wrapper in my pocket, and I don't remember putting it there.
Between classes, the group chat flares up.
Mina's spiraling over something Denki said in passing. Something about what counts as a "real meal" and how cookies technically qualify. Kyoka sends a voice memo that's just four full seconds of tired sighing. Eijiro posts a blurry photo of someone's half-broken scooter by the library and insists it's a metaphor for all of them right now. Denki heart-reacts it twice. I don't know how.
I skim the thread between class buildings, holding my phone low, thumb flicking through notifications I've already forgotten by the time I reach the next door.
Everything's too fast and too slow at once. Like walking through a dream where all the faces are familiar but the lighting's off. A little too sharp, a little too cold.
Still, the rhythm of the day keeps going. Just long enough for me to start wondering if the whole morning, the look, the heat, the shift, really happened at all.
And when I catch myself wondering, that's when I know it did.
By the time the final dismissal hits, the sun's dipped low enough to cast everything in that golden hour haze, slanting light through the windows, warm on the backs of chairs, making even the dust look cinematic.
The air hums with end-of-day energy. A mix of relief, leftover stress, and the quiet buzz of freedom that comes from surviving another Tuesday.
When I step out toward the quad, the breeze has cooled, brushing over my shoulders and carrying the faint scent of turning leaves. From across the grass, I spot Mina waving like she's signaling a plane, Eijiro and Denki flanking her in twin states of post-class sprawl. Kyoka's cross-legged beside their bags, earbuds in, phone tilted lazily in her hand.
And Hanta's there too. Always is. He's leaning back on his hands with his face tipped toward the sunlight, one leg stretched long in front of him, bracelets catching little glints of gold. When he sees me, his mouth tilts into a lazy, familiar grin. Soft in a way that makes something in my chest flicker, faint and strange.
Mina's the first to shout. "Finally!" she calls, flailing like I've been lost for days. "We've been waiting forever!"
Kyoka glances up without moving much. "She means ten minutes."
"Ten very dramatic minutes," Mina huffs.
Denki lifts his head, still cross-legged beside Eijiro. "We were about to send a search party."
"Sure you were," I mutter, dropping my bag next to Mina's.
Eijiro grins. "How was class?"
"Long," I admit. "Like every Tuesday ever."
"See?" Mina says, snapping her fingers. "Validation. Tuesdays suck."
Kyoka hums without looking up. "They wouldn't if you didn't sign up for 8 a.m.s."
"Okay, but some of us are ambitious," Mina retorts, flicking her hair over one shoulder.
Denki snorts. "You just wanted the hot professor."
"Also that," she says without shame.
Laughter ripples through the group, easy and light, carried by the rustle of leaves overhead. For a moment, it's almost enough to forget how heavy this week's felt. Like something's been sitting in the air, unspoken and thick around the edges.
And then, like clockwork, Bakugo appears.
He cuts across the quad from the far side this time, coming down the path from one of the upper lecture halls near the library. His stride is sharp, shoulders tight. Like he's walking something off, like he's trying not to burn through the pavement. His hair's still tied back loose, the ends brushing his collar, shirt clinging slightly to his frame from the residual heat of the classroom or the sun or maybe whatever's been simmering under his skin since Sunday.
He doesn't stop when he reaches us. Doesn't speak. Doesn't look at me.
Just glances at the group, unreadable, then shifts his eyes forward and keeps going.
Mina brightens anyway, like the sun's not going down behind us. "Hey, look who survived another day of academia!"
Bakugo grunts something barely human and doesn't break stride.
Eijiro calls after him, half-laughing. "We're heading back to our place—movie night?"
Bakugo lifts one hand in response without turning. Whether it's a wave, a shrug, or a brush-off, no one really knows.
Mina watches him go, then sighs with her whole body. "He's such a ray of sunshine."
Kyoka shakes her head. "He's been like this since Sunday."
"Yeah," Hanta murmurs, shifting where he leans against the tree. The bracelets on his wrist chime faintly. "Guess he's got stuff on his mind."
Denki grins. "Maybe he's just tired of us."
"No one gets tired of us," Mina says confidently, looping her arm through mine like she's done it a thousand times. "We're delightful."
Hanta chuckles, deep and dry. "That's one word for it."
Mina ignores him. "Come on," she says, tugging me toward the path. "Movie night. Snacks. Zero brain activity. The perfect cure for academic trauma."
Eijiro pushes off the tree. "Sold."
Denki stretches with a yawn. "As long as it's not another sad one."
"It's my turn to pick," Kyoka says flatly.
Denki groans. "That's a threat."
The group starts moving, footsteps kicking up loose leaves as we cross the quad. The sun's dipping faster now, the sky streaked with orange and deepening gray, clouds brushed like watercolor. It smells like autumn. Dry grass, faint smoke, something colder on the wind.
Behind us, the oak tree rustles again, and without meaning to, I glance back.
Bakugo's already gone. Out of sight. But the absence of him feels closer than it should.
Too close.
"Wait—stop!" Mina throws an arm out like she's directing traffic. "Halloween store. Emergency detour."
Kyoka groans. "We were just at one yesterday."
"Yeah, for costumes," Mina says, eyes already locked on the glowing orange sign across the block. "This is for vibes."
Denki perks up. "You mean candy."
"Exactly!" she says, pointing at him like he's cracked the code. "Candy, decorations, maybe fake blood—"
"No fake blood," Eijiro cuts in. "I'm not cleaning that."
Mina waves him off. "Fine. Just candy. For the movie."
Hanta shrugs, already halfway toward the sidewalk. "I'm not against a sugar run."
And just like that, the group veers off-course. All chatter and chaos and soft laughter as they pile through the door like it's tradition, like it's nothing. Like everything's fine.
The place smells like a strange mix of rubber masks and cinnamon-scented candles, like someone tried to disguise chaos with holiday cheer. Every aisle is packed. Tangled racks of cheap costumes, shelves half-emptied by sugar-hyped kids, plastic pumpkins staring blankly from the ends of displays.
Mina snatches a shopping basket the second we walk in. "We're not leaving until it's full."
Kyoka mutters behind her, "That's what she said last time," but follows anyway.
Denki's already juggling a bag of gummy worms in one hand and a plastic skull in the other. "Do we need this?"
"No," Kyoka says without hesitation.
He drops it into the basket anyway. "I think we do."
Eijiro laughs as Mina bounds ahead like she's training for a seasonal sprint. "You're just gonna buy sugar and regret."
"Regret's temporary," she says without looking back. "Chocolate is forever."
Hanta's walking beside me, hands in his jacket pockets, watching it all unfold like he's seen this movie before. The grin on his face is lazy, familiar. "They're gonna clear the place out."
"You say that like you're not gonna help."
He tilts his head. "Didn't say I wouldn't."
We drift past a display stacked with novelty mugs and Halloween knickknacks. Ceramic ghosts that glow, tiny cauldrons filled with bath bombs, glittery bat figurines that somehow manage to be both ugly and charming. I pick up one of the ghosts, my thumb brushing the smooth glaze.
Hanta nods toward it. "You'd actually use that?"
I shrug. "Maybe. It's cute."
"Dangerous word," he murmurs, leaning in just enough to let the low tease hit. "You say something's cute, Mina's buying it in triplicate."
"Hey!" Mina shouts from a few aisles over. "I heard that!"
Eijiro calls back, laughing, "That's because you're shouting into the void again!"
"Love and enthusiasm!" she yells. "Get it right!"
Kyoka rolls her eyes but doesn't bother hiding the smile curling at the corner of her mouth. "You guys are gonna get us kicked out."
Denki aims a rubber spider at her chest like it's a weapon. "Too late."
She doesn't flinch. "You're gonna regret that."
He looks to Eijiro for backup. "She threatens me daily."
"That's love," Eijiro shrugs.
Kyoka, deadpan, "You have a weird definition of love."
Their laughter echoes across the store. Loud, unfiltered, real. It spills between shelves and stacks of dollar-bin horror, curling up into the rafters like warm breath on cold glass. It sounds like something whole.
When Mina rounds the corner again, her basket is overflowing. Chocolate bars, sour straws, caramel popcorn, novelty eyeballs, and a pair of fake cobweb packs that she insists are "for ambiance."
Denki raises an eyebrow. "You planning a sugar-induced coma?"
"Exactly," she says proudly. "It's called commitment."
Kyoka crosses her arms. "To what? Diabetes?"
"Spooky excellence," Mina replies. "And friendship."
Eijiro chuckles. "You sound like a campaign ad."
Hanta peers into the basket. "You bought six bags of candy corn."
"Backup," she says, like it's obvious.
"No one even likes candy corn."
"I like candy corn!" Mina argues.
I hum. "You like chaos."
"Same thing," Denki mutters.
Mina glares. "You'll all thank me when you're eating it later."
"Doubtful," Kyoka says.
When we finally dump everything onto the counter, the cashier gives us the kind of look usually reserved for crimes. Somewhere between exhaustion and concern. Mina just beams like she's singlehandedly keeping the Halloween spirit alive and slides her card across the reader like she's making a charitable donation.
Outside, night has fully settled. The air smells like cold pavement and the last fading hints of woodsmoke. Damp leaves stick to the sidewalk. Streetlights glow in long golden streaks, catching in puddles and the corners of candy bags as the group makes their way back toward the house.
Mina swings her haul like it's a medal of honor. "Halloween haul, baby."
Denki rips into a bag of M&M's without breaking stride. "Movie fuel," he announces, shoving a handful into his mouth like he's doing a magic trick.
Kyoka snorts. "You're gonna regret that by the time we press play."
"Worth it," he mumbles around chocolate.
Eijiro walks backwards for a few steps, laughing. "You're like a toddler on a sugar budget."
Denki nods solemnly. "Thank you."
Hanta chuckles beside me, his hands buried in his jacket pockets. "You should see him after espresso."
"I have," I say, glancing at Denki. "It's like watching a supervillain origin story."
Mina tosses a piece of caramel at Eijiro. He catches it with his mouth like he's done it a thousand times.
She pumps a fist. "That's right. Reflexes."
"Years of training," he says proudly, then stumbles a little on the curb.
Kyoka doesn't miss a beat. "Real graceful, champ."
"I was distracted!" he argues, glaring down at the pavement like it betrayed him.
"By what?"
He points dramatically. "Flying candy!"
Mina shrugs like she's done nothing wrong. "You're welcome."
The teasing never stops. It spills between them, rising and falling as we walk, easy and familiar and just a little too loud for how late it's gotten. By the time the porch light comes into view, laughter is still chasing our heels.
The house glows from the inside, golden and inviting. Stepping through the door feels like shaking off the last bit of chill. The air smells like dryer sheets and something faintly scorched.
Eijiro closes the door with a bump of his hip. "Alright, troops. We've got sugar. We've got couches. We've got a few hours to kill before the inevitable crash. Let's go."
Kyoka groans, dropping her bag on the floor. "Last time you said that, you fell asleep in the opening credits."
"Because you picked a documentary!"
"It was about haunted castles!"
"It was British and boring."
"Guys," Mina says, shoving past them with the remote held high like a sword, "you will not ruin this night with slander. Now sit down, shut up, and prepare yourselves for art."
The couch is claimed in seconds. Mina wedged between Denki and Kyoka, Eijiro sprawled across the floor with his back to the coffee table, Hanta close beside him. I claim the armchair, legs pulled up, candy balanced on the armrest.
Hanta glances over his shoulder like he's checking in, then leans back onto one elbow. Comfortable. Familiar.
The movie starts, some wintery rom-com that Mina insists is "deeply underappreciated," even though we all know she mostly likes it for the outfits. The screen flickers pale blue and gold across everyone's faces. Popcorn rustles. Kyoka's muttering sharp one-liners under her breath. Denki is losing it every time she does.
And for a while, it's perfect.
Warmth packed into corners. A chorus of commentary. Every sugary snack within arm's reach.
Then someone, maybe Denki, maybe Kyoka, maybe me, laughs too loud.
Too sudden. Too sharp.
It echoes just enough to land wrong. Just enough to stand out.
There's a beat of silence.
And then, from down the hallway, a rhythm begins.
Not loud. Not angry.
Just... deliberate.
Drums.
The first strike is clean. The next even cleaner. A snare line unfolding with practiced ease, fast and bright and undeniable. Steady enough to pull the edges of the room taut.
Mina clicks the volume up, pretending not to notice. Denki cracks a joke about the movie's soundtrack. Eijiro grins like he's heard this before and keeps his eyes on the screen.
Kyoka doesn't say anything. But her gaze flicks toward the hallway.
And I can feel it. Under the hum of the speakers. Beneath the buzz of sugar.
The rhythm doesn't waver. It's purposeful. Controlled. Like it's got something to prove.
My eyes don't leave the screen. But I'm not watching anymore.
Because whatever just shifted, I felt it.
Even if I don't know why.
Eventually, the drums fade.
Soft, like the tail end of a thought.
The room exhales again. Laughter picks back up. Candy is traded like currency.
But part of me is still listening.
Still wondering.
And down the hallway, behind a closed door, someone keeps their silence.
Someone who doesn't normally play.
Denki cracks another joke, Mina tosses popcorn at him, Kyoka hides a smile. The movie rolls on. But the space feels different now, stretched thinner, softer.
It doesn't last.
By the next scene, Denki's narrating every dramatic line in a fake accent, dragging the blanket up over his head like he's possessed.
"Tell me you love me, Briar," he wails, muffled and tragic. "Even if your heart belongs to that other man—"
Mina pelts him with a handful of candy. "That's not even the right character!"
"Art is fluid!" he gasps, dramatically choking on a Milk Dud.
"Good," Kyoka says. "Maybe you'll die off before the sequel."
Eijiro throws an empty wrapper at both of them. "Let me watch the movie, for the love of—"
"—cinema," Hanta finishes smoothly, reaching over to steal a handful of Eijiro's snacks like it's the most natural thing in the world.
"No!" Eijiro swats at him. "Those are my good ones!"
"You gave me the weird taffy," Hanta argues. "That's candy betrayal."
Kyoka turns her head slowly. "You made us pause earlier because you were emotionally invested in a subplot about the dog."
"I am emotionally invested," Hanta says, deadly serious. "That dog has seen war."
"I hate all of you," Mina says, but she's curled up sideways with her legs over Denki's lap and the remote tucked under her arm like a sword of judgment.
Someone elbows someone. Someone kicks the coffee table. Denki tries to lunge for more candy and gets smacked by a rogue throw pillow. Kyoka and Hanta start making bets on which romantic lead is going to make the dumbest decision next. Eijiro keeps muttering "nope" at every near-kiss scene like it personally offends him.
Popcorn rains from nowhere.
Mina throws her arms up. "This is a sacred movie and you're treating it like the blooper reel."
"Same thing," Denki says, licking caramel off his thumb.
But the movie keeps playing. And through the noise, the flicker of the TV keeps flashing gold and blue across everyone's faces. There's too much laughter. Too much movement. Blanket tug-of-war. Bickering that keeps derailing the plot.
And still, underneath it, quieter and unnoticed, I feel that earlier beat again. Not from down the hall this time. But inside me.
A steady rhythm.
Even with everyone around me shouting over the dialogue and throwing Sour Patch Kids like missiles, some part of me stays tuned to it.
Still waiting for something.
Still hoping I didn't imagine it.
The credits start to roll, mostly ignored under the sound of bickering and the rustle of snack bags.
"Okay," Mina says, stretching her legs over Denki's lap like she's reclaiming a throne. "We need something scarier. That movie had exactly zero blood."
"It had emotional bloodshed," Kyoka argues.
"Doesn't count."
"I think it does," Hanta says, popping the last of Eijiro's good candy into his mouth. "The betrayal scene nearly killed me."
Eijiro points a threatening finger at him. "That was my last peanut cluster."
"Should've guarded it better, man."
Denki groans dramatically, arms flopping over the side of the couch. "Let's just watch something terrible and terrifying and maybe full of haunted dolls."
Kyoka gags. "Absolutely not. No dolls."
"That's too specific," I say. "Why does it sound like experience?"
Denki sits up slowly. "Because once I watched a movie called Porcelain Sins and I swear that little freak followed me in my dreams for three months."
"I remember that," Kyoka says. "You refused to go near the closet."
"She blinked at me, Kyoka."
"You were seventeen."
"And she blinked at me."
"We're not watching a doll movie," Mina cuts in. "I want to sleep this week."
"What about the one where the guy eats his roommates?" Hanta offers cheerfully.
"Which one?" Eijiro asks, way too casually.
"Dude," I say, turning to him. "Why are there multiple?"
"College is rough," Hanta says, like that explains it.
Mina ignores them all, digging the remote out from under the blanket pile. "Horror it is."
Kyoka groans. "Please no gore."
"You can close your eyes," Denki says. "I'll narrate."
"Absolutely not," she snaps.
"You can sit by me," Eijiro offers quickly. "I'll cover our eyes during the gross parts."
She lifts a brow. "You'll peek through your fingers."
"I'll try not to."
Mina scrolls with dangerous intent. "Found it. Campy. Creepy. At least one cursed mirror."
"Perfect," Hanta says. "I want my soul slightly detached by the end."
"Too late," Denki mutters, settling deeper into the couch. "You sold yours when you drank that gas station eggnog."
"I stand by that eggnog."
"You projectile vomited that eggnog."
"I'm never telling you guys anything again."
The screen flickers again, casting sharp flashes across the room. Someone throws a blanket over their head. Someone else hides behind a pillow before the title screen even finishes.
No one moves to turn the lights on.
The opening scene is already too quiet.
One flashlight beam cuts through the dark, lighting up peeling wallpaper and the long stretch of hallway ahead. The music's all high-pitched violins and creepy creaks. Tension clawing through the speakers.
Denki makes a gagging noise. "This is why I don't rent basements."
"You don't rent anything," Kyoka mutters.
"I rent vibes."
Mina leans forward, eyes wide like she's ready for blood. "Shh. First five minutes. Someone always dies and sets the tone."
"I hope it's the guy with the weird beard," Hanta says from the floor, stretched out next to Eijiro. "You can't trust a man who wears a Henley in a haunted house."
Kyoka turns toward him. "You're wearing a Henley right now."
"I'm not in a haunted house, Kyoka."
"Debatable," Denki says, glancing around the room like the shadows are creeping.
There's a sharp scream, piercing and abrupt, and something flickers violently on the screen. The flashlight drops. The music crashes. Something moves.
I flinch.
So does Eijiro.
Kyoka startles and tries to play it cool. "Nope," she mutters. "Nope nope nope."
Mina grabs a couch cushion and holds it like a shield. "Why are the ghosts always wet?!"
"They're moisturizing," Denki hisses, ducking under the blanket Mina's already claimed. "Let me in or I'm gonna scream louder than the soundtrack."
"You're already screaming."
The mirror cracks onscreen.
The lights flicker again.
And on the floor, not far from the coffee table, Hanta jolts hard enough to almost knock the candy bowl off his lap. He pauses. Smooths it over like he's just shifting positions. One arm slung over his knee now, the other casually draped across the floor like he's the picture of composure.
He's not.
I raise an eyebrow from my armchair.
Kyoka narrows her eyes.
"You jumped," she says.
"No, I didn't."
"You flinched," I add, grinning.
He doesn't even look up. Just leans back against Eijiro's legs like he's reclining at a spa. "It was a tactical reaction. You've gotta stay light on your feet in a haunted house."
Mina cackles. "You're scared."
"I'm fine."
"You hid behind the popcorn."
"I was defending it."
"From the ghost?" Kyoka deadpans.
"From Eijiro," he says, nudging him. "He's already eaten half."
"Gotta fuel the fear," Eijiro says without looking away from the screen.
"You don't even like horror movies," Denki stage-whispers to Kyoka.
"I don't," she replies. "But someone has to be here to roast the ghosts."
Hanta shoves a handful of M&Ms in his mouth like a man trying to pretend he's not panicking. "They're going into the mirror dimension," he mutters. "That's not a decision. That's evolutionary failure."
Another scream. Another screech. Another smash of glass.
Everyone jumps again.
Denki lets out a full-body squeak.
Eijiro hisses like he's been stabbed.
Kyoka's swearing into her hoodie.
Mina throws her arms in the air. "Why is the creepy kid always humming?! That's a cursed sound!"
"I'm telling you," Denki says, voice muffled from under a throw pillow. "Children in horror movies are never to be trusted."
"Agreed," Kyoka nods. "No one under the age of ten should be allowed near a Victorian doll."
"Or a mirror after midnight," Mina adds.
"Or a music box," Eijiro throws in.
"Or a hallway," I say.
"Or the color sepia," Hanta mumbles.
By the halfway point, no one's watching the movie properly.
Denki's become a blanket creature. Mina's lying sideways with her legs over him. Kyoka's covering her eyes but yelling at every dumb choice the characters make. Eijiro keeps cursing every romantic subplot like they personally offended him.
And Hanta—
Hanta is trying to look unbothered.
Arms behind his head. Legs stretched out. Casual and calm, like he's barely paying attention.
But I see it.
His knee's bouncing. Barely. Just a twitch.
He stiffens when the camera cuts too fast. Holds his breath every time the music drops low.
And when a hand slams against the window out of nowhere, he twitches so hard I think he might throw the candy bowl for real.
He tries to cover it with a yawn. Scratches his jaw. Stretches his arm behind his head again like nothing happened.
I say nothing.
But I watch him.
And I can't help the slow grin pulling at my lips.
Then the whisper starts. Low and scratchy and crawling through the speakers like it's being hissed into the room from behind the walls.
"Who," the ghost snarls, "let her out?"
Silence.
No one moves.
Denki lets out a terrified wheeze.
Kyoka curls tighter into herself. "Nope."
Mina throws a blanket over Denki's head like a net and screams, "It's always the mirror!"
The lights flicker.
The screen flashes.
And for a split second, the light catches Hanta's face.
Eyes wide. Mouth slightly open. Tense like he's about to bolt.
I don't call him out.
But I tuck the image away.
He's still pretending.
But the fear's written all over him.
And when the ghost shrieks again, loud and ear-splitting, he hurls a Milk Dud at the TV.
Hard.
There's a long, deafening silence.
Then Denki gasps like someone just committed a felony. "Did you just assault the television?!"
"It startled me," Hanta says flatly. "So I asserted dominance."
Kyoka cackles. "By throwing candy?"
"It was round, compact, efficient. A warning shot."
Eijiro snorts. "Bro, you flinched so hard your soul left your body."
"I didn't flinch."
"You made a sound," Mina says, eyes gleaming. "A whole little yip."
"I did not—"
"Oh my god," Denki wheezes. "You yipped. That's it. That's your new contact name."
Hanta slaps a hand over his heart like he's been betrayed. "I flinch once—"
"Twice," Kyoka interjects.
"—in a totally reasonable response to ghost-related nonsense, and suddenly I'm the coward of the group?"
"You're the only one who threw a Milk Dud in self-defense," I say, grinning.
He narrows his eyes at me but it's all in good humor. Lazy, warm, the kind of playful glare that means nothing.
Then, with the most casual shrug in the world, he says, "Well, maybe I wouldn't be so scared if someone would cuddle me."
The room explodes.
Kyoka launches a throw pillow at him. "Oh my god."
"You're impossible," Mina gasps.
Denki falls sideways off the couch like he's fainting from scandal. "You can't just say that out loud!"
"I didn't say it to anyone," Hanta says smoothly, catching the pillow and hugging it like a consolation prize. "Just putting solutions into the universe."
"Manifesting a cuddle," Eijiro nods solemnly. "Respect."
I try not to react, I really do, but something in my face must shift because Mina snaps to attention.
She squints at me. Points. "Why'd you go quiet?"
"I didn't."
"You absolutely did."
"I think I was still processing the Milk Dud as a projectile weapon."
Hanta just stretches again, obnoxiously calm now, like he didn't just drop a flirt bomb in the middle of the living room. "I'm just saying. Ghosts can't get you if you're in a cuddle pile. Everyone knows that."
"Yeah?" Kyoka smirks. "Then you better hope someone takes pity on you, because you're not coming near me after making me watch a demon baby crawl out of a vent."
He puts a hand on his chest. "Wow. Cold-blooded."
"I'm gonna have mirror nightmares," Mina says. "You're on your own."
"Tragic," Hanta says dramatically. "Guess I'll be Milk-Dudding my way through the rest of the night."
"Please never say that again," I mutter.
Denki makes a face. "That sounds like a crime."
"A delicious crime," Eijiro says, stealing another piece of candy.
"You're all just jealous of my survival instincts," Hanta says, pointing the pillow like a sword. "When the ghost breaks into this house, I'll be the only one with a defense plan."
"You'll be the only one screaming behind the furniture," Kyoka says.
"With a Milk Dud in hand," Mina adds.
And somehow, that's the line that breaks everyone. All of us laughing, tired and cracked open, with the movie long forgotten and the flicker of the screen casting shadows across the group like something gentler than haunted.
"Do we think the Milk Dud left a mark?" Denki asks suddenly, peering at the TV like it owes him money.
Kyoka snorts. "If it did, you're explaining it to Bakugo."
"No thanks," Hanta says quickly. "I'd like to survive the night."
"You think he's gonna notice?" Mina asks, curling deeper into the couch cushions like they might hide her from consequences.
Eijiro hums. "He notices everything. Remember when Denki unplugged the router for like three seconds?"
"I was trying to fix it!" Denki cries.
"He came down the stairs like he'd sensed a disturbance in the force," Kyoka says, shaking her head. "Terrifying."
Hanta nods. "Like a sitcom dad who knows someone touched the thermostat."
"Bakugo is the thermostat," I say without thinking.
The group loses it again. Full-volume laughter, heads thrown back, the kind that makes your ribs ache and your cheeks hurt.
Denki wheezes. "He's not even here and you roasted his entire vibe!"
"I'm scared of how accurate that was," Eijiro says, grinning. "He's gonna storm in here just from sheer psychic rage."
"Only if he finds the Milk Dud dent first," Kyoka mutters.
Mina throws an arm over her face. "We're gonna die."
"Speak for yourself," Hanta says, settling back like he's royalty now. "I've got a pillow, a defensive candy strategy, and unmatched charm."
I raise a brow. "Charm?"
"You don't think it's charming to joke about needing a cuddle to survive a horror movie?" he says, all mock innocence.
"You're fishing," I say, tossing a piece of popcorn in his direction.
He catches it without looking. "And I'm good at it."
Denki clutches his chest. "Not even subtle! This man's dangerous."
Kyoka nods sagely. "He's the real horror villain. Lulls you in with jokes and the occasional shoulder nudge—and then bam! You're emotionally compromised."
"Speak for yourselves," Hanta says, smug now. "I'm the protagonist. I've got plot armor."
"You threw candy at the ghost," Mina says. "You'd be the comic relief that dies first."
"She's not wrong," Eijiro adds helpfully.
"I'd come back as a lovable ghost," Hanta says with a wink.
"Oh my god," I mutter. "Stop giving him material."
But I'm smiling. We all are, lazy and looped out on sugar, half-buzzed on laughter, warm with the kind of comfort that only settles in when you've known each other long enough to be this insufferable.
It's late. We're exhausted. But no one moves just yet. Not when the chaos has quieted into something soft.
Not when we're still glowing from it.
The laughter eventually dies down. Not all at once, but in quiet waves. Someone sighs. Someone else shifts on the couch, pulling a blanket tighter. The kind of hush that feels earned.
The room settles like it's exhaling.
The TV flickers quietly in the background, long past the credits, casting soft blue and gold light across scattered candy wrappers and half-toppled pillows. Kyoka's legs are slung over Denki's lap, one of Mina's fuzzy socks dangles from the edge of the coffee table, and Eijiro's stretched so far he might as well be fused to the carpet.
No one moves.
No one wants to.
I tuck my knees up in the armchair and sink further into the cushion, head heavy against the backrest, watching the shadows shift across the ceiling. The kind of tired that makes your bones feel warm. Not drained, just quiet. Content.
Hanta's still hugging the pillow like it's a lifeline. His head tilts back to rest against the coffee table behind him, eyes closed, breath steady. Eijiro nudges his arm once, sleepily, but doesn't say anything. It's that late. That soft.
From the couch, Mina mumbles, "We should go to bed."
No one answers.
A beat later, she adds, "But the floor's warm, so."
Denki makes a sound of agreement that's mostly just a hum into Kyoka's knee.
"Five more minutes," Kyoka whispers.
"Yeah," I murmur, not even sure who I'm agreeing with. Maybe all of them.
We don't make it five.
The room goes quiet, really quiet, until the only sounds left are the low drone of the TV and the slow, even rhythm of breathing. Someone yawns. A blanket rustles. My eyes fall closed for just a second, and then another.
The house doesn't feel haunted anymore.
Just full.
Of soft limbs and tangled laughter and the kind of closeness that creeps up on you when you weren't planning to find it. When you're just there, together. A group of tired idiots and one Milk Dud casualty later.
And maybe, somewhere in the blur of sleep, someone shifts closer without realizing it.
But none of us mention it.
We just stay.
Wrapped in warmth and whatever this quiet magic is. The kind that only happens when the night's too far gone to pretend you're not safe here.
Someone yawns first, probably Denki, a loud, dramatic inhale that breaks the spell like a popped bubble.
Kyoka blinks blearily at the TV. "Okay, no. We're not doing the sleepover sequel to Demon Baby."
Mina groans, arm flopping over her eyes. "If I stand up, I'll die."
"You'll die louder if you sleep on this rug," Eijiro says, stretching with a full-body crack. "Come on, Gremlin One and Gremlin Two."
Denki whines. "Carry me."
"No."
"Drag me?"
"Still no."
Kyoka rolls her eyes, but she's already tugging Denki up by the sleeve like it's muscle memory. He stumbles, leans against her for balance, and doesn't even pretend he's not milking it.
"Such a gentleman," she mutters, steering him toward the stairs.
Eijiro follows, tossing a lazy goodnight over his shoulder as he herds Mina along behind them. She mumbles something that sounds like a curse and a thank you in the same breath.
Then it's just quiet.
The floor creaks. A door clicks shut. Footsteps fade up the stairs.
And just like that, it's the two of us.
The movie's long over. The room is still.
Hanta starts stacking the empty glasses, balancing them carefully so they don't rattle and wake the whole house. He tosses the last candy wrapper into the trash, wipes his hands on his sweats, then turns toward me with that tired, crooked half–smile.
"C'mon," he says softly. "You're falling asleep sitting up."
I yawn immediately, traitorously, and try to cover it with my sleeve. "Am not."
"Are too," he teases, brushing past me. "Your eyelids were doing that cartoon thing."
"I don't do cartoon things."
"You do," he says, holding the bedroom door open for me. "But I won't tell anyone."
The house feels different now. Emptied out, quiet in that warm way that follows too much laughter.
Hanta switches on the lamp next to the bed, just enough amber glow to paint the walls gold. I toe off my shoes and pull back the blanket, the sheets cool when I slip beneath them.
He hesitates for half a second, the same careful pause he always gives, like he's checking for invisible boundaries.
"You still good with this?" he asks, voice almost a whisper in the calm.
"Yeah," I say, tugging the blanket up to my chin. "It's fine. Plenty of space."
He smiles at that, a small, tired curl of his mouth. "Just making sure."
"Always the gentleman."
"Don't start rumors," he says, laughing quietly as he pulls off his hoodie and tosses it over his desk chair. "Next thing you know, people will expect me to hold doors."
"You already do," I remind him.
"I trip over half of them," he mutters, climbing into his side of the bed. "Barely counts."
"Still cute," I mumble before I can stop myself.
He snorts into the pillow. "Now that's a rumor."
The lamp clicks off, and we're wrapped in darkness. Not heavy or awkward, just... warm. Familiar. His breathing evens out within minutes, slow and steady, comforting in a way I don't want to think about too hard.
I wish I fell asleep as fast.
But my mind's already someplace else.
The faint ghost of rhythm from earlier. The sharp, controlled, roll of drums through the hall, presses into the quiet now. There's no proof it had anything to do with me. No reason to think it did.
But the coincidence...
The timing...
It sits too perfectly to feel like nothing.
My stomach twists.
I shift on my pillow, staring at the ceiling I can't see, trying to breathe past the pressure in my chest. It's stupid, how one person's silence can feel so loud. How I can hear laughter, feel warmth, be wrapped in soft sheets next to someone who's safe and steady, and still be haunted by a beat that wasn't meant for music at all.
Because if it were just Hanta...
If it were just this...
It would be easy.
He's warm beside me, one arm half slipped above his head, bracelets clicking faintly when he stirs. At some point, maybe an hour ago, maybe minutes, I can't remember, our legs brushed. Accidental. Barely there. But he didn't move away, and I didn't either.
It should mean something.
A different version of me would want it to.
But instead, every time I close my eyes, my mind drifts back down the hall. To a closed door, a pair of damp hoodie shoulders, and the precise, echoing beat of someone trying too hard not to feel anything.
Someone who hasn't looked at me in three days.
Someone I can't stop noticing, even when he isn't there.
The thought aches so sharply I let out a slow breath into the dark.
Hanta murmurs something in his sleep and shifts closer, just barely. The mattress dips with the movement, soft and warm.
And for one split second, I wish wanting didn't have to feel like choosing.
I wish the beat in my chest didn't feel so much like an echo. And I wish I didn't know exactly who it echoes for.
Chapter 45
Summary:
10.3k words
While decorating signs for the boys’ home game, Y/N finally opens up. Kyoka listens as Y/N shares everything she’s been holding in. The weekend alone with Bakugo, the charged moment in the closet, and the kiss with Hanta that left her more confused than she expected. Mina, already suspecting something, hears the rest for the first time too. And in the comfort of shared silence and slow trust, Y/N realizes she doesn’t have to carry it all alone anymore.
Chapter Text
The morning feels slower than it should.
The kind of quiet that hangs in the air before the day really starts. Light spilling through the blinds in soft gold lines, the faint sound of voices drifting from down the hall. Mina's laugh. Kyoka mumbling something about caffeine. The low hum of a kettle.
I blink the sleep from my eyes, stretching beneath the blanket. The space beside me is empty. The comforter's folded neatly at the edge of the bed, the pillow dented but cool now.
He must've been up for a while.
There's still the faintest trace of his cologne in the air. It lingers like a presence, like a memory, like something that wants to feel permanent.
But it doesn't quite land the same this morning.
I sit up slowly, rubbing a hand over my face. There's no reason I should feel weird about it. He's always thoughtful, always the one to leave things tidy behind him. But something in me drags a little as I swing my legs over the edge of the bed.
Not bad.
Just...
Something.
When I finally shuffle into the hall, the floor's cold against my feet. I tug on a sweatshirt and follow the smell of coffee and toast that curls through the air.
The kitchen's already alive.
Mina's perched on the counter in an oversized t-shirt that might belong to Eijiro, hair twisted into a messy bun that somehow looks intentional. Kyoka's at the table, scrolling through her phone, earbuds hanging loose around her neck.
Mina looks up when I walk in. "Morning, Starlight."
I rub at my eyes. "You're too cheerful."
"Lies," she says, voice light. "This is barely functional cheerfulness. Coffee's ready, though."
Kyoka gestures toward the pot. "Hanta made it before he left."
"Left?"
"For drills," Kyoka says, setting her phone down. "Early practice. Denki, Eijiro, Bakugo, Hanta. The whole team."
"Oh."
The mug's warm in my hands when I pick it up, solid and grounding. The mention of Bakugo's name lands somewhere lower than it should, sharp and silent. I drink past it.
The coffee's strong. Sharper than I expected. It tastes like how Hanta always makes it. Too dark, kind of bitter. I sip it anyway.
Mina watches me over the rim of her mug. "He left enough for you, so don't look so tragic."
"I wasn't," I lie, too quickly.
She hums, unconvinced. Slides off the counter just as the front door opens.
Eijiro's first. Hair damp, hoodie slung on over his practice shirt. "We survived."
Denki stumbles in after him, looking half-dead and clutching what's left of a protein bar. "Barely."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "Was it that bad?"
"Nah," Eijiro says, grinning. "Coach just made us run laps until someone threw up."
"That is bad," Mina deadpans.
Denki groans as he drops into a chair. "Bakugo's possessed, man. He's in full captain mode again."
Mina smirks. "Translation: he yelled at you."
"He yelled at everyone," Denki groans. "Hanta laughed once and I thought Bakugo was gonna punt the ball at him."
"Probably did," Kyoka mutters.
"Almost," Eijiro says, laughing. "Guess he's hyped for tomorrow."
Mina perks up. "What's tomorrow?"
"Our first home game," Eijiro says, proud and already glowing.
"First of the season?" I blink. "I thought you guys already had a few."
"We were supposed to have more," Denki says, dragging a hand through his hair. "But the whole league got thrown off. Field damage after those storms earlier this month. Then one of our buses broke down en route to an away game."
"Coach nearly combusted," Eijiro adds with a grin.
"They had to reschedule half the season just to make up for travel delays," Denki says. "So tomorrow's it. The official kickoff."
Mina gasps. "So this is the debut."
Kyoka snorts. "You make it sound like a concert."
"Same energy," Mina declares. "Do we have to buy tickets?"
"It's free," Denki says, already reaching for the toast on the counter. "Please come. We need moral support."
Eijiro beams. "Yeah, and crowd noise. Makes us look more impressive."
Mina leans toward me with a grin. "Guess we know our plans for tomorrow night."
Kyoka groans. "You didn't even think about that."
"Don't need to think," Mina says, smug as hell. "It's fate."
Denki raises his mug. "You two better bring signs or something."
Eijiro laughs. "Yeah, full crowd energy. We've been benched for half the semester. We need an audience."
Mina places a hand over her heart. "You'll have the best audience."
Kyoka smirks. "That's debatable."
Denki grins through a mouthful of toast. "You're just jealous Mina's enthusiasm is undefeated."
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "Her enthusiasm's gonna get her kicked out of the stands."
"Worth it," Mina says proudly.
I let the sound of their voices fill the kitchen around me, anchoring in the warmth of it.
And still, beneath all the chatter, beneath the caffeine and calm, I can't stop thinking about the space left behind in the bed this morning. The cologne that didn't linger long enough.
The way Hanta always makes room.
Even when I don't know how to take up the space.
Eijiro drains the last of his coffee and glances at the microwave clock. "Alright, we should probably start getting ready. Coach'll kill us if we're late for class and practice."
I blink. "You guys have practice again?"
"Light drills after class," he says, pushing up from the table. "Bakugo's running film review and touch-ups before the match."
"Of course he is," Mina mutters, not even trying to hide the eye roll.
Denki groans like it physically hurts. "He's not human."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "You say that every time."
"And I'm always right," Denki says, waving his toast like a pointer. "His blood type is probably pure caffeine and rage."
Mina waves him off. "Go shower, Pikachu. You smell like effort."
He squints dramatically. "Effort smells like victory."
Kyoka deadpans, "It smells like sweat."
"That too," Eijiro adds, clapping Denki on the back as he passes. "Let's move, team."
The laughter that follows is soft and lazy, the kind of laughter that only ever happens in the lull between classes and caffeine. It lingers a little longer than usual, trailing behind us as we all start to scatter.
Doors open and close down the hall. The water kicks on in the bathroom, muffled by the wall. Mina starts humming to herself while digging through her overnight bag, already plotting tomorrow's "support outfits" with the intensity of someone preparing for a televised awards show. Kyoka tries to act uninterested but keeps hovering behind her, offering half-hearted opinions on color schemes. I hear something about glitter and promptly pretend not to.
Eventually, the house starts to shift into something quieter, calmer. The smell of body wash and cologne drifts out from the bathroom. Someone left the coffee pot on warm. The energy's still here, but it's changing. Sharpening into the kind of forward-leaning buzz that comes with busy schedules and game day nerves.
By the time everyone's mostly ready, the living room's filled with the kind of scent cocktail that only exists in this house: clean laundry, toasted bread, the faint bite of someone's expensive shampoo, and Denki's suspiciously fruity deodorant.
Eijiro's back in his dark jeans and red windbreaker. Denki's sweatshirt has a cracked college logo and about three unintentional holes. Kyoka's got her black denim jacket layered over a maroon hoodie, earbuds tucked in but still loose like she's not fully committing to music yet. Mina's wearing a cropped yellow sweater and a denim skirt with tights, her hair fluffed and chaotic in the way she somehow makes look intentional.
Hanta's the last to emerge. Crewneck loose around the neck, sleeves shoved up, silver ring glinting when he pushes his hair out of his face. His bracelets catch the light when he tugs on his watch. There's something quietly pulled together about him, even though I know he got ready in five minutes flat.
"You all ready?" Eijiro asks, slinging his backpack over one shoulder.
"As we'll ever be," Kyoka mutters, tugging her jacket straight.
Mina raises a finger in the air like she's about to make a speech. "To academia!"
Denki stares at her. "Never say that again."
"I can't promise that."
Hanta falls into step beside me as we shuffle toward the door, nudging me lightly with his shoulder. "You ready, Trouble?"
"As long as there's more coffee on the way."
He grins, eyes warm. "There's always more coffee."
The walk to campus is easy.
It's not loud like weekends are, not quiet like post-exam dread, it's something in between. Soft chatter. Footsteps on pavement. The crunch of golden leaves as they fall and drift.
The sidewalk's still damp from last night's rain. Everything smells like clean concrete and wind. Somewhere nearby, someone's already baking. The air carries vanilla and something buttery I can't name.
Denki and Eijiro toss their soccer ball back and forth ahead of us, halfway through a debate about pre-game music. Denki insists the playlist has to "set the tone," while Eijiro is arguing against the dubstep remix of their team chant. Mina throws out suggestions every few steps, most of them involve glitter or fire. Kyoka keeps pretending she's not listening, even though she's very clearly compiling her own mental tracklist.
Hanta walks just slightly behind me, then matches pace. His hands are tucked in his pockets, but he keeps glancing over. Quiet, observant.
"You're really coming tomorrow, right?" he asks.
"Yeah," I say. "Mina would drag me there even if I wasn't."
He laughs. "Still. It's good that you want to."
There's nothing loaded in his voice. No sharp edge. Just something warm and steady, like always. But the words land anyway.
Maybe it's the way he says it. Like it matters more than it should.
I smile back, small. "Of course."
The conversation drifts, light and half-serious. Denki rants about their "game day tradition," Kyoka calls him dramatic, Mina swears she's going to show up in face paint. I half-listen, half-tune out. Let the voices fade into white noise. Let myself drift.
But even in the calm, I can feel it.
That shift again. The one I keep trying not to notice.
The one where Hanta stays close, always close, and it almost feels like something else. Something more.
And maybe that should be simple.
But it's not.
The quad opens up ahead of us, sunlit and golden under the canopy of trees. The oak's leaves shimmer in the breeze, their color bright against the blue morning sky.
Bakugo's already there.
He leans against the fence like it's second nature. Arms crossed, sleeves pushed up, bag slung casually over one shoulder. His hair's damp, darker at the roots, still curled faintly from a shower.
He doesn't look up.
Doesn't say anything.
Just adjusts his bag and turns, walking toward the science building without a word.
Eijiro lifts a hand. "See you at practice later?"
Bakugo raises his hand in reply. Not a wave, not a goodbye. Just a motion. Dismissive. Distant.
Mina watches him go, brows raised. "He's in such a mood."
Kyoka snorts. "He's always in a mood."
"This one's different," Denki says, frowning. "It's like a mood with fangs."
"Maybe he's nervous about the game," Hanta jokes, casual.
Mina scoffs. "Bakugo doesn't get nervous. He causes it."
She loops her arm through mine, tugging me toward the psych building. "C'mon. Let's go pretend to be good students before we turn into soccer moms tomorrow."
Kyoka groans behind us. "I'm not wearing a matching shirt."
"We'll see," Mina sings.
And I laugh, even though a part of me's still watching him walk away.
Still feeling something I can't name pulling in the wrong direction.
The lecture hall smells like caffeine and exhaustion. That familiar campus blend. Burnt espresso and dry erase markers, recycled air and the faint tang of someone's cologne two rows up. The overhead lights hum like they're just as tired as we are, fluorescent and unforgiving, casting everyone in the same pale wash of almost-sickly focus.
We slide into our usual row. Mina drops into the seat beside me, her oversized hoodie already slipping off one shoulder. Kyoka follows, headphones still around her neck. Denki and Eijiro pile in at the far end, arguing over something about cleats. Hanta claims the seat beside me, the one he always takes. His notebook's already out, pen twirling between his fingers like he's been here for ages.
The professor starts talking not long after. Something about data visualization. Something about representation bias in survey pools. I try to focus, but the words melt into a dull background hum, half-lost beneath the clatter of keys and shuffling papers.
Mina's already scribbling in the margins of her notes. Spirals that turn into suns that morph into block letters spelling go team and then maybe not. Her pen dot-dots glitter ink over the paper like it's a protest.
Halfway through the lecture, she leans toward me and whispers, "Okay, important question."
I don't look up. "Is it?"
"Should our game signs say something classic like Go Team, or should we commit to We Bet on Black?"
Kyoka doesn't even glance over. "Neither of those are cool."
"They are if you say it with confidence," Mina says, frowning. "And glitter."
Kyoka sighs, sharp and long-suffering. "We're not bringing glitter to the field again."
Mina shrugs. "Why not? It's festive."
"It's a health hazard."
"It's festive chaos," Mina corrects, grinning. "Very on brand."
I can't help but smile, turning just enough to see her proud expression. "You could always just do the mascot name."
"Boring," she says immediately. "I want flair. I want intimidation with bedazzling."
"I want you to focus," the professor calls from the front, not even looking up. "Just once. One of you. Give me hope."
Hanta snorts beside me, barely suppressing a grin. His pen's still moving, effortlessly keeping up with the slides.
Mina waves a hand vaguely toward the front. "We're brainstorming for morale."
Kyoka shakes her head. "You're making my eye twitch."
Denki leans forward dramatically. "I think you should put Glitter Bomb Squad and make it look like a threat."
Mina lights up. "Ooh. Or Blackout Incoming."
Kyoka groans. "I'm begging you not to get us kicked out before the match starts."
Hanta chuckles under his breath, still writing. "I'll deny all association."
His arm brushes mine when he shifts, subtle and light, but it lingers. Just long enough to notice. Just long enough that I don't move.
The lecture drones on. Slide after slide of charts and scatterplots and things I stopped retaining ten minutes ago. My notes trail off into nonsense. One word turns into a doodle. A star. A thought I don't write down.
By the time the professor sighs dramatically and mutters, "Thirty-five minutes. That's all I ask," the class is collectively checked out.
Mina glances up like she's been personally betrayed. Hanta doesn't look away from his page, but his mouth twitches like he's holding back a laugh.
"Not even eye contact," the professor adds, gesturing vaguely toward us. "Just a flicker of human awareness from my usual disappointments."
Kyoka finally speaks. "You're doing amazing, sir."
"Flattery?" he asks, hand to heart. "We're evolving."
When he finally dismisses us with a muttered, "Go forth and maybe learn something on your own time," the entire room exhales in sync.
Chairs scrape. Zippers rattle. A pen rolls all the way down the aisle stairs. Nobody bothers to chase after it.
Mina stretches like she's just finished a triathlon. "I feel like I aged twenty years."
"You didn't take notes," Kyoka says, already zipping her bag.
Mina shrugs. "Mental notes."
I raise a brow. "On?"
She grins. "Everyone's vibe."
Denki leans over. "You say that like you're gonna study later."
"I will," she insists. "Tomorrow."
"Tomorrow's the game," Eijiro says.
"Exactly."
Kyoka groans. "Hopeless."
"Hopelessly fun," Mina replies, smug, slinging her bag over her shoulder.
As we start to file toward the aisle, the professor calls out, "Good luck tomorrow. Not that any of you deserve it."
"You love us," Denki says as he passes.
"That's not legally binding."
We spill out into the hallway, laughter echoing against the tile. The air smells fresher out here. The doors to the quad open with a hiss of cool breeze, espresso and damp grass drifting in like a promise of something better than graphs.
Sunlight hits us in warm patches. The quad is a mess of movement, students darting between buildings, voices rising in bursts. The kind of chaos that makes it feel like the day's already in motion before you can catch your breath.
Mina and Kyoka are already deep in a conversation about decorations for the game. Denki's locked in an increasingly dramatic argument with Eijiro about preemptive celebrations. Hanta walks beside me, unusually quiet. His gaze drifts across the quad, half-focused and unreadable.
We reach the place where the path splits. Our usual divide.
"Okay," Mina says, adjusting her bag. "We're meeting at the oak tree after last class?"
Eijiro nods. "We've got practice right after, but we'll hang first."
Kyoka lifts a brow. "Translation: we'll keep your egos alive while you panic."
Denki groans. "No pressure or anything."
"All the pressure," Mina chirps.
Hanta shifts his bag higher. "You're all doomed."
"Optimism," Eijiro says. "Look into it."
"I'll add it to the list."
They peel off one by one. Kyoka heads left. Denki jogs to catch up with her. Eijiro waves a final salute and disappears with Mina in the other direction, still mid-debate.
And just like that, I'm walking toward my next class alone.
My solo classes move slower.
The hours fold in on themselves. A blur of lecture slides, scribbled notes, and the soft whir of ceiling fans that never quite drown out the static buzz of my thoughts. Pages turn. Pens click. Somewhere across the room, a girl coughs into her sleeve like she's trying to disappear.
I catch myself zoning out more than once. Eyes drifting toward the windows, where the sky's a pale, brushed-out blue and the clouds look like they're in no rush to be anywhere at all. The courtyard below shifts in waves. Students moving between buildings, slapping high fives, laughing like they don't have deadlines.
None of it sticks.
Not the words on the board, not the voice of the professor, not even the faint ache in my hand from trying to write fast enough to keep up.
By my third class, I've stopped pretending.
There's a hollow kind of restlessness sitting heavy in my chest. The kind that makes it hard to sit still. The kind that comes from thinking too much about things that shouldn't matter, like how Bakugo hasn't looked at me once in days.
Not once.
It's almost impressive, the way he does it. Like he's trained for it. Like ignoring me takes effort, and he's committed to the bit.
He doesn't look. Doesn't speak. Doesn't even react when I pass close enough to smell his shampoo. Just acts like I don't exist. Like whatever was building between us, whatever almost happened, never did.
And maybe it didn't.
Maybe I imagined all of it.
But god, it doesn't feel imagined when I see him across the quad. When he's leaned back in his usual spot at lunch, eyes low, jaw tight, saying nothing while Denki jokes and Eijiro tosses him fries like they're baiting a bear. It doesn't feel fake when I can feel him in the room, like gravity tilting sideways just because he's nearby.
It feels like punishment.
By the time my last class lets out, I'm too worn down to be anything but quiet. The chairs squeak back, backpacks shuffle, the usual exodus playing out in waves.
I stay seated a little longer, letting the wave pass me by. Letting the noise thin out until it's just the hum of fluorescent lights and the soft creak of the door clicking shut behind the last student.
Eventually, I stand. Shoulders stiff. Muscles tense like I've been bracing for something all day.
I step outside into the late afternoon light.
It's cooler now, the kind of breeze that slips under your sleeves, sharp enough to make you wish you'd brought a jacket. The sunlight's stretching long across the pavement, brushing gold against the edges of benches and bicycle racks. The campus smells like wet leaves and espresso, like rain from last night still clinging to the edges of everything.
And across the courtyard, right where I expect it, I see it.
The oak tree.
And them.
By the time I reach the oak tree, the sun's already starting to dip. Low enough to send striped shadows through the branches, warm enough that the leaves still catch gold around the edges.
The quad buzzes in every direction. Music playing faintly from someone's speaker, flyers fluttering on club tables, skateboards rumbling across the path. It feels like everyone's in motion but me.
Eijiro's bouncing a soccer ball between his palms, halfway through a story that makes Hanta laugh, soft and easy. Hanta juggles the ball once on his knee, then lets it roll off with a shrug, as if effort's not really the point. Denki's sprawled in the grass like he's preparing to hibernate, one arm thrown dramatically over his eyes.
On the bench, Mina's perched with her legs crossed, phone in hand, eyes lit with whatever chaos she's plotting next. Kyoka sits beside her, one headphone in, absently drumming her fingers against her thigh.
None of them have seen me yet.
And for a second, I just stand there.
Watching.
Letting myself feel how the light touches the grass. How the breeze tugs at the hem of my sleeve. How this, the sound of their voices, the easy rhythm of it, still feels like home, even when everything else feels off-kilter.
Then Mina looks up.
Grins.
"Hey!" she calls, waving with her whole arm like she's trying to flag down a plane. "Look who survived!"
Kyoka leans to the side, spots me, and lifts two fingers in a lazy salute. Denki props himself up on his elbows.
Eijiro tosses the soccer ball once, catches it, and jerks his chin in greeting.
Hanta just smiles. That kind of small, steady smile that doesn't ask for anything in return.
So I walk over.
Because I always do.
Mina lights up the second I walk up. "Perfect timing," she says, sliding off the bench like it was choreographed. "We were just planning our masterpieces for tomorrow."
"Masterpieces?" I echo, warily.
"Signs," she says, eyes sparkling. "Big, dramatic, attention-grabbing ones. Glitter is back on the menu."
Eijiro groans. "We've created a monster."
Mina gasps like she's been personally attacked. "Excuse you—team spirit is a sacred art."
Denki peeks through his fingers without lifting his head. "You just want to dump glitter on Hanta again."
"It was festive!"
"It was in his shoes for a week," Kyoka mutters, deadpan.
"And in my ramen," Hanta says. "You ever bite into a noodle and taste betrayal? Because I have."
Mina doesn't even blink. "Shouldn't have left your bowl unattended. That's a rookie move."
"You weaponized sparkle," Hanta accuses, pointing at her with all the energy of a courtroom drama. "I had glitter in my eyebrow for three days. People thought I was trying a new look."
"I thought it worked for you," Kyoka deadpans again.
Denki sits up, brushing grass off his back. "You're all just mad because you can't pull off glitter-bomb chic like I can."
"You didn't get glittered," Hanta says flatly.
"You cried," Kyoka adds.
"I welled up emotionally! It was a powerful experience!"
"Because you ate it," Mina says.
"It was in my cereal," Denki whines. "My Froot Loops!"
"Circle of life," Kyoka nods. "You mess with the sparkle, the sparkle messes back."
Eijiro, tossing the soccer ball into the air and catching it behind his neck, grins. "She's not kidding. I saw Hanta plotting with a glue stick and a vengeance playlist."
"Oh, I've got revenge glitter in my bag right now," Hanta mutters. "Labelled. Color-coded. Chronologically ranked."
Kyoka snorts. "You alphabetized your vengeance?"
"V for Violent Sparkle," he says proudly.
"I just want one game where I don't go home covered in art supplies," Denki says.
"No promises," Mina chirps, already pulling out a notepad with a doodle of what looks suspiciously like a glitter cannon on it.
Before anyone can keep spiraling, a sharp voice cuts through the banter.
"Oi!"
It slices clean through the noise like a warning shot. Denki flinches so hard he almost topples backward.
Bakugo strides across the quad toward us, gym bag slung over one shoulder, jaw already set in a line that says not here for the bullshit. His soccer jacket is half-unzipped over a dark compression shirt, sleeves shoved up to the elbows. The late sun catches in his hair, tugging gold from the edges.
I look away before I let my eyes linger.
"You idiots forget what time it is?" he snaps, not even breaking stride as he makes a beeline for Eijiro and Hanta.
Eijiro blinks at his watch and immediately winces. "Shit."
"Exactly," Bakugo grits out. "Coach said early warm-ups. Unless your ears are painted shut with glitter too."
Denki scrambles up like he's been caught committing a crime. "We were just about to go, swear!"
Bakugo levels him with a look that could turn carbon to ash. "Yeah? You nap like that on the field, too?"
Hanta snorts and underhands him the soccer ball. "Easy, Captain. We've got time."
Bakugo catches it one-handed without flinching. "Then quit standing around like dumbasses."
He turns on his heel and starts walking without waiting for a response.
"Love you too," Denki mutters, already jogging after him.
Eijiro claps a hand to his shoulder as he passes. "At least you weren't late this time."
"Character development," Denki says proudly.
Hanta lingers just long enough to glance back. His grin is easy, warm, a little tired around the edges.
"Don't let her buy another gallon of glitter," he says, jerking his chin toward Mina.
"No promises," I call back, echoing her earlier words.
He winks and takes off after the others, the sound of their cleats tapping down the path fading into campus noise.
Mina claps once, triumphant. "Alright. Craft store."
Kyoka groans. "This is how it always starts."
"You say that like it's a bad thing," Mina says, already grabbing my hand. "Come on, starlight. You can help me find the sparkliest paint known to man."
"Do I have a choice?"
"Absolutely not," she says sweetly, looping our arms together.
"Not glitter," Kyoka says again, dragging herself upright. "We're banning glitter this year."
"You say that every year," Mina sings, twirling like she's in a movie montage. "And every year, you cave."
"Because you hide it in your sleeves."
"That's called resourcefulness."
We're still bickering about adhesive types as we disappear into the walk toward the store, the sun dipping low behind us.
The walk to the store is lazy and golden, the kind of late afternoon where the light stretches long and warm across the pavement. The air smells faintly like rain, like the clouds changed their minds halfway through a storm. Leaves stick damp to the sidewalk as we pass the row of shops, everything a little quieter than usual, like even the town's holding its breath for tomorrow.
The craft store smells like cinnamon and glue, like someone tried to bottle autumn and knocked it over instead. Mina practically bounces through the entrance, her shoes squeaking a little on the linoleum as she grabs a basket and spins toward the aisles like she's on a timer.
"Poster boards," she says, snatching up a neon pack without slowing down. "Paint, glitter, brushes, glue sticks, tape—ooh! Metallic ribbon!"
Kyoka groans softly. "You're a menace in here."
"Thank you," Mina says brightly, tossing the ribbon in. "I pride myself on being multi-talented."
"You're multi-chaotic," Kyoka mutters, but she still reaches for a pack of markers and adds it to the basket like muscle memory.
I trail behind them, brushing my fingers along the shelves. "You know we only need enough for a few signs, right?"
Mina gasps like I just insulted the concept of art itself. "Starlight. You can't put a cap on greatness."
"She means we'll be scraping glitter out of the floorboards again," Kyoka says flatly.
"It's festive," Mina counters. "It's atmospheric. It screams school spirit."
Kyoka lifts a brow. "It screams something."
The three of us drift deeper into the store, weaving between racks of discount costume pieces and tangled strings of fake cobwebs. Mina pauses every few steps to inspect something unnecessary. Spooky garland, a tube of puff paint, a tiny skeleton hand pen she insists is "good for morale." before inevitably dropping it into the basket like it's a moral obligation.
Kyoka stares down at the growing pile. "It's like watching a glittery car crash."
"She's committed," I say, nudging Mina with my elbow.
By the time we reach the register, the basket looks more like a craft explosion than a cohesive supply list. Kyoka winces at the total when it rings up, muttering something under her breath about financial irresponsibility, but Mina just swipes her card with a flourish.
"Where's the fun in yelling from the bleachers if you don't have backup vocals and a bedazzled sign?" she says.
The walk back to the boys' house is quieter, but easy. The sky's turned soft and overcast, the edges of the clouds fading into dusk. Rain starts up again just as we reach the front steps, a light drizzle that turns the windows gold with reflection.
Inside, Mina immediately takes over the living room like she owns it, sweeping coffee mugs and coasters off the table and rolling out newspaper with the precision of someone preparing for battle.
"Station assignments," she says, gesturing like a commander. "Markers to the left, brushes in the middle, ribbon and glitter go last. I want controlled chaos, not sabotage."
Kyoka plugs in her phone and starts a playlist. Something low and steady hums through the room as she sinks cross-legged to the floor, pulling the caps off a handful of metallic markers with her teeth.
I settle next to them and grab a blank board. "How about a classic—'Go Black'?"
"Safe," Kyoka says, uncapping gold.
"Boring," Mina shoots back. "We need energy. Power. Danger."
She dips her brush into the shiniest paint she can find and scrawls in dramatic all-caps across her board: LET'S GET FIRED UP!
Kyoka snorts. "That's probably what Bakugo yells at them when they're late."
"Exactly," Mina says smugly. "It's canon."
I laugh under my breath and start sketching the outline of a soccer ball, careful with the lines even as the music and chatter blend into something comfortably chaotic.
The smell of paint and coffee and whatever candle someone left burning in the kitchen swirls around us. It feels like anticipation and something almost warm. Like this is how we gear up for big days now. Together, messy, and a little too loud.
Mina hums along to the music, marker stuck behind one ear. "We're gonna be so obnoxious tomorrow."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "You're always obnoxious."
"And yet," Mina says, gesturing to us both with her glitter-stained fingers, "you still love me."
I roll my eyes, grinning. "Remind me after I'm still shaking glitter out of my bra next week."
"You'll thank me when we win," Mina says, like it's already a given.
And honestly? It kind of feels like we will.
"It's been forever since we did something like this," Kyoka says, tapping her marker against the rim of her cup. "Just us."
"Yeah," I murmur. "Feels kind of weird."
"Good weird," Mina says, grinning faintly. "Like... before everything got so busy."
Kyoka hums in agreement. "Back when it was just the three of us. Then Denki showed up."
Mina perks up. "You mean when we terrified him the first time he came over?"
I laugh. "He looked like he thought he was being ambushed."
"He did think it was an ambush," Kyoka says, smiling down at her poster. "But he survived."
"Barely," Mina snorts. "Then Eijiro joined because of that group project."
"Ugh," I groan. "Five people. Two working slides."
"Three weeks of absolute chaos," Kyoka mutters.
"And the foundation of this empire," Mina declares, waving a glittery brush in the air.
I raise a brow. "Empire?"
"Don't ruin my narrative," she says primly.
Kyoka leans back and stretches, legs bumping the edge of the coffee table. "Hard to believe that was only a few months ago."
"Feels longer," I admit.
"Probably because we see each other almost every day now," Mina says. "Class, practice, late-night hangouts..."
"And craft disasters," Kyoka adds dryly.
"Don't forget movie nights," Mina says. "And that time we accidentally made trivia night a full-contact sport."
"Oh my god," Kyoka says, pointing her marker at Mina, "we still owe the neighbors an apology."
Mina grins. "Worth it."
Kyoka laughs quietly, then tilts her head. "Remember when we didn't even call them the boys yet? They were just Denki's random roommates."
I smile at the memory. "The mysterious roommates we never saw."
"And one of them hated people over," Kyoka adds.
Mina's brush stills mid-stroke. "Wait—oh my god. We never connected that."
I glance over. "Connected what?"
She laughs. "Remember how Denki warned us about his one roommate who hated guests? Like, capital-H hated?"
"Oh my god," I say, realization hitting. "That was him?"
Kyoka smirks. "Bakugo. The 'do not engage' roommate."
Mina snorts. "We didn't even meet him for weeks. He was like a cryptid."
"And now?" Kyoka says. "He's just... Bakugo."
"Grumpy, dramatic, impossible Bakugo," Mina sings.
"And," Kyoka adds casually, "the one you literally ran into."
I groan. "He ran into me."
"Mm-hmm," Mina says. "Mutual destruction."
"Tragic fate," Kyoka murmurs, eyes still on her sign.
"Romantic fate," Mina says with a smirk.
"Absolutely not," I say quickly, but the corner of my mouth twitches before I can stop it.
Mina hums, victorious, and dips her brush into gold again. "Denial noted."
The living room smells like paint and cinnamon and too many craft supplies. The table's a war zone of open glue sticks and glittery tape. Mina's curled on the floor with glitter smudged on her cheek, humming off-key. Kyoka's focused, coloring with surgical precision. The playlist shifts into something softer. Outside, the windows are fogged from the rain.
And for a moment, it's just the three of us again.
Not forever. But for tonight, it's enough.
Mina leans back against the couch, holding her sign up to inspect it. "You know," she says, "it's kind of nice. Just us again. Feels like old times."
Kyoka hums, brushing a streak of paint across the corner of her poster. "Before the rest of them bulldozed their way in."
I smile. "Back when things were quiet."
"Quiet-ish," Mina says, twirling her brush like a wand. "You snored back then, remember?"
I toss a balled-up paper towel at her. "Still quieter than now."
Kyoka laughs under her breath. "Only because they haven't burst in yet."
Mina grins. "Exactly. Let me enjoy this before the chaos kicks in again."
There's a lull, soft and easy, like a shared breath. Glitter hangs in the air like dust caught in late sunlight. The table's a mess of half-finished signs and paint-splattered paper towels, but it's cozy. Like something sacred.
Then Mina glances at me again, more thoughtful this time. "You ever think about how Hanta just... kind of appeared one day?"
Kyoka snorts. "He didn't appear. He drifted in. Like a leaf on the wind."
"Like a background character who suddenly became the fan favorite," Mina says, smirking. "No lines, then all the lines."
I laugh. "I heard about him before I met him. Denki and Eijiro kept calling him the normal one. Their chill roommate."
"Lies," Kyoka says instantly.
"Bold-faced lies," Mina agrees, nodding solemnly. "He's chaos in disguise."
"But charming chaos," I admit.
Mina leans forward, chin in her hand. "Didn't you meet him at that party?"
I nod. "Yeah. I'd heard about him for weeks, but between work and classes, I never ran into him. We talked once before, but I can't even remember what it was about. And then suddenly—there he was. Talking to Eijiro and Denki like he'd been there forever."
"He kind of has that energy," Kyoka says. "Like he already belongs in every room."
"He was wearing a letterman jacket and eyeliner," I say, smiling faintly. "Half-up hair. Kind of smug."
Mina wiggles her eyebrows. "Hot."
I don't disagree. "I think I froze when he said hi."
"You definitely froze," Kyoka says, laughing.
I roll my eyes. "He said my last name like he already knew me. And when I corrected him, told him to just use my first, he smiled like I'd handed him a Christmas present."
Mina sighs. "We love a charming man."
"And then," I say, still smiling, "he noticed I was cold. Just... casually pulled off his jacket and handed it over. Said he was hot anyway."
Mina clutches her chest. "Oh my god."
"I was like, 'what the hell is happening.' But I took it. And then immediately spilled jungle juice on it twenty minutes later."
Kyoka winces. "The curse of jungle juice."
Mina gasps. "The crime scene drink!"
I laugh, hands raised. "I felt awful. We ran to the bathroom and tried everything to clean it. Nothing worked. And when I handed it back, all apologetic, he just shrugged and said it gave the jacket personality."
Kyoka stares at me. "That is the most Hanta thing I've ever heard."
Mina melts again. "He liked that it looked like you."
"Apparently," I say, still a little dazed. "Said it made him think of me. Then he smiled and wandered off like that wasn't the most disarming thing anyone's ever said to me."
"Unbelievable," Kyoka says.
"Adorable," Mina corrects.
I shake my head, but I'm smiling. "He was easy to talk to. One of those people who doesn't make you feel weird, even if you are."
Kyoka hums. "He fit in fast. Like... too fast."
"Like he'd always been one of us," Mina agrees. "Eijiro says he's like that. Watches people for a while before jumping in."
"Yeah," I say softly. "But once he's in, he's all in."
"Now he's just... part of it," Kyoka says. "Like the furniture."
Mina grins. "Or the glue."
"I can't imagine the group without him," I admit.
"Same," Kyoka says. "And even Bakugo tolerates him."
"That's the highest praise we can give," Mina says, nodding.
We all laugh again. Not loud, but long. The kind of laugh that lingers, soft at the edges. The kind that settles into the walls, like it's always lived there.
And for a little while longer, it's just us again.
And that feels right.
The laughter fades slowly, settling into the kind of quiet that feels safe. The paint's almost dry. Brushes sit in cloudy water cups. Gold and silver glitter dust the table like stars scattered between us.
Mina hums along to the song still playing from her phone, something low and hazy. Kyoka leans back on her hands, hair falling loose around her shoulders.
It feels peaceful. Familiar.
Then, without looking up, Mina says, "You've been quiet lately."
Her tone is light, but her eyes flick toward me. Sharp in that way they always are when she's really paying attention.
I pause, brush midair. "Just tired, I guess."
Kyoka glances over, her brows pulling together. "You said that last week. And the week before."
"Then I guess I'm still tired."
Mina tilts her head, that half smile creeping onto her lips. Knowing, but not pushing. "You're not tired. You're thinking."
"I think a lot," I deflect, setting the brush down.
"Yeah," she says softly. "But not like this."
The silence stretches. Not heavy, just full. The kind that waits.
I sigh, leaning back into the couch cushions. "It's nothing, really."
Mina and Kyoka exchange a look. The kind that says they don't believe a word of it.
Kyoka speaks first, voice gentler now. "Is it about... everything that's been happening lately?"
I hesitate. "What do you mean?"
Mina jumps in too casually. "You know. Bakugo—"
She cuts herself off with a wince, eyes going wide.
Kyoka blinks. "Bakugo?"
Mina grimaces. "Crap."
I groan. "Mina."
"What?" she says, all innocence. "She's one of us. She should know."
Kyoka looks between us, one brow raised. "Know what?"
Mina gestures helplessly in my direction. "You explain it before I make it worse."
I drag a hand down my face, exhaling. "Fine."
Kyoka crosses her legs and leans forward, eyes steady. "Okay. I'm listening."
So I tell her.
I start with that weekend, when the group was gone and the house felt quieter than it should've. How Bakugo and I almost kissed. Twice. How close it really got. That electric pull in the air. Silent but impossible to ignore.
I didn't know what it meant at the time, not really. Just that it lingered. Stuck with me even after the moment passed.
And after that, things started to shift. Not all at once. Not in any obvious way. Just... enough.
He didn't shut down completely. He just pulled back. Put a little more distance between us. Like he was trying not to look too long. Like he wasn't sure if getting close again would be a mistake.
I tell them about the quiet ways it showed. How he stopped sitting next to me, how his voice went sharp again even when he wasn't mad. How he felt close enough to touch one day and a mile away the next.
Kyoka listens without interrupting, her thumb tracing slow circles on the rim of her mug. Her expression is soft. Focused. She doesn't need to ask questions, she's piecing it together in real time.
Even Mina stays quiet. No teasing this time. Just that kind of quiet empathy that says she's not just hearing it, she's feeling it with me.
I glance between them.
"There's more," I say, voice low.
Both their heads snap toward me.
Kyoka leans in, all focus. "More... what?"
Mina's mouth falls open. "You didn't tell me there was a 'more.'"
"Well," I say, heart picking up, "that's because you need to know about this too before I explain the rest."
Mina sits up straighter instantly. "Oh my god—"
Kyoka's brows lift. "Okay. Start wherever you need to."
I take a breath.
Because what comes next isn't something I've ever said out loud.
Not to anyone.
Not yet.
I glance between them, then say,
"Okay. So... you remember the closet?"
Mina snorts. "Obviously. You told us nothing happened."
Kyoka raises a brow. "You made it sound like the most awkward seven minutes of your life."
I pause, then admit quietly, "Yeah. I lied."
Mina's head snaps up. "You what?"
"It wasn't nothing," I say. "Not even close."
The air stills around us. Glitter dust hangs like tension in the room.
Kyoka shifts forward. "So what did happen?"
I exhale, slow. "At first? Nothing. He wouldn't even look at me. Just stood there like he was counting down the seconds. And then... he changed. Moved a little closer. Looked at me like he wanted to say something but didn't know how."
Mina's completely still now.
"It got quiet. Not tense, just..." I trail off, trying to find it. "Charged. Like something was going to happen. Like we were both waiting."
Kyoka's voice is soft. "Did it?"
I shake my head. "No. We didn't kiss. But it was going to happen. I could feel it. And then Mina started counting down outside the door. Loud as hell."
Mina covers her mouth, eyes wide. "That was the moment?"
I nod. "Yeah. And when the door opened, he just... stepped away. Like a switch flipped. Didn't say a word. Wouldn't look at me. Like it didn't matter at all."
Neither of them speaks for a second.
Then Mina whispers, "Holy shit."
Kyoka blinks slowly. "You've been holding that in since then?"
"I didn't know how to explain it," I say. "Or what it even meant. I wasn't sure he'd meant it either, after how fast he shut me out."
The room falls into that kind of silence only your closest friends can hold with you. The kind that means they get it, even if they don't have the words yet.
Even if you don't.
Kyoka finally exhales, low and long.
"Damn."
I nod, staring at the glitter on my palm.
"And it's worse now. He's not just... keeping his distance. He's acting like I'm not even there."
Mina's mouth twists. "He's doing that again?"
"Yeah." My voice comes out small. "Only this time, it feels like he's decided it's easier to pretend I don't exist than deal with... whatever that was in the closet."
Kyoka shakes her head gently. "That's cold. Even for him."
"It hurts," I admit, the words slipping out before I can stop them. "More than I thought it would."
There's a beat of quiet, not pitying, just... present. Warm. Mina's arm tightens around my shoulders.
"You don't have to pretend it doesn't," she murmurs.
I swallow, eyes fixed on the gold flecks scattered across the table. "I keep wondering if I messed something up. Or if I imagined the whole thing. And he just... didn't."
Mina shakes her head instantly. "You didn't imagine anything. Not with the way he looks at you when he thinks no one's paying attention."
Kyoka lifts a brow. "He's terrified. Probably of himself more than you."
A weak laugh slips out of me. "Yeah. Sounds like him."
They fall quiet again, waiting. Holding space. And the next thing sitting in my throat rises whether I want it to or not.
"There's... even more."
Mina straightens subtly, already bracing herself.
Kyoka tilts her head. "More?"
I take a breath. "After the midterm party..." My fingers twist together. "...Hanta kissed me."
Kyoka's brows shoot up, but she doesn't jump in. Mina stays quiet too, shoulders pressed to mine.
"It wasn't planned," I whisper. "We were talking and then suddenly he just... did. And he's..." I search for the right word. "He's really good to me. Always has been."
That part is easy to say. Too easy.
"It would be so simple if I could just... pick that," I continue. "Pick the easy thing. Pick the person who's steady and here and actually wants me around."
Kyoka softens but doesn't speak. Mina's thumb draws gentle circles on my arm.
"And I'm not saying I don't care about him," I add quickly, because I do. In that warm, comfortable way that makes everything feel lighter. "I could see myself maybe falling for him. If things were different. If my brain wasn't..." I sigh. "...caught in two places."
Mina nods slowly. "That makes sense."
"But no matter what I do," I say quietly, "Bakugo's still... there. In the back of my mind. Every time I try to move on, it's like something pulls me right back to him, and I hate it. I don't even know what he wants. Or if he wants anything at all."
Kyoka's voice is soft but firm. "You're confused. Anyone would be."
Mina leans her cheek against my shoulder. "And you don't have to figure it out today."
I let out a breath I hadn't realized I'd been holding.
Kyoka bumps her knee against mine.
"Feel what you feel. Let it be messy. It's allowed."
Mina smiles gently. "And we're here. Glitter, snacks, questionable posters—all of it."
That earns a small laugh from me, shaky but real.
The ache in my chest doesn't vanish, but it loosens. Just enough to breathe. Enough to let the moment settle around us. Soft, warm, and safe.
For the first time in days, the confusion doesn't feel like it's swallowing me whole.
Just... something I'm carrying.
And not alone.
Now we just sit there, three girls surrounded by coffee cups, paint-stained brushes, and crumpled napkins dusted in gold. The world feels small here. Warm. Safe.
Mina squeezes my shoulder gently. "You're okay," she murmurs. "You're gonna be okay."
Kyoka hums in agreement, voice steady. "He doesn't get to make you feel like this forever, you know."
I nod, even though my throat feels tight all over again. "I know."
Mina leans in closer until her forehead rests against mine. "We've got you," she whispers. "Always."
For a long moment, it's just us.
Our quiet breathing.
The low hum of Mina's playlist.
The smell of coffee and acrylic paint and something sugary still cooling on the counter.
I think I could stay like this forever. Wrapped in this small, gentle space where nothing feels sharp.
Then—
"Uh... everything okay?"
We all freeze.
Mina lifts her head first. Kyoka's hand tightens around mine. I glance over my shoulder, slow and hesitant.
Four figures stand in the doorway.
Eijiro, still half in his team jacket, hair damp from a post-practice shower. Denki next to him, holding a takeout bag like a peace offering. Hanta, hovering near the back, expression unreadable but eyes sharp, taking in everything.
And behind them, Bakugo.
He's the last one in. A towel slung loose around his neck, sleeves shoved to his elbows, damp hair curling just slightly at the ends. He doesn't speak. He doesn't have to. His presence shifts the room without a single word.
Kyoka straightens quickly, dragging her sleeve across her cheek. Mina's hand falls away from my shoulder, but her arm stays close, instinct more than thought.
"Yeah," Mina says, her voice just a little too light. "We're fine. Just... girl talk."
Denki glances between us and the half-finished signs on the table. "Girl talk looks kinda intense."
Kyoka shoots him a look. "It's called emotional processing, genius."
Eijiro lingers in the doorway, brows pulling together. "You sure everything's alright?"
"Yeah," I answer quickly. Maybe too quickly.
"Just talking."
Mina jumps in, bright and chipper again. "And making signs for your game tomorrow! Which, by the way, are gonna look amazing because of us."
Denki grins, tension finally cracking. "You mean because of the glitter explosion? Yeah, totally."
"Don't knock the process," Kyoka mutters, still eyeing him.
Eijiro chuckles, stepping further into the room.
"We brought food. The good kind."
"Perfect," Mina says, standing and brushing glitter off her jeans. "Emotional labor makes you hungry."
Hanta crosses the threshold last, setting his bag on the counter. His eyes flick to mine for a moment, just long enough to catch something soft and unspoken in them. I offer a small smile. It feels steadier than it probably looks.
And then, just as I exhale, Bakugo moves.
He doesn't say a word. Doesn't look at anyone.
Just walks straight through the room. Past the paint and the food and the laughter trying to resettle itself. The towel is still looped around his neck. His steps are quiet, steady, distant.
When he passes behind me, the shift in the air brushes my shoulder like static. Not close enough to touch, but close enough to feel it.
He disappears down the hall.
The soft click of his door follows a second later.
The noise in the room picks up like nothing happened.
Eijiro starts unpacking food, Denki cracks a joke, and Mina turns the music up too loud, just enough to mask the silence Bakugo left behind.
But my chest stays tight.
Because even without looking at me, he's still the only thing I can feel.
Kyoka taps her knee gently against mine under the table, voice low and steady. "Hey." A pause.
"You're not alone in this, okay?"
I glance at her, and then at Mina, who catches my eye over her shoulder and gives me the softest smile.
"Never will be," she adds, no hesitation at all.
I nod, swallowing hard. The ache is still there, small and pulsing, but easier now that it's shared.
Dinner settles into something easier. A mess of takeout containers spread across the living room floor. Noodles, fries, something spicy that Eijiro insisted on ordering even though no one can pronounce it. The coffee table's a glitter-covered war zone. Someone spilled sauce on a napkin and now it looks like a crime scene.
Eijiro's mid-story, hands flying as he reenacts something from practice. "—and then Denki completely missed the net. Like, not even close. The ball went sideways."
"It was raining," Denki says, defensive through a mouthful of food. "Slippery conditions."
Kyoka arches a brow. "Right. And that explains why it hit the bench?"
"That bench came outta nowhere!"
Mina laughs so hard she almost drops her drink.
"You're hopeless."
"He's consistent," Hanta says, grinning from where he's sprawled against the couch. "Gotta give him that."
"Consistency's not impressive when it's bad," Kyoka deadpans, sparking another wave of laughter.
It spreads through the room like warmth, that loud, familiar rhythm of shared space. Overlapping voices. Jokes layered over small stories. Teasing that drifts lazy and easy through the quiet corners of the house.
It feels like home.
Almost.
I try to stay in it, keep pace with the chaos, the jokes, the warmth of it all, but my gaze keeps wandering. Just once. Then again. Then again.
The hallway stays empty.
Bakugo's door is shut. A thin sliver of light glows under the frame, unmoving.
He's not coming out.
Mina notices. Of course she does.
She bumps her shoulder gently into mine, not looking directly at me. "He's fine," she murmurs.
"Let him brood."
I open my mouth to argue. "I'm not—"
But I am. We both know it.
She doesn't press. Just nudges the takeout container a little closer. "Eat. It helps."
So I do.
I pick at the fries. Laugh when Denki nearly chokes on his drink. Roll my eyes when Mina starts ranking who'd survive a zombie apocalypse. ("Definitely not Denki." "Eijiro would try to befriend them." "Hanta would flirt with one.")
It's stupid. It's chaotic. It's loud and glittery and messy and exactly what I need.
And for a little while, it almost feels easy again.
Eijiro leans back against the wall, still chewing, still smiling. "You guys bringing those signs tomorrow?"
"Obviously," Mina says, feigning offense.
"You think we spilled this much glitter for nothing?"
"Just checking," he teases. "Coach might cry if we blind him."
Kyoka smirks. "That's the goal."
The laughter returns, louder this time, spilling into the walls, the cushions, the air.
And for a minute, I let it fill the space where his silence still sits.
Hanta catches my gaze across the table, his smile small and warm. The kind that says you okay? without needing to ask.
I nod. Just once. Just enough.
He holds the look a second longer before leaning back against the couch, stretching his legs out and sipping from his glass like that's all the reassurance he needs. Like he's used to reading me in glances now.
But even as the moment passes, the ache doesn't fully go. It's dulled, sure. Easier to hold now that I've said it out loud, cracked it open for someone else to see.
Still, it lingers.
Time blurs after that. The food dwindles. The drinks shift to water. Someone starts a playlist that drifts through the house, soft and wordless. Conversations unravel into quieter thread. Half-finished stories, lazy tangents, jokes we've told a hundred times.
Mina ends up sprawled on the rug with her legs tangled in Kyoka's, both of them scrolling through photos, debating costume edits. Denki's half-asleep against Eijiro's shoulder, muttering something about team strategy while Eijiro absently tosses glitter into his hair.
Hanta stretches with a quiet groan, arms up and out before they drop against his knees. "This week's gonna go fast," he says, almost to himself.
"Yeah," I murmur. "It already is."
The light from the kitchen catches on the silver of his bracelet when he runs a hand through his hair.
Outside, it's started to rain, soft, steady and grounding. The kind that makes the house feel warmer by contrast.
It should be peaceful.
It almost is.
Except for the door down the hall.
Even without looking, I can feel it. The space behind it. The space between us.
Mina yawns, stretching and flopping dramatically back onto the couch. "Alright, I'm calling the couch. Anyone tries to take it from me, I will bite."
Kyoka doesn't move. "I'm already horizontal. You'll have to drag me."
"Denki's drooling on me," Eijiro mumbles, resigned. "I think I'm stuck here."
The laughter is quiet but real. Warm.
Hanta shifts beside me. "You heading to bed?"
I hesitate. Not because I don't want to, just because everything's heavier now that the room is thinning out.
"Yeah," I say softly. "Think so."
He nods, easy but kind. "Cool. I'll be in in a bit."
I stand, brushing glitter off my sweatshirt and giving the group a sleepy wave. "Night, guys."
"Night," comes in overlapping voices, soft and familiar.
The hallway's darker than it was before. Quieter, too.
When I pass his door, I don't mean to slow down. But I do.
The light underneath is on, steady and thin.
There's the faintest sound of movement. The scrape of a drawer, maybe. The rustle of something soft.
My hand twitches, the urge to knock flaring up and dying just as fast.
I don't.
I keep walking.
His light doesn't flicker this time. Doesn't dim or go out.
Just stays on.
The room is still when I slip inside.
The lamp on the nightstand hums low, casting soft gold across the sheets. I pull back the covers and settle on the side closest to the wall. The blankets are warm, the quiet deeper now.
And even though I'm grateful for the space, for the soft end to a long night, it takes me a while to breathe like normal again.
There's still something twisted low in my chest. Not pain exactly. Just... tightness. The aftermath of letting too much show.
The door creaks open.
Hanta steps in quietly. Still in his t-shirt from earlier. Hair damp at the ends, pulled loose from its tie, curling faintly near his jaw. He closes the door behind him gently.
"Hey," he says, voice low. "Didn't mean to take forever. Just made sure everyone was good."
I manage a small smile. "You always do."
He grins a little and crosses the room. "Someone's gotta keep the chaos level tolerable."
He sits on the edge of the bed to untie his shoes, the mattress dipping slightly under his weight.
After a pause, he glances over. "Still okay with sharing?"
"Yeah," I say softly. "Of course."
He nods and pulls back the blanket, sliding under it with practiced ease. We settle side by side, not quite touching, just close enough that I can feel the warmth of him beneath the comforter.
The silence is familiar. Safe. The kind that doesn't ask for more than I can give.
The clock ticks softly on the dresser. The heater hums in the corner.
Outside, the rain keeps falling.
And inside, beside Hanta, I try to let myself feel steady again.
Not fully okay. Not yet.
But steadier.
Then Hanta's voice breaks through the dark, quiet and careful. "You okay?"
The question lands heavier than he probably means it to. Soft, but weighty in the way only he can make it.
I exhale, slow and shallow, eyes fixed on the ceiling. "Yeah," I say, automatic. Hollow. "Just tired."
He hums, not convinced. Not pressing either. "You've been saying that a lot lately."
I try to smile, but it doesn't stick. "It's been a long month."
"Yeah," he murmurs. "It has."
The silence that follows isn't cold, it's warm, even. But thick. Dense with all the things I'm not saying, and all the things he won't make me say.
After a beat, his voice finds me again, softer now. "You don't have to hold it in, you know. I might not have the answers, but I'm always gonna listen."
"I know," I whisper.
He shifts slightly, the mattress dipping with the movement. "Okay. Just making sure you remember."
I do. I always do.
That's the problem.
Because it's easy, with him. Always has been. He's steady in a way the world rarely is. Patient, perceptive and good. The kind of good that doesn't ask anything in return.
If it were only this, this warmth, this quiet. Maybe I could let myself fall into it. Maybe I could lean just a little closer and pretend it's enough.
But something in me keeps tugging elsewhere.
Down the hall.
Behind a closed door.
To someone who won't meet my eyes, who hasn't, not since the closet.
And even without his presence, even without his voice, the ache he left behind is louder than everything else.
I turn on my side, away from Hanta, careful to keep my voice even. "Goodnight."
There's a pause. Just long enough to feel like he wants to say more. But all he says is, "Night."
The light clicks off.
Darkness folds around us like a curtain, soft and heavy. His breathing evens out before mine does, slow and steady like always.
But I stay awake longer.
Staring at the ceiling. Listening to the rain. Letting the silence crawl into my chest until it settles behind my ribs.
And even then, even here, it's Bakugo I can't stop thinking about.
Chapter 46
Summary:
11.4k words
The Hawks dominate game day, with Hanta scoring his first goal of the season and gifting Y/N his jersey to wear. The crowd is loud, the energy electric, and the group heads to the diner after to celebrate. But underneath it all, Y/N feels it settle in for real. Bakugo isn’t just being distant. He’s deliberately ignoring her. No glances. No remarks. Not even acknowledgment in the booth. For the first time, it’s not just a hunch. She knows. And it hurts.
Chapter Text
The morning carries that soft kind of quiet that only settles after something heavy's been laid down.
The boys' house is warm, still smelling faintly like the last burn of Mina's vanilla candle—just wax and smoke now. Somewhere in the kitchen, music hums low, something bouncy and obnoxiously hopeful, like it's trying to insist the day's going to be good whether I believe it or not.
I pad down the hall in socks, hair a little tangled, hoodie sleeves tugged over my hands. I half-hope they're both still asleep. But the second I round the corner, Mina looks up from her perch on the counter, mug in hand, eyes already way too awake for 7 a.m.
"Morning, Starlight," she sings, soft and smug.
Kyoka's at the table, hunched over her coffee like it personally wronged her. She doesn't look up, just mutters, "Barely," but there's a small, sleepy smile tugging at her mouth.
"Morning," I mumble, heading for the pot. The smell alone feels like permission to keep going.
Mina watches me for a beat, her expression quieter now. "You sleep okay?"
"Eventually," I say, pouring coffee into a chipped old mug with a faded cartoon on the side.
Kyoka lifts her eyes, one brow arched. "You sure?"
I shrug and curl my hands around the mug, letting the warmth settle into my fingers. "Yeah. I think I just needed to say it all out loud last night, you know?"
Mina's face softens like a breeze catching the surface of water. "You did good. For real."
Kyoka nods, more serious now. "We meant what we said, too. You don't have to carry it by yourself."
A smile flickers across my lips, tired but real. "Thanks, guys. I'm okay today. Promise."
"Good," Mina says, hopping off the counter like she's officially declaring the start of the day. "Because it's game day. And we're kicking things off with good vibes only."
Kyoka smirks behind her mug. "You mean caffeine."
"Same thing," Mina says with a wink. "Manifestation in liquid form."
That gets a quiet laugh out of me. The kind that feels like it hasn't been able to reach the surface in days.
We don't linger in the kitchen long.
Mina disappears upstairs to grab her stuff, already humming along to her playlist like she's starring in her own pre-game montage. Kyoka moves a little slower, nursing the last of her coffee like it's a lifeline. I finish mine in the quiet, rinsing out the chipped mug and setting it in the sink before heading off to get dressed.
The house feels different without the boys here. Calmer, maybe. Quieter in a way that makes everything else feel a little more focused.
Their stuff's still scattered around. An abandoned hoodie over the arm of the couch, a stray water bottle by the stairs. But the noise they usually bring is missing. And with it, a bit of the chaos.
By the time I come back out, Kyoka's already lacing her boots at the door, and Mina's standing in front of the mirror adjusting the glitter clips in her hair.
"We look hot," Mina declares.
"You say that every morning," Kyoka mutters.
"Yeah, but today I mean it extra."
She's not wrong. There's something lowkey electric about the energy between us this morning. We've got our signs rolled up and rubber-banded from last night, stashed by the door.
"Ready?" I ask.
Kyoka slings her bag over one shoulder. "Let's go."
Mina throws the door open like she's about to storm a runway. "Game day, bitches!"
The cold air hits sharp, but the sky's bright. That washed-out winter blue that feels like it's holding its breath. The walk to campus is short, familiar. Quiet at first, but the good kind.
Mina loops her arm through mine. "We're gonna be loud as hell later."
"I'd expect nothing less," I say.
Kyoka smirks beside us. "Hope the rest of the stands are ready."
I don't say it out loud, but I know one person who will be. Whether he shows it or not.
By the time we get to campus, the quiet morning's been replaced by color and noise.
Posters flap across every railing. Streamers in school colors ripple from the windows. There's a banner hanging above the student center that reads:
HOME GAME TONIGHT—GO HAWKS!
Mina's grin is instant. She nudges my shoulder, eyes sparkling. "Now this is the energy I needed."
Kyoka groans, adjusting the strap on her bag. "You just like the attention."
"I like the snacks," Mina says. "And the chaos."
"You're not built for peace," I mutter, still smiling as we cross the quad toward the lecture hall.
She beams like I just complimented her.
Inside, the room is warm and buzzing. Full of low chatter and that sleepy academic rustle of papers, laptop keys, and chair legs dragging across the tile.
We slide into our usual row, and I let my bag thump to the ground beside my seat. Kyoka's already pulling out her notes. Mina's still humming under her breath like she brought the soundtrack for the day with her.
At the front, the professor's stacking notecards and adjusting his glasses. He hasn't spoken yet, but the air shifts as soon as he does.
"Morning," he says, voice even but dry as usual. "Today we're continuing our discussion on thematic structure, so if you somehow managed to forget what that is in the last forty-eight hours... now's your chance to pretend you didn't."
Kyoka leans toward me. "He's in a mood."
I shrug. "Better than last week's mood."
The professor flips to a new slide, a graph already half erased. "Let's review: What's the difference between motif and theme, and why does it matter?"
A few scattered hands go up.
He points to a guy two rows down who always wears a hoodie no matter the temperature. "You."
"Motif is recurring imagery or symbols," the guy says. "Theme's the larger idea behind the work."
The professor nods. "Not bad. Pretend I gave you a sticker."
Mina snorts. Kyoka tries to hide her laugh in her coffee.
Fifteen minutes in, just when the rhythm starts to settle, the lecture hall door creaks open. Then bursts all the way.
Three figures stumble through it, out of breath and sweat-damp around the edges.
Eijiro's hoodie is half-zipped and inside-out. Denki's clutching a can of something bright green that's definitely not water. And Hanta, somehow, looks like he just stepped off a magazine cover.
The professor doesn't even blink.
"Ah," he says. "The cavalry arrives."
Eijiro flashes a sheepish grin, still breathing hard. "Sorry, sir. Practice ran over."
"Again?"
"Coach says clocks are for the weak," Denki chimes, voice hoarse.
The professor raises an eyebrow. "And yet here you are. Defying the odds."
Hanta offers a quick salute. "Wouldn't miss your lecture for the world."
"Flattery," the professor says. "Noted. Now sit down before you disrupt the space-time continuum."
That gets a scattered wave of laughter from the class. The boys slide into their usual seats, trying to be quiet and failing entirely.
Hanta lands beside me, his bag hitting the floor with a soft thud.
"Morning, Trouble," he says, voice low.
"You're late," I whisper.
"Just fashionably," he murmurs. "Barely counts."
I shake my head, but it's hard not to smile. "Not the win you think it is."
"Still a win."
Mina leans across the row. "How bad was it?"
"Bakugo's on one," Eijiro groans, flopping in his seat. "Had us doing drills 'til someone almost died."
"Almost?" Kyoka asks, brow lifted.
Denki raises his drink. "I'm still seeing stars."
Hanta just exhales, quieter. "He wants tonight to go right. Can't blame him."
Something tugs at the edge of my chest, but I nod, fingers tight around my pen.
The professor clears his throat, the universal signal to shut up, and the room settles again.
"Now that our athletes have survived their tragic ordeal," he says dryly, "let's get back to it. Motif versus theme: how the little things tell the big story."
As he clicks forward on the slides, the room fades into that half-aware lecture haze. Notes fill the margins of my paper. Words blur into rhythm: conflict, symbolism, structure. The professor paces, voice dipping and rising. The blinds let in narrow slats of sun, casting soft gold lines across the floor.
Beside me, Hanta's pen moves steadily, his focus surprisingly sharp for someone who just finished a grueling practice. There's a faint scent of peppermint and something woodsy. Him. I try not to think too hard about the way my shoulder naturally leans a little closer.
The hour passes slow and steady, like waiting for a clock that never ticks loud enough.
Eventually, the professor steps back from the projector and folds his arms.
"Before you all bolt into the hallway like caffeinated raccoons—good luck tonight, gentlemen," he says, nodding toward the boys. "Win one for the home crowd."
Eijiro lifts two fingers in a mock salute. "We'll do our best, sir."
"You better," the professor replies. "I've got twenty on this game. Don't embarrass me."
The class dissolves into laughter just as the dismissal chime echoes through the room.
Chairs scrape. Bags zip. Conversations pick up like someone hit play again.
Mina stands first, stretching like a cat. "Okay. Coffee refill and something sugary enough to make my dentist cry?"
"Game snacks," Kyoka adds. "I'm thinking chips and gummy worms."
"I'll meet you after run-through," Eijiro says, slinging his bag over one shoulder.
Denki grins. "Coach says we're not allowed to die. He was very clear."
Mina waves him off. "You better win or I'm getting a refund on my school spirit."
Hanta steps in beside me, shouldering his own bag. "You're coming tonight?"
I nod. "Wouldn't miss it."
He smiles, soft and steady. "Good."
We walk together until the hallway splits. The boys veering off toward the athletic wing, the rest of us angling toward the quad.
"Don't die," Mina calls over her shoulder, one hand raised in farewell. "Seriously. I have money on this game too."
Eijiro laughs. "You guys are brutal."
"You love it," Kyoka calls.
And just like that, they're gone. Swallowed by the corridor. The echo of their footsteps trails behind us like something half-finished, like a story still waiting to be told.
The rest of the day drags in that strange way long days always do. Steady but heavy, the minutes stretching thin between one class and the next. Like everything's just a little off-balance, already leaning toward tonight.
Campus hums louder than usual.
Flyers hang from every post. Students cluster on the lawns in bursts of color, half in team gear, half in outfits they clearly didn't plan around the weather.
Someone yells across the quad about predictions, another throws a foam finger at their friend's head. There's a DJ setting up near the student center. I catch a snatch of music over the breeze, bassy and familiar.
Even the professors seem thrown off. They pretend to be strict, keep reading off their slides, but their eyes flick toward the door every time someone walks past. One of them gives up entirely and spends twenty minutes talking about a game he went to in '97 like it was a war story.
In my first solo class, the sunlight slants low through the windows, soft and warm. Dust drifts in the air, glowing faintly. The professor's voice fades to the background. Something about narrative structure. Something I should be writing down.
But my pen just hovers.
I find myself tracing slow circles in the margin of my notebook. Over and over. Thinking about last night.
Mina's arm around my shoulders. Kyoka sitting cross-legged on the couch like always, voice low and even. The way it felt to say it out loud. Not just that it hurts, but that I didn't know what to do with it.
And how strange it felt afterward. Lighter, but not fixed. Like I'd finally cracked the window open... but the air still hasn't cleared.
Now it's game day.
And all I can think is:
How will Bakugo act tonight?
He'll be in his element. Sharp. Loud. Commanding the field like he owns it, because he always does. It's where he shines the brightest.
But part of me wonders, in that quiet, gut-deep way I don't say out loud. If he'll even look at me at all.
I grip my pen tighter. Force my focus back to the front.
But the slide keeps shifting out of focus. The words blur. And the seconds drag like wet cement.
By my next class, I've given up pretending I'm not distracted.
The discussion's on something I'd normally love, but it feels like my brain's underwater.
I rest my chin in my palm and half-scroll through the group chat under my desk, hiding the glow of my phone behind my notebook.
The group chat's been unhinged all afternoon. Apparently, some freshman tried to nutmeg Bakugo during warmups and got absolutely obliterated. Verbally and emotionally. Mina claimed he made the kid cry. Denki defended it. Hanta confirmed it. And by the time Eijiro mentioned the guy had called him "sir" sarcastically, the entire group unanimously agreed it was deserved.
Now they're all convinced Bakugo's gone silent because he's plotting something. Either that or levitating. Hanta promised to report back if he starts glowing.
I smile to myself, phone tucked between my notebook and thigh, even as something tight lingers behind the laugh.
My lips twitch. I don't type a reply, but the group's chaos settles something in my chest. The familiarity of it. The rhythm. It's easy, even when nothing else feels that way.
Still...
It's too easy to remember the way he looked at me last night. Or more accurately, the way he didn't.
The silence of it.
Like he was already halfway gone.
I swallow hard and lock my phone.
The professor calls on someone a few rows over. I miss the question, nod like I didn't.
Outside the window, the light's starting to shift. Golden, hazy, like the sky's holding its breath. That late-afternoon softness that always feels like a transition. Like something's about to change.
By the time my final class lets out, the hallway's already packed.
People push past with glitter-painted cheeks and face tattoos. Someone's waving a homemade poster that reads "#19 IS MINE" in glitter ink. I don't even know what player that is.
The air buzzes. It's everywhere. The anticipation, the noise, the expectation that something big is coming, and you're either part of it or you're not.
I take my time packing up. Slipping my notebook into my bag. Tugging my hoodie sleeves down.
Outside, the sun's dipped just low enough to cast long shadows across the quad. The stadium lights in the distance are already on, hazy beams cutting through the early twilight like something just waking up.
I breathe in the cold air and head toward the oak tree.
Because no matter how loud the day gets, we always meet there first.
By the time I reach the oak tree, Mina and Kyoka are already there.
Mina's perched on the stone ledge, swinging her legs and sipping something from a to-go cup, her hair catching every bit of sunlight like it's trying to show off. Kyoka's leaning beside her, one earbud still in, the other dangling loose as she scrolls through her phone.
When they spot me, Mina perks up immediately. "There she is! Our favorite honorary cheerleader."
Kyoka smirks without looking up. "You mean the one who pretends to have her life together and almost pulls it off?"
I snort. "That's generous."
"Exactly," Mina says, hopping down. "It's all about the illusion."
Kyoka pockets her phone. "Ready to head back?"
I nod, shifting my bag higher on my shoulder. "Weird meeting here without the boys."
Mina hums, glancing around the empty space like she's expecting Eijiro to jog up any second. "Totally. Vibe's all wrong. No Eijiro pretending he's not drenched in sweat, no Denki trying to convince us spicy tuna counts as a pre-game snack—"
"No Hanta texting that he's two minutes away and then showing up fifteen minutes later," Kyoka adds.
"And no Bakugo standing ten feet back pretending not to watch your every move," Mina says sweetly.
I shoot her a look, but it's too soft to land. "Quieter without them."
"Quieter's boring," she declares. "Let's fix that. Operation: Game Day Chaos. Let's go."
Kyoka groans. "You sound like a gym teacher."
"I sound like a woman with vision," Mina says, looping her arm through mine and dragging me down the path. "Now move. We've got war paint to apply."
The crowd behind us grows louder the farther we walk. Cheers echoing from the stadium, music booming from portable speakers, and somewhere in the distance, a very enthusiastic chant of Go Hawks! building to a fever pitch.
Even with the sun still high, the air feels different. Buzzed. Like the whole campus is holding its breath.
The house is quiet when we step inside. Not empty, just paused. The smell of detergent lingers faintly from laundry someone forgot to fold, blending with the crisp autumn air sneaking in through the cracked kitchen window.
Mina tosses her bag onto the couch like she's claiming the space. "Alright, troops. Transformation time."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "You do realize we're not actually part of the team, right?"
"Spiritually, we are," Mina says, already unpacking the tote she left here yesterday. "And spiritually, I demand glitter."
Kyoka sighs and trails after her into the living room. "You're exhausting."
"I'm dedicated," Mina corrects, pulling out two tubs of face paint and holding them up like prizes. "Now let's get sparkly."
I laugh and shake my head, slipping away toward Hanta's room to drop off my jacket, and freeze in the doorway.
The bed's neatly made, warm stripes of sunlight spilling across the blanket.
Laid out in the center is one of Hanta's jerseys. Black with silver accents, his name stitched clean across the back in bold white letters: SERO 9. Folded on top is a small square of notebook paper, corners bent, handwriting unmistakably his.
Thought it might look better on you.
Game starts at 5:00. Don't make me look bad.
– Hanta ♡
A startled laugh slips out before I can stop it. Of course he would.
The jersey smells like him. Calm and steady. The kind of scent that lingers without trying.
It's bold. Sweet. Effortless. Exactly like him.
And maybe it would feel simple, if he were the only one who ever made me feel like this.
But even alone in his room, jersey in hand, Bakugo still takes up space. Still lingers. Still makes it complicated without even being here.
I run my thumb along the stitched numbers. Then I fold the note and tuck it into my pocket.
"Y/N!" Mina's voice cuts through from the living room. "You better not be ditching us!"
"Coming!" I call back, already pulling the jersey over my head.
It doesn't fit perfectly. It's too big, draping loose across my frame, sleeves brushing my elbows, hem halfway down my thighs. But it's warm, soft, and unmistakably his. It swallows me a little, like he meant it to.
And somehow... that makes it worse.
Mina gasps the second she sees me. "Oh my god."
Kyoka leans forward on the couch. "That's his, isn't it?"
"Okay, but look at her!" Mina spins dramatically. "You are the moment. He's gonna combust."
I flush. "You two are ridiculous."
Mina clutches her glitter brush like it's a mic. "You're wearing his name across your back. I'm allowed to be dramatic."
Kyoka snorts. "Yeah, he's not surviving this game."
She waves me and Kyoka toward the couch like a queen summoning her glitter gremlins. "Now sit. You're not escaping face paint."
Kyoka groans. "I already regret this."
"Lies," Mina sing-songs. "You love this and you know it."
They're already dressed for the game, black-and-silver jerseys bold against the sunlight spilling through the windows. Mina's in KIRISHIMA 7, sleeves cuffed, hem tied at her waist. Her winged liner is lethal and glitter lines her cheekbones like it's war paint. Kyoka's in KAMINARI 5, slightly oversized, collar slouched just enough to show her spiked necklace.
They look coordinated, chaotic, and way too ready to scream their lungs out.
"Alright, glitter goblin," Kyoka says, shifting toward Mina. "Let's get this over with."
Mina grins like she's been waiting all week. She swipes a sharp little #1 under Kyoka's cheekbone and turns to me with the same wicked gleam.
"Your turn, Starlight," she says, leaning in.
She pauses, then glances at the jersey. "...You want his number or...?"
I hesitate. Only for a second.
"Put a one."
Mina smirks like she already knows why.
The brush strokes cool against my skin as she paints it. A tiny, defiant tribute to the other boy I haven't stopped thinking about.
When she pulls back, she grins wide. "Perfect. He's gonna hate it."
Kyoka hums, already amused. "Of course he picked number one."
"Obviously," Mina says. "It's Bakugo. Mister 'I peak or I die.'"
I laugh. "Honestly? It fits."
Kyoka nods, arms crossed. "Can't even be mad. He commits."
Mina flourishes the brush with flair. "And now, so do we. Jerseys? Check. Face paint? Sharp. Hot? Always. Let's go ruin someone's eardrums."
Kyoka grabs her jacket. "You're starting a chant the second we sit down, aren't you?"
"Immediately," Mina beams. "It's called setting the tone."
The air outside hits like a sharp inhale. Crisp and cool.
The sun's dipping low now, casting everything in that golden, too-perfect light that makes campus feel like it's holding its breath. There's a buzz in the air, electric and restless. The kind that only settles in right before a game.
Mina loops her arm through mine, practically vibrating with energy. "Do you feel that? It's magnetic. Euphoric. Like the universe is pre-gaming."
Kyoka snorts, trailing behind us with her hands shoved in her pockets. "That's literally just the marching band warming up."
"Semantics," Mina says brightly. "Let me have my moment."
We follow the path behind the athletic building, the one that leads toward the main field. The closer we get, the louder everything becomes. Voices, footsteps, laughter, the muffled bass of music and the occasional blare of a megaphone as someone tests the speakers.
Clusters of students dot the walkway, faces painted, jackets tugged over half-zipped merch. A few cheerleaders jog past us in formation. Ponytails bouncing, metallic skirts catching the light, uniforms gleaming black and silver with a slash of red trimming the sleeves.
Kyoka eyes them. "Mina, I swear to god, don't try to start a cheer with them."
Mina grins. "Too late. I've already picked my formation."
I huff a laugh, the sound disappearing into the noise as the stadium comes into view. Floodlights are already humming, casting long shadows across the field. The crowd's a slow-moving tide, filtering through the gates in uneven clusters, friends calling out to each other, hands full of snacks or cheap team scarves from the student union pop-up.
By the time we hit the stands, the energy is tangible, like it's sitting just under my skin.
We find a spot near the middle of the bleachers, front enough to see the field clearly. Mina unzips her tote like she's revealing treasure.
"Alright, behold. Our masterpieces. Mine says KIRI ROCKS MY WORLD—because facts—Kyoka's is GO KAMI ⚡️ in extra sparkle font, and—" she turns to me with a triumphant smile, "yours is the best of all."
It's silver, glittery, with bold block letters that read: LET'S GO #9—a soccer ball next to his number and little gold stars drawn around the edges in thick marker.
The speakers crackle as music pumps louder through the stadium. The student section starts clapping to the beat. Someone throws popcorn and it explodes like confetti a few rows over.
Then, the players start jogging onto the field.
The crowd reacts instantly. Whistles, cheers, hands pounding the metal bleachers. Eijiro comes out first, jogging with that easy stride like he belongs in every spotlight he's ever stood under. Mina screams his name so loudly a kid in front of us startles and turns around. Eijiro grins and waves toward the stands.
Denki follows next, flashing a peace sign, nearly tripping on the edge of the grass. Laughter ripples through the crowd like it's choreographed. Kyoka hides a smile as she raises her sign.
And then Bakugo.
He jogs out of the tunnel like he's already two plays into the game. Black jersey. White lettering. BAKUGO #1 in stark contrast against the rest of the team. His jaw is sharp under the lights, hair catching gold at the edges, shoulders tense like he's holding back the whole world.
He doesn't wave.
Doesn't glance at the crowd.
Doesn't need to.
The stands go wild anyway. A few girls behind us shout his name like it's a battle cry, like if they yell loud enough he might look. But he doesn't. He's too locked in. All coiled energy and quiet fire. Focused. Distant.
Untouchable.
And still, my chest pulls tight.
Kyoka scoffs beside me. "Campus celebrity much?"
Mina leans toward her. "I mean... can you blame them?"
I don't mean to look again. Really, I don't.
But I do.
Just long enough to see him pivot toward the sideline, eyes forward, mouth set. Just long enough to feel the weight of the space between us.
Hanta's the last one out, hair tied back, jog easy and unhurried, like he's in no rush to be anywhere but here. His smile breaks across his face the second he spots us.
He doesn't just glance, he searches.
And when he finds me, he grins. Big. Bright. Unmistakable. Then taps his chest once, right over the bold white #9.
Kyoka elbows me gently. "Well? That's your cue."
My heart flutters. Light and stupid and uncontrollable.
I laugh, raising the sign high above my head. "Go get 'em, Hanta!"
He shakes his head, grinning like he can hear me, then jogs back toward the huddle with the same unshakable ease he always carries.
The game hasn't even started yet, and I'm already bracing myself. Because somehow, even with Hanta smiling like that and my name practically stitched into his gaze, there's still a weight I haven't let go of.
And he's wearing a different number.
When the whistle blows, it slices through the stadium like a blade.
The game kicks off fast. Cleats pounding, bodies colliding, the sharp thud of a pass ricocheting off turf. The crowd surges at the first near miss, chants rising from the student section like thunder rolling in early.
Mina's already screaming. Kyoka's clapping on beat, eyes fixed, tension in her jaw every time the other team gains ground.
I can't stop watching.
Across the field, it's chaos. Fast feet, shouted calls, the clash of strategy and instinct. Eijiro barrels down the wing like it's second nature, powerful and clean. Denki holds the back with precision, sharp-eyed and always in the right place. Hanta slips into open space like it's mapped out for him, each run perfectly timed, every movement efficient, calm.
And Bakugo...
Bakugo is unmistakable.
He's wearing the captain's armband, snug around one bared forearm, stark against his black jersey. And he moves like he earned it.
No hesitation. No nerves. He cuts through midfield like he owns the whole damn field, shouting commands that aren't barked so much as expected. His teammates respond like clockwork. A nod here, a glance there, the game bends to his tempo.
Even when he's off the ball, you feel him.
The crowd does, too. Noise ripples with every touch. Shouts from the stands, cowbells and stomps, a hand-painted sign in the front row flashing obnoxiously under the stadium lights: #1 IS MINE.
I roll my eyes. My pulse skips anyway.
They see the talent. The confidence. The way he controls the game with nothing but presence and sharp, calculated movement. But they don't see the quiet. The restraint. The version of him that lingers too long in doorways and avoids saying what he means until it's almost too late.
They don't know him.
I turn back to the game just as Hanta cuts in to intercept a pass. He doesn't break stride, just pivots on a dime and sends the ball forward.
Bakugo's already there.
He links up effortlessly, then slips it wide. Eijiro tears down the sideline, and takes the shot.
The net snaps. The whistle blows.
The stadium goes wild.
Mina's on her feet, screaming like she just won the lottery. "Yes Red! That's what i'm talking about!"
Kyoka whoops beside her, hands cupped around her mouth. "Clean finish!"
I'm smiling. Can't help it. On the field, the celebration's short and fast. Hanta claps Eijiro on the back, Denki hypes up the student section, the scoreboard blinks:
HAWKS 1 – 0 TITANS
And Bakugo, at the center of it, looks utterly unfazed.
He bumps fists with Eijiro. Nods toward the back line. Already scanning, already barking the next call.
Then, just for a moment, he looks up.
It's not to the crowd. Not at me either.
But something about it hits anyway, like a heartbeat too loud.
Then he turns. Refocuses. The captain again.
And I press my sign tighter to my chest and try to remember how to breathe.
The Hawks push forward again, momentum building with every touch. The ball cuts through midfield in quick, controlled passes. Not just between the usual four, but across the whole line.
One of the center mids, a guy I don't even know the name of, draws defenders just long enough to thread it wide to Denki, who sends it flying down the wing before looping it inward with a clean, cutting pass.
Eijiro calls for it, voice loud, clear, impossible to miss, and Bakugo meets the ball first, like he was waiting for that exact second. He turns into the run, shoulder down, and launches it forward like it owes him something. It zips across the grass, fast and direct, a punch of a pass aimed right for Eijiro's stride.
The Titans' defense collapses around him. Eijiro pivots, muscles coiled, cleats grinding into the grass as he shields the ball with his whole body. There's a flash of motion behind him. Bakugo again, having followed through like he never stopped. Eijiro sends it back with a short, sharp pass.
Bakugo takes the contact without blinking. Drives straight through it. And then, instead of keeping it, he hooks it back to Hanta with one smooth, lightning-fast cut.
The ball meets Hanta's feet like it belongs there. He doesn't even look, just redirects it across the face of the goal, a low curve that slices clean through open space.
I shoot to my feet.
The ball grazes the outside of the post.
So close.
The crowd groans. Mina grabs my arm with both hands like she's physically wounded. "That was so close!"
Kyoka barely flinches. "Still the first half. Chill."
"I am chill," Mina says, eyes wide, bouncing like she's had three energy drinks and a shot of adrenaline. "This is my chill face."
Kyoka laughs under her breath, shaking her head.
I glance down again. Bakugo's already turning away, expression unreadable. Jogging back to his position like it didn't almost shift the entire game. Hanta's grinning, probably muttering some snark about the near miss, but Bakugo doesn't even glance at him.
Something about it hits weird. That mismatch between their energies. The way Hanta softens and Bakugo sharpens.
The Titans come back harder after that.
They crowd midfield, tighten their lines, start pressing like they've got something to prove. Passes don't come as easy. The space shrinks. The tempo sharpens.
Another one of our midfielders, the one with bleach-blond curls I definitely don't know the name of, tries to stretch the play, but the Titans intercept, snapping it right back upfield. They slip through before anyone can recover, and suddenly it's a breakaway.
The stands suck in a collective breath.
Their striker's fast. Cuts inside, clears two of our defenders like it's nothing. I brace. Even Kyoka's leaning forward now, eyes locked.
And then Bakugo's just there.
Out of nowhere. From midfield to the penalty box in a blink, intercepting the ball mid-stride with brutal efficiency. He doesn't slide. Doesn't overextend. Just reclaims possession like he's been hunting it down the whole time.
The crowd erupts. A blast of cheers, stomping, someone behind us yelling, "That's our captain!"
He doesn't react. Doesn't lift a hand or smile or slow down.
He looks up. Scans. Calculates.
Then he passes, not a desperate clear, but a clean, intentional thread down the left side, right into Hanta's path.
And suddenly it's ours again.
The shift is immediate. The Hawks fall back into rhythm, not perfect, but close. The ball starts to move with more trust behind it. Not just instinct, but confidence. Like they've done this a thousand times in training and know it works.
It's not just skill. It's synergy. A whole team syncing up in real time.
But I can't stop watching them.
Bakugo's angles are precise. Hanta's are fluid. And the way they pass to each other, quick, subtle, like shorthand in motion, makes my chest go tight.
They're in sync. Always have been. Like they see the field the same way.
Hanta cuts inside, draws two defenders, then lofts the ball toward the box with a curling left-foot pass. Bakugo doesn't even slow. He lets it drop, then flicks it behind him with the outside of his boot. No-look, like he knows who's coming.
And of course, Eijiro's there.
Charging in at full speed. One touch. Shot.
The net snaps, but the whistle blows first.
Flag's up. Offside.
The entire stadium groans in one miserable, deflated breath. Mina's already on her feet, booing. Kyoka mutters, "That was bull," under her breath like it's gospel.
Down on the field, Eijiro throws his hands up, not even mad, just shocked.
Bakugo doesn't argue.
Doesn't even look at the ref.
He runs a hand through his hair and resets. Back into position. Eyes narrowed, waiting for the drop.
And when the game resumes, it's all momentum. No pauses. No breaks.
The Titans get desperate. The Hawks press harder. The ref misses an obvious foul, and Denki nearly gets taken out on a run down the sideline, but he pops back up, dusts himself off, and flips the guy off behind his back, grinning like a menace when he sees we're watching.
Mina shrieks, delighted. "Did you see that?!"
"Classy," Kyoka mutters.
The seconds tick down. The drums in the student section pound in time with the scoreboard. One minute. Thirty seconds. Twenty.
And then, finally, the whistle.
The end of the half cuts sharp through the noise, and the players start jogging off the field, sweat-soaked and heaving, breath rising in the cold night air.
The stadium lights bleach everything gold. The smell of wet grass, concession stand fries, and something burnt drifts past on the breeze.
The scoreboard holds steady:
HAWKS 1 – 0 TITANS
I breathe out. Realize I'd been holding it.
And when Bakugo walks off without a single glance toward the stands, all jawline and purpose, captain's armband still tight on his arm, I swear I forget how to blink.
Mina hops up the second the whistle blows, shaking out her legs like she's just run the half herself. "Okay, halftime snack run. If I don't get nachos, I'm gonna start chewing on my sign."
Kyoka tugs her hoodie tighter against the cold. "Pretty sure they'd kick you out for that."
"Worth it," Mina says, flipping her hair. "I was emotionally taxed. That was a very intense forty-five minutes."
"You didn't even play," Kyoka mutters, but she stands anyway, brushing glitter off her jeans and giving in without much fight.
They head toward the concession line, bickering the whole way. Mina argues that cheese should be a valid coping mechanism, Kyoka insists that if Mina drips any on her hoodie again, she's not sitting near her.
I stay behind.
The crowd buzzes around me. Drumline cadence, vendors shouting, parents wrangling toddlers, a group of first-years in matching face paint trying to guess player names like it's a quiz. But my eyes find the team without thinking.
They're huddled near the bench now. Coach is talking, fast and animated, clipboard in hand. Most of the team nods along, catching their breath, passing around water bottles, swapping quick, low comments too far away for me to hear.
Bakugo stands near the edge of the group, armband stretched tight against his bicep, sweat still clinging to the back of his neck. He's not just listening, he's absorbing. That locked-in intensity pulls everything toward him. A quiet center of gravity that's impossible to ignore.
He nods at something the coach says, wipes his wrist across his brow, and turns immediately to the rest of the team. Not just Hanta, Denki or Eijiro this time. A broader sweep. A captain's shift. He's already recalculating strategy, shoulders tight with purpose.
He's not the only one shining tonight, not by far, the whole lineup's sharp, fast, good. But there's something about watching him in the middle of it. The precision. The control. Like he knows exactly how to move, how to hold a game in his hands and bend it without forcing.
It's different than how I know him.
And maybe that's what sticks.
Not that the crowd is loud. Not that the girls at the railing are still calling his name, screaming when he so much as adjusts his wrist tape. Not even the glittery signs or the phones snapping photos like they'll miss it if they blink.
It's the version of him they're watching.
The one that looks like he could be anyone.
Perfect form. Sharp jawline. Untouchable focus.
They don't see the rest, the stuff underneath. The quiet. The weight. The rough edges that don't fit into headlines or posters. The way he tightens his hands when he doesn't know what to say, or how he catches himself leaning too close and pulls away like it stings.
They see what he gives them.
But I've seen what he doesn't mean to show.
And right now, I'm not sure which version I miss more.
I look away before he glances up, if he even would. My throat tightens. My fingers dig into the edge of the bleacher.
It's just a game.
Just a cold night and a soccer match and a boy I shouldn't still be watching.
But even as I try to believe it, the ache doesn't go anywhere. It just shifts. Settles behind my ribs, soft and stupid.
By the time Mina and Kyoka return, arms overflowing with snacks and slushies and something covered in jalapeños, I've managed to blink the feeling into something more manageable. Not gone, just folded away for later.
Mina hands me a pretzel like she already knows, like it's a peace offering or a lifeline or both.
Kyoka nudges my foot with hers and offers a soda. "You looked like you needed the sugar."
I nod, grateful. "Thanks."
They settle in beside me, warmth returning with them, the noise of the stadium wrapping around us like nothing ever cracked.
"They've got it," I say, watching the team reappear from the tunnel.
Mina grins, mouth already full. "Obviously. They've got Bakugo."
Kyoka snorts, but it's fond. "And Eijiro. And Hanta. And Denki when he's not fouling people."
I hum in agreement. But it's still Bakugo I follow with my eyes, the line of his shoulders, the hard tilt of his focus. When he jogs back onto the field, the captain's band catching the light, something in my chest tips.
And despite everything, despite me, I don't look away.
Because the pull?
Yeah.
It's still there.
And I don't think it's leaving anytime soon.
The second half starts tense.
The air's heavier now. Thick with adrenaline, cut grass, and the static hum of too many people leaning forward at once. The stadium lights burn hotter. Shadows stretch longer. Even the crowd feels tighter, louder, restless in a different way than before.
Kickoff comes quick. The Vultures push with renewed aggression, their passes slice sharper, movement snappier. Within moments, the midfield is under siege, pressure mounting as the Hawks scramble to recalibrate.
A voice cuts through the noise, sharp, authoritative, familiar. One low command, and the shift begins.
A midfielder drops deeper, tightening the seam. A striker nearest center pulls closer, anchoring the shape. It's a rhythm they've practiced. Trusted. But the other team still finds an opening.
A forward breaks past the line, fast, calculated, a clean split right between the gaps. The ball's at his feet, spinning ahead of him with deadly ease. He barrels toward the box and for a second, the whole field seems to hold its breath.
Only Denki stands between him and the goal.
He doesn't hesitate. Slides in hard. Cleats tear through grass, timing razor-perfect, just barely catching the ball before the shot flies. It ricochets wide, bouncing harmless across the end line.
Relief crashes over the bleachers like a wave.
Someone in front of me jumps up, fists in the air. There's screaming, stomping, clapping. The entire student section lights up.
Down on the field, Denki gets up grinning, grass stains smeared across both legs. Eijiro rushes over, clapping him on the back with a whoop. Even from here, I can see the way their momentum shifts, how that one save lights the fuse again.
They're in it now.
Possession flips. The co-captain regains the ball near the center line, calls for a switch, and sends it wide to the wing. No wasted movement. Just clean, intentional motion. Hanta pushes forward, a quick tap-pass to a midfielder, then again, one more pass back to Hanta.
And he runs.
Cuts up the side fast, weaving through defenders like the ball's tied to him. Bakugo's already moving, a blur across the far side, gesturing once before he angles toward the box. They don't even have to look, the connection's already made.
One perfect cross.
One lethal strike.
Bakugo meets it on the run, right foot locked, body braced, and drives it home.
The net billows.
And the stadium breaks.
Noise erupts like a storm. Flags wave, signs flash, the band launches into something loud and triumphant. People are on their feet. Some are screaming, some hugging, some just stunned.
In the middle of it all, Bakugo doesn't celebrate. No theatrics. No wild grin. Just a quiet exhale and a nod as he claps Hanta's shoulder once, sharp and wordless, before jogging back into formation.
But that one gesture lands louder than anything.
2 – 0. Hawks.
The pace doesn't slow. If anything, it accelerates.
The Hawks snap into place like they've found another gear. The defenders lock in, each line holding steady. Bakugo calls out plays like he's orchestrating it all from the pitch itself. Adjusting formations, snapping off instructions, pushing when others start to tire.
Eijiro is everywhere at once, intercepting clean, feeding passes forward, filling every space that opens. Denki doubles down, one holding the backline like a wall, the other cutting off every sideline sprint before it sparks.
Then, just when it seems like the other team might regain ground, it happens again.
The ball arcs high, an attempted pass to reset midfield, but the Bakugo's already there. He intercepts clean, the ball spinning once beneath his foot before he passes it off.
Two defenders bite toward him, but he's not the target this time.
He slips the ball left, fast and sharp, and Hanta's already in motion.
One touch.
Another to settle.
And then he shoots.
The ball curves like it was born to. Arcing past the keeper's outstretched fingers and slamming straight into the net.
For one heartbeat, the field freezes.
And then chaos again.
Mina and Kyoka leap up, voices cracking. One girl behind us screams so loud her friend covers her mouth. I'm yelling too, I think. The sound's already out of me, swallowed by the crowd, by the band, by the thunder of a thousand feet hitting bleachers in perfect rhythm.
On the field, Hanta blinks like he can't quite believe it. Just stunned silence, for a second.
Then his teammates are on him. Eijiro tackles him in a hug, laughing. Denki jumps on his back yelling something indecipherable but clearly triumphant.
Bakugo jogs over last. No dramatic flair. Just one firm hand on the shoulder. Another nod.
And just like that, he's turning back again.
No fanfare. No pause.
Just focus.
The scoreboard shifts again.
3 – 0. Hawks.
Beside me, Mina grabs my arm.
I glance over, and Mina is staring at the field, eyes wide, a smirk growing like she already saw this coming. "That's his first goal this season," she says, nudging me.
Kyoka on my other side laughs. "Told you he had it in him."
"Mm-hmm," Mina adds, leaning closer with a raised brow. "Told you. Lucky charm."
I roll my eyes. Try to, anyway.
But my pulse doesn't slow. Not even a little.
Because she's not wrong. Not completely.
The way Hanta glances up toward the stands after the goal, eyes searching, grin blooming when he finds me, it lands deep. Hard to pretend I don't feel it.
And for a moment, with the roar still echoing and the lights catching the shine of his jersey, it feels like everything else fades away.
Just him, beaming under the stadium floodlights.
And me. Still standing, still wearing his number.
The clock winds down fast after that.
The visiting team looks drained, every sprint more desperate than strategic. The Hawks look alive. Still sharp, still fast, like the adrenaline won't let them slow down. Bakugo controls the tempo like it's wired into him, barking orders when necessary but mostly letting the momentum carry them. The backline stays firm, not letting anything through, and Eijiro still hasn't stopped moving like he's convinced the whistle might never blow.
But then it does.
Shrill. Final. The scoreboard glows high and bright in the dark:
3 – 0.
It's over.
Arms go up across the field. There's a scatter of shouts, a couple of hugs, tired grins as the team converges in a loose pack before heading toward the tunnel. The coaches wave them in, already launching into post-game routine: cooldowns, stats, recovery protocol.
From the stands, we stay put.
Mina whoops, shaking glitter loose from her sign as she waves it over her head. "We destroyed them!"
Kyoka winces, lowering her hands from where she'd been clapping. "You destroyed my hearing."
"You're just jealous of my team spirit," Mina shoots back, radiant.
I stay quiet, smiling. My throat's raw from yelling and my voice is probably wrecked, but I can't stop scanning the tunnel. The field's mostly cleared now, just scattered staff and the last of the sideline gear being hauled off.
Floodlights still burn overhead, casting long shadows on the grass, and every now and then I catch movement in the distance. Shapes disappearing behind concrete, faint laughter bouncing off the walls.
We wait near the rail, the breeze cutting sharper now that we're not yelling, cooling the sweat along my spine and neck.
Kyoka leans forward, arms draped over the railing. "Think they're getting yelled at or hyped up?"
"Knowing Bakugo?" Mina replies. "Definitely both."
I laugh under my breath. "That is his version of a pep talk."
"Yelling is love," Mina says with a smug shrug.
It takes about twenty minutes before anyone emerges again.
They trickle out one by one. Showers taken, uniforms swapped for joggers and hoodies, energy calmer now but still crackling just beneath the surface.
There's something about the way they walk now, less coiled, more human. Not game-mode anymore, just a group of college guys dragging their cleats and cracking jokes under their breath.
Denki spots us first and throws both arms in the air. "There they are! Fan section MVPs!"
Kyoka lifts a brow. "You say that like we don't do your homework."
Eijiro jogs up next, throwing a grin over his shoulder. "It's not codependency if it's emotionally supportive."
"You know that's not true," Kyoka mutters.
They're still bickering when Hanta finally appears.
He walks out of the tunnel slow, hoodie half-zipped, tugging at the collar like it's bothering him. His hair's damp, still curling a little from the sweat, and when his eyes find mine, that familiar grin spreads like it's instinct.
He doesn't say anything, not right away. He doesn't have to. The look alone is warm enough to make my chest feel a little weightless.
By the time they reach the railing, Mina's nearly vibrating again.
"You guys were on fire!"
"Good team chemistry," Eijiro offers.
"Team chemistry?" Denki scoffs, slinging an arm over his shoulder. "I carried."
Kyoka snorts. "You got yelled at twice."
"Battle scars."
While they trade jabs, Hanta steps a little closer to the railing, casually resting one hand along the top edge. His eyes flick down, and it takes me a second to realize he's looking at what I'm wearing.
The jersey.
His number stitched bold across my back.
"You wore it," he says, quiet but smug.
"You left a note," I say, voice light but edged with something I can't name.
He shrugs, smiling like he didn't know if I'd go through with it. "Still wasn't sure you would."
His eyes drag slow, from the loose sleeves to the way the hem nearly swallows me whole, before landing on mine again.
"Looks better on you anyway."
Mina groans like she's physically in pain. "I swear to god, you two are going to rot my teeth out."
Eijiro slaps Hanta's shoulder with a laugh. "First goal of the season and you're out here flirting like it's an Olympic sport."
"Can you blame me?"
I try to roll my eyes, but the grin's already giving me away.
Then he steps out.
The last one from the tunnel. His hair is wet, sticking slightly to his forehead, a towel slung over his shoulder, sleeves shoved high on his forearms. Every inch of him looks like control, tight, restrained and unreadable.
Bakugo.
Mina spots him first. "You were a machine out there!"
He doesn't answer right away. Just tosses the towel behind his neck and keeps walking.
Eijiro snorts. "That grunt means 'thank you.'"
Denki leans forward. "Come on, you gotta admit that assist was beautiful."
Still no smile.
Kyoka crosses her arms. "He's allergic to compliments."
"Shut up," he mutters, not even pretending to sound angry.
But what hits hardest isn't what he says, or doesn't say.
It's the way he never looks at me.
Not once.
Doesn't glance over. Doesn't meet my eyes. Doesn't shift even slightly in my direction. His gaze stays trained somewhere past the stands like the whole conversation's just background noise.
And somehow, that hurts more than anything he could've said.
Hanta nudges me gently, voice low. "You good?"
"Yeah," I say quickly. Too quickly. "Just tired."
He studies me for a second, but lets it go with a soft nod. "Then we'll fix that. Post-game diner run. You in?"
Mina's already shouting yes before I can answer, Kyoka groaning but grabbing her bag anyway. Eijiro and Denki start listing everything they're about to order, their laughter echoing down the path.
Bakugo follows behind, a few paces away, hands shoved in his pockets. He doesn't say a word.
And I tell myself not to look back, but I do.
Because no matter how much space he puts between us, I can still feel the weight of his silence trailing close behind.
The diner's alive the second we step inside.
It's late, but still buzzing. Half the booths are filled, other students in jackets with team logos, a few families, the stragglers still riding the post-game high. The familiar scent of syrup, fryer oil, and strong coffee hits me all at once, clinging to the air like comfort.
Mina's through the door first, raising both arms like she's on stage. "Our champions have arrived!"
The host, a college student himself and clearly used to our chaos, just chuckles. "Back booth?"
"We want the usual," Mina sings, already heading that way.
Denki adds, "Victory seating only!"
Kyoka sighs, amused. "You're so embarrassing."
We cram into the oversized booth near the back, the one that's practically molded to our group by now. Mina slides in first, dragging Eijiro with her. Kyoka claims her usual corner across from them. I move to sit beside her, but Hanta gently catches my wrist.
"Go ahead," he says, nodding toward the inside. "I'll take the edge."
His fingers linger a second too long before he lets go. I slip into the booth, and he drops down beside me, arm slung along the top of the bench. Not touching. But close enough to notice.
Bakugo joins last.
He doesn't say anything, doesn't look at anyone. Just sinks into the seat beside Kyoka and stares down at the table like it owes him money. His hoodie sleeves are still pushed to his forearms. His damp hair curls slightly at the edges.
The table erupts around him.
Mina's rehashing the best plays like she's an announcer, Eijiro chiming in with every loud, excited detail. Denki interrupts constantly. Not to correct her, just to dramatize his own involvement. Kyoka dryly narrates his failures like she's the voiceover to a blooper reel.
"No," she says, "you did not 'dive for the ball like a hero.' You fell. I was there."
"I chose to fall!" Denki insists. "Tactical gravity!"
"Tactical concussion," she mutters.
Eijiro shakes his head through laughter. "Nah, you saved a goal. We'll give you that."
Hanta leans back, grinning wide. "That's what teamwork looks like."
Mina raises her glass dramatically. "To teamwork. And to pancakes."
"Pancakes are teamwork," Eijiro says.
"Pancakes are justice," Hanta counters.
Right on cue, Nora appears at our booth with a grin and two full pots of coffee.
The second she spots us, she sighs like she's walked into a sitcom.
"Well," she says, smirking, "if it isn't my favorite group of noise complaints."
Kyoka snorts. "Told you we were regulars."
"You're more than regulars," Nora replies, pouring two mugs. "You're a hazard."
Mina beams. "A charming hazard."
Nora just arches a brow, then starts setting down menus. "Same table. Same orders?"
"Usual," Bakugo mutters without looking up.
Nora gives him a knowing glance. "You're nothing if not consistent."
Eijiro eyes him, light and easy. "You alright, man?"
Bakugo shrugs, barely perceptible. "Fine."
"Fine-fine, or emotionally constipated-fine?"
Bakugo doesn't reply. Just takes the coffee Nora slides in front of him and lifts it like a barrier.
Across the booth, Denki is unfazed. "I'm ordering three stacks of pancakes. They legally can't stop me."
"They can call your mom," Kyoka deadpans.
"She'd cheer me on," he says, dead serious.
Eijiro laughs. "She would, actually."
Nora finishes topping off drinks and takes a few quick orders while the rest of the table debates toppings. She lingers at the end of the booth once she finishes scribbling down the last one.
"Alright, team," she says. "You win a game, I'll pretend to like you for ten more minutes. After that? Chaos fee."
Denki gasps. "You can't charge us for personality!"
Nora just walks away, coffee pot swinging in one hand.
As the conversation swells again. Plans for potential karaoke, arguments over syrup flavors, dramatic reenactments of the game. Hanta leans closer. His voice is low, careful, meant just for me.
"You warm enough?"
I glance sideways at him, soft smile tugging at my lips. "Yeah. I'm good."
His gaze lingers, longer than before. Something behind it feels... steady. Like he's trying to read every part of me without making a scene.
Before I can say anything else, Mina groans across the booth. "Can you two not flirt for five seconds?"
Kyoka covers a laugh with her hand. "It's like watching a romcom on .5x speed."
Eijiro just lifts his glass. "Let them be. It's a vibe."
"You're just saying that because you and Mina are just as bad," Kyoka accuses.
"Can't help chemistry," Eijiro replies smoothly.
Bakugo doesn't say anything.
Still hasn't looked at me. Not once.
He stares down at his mug, thumb dragging slow circles through the condensation, like the whole conversation is miles away. Like if he focuses hard enough, maybe he won't hear the way I'm laughing. Or notice the way Hanta looks at me.
And somehow, that silence burns louder than all of it.
When the food arrives, it turns into the kind of chaos only this group can create.
Denki immediately tries to balance an entire tower of whipped cream on a pancake and gets yelled at by Kyoka. Eijiro tells a story with such aggressive hand motions that Mina keeps swatting him away so he doesn't spill her syrup. Hanta steals a fry off my plate and Mina gasps like he's committed a crime. It's loud and warm and ridiculous.
It should feel easy.
But there's an undercurrent tonight. A quiet thread I keep catching out of the corner of my eye.
Bakugo.
He sits stiff on the edge of the booth, shoulders tense, gaze glued to the table like he's studying the wood grain. He isn't joining in, not even a grunt at Denki's idiocy, not a single snide comment at Eijiro's terrible jokes.
Nothing.
It's like he's willing himself to be somewhere else. Someone else.
And even though I try to ignore it, I feel it anyway. The silence of him.
The absence of him.
Kyoka elbows Mina, nodding at Denki, who is now trying to convince the whipped cream tower to "stand on its own, believe in itself." Mina dissolves into laughter and accidentally knocks her own water glass over.
Reflexively, I react. Quickly grabbing napkins, teasing her under my breath. "You menace."
It's instinct, muscle memory. Something I always do.
And normally... normally that would earn a remark from him.
Something like:
"What, you think you're better?"
"Don't encourage her."
"Try using your brain next time."
Something sharp. Something petty. Something him.
But this time?
Nothing.
He doesn't even look up.
I freeze halfway through wiping the table, a quiet beat of shock hitting harder than it should.
He really didn't react.
He didn't roll his eyes. Didn't scoff. Didn't mutter something about clumsiness or chaos or how we're all idiots who shouldn't be allowed in public.
Nothing.
The moment punches the breath out of me more than I expect.
It's not anger.
It's absence.
Kyoka reaches over to help mop up the spill. Mina keeps rambling about how the table hates her. Denki tries to drink his soda without using his hands. The noise swells again.
And Bakugo stays silent.
Completely, deliberately silent.
Hanta must notice, because he leans ever so slightly toward me, voice low. "Everything okay?"
I swallow, trying to smooth my expression. "Yeah. Just zoned out."
But I know he doesn't buy it. He gives me that soft, careful look anyway. The one that says he'll ask again later.
Across the table, Eijiro brightens suddenly. "Oh! Y/N, try this, it's insane—" He forks a piece of his food across the table toward me.
It's instinct again, my hand brushes forward to accept it.
"Mmm—holy crap, that's good."
I say it louder than I meant to. Bright. Surprised. The kind of tone Bakugo usually reacts to with:
"Shut up, you sound like Denki."
"Obviously it's good, dumbass."
"Can you not moan about food in public?"
But this time?
He doesn't even flinch.
The realization hits colder this time. Sharper.
He's not quiet.
He's not tired.
He's not "off."
He's pointedly, deliberately pretending I'm not here.
Hanta's eyes flick to me again. He sees it. Eijiro definitely feels the tension, he slows down mid‑joke, glancing between us with worried confusion. Mina's too busy stealing fries, but even she glances over eventually, concerned.
I feel something in my chest fold in on itself.
Denki is mid‑ramble about pancakes when Mina interrupts, tapping the side of her glass. "Okay, but like... syrup on eggs? Yes or no?"
Everyone groans. Kyoka launches into a tirade. Denki defends himself violently. Eijiro nearly chokes from laughing. Hanta leans back, hands in the air, playing peacemaker.
And in the middle of all of it, Bakugo stands.
Quietly.
Abruptly.
He tosses a few bills onto the table like he can't get away fast enough.
Eijiro looks up first, surprised. "You heading out?"
Bakugo doesn't look at him. "Yeah."
"Already?" Denki asks, batting syrup off his fingers.
"Long day," Bakugo mutters. The words are flat. Final.
Still no glance in my direction.
I breathe in through my nose, hoping, maybe, at the last second... maybe he'll look back.
Maybe just a flicker. A pause. Something.
But he doesn't.
He walks out the door without hesitation, without a single word to me, without acknowledging I exist in the same booth, the same diner, the same planet.
And the door closes behind him.
Too soft to be dramatic.
Too quiet not to hurt.
Eijiro watches the empty doorway, brow furrowed. "He's seriously been acting weird."
Mina tries to brush it off. "He'll get over himself eventually."
Kyoka sighs. "He'll probably talk in, like... 2034."
Hanta looks at the door one more time, jaw tight for a split second before he schools it away. "Guess it's just us," he says gently.
The chaos resumes.
But something in the booth feels off‑balance. Lopsided.
And even surrounded by friends and noise and warmth...
All I can feel is the space he carved out by leaving.
The air outside is cold enough to sting, that sharp kind of October bite that sneaks under my jacket and sinks straight into my bones. Streetlights buzz overhead, casting pale amber halos onto the sidewalk as we spill out of the diner. Full, tired, and still too wired to head straight home.
Denki is the first to groan dramatically.
"I can't believe we're not going to karaoke. We won! That's basically fate begging us to scream terrible early‑2000s songs into a microphone."
Kyoka tucks her hands into her hoodie pocket. "It's also fate reminding us we have class at eight a.m., genius."
He gasps like she stabbed him. "You're saying no to victory anthems?"
"You sound like a dying blender."
"Exactly!" Denki beams. "A blender with passion."
Mina snorts, looping her arm through his. "You can serenade us tomorrow, golden boy. Tonight, you need sleep."
"I thrive on adrenaline!" he declares, right before tripping over a sidewalk crack.
Eijiro catches him by the collar without missing a step. "You thrive on almost concussing yourself."
"Semantics."
Their laughter drifts down the street, warm against the cold. Mina starts humming the tune Denki butchered earlier, Kyoka shakes her head with a soft smile, and for a second, it feels like nothing exists outside this stupid, perfect bubble of ours.
We fall into pairs without thinking about it. Mina and Eijiro in the front, Denki orbiting between them, still arguing about karaoke. Kyoka trails behind, half listening, half scrolling through her phone.
Which leaves me and Hanta a few steps back, our footsteps syncing in the chill quiet behind the others.
He glances over after a moment. "You sure you're okay?"
"Yeah." The answer comes too quick, too practiced.
His brow furrows. "You've been quiet tonight."
"So have you."
A small smile tugs at his mouth. "Fair enough. Still doesn't mean I didn't notice."
I look over at him, trying not to smile as much as I want to. "You notice everything."
"Not everything," he murmurs, voice soft around the edges. "Just the important stuff."
My breath catches for a beat. I don't know what to say to that, so I don't. We just keep walking, the cold brushing our ankles, our shoulders drifting close, then apart, then close again.
Up ahead, Mina bursts into laughter, Denki trying (and failing) to prove his "vocal range" again while Kyoka threatens to hurl her phone into traffic. Eijiro watches them all with that easy grin, hands shoved in his pockets as he and Mina bump shoulders.
It's ridiculous. Chaotic. Familiar.
It feels like home.
But even wrapped in all that warmth and noise, there's still that quiet part inside me, the one that shouldn't ache anymore.
The one that still does.
By the time we reach the boys' house, the porch light glows warm against the dark, casting long shadows across the front steps. Someone left the window cracked earlier. It smells like rain and cut grass, like the kind of night that doesn't quite feel real. Half dream, half memory. The quiet kind that hangs around in your chest for days.
Hanta bumps my shoulder with his. "Hey," he says, voice low. "Thanks for coming tonight."
I glance at him. "Of course. I wouldn't have missed it."
He smiles. Not the wide, teasing grin he wore all night, but something smaller. Softer. "Still. It meant a lot. Looking up and seeing you in my jersey."
The words hit warmer than they should. Nest in the space between my ribs and stay there. I try to laugh it off, but it sticks in my throat. "Don't let it get to your head."
"Too late," he says, nudging me again.
Before I can answer, Mina calls out from ahead, already dragging Eijiro up the front steps. "Hurry up, lovebirds! My toes are gonna fall off!"
"We're not—" I start, but she's already cackling, shoving the door open like she owns the place.
The others trail in one by one, voices fading and footsteps echoing on the hardwood. The familiar creak of the door. The muted clatter of shoes kicked off too fast. Someone flips on the kitchen light and suddenly, everything feels the same as it always does.
Denki throws himself onto the couch with a groan. Kyoka peels off her jacket and boots in one practiced sweep. Eijiro disappears into the kitchen, calling something about leftovers and the apocalypse.
Mina stretches with a yawn. "Tomorrow, we survive class. Then we celebrate properly."
"Karaoke," Denki mumbles, already half-buried in throw pillows.
Kyoka sighs. "He's not letting that go, is he?"
Eijiro calls back, "Not a chance!"
Laughter flickers through the room again, quieter now, cozy around the edges. Someone puts on a low playlist from the speaker. Lights are dim. It's late.
The kind of late where everything blurs together.
I sink onto the couch next to Denki, pulling my legs up beneath me. My body's tired, but my mind won't sit still. I hear the thump of drawers opening, the soft murmur of voices through walls, the easy rhythm of people falling back into patterns.
And then, the sound that catches me.
The water.
Faint, distant, but unmistakable.
Somewhere down the hall, the shower kicks on. Pipes hiss. The kind of sound this house has heard a hundred times before. The sound of Bakugo shutting out the world.
I stare at the dark stretch of hallway, listening like it might give something away. But the door never opens. He never walks out.
No footsteps. No sarcasm. No glare.
No snide comment about Denki's dramatics or Kyoka's death stare. Nothing.
I try to focus on the group. On the warmth. On the safe, familiar energy of people who know me.
But my eyes keep drifting back.
And no matter how many jokes fill the air, no matter how easy the night feels, that quiet ache still finds me. The one that doesn't go away. The one that always flares up when he's near, even when he's doing everything he can to pretend I'm not.
Because even when he's not looking at me, not talking to me, not standing close enough to notice...
I still feel him.
And I hate that I still want him to.
Chapter 47
Summary:
9.4k words
On Halloween Eve, the group spends the night drinking, playing chaotic games, and sharing candy in the boys’ living room. Bakugo stays on the fringes, joining them briefly but never acknowledging Y/N, not once. Even in the comfort of the group, the distance between them feels impossible to ignore.
Chapter Text
The house is already half-awake when I open my eyes.
Not loud. Just alive in that soft, lived-in way. The kind of morning hum that seeps into the bones of the place. I can hear the heater kicking on in intervals, the soft groan of the pipes behind the walls.
Footsteps move overhead, slow and creaky with the weight of people who've only just started the day. Somewhere down the hall, the faint, familiar scent of coffee drifts in, laced with vanilla creamer and burnt toast crumbs still clinging to the counter from yesterday.
Hanta's side of the bed is empty, but not cold.
The comforter's folded back neatly, his pillow dented just enough to leave proof behind. We've been sharing the bed all week. Not awkwardly. Just... quietly. Like it makes sense. Like it's easier than overthinking who sleeps where when Mina snores and the couch is half springs.
There's always space between us, but his warmth tends to linger in the air after he's gone. Something about him that sticks to quiet places.
I breathe it in, stretch, and pull on the first sweatshirt I find. The hallway's cooler, but the hum of voices ahead draws me toward the kitchen like muscle memory.
Mina's perched on the counter when I enter the kitchen, legs swinging, hair thrown into a bun that somehow still looks curated. She's got a half-eaten lollipop in one hand and her phone in the other, brightness turned up too high.
Kyoka's already seated at the table, mug cradled between both hands like it's the only thing tethering her to this plane of existence. She glares down at her screen like it told her the weather's cursed.
Mina spots me first and grins. "Good morning, Starlight!"
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "It's too early for that."
"You say that every morning," Mina chirps, unbothered.
"And it's true every morning."
I grab a mug from the cabinet and pour some coffee. Still steaming. Still strong enough to resurrect the dead. "You two been up long?"
"Long enough," Kyoka mutters, "for Mina to justify candy as breakfast."
Mina gasps, hand to her chest. "It's Halloween Eve. It's tradition."
"Tradition, huh?" I take a sip, the heat biting the tip of my tongue. "You just can't go one morning without sugar."
"Exactly." She beams. No shame.
The kitchen is warm in the way that comes from bodies and banter. Sunlight cuts through the blinds in streaks, catching on the glitter still stuck in the corner from last night's sign-making chaos. Someone left the window cracked just enough for the chill to sneak in, and I catch the scent of cold concrete and fall leaves wafting past the curtains.
Eijiro strolls in next, hoodie half-zipped, hair still damp and sticking up like he towel-dried it in a hurry. "Morning," he says through a yawn.
"Barely," Kyoka deadpans.
Denki shuffles in behind him, arms outstretched in the longest stretch known to man. "Why do classes exist? It's Friday. That's a crime."
Mina shrugs. "Because we're paying for them."
"That's the worst part," Denki says, collapsing into a chair like it insulted him personally.
Hanta's the last to appear, hair wet from his shower, sleeves shoved up to his elbows. He's got that clean-slate calm to him. Something about him always feels centered in the mornings, like nothing touches him before 10 a.m.
He catches my eye when he enters. Doesn't say anything. Just grins that lazy, easy kind of grin that lands quietly but doesn't miss. And then he's reaching for the coffee, pouring without breaking stride.
It's nothing, and still somehow grounding.
Bakugo's door stays shut.
He's usually up by now. Usually in the kitchen before anyone, rattling the mugs, starting the first pot of coffee, bitching about Denki's volume or Eijiro's cooking. But lately... he's been skipping mornings. Avoiding the kitchen entirely.
And I can't help but wonder if it's because I'm usually in it.
Mina hops down from the counter without warning, clapping her hands. "Okay, so—tonight."
Kyoka groans. "You already have a plan, don't you?"
"Obviously," Mina says. "It's Halloween Eve. We can't just sit here like sad little spooks."
Denki perks up. "You mean a party?"
"A mini one," Mina confirms. "Just us. No crowd. Drinks, games, maybe a playlist full of cursed costume songs to warm us up for tomorrow."
Eijiro grins around a mouthful of toast. "A pre-party for the party."
"Exactly. It's been a week. We deserve some fun."
Kyoka rolls her eyes but doesn't argue. "You're not wrong."
"I never am," Mina declares, striking a dramatic pose with her lollipop like it's a mic.
"You're often wrong," Denki points out.
"Okay, almost never."
The rest of breakfast blends into that familiar, easy rhythm, the one we've slipped into all week. Hanta leans against the counter with his coffee. Denki puts his head down like it'll help him teleport past his 8 a.m. Kyoka argues with Mina over the ethics of glitter bombs. Eijiro hums tunelessly while raiding the fridge for a second round.
It's normal. Almost too normal.
When we finally grab our bags and start to head out, the air's colder. Leaves swirl in tiny eddies on the sidewalk. The sun's too bright for how tired I feel. I bend to tie my shoe, and when I glance up, something small catches in my throat.
Bakugo's shoes are gone from the entryway.
He must've left already. Slipped out before any of us noticed. No note. No slam of the door. Just gone.
Maybe early class.
Or maybe... just didn't want to see me.
Either way, the sight of that empty space on the mat makes my stomach twist in that quiet, annoying way I've been trying not to name.
And I hate how easily I notice the absence.
How easily it still gets to me.
The morning air bites at my nose, sharp and cold, but sunlight filters through the trees like something soft, golden, and clean. Leaves crackle under our shoes, still damp with dew, and the campus glows with that quiet Friday stillness. The kind that only settles after a win.
Mina loops her arm through mine, humming whatever's stuck in her head this week. "One day left, people. Tomorrow's Halloween. This is our moment."
Kyoka yawns without covering her mouth. "You said that yesterday."
"And I'll say it again tomorrow," Mina replies proudly, twirling a piece of hair around her finger. "Some things are worth repeating."
Eijiro walks backward in front of us, hair still damp from a speed-shower, hoodie only half on. "We're seriously still riding the high from that win, huh?"
"As we should," Denki mumbles around a yawn. "Three-zero? Hawks supremacy."
Hanta stretches behind us, shoulder joints cracking as he moves. "Coach looked like he was gonna cry when we nailed that third goal."
Denki grins. "So did the professor when he realized he won that twenty."
Kyoka snorts. "You mean the bet he announced to the entire lecture hall?"
"He made it sound like a department-wide prophecy," Eijiro laughs.
Mina grins. "I still can't believe he said, 'I have a good feeling about my Hawks.' Like he's our secret mascot or something."
"He better split that money," Denki mutters.
"No shot," Hanta says. "He already told me he's buying a coffee and naming it after himself."
Laughter carries us across the quad as the oak tree comes into view, leaves glowing orange in the morning sun. There's movement just beyond it, the familiar slouch of someone waiting.
Bakugo stands half-shadowed in the light, hoodie loose over broad shoulders, backpack low against his back. His hair catches the breeze, bright against the gray fabric. He doesn't wave. Just glances up briefly as we approach.
Then his eyes land on Eijiro.
"Film after class," he says. Not a question. Just confirmation.
Eijiro nods. "Coach wants to run the second half."
Bakugo shifts his bag higher. "Don't be late again."
Hanta lifts a hand. "That was one time."
But Bakugo's already turning away, headed toward the science building with no more than a grunt.
Mina watches him go, arms crossed. "He's gotta work on his post-win enthusiasm."
Kyoka deadpans, "That was his enthusiasm."
The others laugh, soft and fond, but I just adjust my bag strap and keep walking. I don't look back. I don't need to.
He looked at all of them.
And not at me.
The classroom is already buzzing when we walk in, louder than a normal Friday, that slightly chaotic hum of half-awake students riding the leftover high of last night's win.
People are leaning across desks, retelling the same two plays like they were life‑altering miracles. Someone near the window is still wearing face paint. Someone else has a tiny plastic hawk stuck into their hair.
We slide into our usual row, a routine we've formed without ever talking about it.
Hanta sits close enough that his knee brushes mine when he gets settled, warm through the denim. It's nothing new, nothing intentional. It shouldn't make my stomach flip the way it does.
The professor enters dramatically, like always, pausing just inside the doorway with a hand to his chest. The room quiets instantly.
He sets his coffee down. Clears his throat. Then:
"Well," he says, "I would like to begin today by thanking our beloved Hawks for restoring not only my faith in probability... but my faith in winning twenty dollars off a very cocky colleague."
The room breaks out into laughter.
He lifts his coffee cup triumphantly.
"Behold. Victory tastes like free caffeine."
More laughter. Kyoka mutters, "He's insufferable." Mina elbows her.
The professor points right at them.
"And tell your captain," he says, "he has earned—"
A dramatic pause.
"—extra credit in my heart."
Denki collapses onto his desk. "Please stop flirting with the team," he groans.
The professor only smiles wider as he clicks on the projector. "Jealousy is unbecoming, Kaminari."
Lights dim. The room goes blue.
For the next hour, he lectures with the same theatrical flair he always has. Pacing, gesturing, making psychology terms sound like plot twists.
But my brain... wanders.
It drifts to the stadium lights, the cold air, the noise of the crowd. Bakugo's focus. Hanta's grin after his goal. The way Mina screamed my name after face‑painting the number across my cheek.
Words flow across the projector, attribution bias, expectancy effects, social schema, and my pen barely keeps up.
Hanta shifts beside me, leaning closer to whisper, "You zoning out again?"
"Maybe," I whisper back, cheeks warm.
He smiles, soft, easy and familiar. And for a moment I settle into the warmth of it. But something in me doesn't quite land. It hangs there instead, suspended and blurry, like I'm a beat behind myself and can't catch up.
He nudges my knee gently. "It's Friday. You get a free pass."
I smile at him. It's real, but it doesn't quite reach the place it used to.
And that unsettles me more than the zoning out.
The professor wraps up with one final flourish of his marker against the whiteboard.
"And remember," he calls as the lights come back up, "your midterm papers are due Monday. If you don't submit them on time, I'll make you referee the next Hawks game."
The room groans.
Chairs scrape. Backpacks zip. Students spill into the aisle in chaotic lines, talking over each other, the way they always do on Fridays. Restless and hungry for the weekend.
Mina stretches dramatically. "God, I'm starving."
Kyoka scoffs. "You had candy for breakfast."
"Yeah," Mina says, "that was like an hour ago."
Hanta stands beside me, waiting automatically, like he always does before we all head out as a group. His hand brushes mine for a second, accidental, but warm. Thoughtful. Steady.
And even though the moment is soft and familiar, something in my chest refuses to settle.
Not in a bad way.
Not in a good way either.
Just... in a way I don't have language for yet.
Before I can figure it out, we step out into the hallway, swallowed by chatter, fluorescent light, and the steady sound of the group falling back into step.
Mina yawns like it's a sport. "Okay, break time before solo classes. Everyone meet back at the oak tree after?"
Kyoka nods, slipping her notebook into her bag. "Yeah. Same as always."
"Or," Denki says, voice hopeful, "we could just cancel the rest of the day and call it collective burnout."
Eijiro grins. "You can collective-burnout after your last class, man."
"Tragic," Denki mutters, dragging his feet as they stand.
Hanta claps a steady hand on his shoulder. "You'll live."
"Barely."
We split off at the edge of the courtyard, the group scattering across different buildings. Hanta walks the same way I do, he always does, but he doesn't say much this time, just offers a soft, almost smile before turning toward his own building
The sun's higher now, warm enough to blunt the edges of the morning chill. The air feels like it's holding its breath, the kind of day where everything's on the verge of something. Too quiet. Too sharp. Like it's waiting to be broken.
My next class is a blur.
The professor drones over the rustle of papers and the tap of pencils. I take half-formed notes I already know I'll never look at again. Stars fill the margins of my page, uneven and slanted, drawn more out of muscle memory than thought.
Every time I pause, my brain drifts.
To the field.
To the way Hanta grinned when the crowd roared his name.
To Bakugo, silent and sharp and burning, wearing the captain's armband like it belonged to him.
He'd only looked at the bleachers once.
Not at me.
And I hate that it still stings.
Hanta had smiled when he saw me. Waved. Caught my eye like it mattered. And maybe it should've, maybe it still could, but every time I try to feel all the way certain, something in my chest falters.
It's not that Hanta isn't enough. It's that I'm not sure I'm in it the way I should be.
I blink hard, force myself back into the lecture. The professor's still talking. A diagram flashes on screen. Someone's whispering behind me.
In my last class of the day, it only gets worse.
By now, the sunlight has gone golden, slanting low across the floor. I can hear the buzz of conversation from the hallway even with the door shut, the telltale signs of a Friday winding down.
Behind me, two girls are whispering with the subtlety of a foghorn.
"I heard he plays like that even in practice," one says, voice all hushed awe.
Her friend hums. "No wonder they call him the Hawk. Like... did you see how he moves?"
"I'd die for a compliment from him."
They're not the first people I've heard talk like this today. They won't be the last.
And it's not jealousy. Not really.
It's the ache of something more complicated. The sharp edge of knowing how much people don't see. They see the way he commands the field, the force he becomes under stadium lights. But not the weight he carries. Not the version of him I saw. The one who made coffee with tired hands and didn't know how to say goodbye.
The one who hasn't looked at me since.
By the time class ends, I'm restless with it.
I step outside and breathe in the sharp air, colder now with the sun beginning to dip. The oak trees cast long shadows across the walkway. My fingers twitch in the sleeves of my hoodie.
The day feels softer somehow. Edged in gold and half-light. That in-between hour where everything slows down before the weekend rushes in. Where thoughts grow louder if you let them.
And mine are already too loud.
By the time I reach the oak tree, the sky's already shifting from gold to that soft, syrupy orange. The kind that coats everything in a fading warmth, like the world's holding its breath before night settles in. The air smells like wet leaves and leftover rain. A perfect October lull. Fleeting. Too quiet.
Mina spots me first.
She waves with both arms like she's flagging down a plane. "Finally! I was about to text the group chat and say your class kidnapped you."
"I survived," I say, slipping into the grass beside them. "Barely."
Kyoka's leaning against the fence, one boot braced behind her, thumbing through her phone like she's immune to gravity. Denki's sprawled across the bench like he lost a bet, chewing dramatically on the last inch of a crushed granola bar wrapper. Eijiro's standing nearby, lazily tossing a stress ball into the air, catching it one-handed every time without looking. And Hanta's cross-legged in the grass, arms draped over his knees, hair catching the light in streaks of honey and brown.
He glances up when I sit down beside him and offers a grin. Soft. Familiar. The kind of look that should make my chest ache less.
It doesn't.
"Classes were brutal," Denki groans. "I think my brain melted somewhere around slide fifteen."
"You had a guest speaker," Kyoka mutters, not looking up. "You didn't even need your brain."
"Thinking about not thinking counts," he insists, offended.
Eijiro snorts. "You're hopeless."
"Emotionally resilient," Denki corrects.
"Delusional," Hanta adds with a small laugh.
I smile, but it feels a little delayed. Like my head's still somewhere else.
Mina stretches until her back cracks. "Okay, everyone done for the day?"
"Yup," Kyoka says, slipping her phone into her jacket.
"For now," Hanta echoes, leaning back on his hands. "Until Mina decides we need a sugar run."
"I would never," she says, pure mock innocence.
The group stares at her like she's already halfway to the nearest candy aisle.
"...Fine," she admits, grinning. "I would absolutely. But we earned it, okay? It's Halloween Eve!"
Eijiro raises an eyebrow. "You just want an excuse to buy more candy."
"Correct," she says proudly.
"I support it," Kyoka says, smirking.
Laughter spills out across the grass. Easy. Familiar. That kind of warmth that makes everything feel lighter, even when it isn't.
The moment's so soft it almost makes me forget the sharp edge in my chest.
Almost.
Out of habit, I pull a leaf from the grass beside me and start twisting it between my fingers. It's something I do when I'm fidgety, or when I'm nervous, or when I'm trying very hard to pretend I'm not hoping someone will look at me.
Someone who always used to.
Usually, this is the part where a gruff voice would cut in. Where he'd call me twitchy or ask if I was cold or mutter something like "You're gonna shred that thing in half if you keep goin'."
But nothing happens.
I glance up.
He's here. Standing a few feet away, hands shoved in his jacket pockets, jaw set in that mix of irritation and tight-lipped tolerance. The fading sunlight catches on the ends of his hair, casting a glow across the dark streaks like wildfire.
But not looking.
Because when the voice does come, it's sharp and familiar, but not for me.
"Oi. You idiots forget something?"
Everyone goes still.
Denki's eyes widen. "Oh no."
Eijiro visibly pales. "Film review."
Kyoka's brows pinch. "What film?"
"For the game," Hanta mutters, already groaning. "Coach wanted us there fifteen minutes ago."
Mina cackles. "Wow, so responsible. Really thriving."
Bakugo glares. "You think I like being the one to come get 'em?"
Eijiro grins sheepishly. "Yes?"
Bakugo exhales through his nose like he's debating walking into traffic instead. "Get your shit."
The guys scramble. Half-running, half-tripping over each other as they grab bags and water bottles.
Denki points dramatically. "You're the best, bro."
"Shut the hell up," Bakugo mutters, not even slowing.
He doesn't look at me.
Not once.
Not when he shows up.
Not when I shift in the grass like I'm suddenly not sure I belong there.
Not when I glance up, heart stupid and stubborn and still hoping.
It's worse than a fight, this nothing.
Mina smirks as the boys rush off. "Tell Coach we said hi."
Hanta points at her on the way past. "You say that like you don't enjoy the death glare."
"I do enjoy it," she calls after him. "But not the running part."
The boys groan in unison, trailing after Bakugo like they're in the doghouse. He leads with that don't make me say it twice walk, the kind that makes everyone pick up their pace.
Mina watches them go. "He's such a mom."
Kyoka hums. "A terrifying one."
"That's what makes him effective."
And then she turns to us, rubbing her hands together like a villain about to monologue. "So... candy?"
"Obviously," I say, pushing to my feet.
Kyoka stands too, slinging her bag over one shoulder. "Lead the way, sugar gremlin."
Mina gasps. "I prefer connoisseur, thank you."
The path away from campus is quiet, lined in yellow leaves and soft wind. The sun's dipping faster now, orange fading into indigo. Storefronts glow against the rising dark, and laughter follows us as we go, low and familiar, like a safety net.
But even with it surrounding me...
...I feel cold.
The candy store sits at the corner of the block, the same one Mina insists on every year because "it smells like sugar and nostalgia." The bell above the door jingles when we step inside, and instantly it's like being wrapped in a cloud of caramel, chocolate, and a little too much artificial fruit.
Shelves line every wall, the place lit with strings of warm bulbs overhead and a flickering fake fireplace in the corner that somehow adds to the charm. Glass jars stacked high with every imaginable color and shape gleam under the lights. It smells like Halloween. Sweet and a little chaotic.
Mina breathes out a reverent, "Oh my god," like it's her first time here.
Kyoka smirks. "You say that every time."
"Because it's true every time."
I laugh, reaching for one of the little baskets near the door. "Okay. Ground rules. Only what we can carry."
"Boring," Mina groans, already reaching for a pack of chocolate bats with glittery wrappers.
"Realistic," Kyoka mutters, grabbing a basket of her own.
The next twenty minutes are a blur of familiar chaos. Bumping shoulders in the narrow aisles, arguing over sour vs sweet, poking fun at whatever seasonal disaster some candy brand tried to release this year.
Mina loads up on sour ropes, caramels, and those weird foil-wrapped ghosts she swears by. Kyoka leans fully into rich chocolate and peanut butter. I grab a little of everything, some of my favorites, a few nostalgic picks.
Mina gasps halfway through and points. "Remember these? The weird pumpkin gummies from freshman year?"
Kyoka groans. "Don't remind me. They tasted like air freshener."
"They tasted like memories," Mina argues.
"Bad ones," Kyoka mutters.
I snort. "You two are impossible."
Mina grins like she's proud of it.
By the time we make it to the checkout, our baskets are ridiculous. The cashier doesn't blink. Just starts scanning like this is the fifteenth group of college kids tonight doing the exact same thing.
Outside, the chill is sharper. The kind of cold that slips into your sleeves if you're not careful. The sky's deepened from violet to navy, and the streets are thinner now, the world settling into evening.
Lamp posts cast soft pools of yellow across the sidewalk as we walk. Halloween decorations blink from porches and windows. There's a warm buzz to everything, like we're standing right on the edge of something, just waiting for it to start.
Kyoka bumps her shoulder into mine. "You doing better today?"
I nod, soft. "Yeah. I think so."
She studies me for a second, then nods back. "Good."
Mina loops her arm through mine like she's sealing the moment. "You deserve to have fun tonight. And tomorrow," she adds, "you're legally required to dance at least once."
I roll my eyes, smiling. "We'll see."
We turn the corner onto the boys' street, our bags crinkling with every step.
But when the house comes into view, it's... quiet.
Still.
The porch light's on, but the windows are dark. No sounds spilling through the walls, no lights glowing from the kitchen. Just the faint echo of our footsteps and the wind rustling through the trees.
Kyoka pauses at the sidewalk. "Guess they're not back yet."
"Review must've gone long," I say.
"Coach probably chewed them out," Mina adds, pushing her key into the lock.
The door swings open with a familiar creak, and we step into the kind of silence that only exists in a house meant to be loud.
No TV.
No chaos.
No yelling about lost chargers or whose turn it is to take out the trash.
Just the faint hum of the fridge and the warm scent of takeout lingering from earlier.
Mina tows her bags to the kitchen. "We should hide the good stuff."
Kyoka raises a brow. "You think that's gonna stop Denki?"
"No, but I want to make him work for it."
I follow slowly, setting my bag on the counter and watching as the two of them scatter wrappers and candy into bowls like a preemptive offering to the chaos that's bound to return.
But the house stays still.
I glance toward the hallway. Toward the living room. Toward the door I always catch myself staring at, even now.
Nothing.
No sound of the front door slamming. No heavy footfalls or sarcastic remarks. Just quiet.
The house always feels different when it's just us.
Less crowded. Less noisy. Still full of energy, but softer somehow. The kind that hums low beneath the surface instead of crashing over it.
Kyoka reappears from the kitchen with a can of something fizzy and a bag of chocolate already open. "I say we eat at least half this stash before the gremlins get back."
Mina's sprawled across the couch like she owns it, flipping through channels with the remote in one hand and a lollipop in the other. "Seconded. This is our house now. They had their turn."
I flop into the armchair and tuck my feet up, reaching for a bowl Mina half-filled with sour gummies and peanut butter cups. "We're not even going to try and wait?"
Kyoka pops a chocolate in her mouth. "Nope."
Mina leans dramatically against the throw pillow mountain she built earlier. "They'll be loud the second they walk in. I'm claiming the peace while it lasts."
There's a beat of agreement. No one arguing, no one moving to fill the quiet. Just the soft crunch of wrappers and the distant buzz of the muted TV.
I settle deeper into the chair. The cushions still smell faintly like whatever cheap cologne Denki keeps leaving behind, mixed with the cinnamon candle Mina lit before we left. I let the warmth of the room sink in.
"You know," Mina says, voice light but lazy, "if we had a house like this, we'd be unstoppable."
Kyoka snorts. "You mean unsupervised."
"I mean chaotic in the best way. Think about it. A real living room. A real kitchen. None of that sad dorm lighting or paper-thin walls."
I glance toward the window in the kitchen, the backyard barely visible through the dark, but it's there. Quiet. Tucked between neighborhoods and streetlights.
"It's a nice place," I admit.
"Right?" Mina shifts to grin at me. "You've been sleeping here more than your own bed anyway."
"Technically not my fault," I mutter.
Kyoka raises a brow. "Says the one with the designated blanket in Hanta's room."
I toss a sour gummy at her. She catches it with one hand and smirks.
We fall quiet again for a moment, not heavy, not tense. Just the kind of silence that only exists when everyone knows each other too well to fill it with nonsense.
The kitchen clock ticks faintly above the sink. The heater kicks on with a quiet hum.
Then the front door slams open.
Denki's voice cuts through the house instantly. "I live, bitches!"
Kyoka groans. "So much for the peace."
"Hide the good candy," Mina hisses, already rolling off the couch and lunging for the bag she stashed earlier.
I don't move, just watch as the front door swings wide and the noise floods in. Footsteps. Laughter. Eijiro's unmistakable shout as he complains about whatever review disaster they survived. Hanta's teasing drawl layered right behind it.
Bakugo's voice. Lower. Clipped. Like he's annoyed at how long they were gone or how loud everyone is.
He doesn't stay in the living room. Doesn't say hi. Doesn't look my way when I glance over the armchair to see them kick their shoes off by the door.
I stay where I am.
Quiet.
Unnoticed.
The house isn't ours anymore.
Not really. Not once the boys are back, tracking in cold air and chaos and that specific brand of noise they always bring with them. It fills the hallway like static.
Kyoka chucks the remote onto the couch and braces for impact. "If they ask, we waited."
"They won't," I say.
And they don't.
Denki flings himself over the back of the couch like it's muscle memory, already digging through the bowl in front of Mina. "Why is this half empty?!"
"Ask your mom," she deadpans, shoving his hand away. "It came like that."
Eijiro wanders in next, his hair still a little windswept from the walk, cheeks pink from the cold. He kicks his shoes into the bin and stretches, letting out a groan like he just got back from war. "Remind me never to take feedback notes from a coach who starts sentences with, 'In my day—'"
Hanta laughs behind him, slipping his jacket off and tossing it over the kitchen chair like always. "Bet his day didn't include a thirty-slide analysis on defensive failure."
"I'd rather fail," Eijiro mutters, and flops onto the floor beside Kyoka with the weight of a man defeated.
I glance toward the kitchen.
Bakugo's not there.
For a second, I think maybe he stayed back, maybe he peeled off somewhere between the field and here. But I saw him come in.
And then I hear it. The bathroom door clicking shut. Water running.
Shower.
No one says his name, but I feel it, the quiet notch in the rhythm where he usually stands. Shoulders squared. Eyes sharp. The offhand remark that never fails to land exactly where it's supposed to.
But there's nothing this time.
Just the sound of water. The absence of his voice.
And before I can stop myself, I do something I always do when he's in the room, or close to it.
I reach for another sour gummy, wrinkle my nose on instinct, and toss it into the bowl like I'm waiting for him to scoff. Make fun of the flavor. Call me a menace for ruining the ratio.
The silence after is louder than it should be.
Nothing.
No reaction. No snort. No muttered insult or eye-roll from across the room.
Just the sound of Denki crunching through the good candy and Eijiro complaining about his thighs being sore.
And me, sitting in the armchair, waiting for a reaction that doesn't come.
Like maybe I forgot that whatever this is between us... isn't.
Not anymore.
Or maybe it never really was.
I shift in the seat and tuck my legs closer to my chest.
It doesn't hurt, exactly. It just lands weird. Like stepping off a stair you thought was there and hitting the floor too fast.
Kyoka leans back on the couch, pulling a lollipop from the candy stash. "So. What's the plan? Movie? Games? Crying session?"
"Games," Mina declares, sitting up like she's about to issue a decree. "It's Halloween Eve. We need to warm up our chaos muscles."
Denki, already halfway through a bag of something sour, groans. "I thought tonight was the chill night."
"It is chill," Mina says. Then adds, "Chaotically."
Eijiro laughs. "That's not how that word works."
"It is in this house," she says proudly.
The room hums with warmth and leftover laughter. The kind that settles into the walls and makes everything else feel small for a little while.
I drop my bag beside the couch and slide into the cushion next to Hanta. He leans toward me, voice pitched low enough that only I catch it.
"You good?"
It should be a simple question. Easy. But something in his tone feels too gentle, too knowing.
"Yeah," I say with a small smile. "Just tired."
His eyes linger on me a second longer than they need to, searching for something I'm not sure I'm showing. Then he nods.
"Okay. Just checking."
"Thanks," I murmur.
"Always," he says with that soft half‑grin, the one that makes everything feel a little easier.
Before I can say anything else, the door down the hall clicks open.
The bathroom.
Footsteps. Slow, steady and unmistakable. They cross the tile, pause for a heartbeat, and then move.
Bakugo.
Fresh out of the shower. Barefoot. Quiet.
He doesn't say a word.
Doesn't look our way.
Doesn't even give that irritated grunt he usually throws at Denki's volume.
His door opens. Closes again.
No lock. But it doesn't need one.
The boys barely react. Denki's too busy loading up the coffee table with snacks, Eijiro's wrestling the cork off a cheap bottle of wine someone brought, Hanta's grabbing coasters like a responsible adult.
But Kyoka's eyes flick briefly toward the hallway.
Mina's too.
Just a second. Nothing obvious.
But enough to say they know.
Enough to say they notice.
They don't comment. They don't ask. They just... settle deeper into the couch cushions, as if acknowledging it silently is easier than saying it aloud.
Mina claps her hands once. "Alright. Drinking game time. Let's start with You've Got a Type."
Kyoka groans. "You always want to play this one."
"Because it's elite," Mina says. "And because I'm nosy. Both things can be true."
"I'm pretty sure I traumatized Eijiro last time," Denki adds, stretching an arm across the back of the couch. "He didn't speak for three rounds."
Eijiro raises a brow. "Because you described my type as 'dominant but nurturing.' What was I supposed to say to that?"
"That I nailed it?"
Kyoka lifts her drink. "He did, though."
Mina grins. "Okay, okay—for the rookies in the back, rules are simple. Someone names a person, real or fictional, and you drink if that person matches your type. Bonus chaos if someone else calls you out before you drink."
Denki's already rubbing his hands together. "Let's ruin each other."
Mina points at him. "Go."
"Alright. First one's easy." He smirks. "Shigo from Kim Possible."
Kyoka immediately lifts her glass and sips. "I'm not ashamed."
Hanta snorts. "She electrocuted people for fun."
"She had style."
Mina's eyes cut to me. "You're not drinking?"
I raise my brows. "She's not not my type. But I think I'd end up dead."
Denki gasps dramatically. "You're supposed to be toxic-coded with me."
"I'm recovering."
Everyone laughs, even Hanta, who's already lounging across the carpet like he owns the whole floor. It's easy. Comfortable. The way these nights always are when it's just us.
I glance around instinctively, like I'm still expecting—
But he's not here.
He went to shower after we all got back, said nothing else. Not even a nod. The sound of water cut through the house a few minutes ago and then stopped. His door shut, and it hasn't opened since.
No one says anything about it, but his absence tugs at the edges.
His shoes are by the door with the rest of ours.
His usual spot on the couch is empty.
I shake it off.
Mina grabs the figurative mic again. "Okay, next one. Legoshi from Beastars. Go."
"I hate that you're making me do this," Eijiro mutters, then drinks.
Denki cackles. "Knew it."
"Bro, he's a wolf," Hanta says.
"And?" Eijiro says, deadpan. "You've literally described your type as 'dangerous but redeemable.'"
Kyoka points her bottle at him. "He's got you there."
I lean back, smiling into my drink. "This game is actually ruthless."
"It gets worse," Mina promises. "Next round's going to be pure carnage."
The next few rounds of You've Got a Type get messy fast.
Denki throws out Gojo from Jujutsu Kaisen and I drink without hesitation. So do Kyoka and Hanta, and immediately the group erupts.
"Wait, wait, wait," Denki crows. "Why did you drink?"
"Don't act surprised," I say. "We all saw the blindfold. We all saw the swagger. That's a man with issues and hands."
Mina wheezes. "Not issues and hands—"
Kyoka throws a gummy at me. "You're so predictable."
Then someone says Jade from Victorious and it's not even a debate. I drink again. Kyoka side-eyes me.
"She's literally a menace," she says.
"Exactly."
"She'd emotionally ruin you in under a week."
"Again. Exactly."
I'm safe for a few rounds until Denki says "the guy from Treasure Planet" and Hanta drinks. Kyoka drinks too. Eijiro is on the floor.
"I knew it!" Kyoka yells. "You're into complicated soft boys with emotional depth and commitment issues!"
"Don't act like that's not half this room," Hanta mutters.
It's all fun and chaos until someone, probably Mina, says Zuko. And I drink before I even think about it.
Then someone else says Spike Spiegel, and I drink again.
And then I pause.
Because.
...Wait.
I stare at the bottom of my cup, blinking slowly.
Zuko is—like. Angry. Broody. Emotionally repressed. Kind of explosive but deeply loyal. Spike is laid-back. Funny. Hides his feelings. Genuinely warm under all that chill.
One of them's Bakugo-coded.
The other is... weirdly Hanta-coded.
I take another slow sip. "Okay. That's confusing."
Mina grins. "Oh?"
"Nothing."
Kyoka arches a brow at me like she already knows. "Hmm."
Denki says something else ridiculous. "Johnny Bravo," which no one drinks for, and the chaos keeps going.
Bakugo's door stays shut.
He never came out. Not during the yelling, the music, or the three separate debates about animated characters with anger issues.
And even though no one says it out loud, his absence hums underneath everything. Like a quiet wrong note no one's fixing.
I think about how loud we're being, how impossible it is to ignore us from anywhere in the house. How that never used to stop him from wandering into the kitchen just to complain about the volume.
But tonight?
Nothing.
The door stays shut.
And while the others are still yelling over whether or not Azula counts as a red flag or a reason to go to therapy, Kyoka shifts on the couch beside me and murmurs, just loud enough for me to hear, "He's been quiet lately."
I don't say anything.
She doesn't push.
A few minutes later, Mina claps her hands again. "Okay, new game! Let's cause some damage."
Denki perks up immediately. "We doing truth or drink?"
"No," she says, digging under the couch for the controllers. "We're doing Mario Kart."
Eijiro groans. "Mina, I'm drunk. You want me to steer?"
"That's what makes it fun."
Kyoka looks over, skeptical. "Isn't that just Mario Kart already?"
"Not when it's Mario Kart: Regret Club™ Edition," Denki says proudly.
And that's all it takes.
We drag the console out and set everything up. Drinks are refilled, the coffee table gets shoved back, and Denki starts shouting rules while Mina adds more of her own in real time.
Apparently, if you fall off the track, you drink. If you hit your own banana, you finish it. Blue shell? Everyone drinks in solidarity. Finish last? Take a shot. And if you lose two races in a row, Denki makes you wear a crooked paper crown he labeled DRUNK BABY in glitter pen. He insists it's cursed. Probably by him.
I don't even ask how long they've had this planned.
"No way I'm wearing that," Eijiro says, holding it up like it's radioactive.
"Then win," Mina shrugs.
We race.
And we drink.
I lose the first round.
I fall off the track three times and get hit by two red shells I'm pretty sure were both Hanta's.
"I panicked!" he swears. "Also I wanted to win."
"You were already in first place!"
"Yeah, and I wanted to stay there."
Denki wears the DRUNK BABY hat after the second round, because he drove directly off Rainbow Road on purpose to hit Mina with a green shell mid-air. He insists it was worth it.
Kyoka gets blue-shelled while she's sipping, chokes on her drink, and flips us off while still beating everyone by a full lap.
Eijiro wins a round while holding his drink between his teeth and is immediately banned from using motion controls.
Hanta throws his hands up. "This is chaos!"
"Welcome to the Regret Club, baby!" Mina yells.
Between rounds, I sip slower. Let the laughter blur. The drinks start to hit.
I don't check my phone.
Don't glance at the hallway.
But I still notice the door hasn't moved.
Still shut.
Still quiet.
Still pretending none of this is happening.
The living room is a full-blown war zone.
Denki's practically vibrating with adrenaline, yelling at the screen as he narrowly dodges a red shell. Eijiro's hunched forward like he's coaching a sports team, shouting encouragement that contradicts his own driving. Mina's on her second controller because she rage-snapped the first one during Rainbow Road.
And I'm laughing too hard to breathe because someone, probably Denki, threw a banana at their own car again and is now being forced to finish their drink.
Hanta sits close beside me, one arm draped over the back of the couch, legs stretched out like he's too comfortable to be any good at this. He's sipping his beer, low and steady, offering sharp commentary that somehow manages to be both ruthless and affectionate. Every now and then, he nudges his knee against mine when I say something particularly cutting, like he's keeping score.
We're halfway through the next race when the a door creaks open down the hallway.
Bakugo steps out of his room, hoodie hanging low, hair a mess like he just woke up. Or tried to sleep and gave up. His eyes sweep the room once.
He doesn't say anything.
Doesn't look at me.
Just crosses to the kitchen, grabs a water bottle, and opens it with that slow, deliberate twist he always does when he's trying not to visibly clench his jaw.
"Bakugooooo!" Denki shouts, completely unfazed. "Get in here! We're on DK Summit! You can take my next round!"
Eijiro adds on with the subtlety of a toddler at Christmas. "Come on, man, just one. You're the only one who hasn't embarrassed yourself yet tonight."
Hanta doesn't say anything right away. Just watches him over the rim of his bottle, thoughtful, quiet. Then, without looking away, he says it softly. "No pressure. You don't have to. But it's better with you in it."
Bakugo leans against the counter. Drinks.
Still doesn't look at me.
And somehow, that says more than if he had.
He doesn't move until Denki threatens to add a new rule. "If you ignore your friends, you owe a penalty shot!"
At that, Bakugo mutters something under his breath and finally walks into the room. But only far enough to lean on the back of the armchair. He folds his arms. Observes.
Doesn't sit.
Doesn't join.
Definitely doesn't speak to me.
But he's watching. Quietly. And when Denki wipes out so hard he crashes into a completely different race, I swear I catch a twitch at the corner of Bakugo's mouth.
Hanta chuckles under his breath. Not loud enough to draw attention, just enough that I feel it in my ribs.
I don't look at Bakugo either.
But my heart's already racing.
Because ignoring each other?
That never feels as distant as it should.
The room's quieter now.
Not silent, not even close, but the kind of quiet that only comes after chaos. The final Mario Kart round ended in screams, accusations, and someone (Denki) diving dramatically across the carpet to avoid the DRUNK BABY hat, which somehow ended up perched on Eijiro's head like a crown of shame.
The music's off. The TV screen is dark. Just the low thrum of leftover adrenaline and uneven breathing from too much yelling and too many drinks.
The lights are low, orange and purple bulbs casting soft halos across the walls. The candy's half-eaten. The couch cushions are a mess. And the six of us are scattered like survivors of a battle we all secretly enjoyed.
Eijiro's on the floor again, head tipped back against the couch, cradling a soda like it's his last remaining lifeline. Mina's next to him, tangled in his hoodie somehow, still giggling every few minutes as she replays the game-ending blue shell betrayal that sent Kyoka into last place.
Denki's curled into a shape no human should ever naturally fold into, one leg up over the arm of the chair, the other flopped dramatically to the floor. He's still got a gummy worm in his hand and his eyes closed like he's meditating. Probably on revenge.
Kyoka's picked her phone back up, but she's not really scrolling. Just kind of staring at it. Every so often, she flicks her gaze toward the rest of us, like she's waiting to see what chaos comes next.
Bakugo's sitting in the armchair now.
He didn't play. Didn't yell. Didn't so much as grunt when Denki tried to throw a controller at him mid-race. He just stayed there, posture loose but unreadable, gaze flicking occasionally toward the TV or the floor or the darkened corner of the room like maybe the shadows will say something first.
And me? I'm pressed into the cushions next to Hanta, our shoulders still brushing. I don't think he's moved much either. His arm is resting on the back of the couch now, casual but steady, and I feel his glance every time the noise dips low enough to notice.
It's not tense.
Not yet.
But it's different. Something quieter humming underneath the comfort.
Then Mina sits up straighter, clapping her hands once. Not as loud as earlier, but still enough to make Denki twitch.
"Okay," she announces, victorious. "Chaos break's over. New game."
Eijiro groans without even opening his eyes. "What the hell does that mean?"
"It means," she says, spinning to face the rest of us with a wicked grin, "we've achieved maximum Mario Kart destruction. Time to pivot."
Kyoka sighs, but she's already sitting up. "What is it this time?"
"Never have I ever," Mina replies sweetly.
Hanta makes a noise like a dying cat.
Mina just beams. "Don't worry. I'll go easy on you."
"No, you won't," he mutters, already reaching for his drink.
Bakugo still doesn't say a word.
Still doesn't look at me.
But he hasn't left the room, either.
And somehow, that feels even louder.
They start off easy.
"Never have I ever fallen asleep in class."
"Never have I ever eaten expired takeout."
The laughter is immediate and harmless. Denki's dramatic gasp gets him pelted with a gummy worm. Mina almost falls off the couch reenacting her 'death by discount sushi.' Kyoka tries to act unimpressed, but she's clearly keeping track of how many drinks Denki's already taken.
It's fun. Comfortable. A little chaotic, but in the way that makes everything feel like the right kind of loud.
Then Mina pauses.
Just a second too long. Her gaze flicks to me. Then away, landing briefly on Bakugo.
Kyoka catches it, voice dropping in warning. "Mina."
But Mina's already grinning, the kind of grin that means she's going to do it anyway.
"Never have I ever ignored someone on purpose when I definitely wanted to talk to them."
Silence.
The kind that pulls the air straight out of the room.
Denki blinks, mid-sip. "Uh... are we—should we be worried?"
Eijiro looks between us, confusion blooming. "Wait. Who's ignoring who?"
Beside me, Hanta shifts. Not dramatically, just enough to notice. His voice stays light, careful. "That's a specific one, huh?"
No one answers.
There's no sound at all until the soft click of a bottle cap.
Bakugo stands. "Getting water."
He walks out.
The quiet stretches behind him, trailing down the hall like smoke. No one moves to follow. No one speaks.
Mina wilts a little, her shoulders rounding as she exhales. "Okay. That might've been too much."
"Ya think?" Kyoka mutters, more tired than annoyed.
Denki's still squinting like he missed three whole plot points. "What just—?"
"Don't ask," Eijiro says quietly.
A moment later, Hanta leans close again. His voice is barely above a whisper. "You good?"
I nod. Too quickly.
He studies me for a second longer. There's concern behind the smile he gives me, soft around the edges, but he doesn't push.
When Bakugo returns, he says nothing. Just sits. Same spot. Same posture. He cracks open a soda, the hiss and pop of the can louder than it should be.
Mina scrambles to recover. Grabs another handful of candy and dives into a half-baked story about how Denki tripped over a jack-o'-lantern during a Halloween event on campus. Her timing is shaky, but it works. Laughter stutters back to life.
The moment doesn't fully pass. It just folds itself into the air like static. Waiting.
And when Hanta leans in again to ask if I want another drink, I feel Eijiro watching from across the room. His gaze lingers.
Thoughtful. Quiet.
Like he's just starting to notice the shape of something he hadn't seen before.
The night drifts on, but the air never really settles.
Mina acts like nothing happened. Kyoka keeps sending me small, reassuring glances. Denki's oblivious. Eijiro's quiet. Hanta stays close.
And Bakugo... he stays.
Not a word. Not a shift. Just there.
By the time the candy's picked over and the playlist fades into low static, everyone's sunk into that late-night softness. The kind of hush that makes the world feel smaller, slower.
Mina stretches with a groan, her ponytail slipping loose. "Okay, I'm officially out. My social battery is in the grave."
Kyoka hums, half-asleep against Denki's arm. "Took you long enough."
Denki grins, voice lazy. "You love me."
"Unfortunately," she mutters, too tired to sell the sarcasm.
Mina laughs and nudges her. "Come on. Bedtime for everyone without insomnia."
Denki stumbles upright, mumbling something about caramel apples, and Mina steers both of them toward the stairs. "You two better not stay up till dawn," she calls, wagging a finger at me and Eijiro.
"Wouldn't dream of it," I murmur, the smile already slipping.
Kyoka throws me one last look before disappearing up the stairs, a quiet kind of look. The kind that doesn't press, just lets you know she's clocked it.
The living room hushes.
From the kitchen: the clatter of dishes. A rinse of water.
Hanta's voice first, easy. "I've got the glasses."
A beat later, Bakugo's. "You're doin' it wrong."
More water. The low rhythm of them moving in tandem, uneven but familiar.
Eijiro starts gathering stray cups, breaking the silence just enough to breathe in. "You good?"
I nod. Too fast. "Just tired."
He pauses, not long, just a second. Reads it. Doesn't call it out.
Instead, he gives me one of those soft, solid smiles of his. "Mina means well. She just... doesn't always workshop her timing."
I huff. "She's got a big heart. Just not a filter."
"Exactly." He chuckles, stacking two cups. "And hey... I don't know what's going on with you and Bakugo. I don't need to. But whatever it is, he'll get there."
The words land quietly.
"You think so?"
Eijiro nods, steady as always. "Yeah. He's a pain in the ass, but he's not heartless. He just gets stuck. And when he finally moves, it's worth it."
There's a calm certainty in the way he says it. No pressure. Just belief.
"Thanks," I murmur.
He grins again, warm and easy. "Anytime. You're part of this mess. We've got you."
Something in my chest tightens, but it's not bad.
"I know," I say.
He rises slowly, careful with the stacked cups in his arms. "Get some sleep. Big day tomorrow."
He steps toward the stairs, then glances back like he forgot something.
"And for what it's worth..." He pauses. "He's lucky. That you care the way you do."
I blink. The words stick.
But before I can answer, he's already gone.
The house quiets again.
From the kitchen, the faucet runs. Plates shift. Low voices murmur, too soft to catch.
And for a while, I just sit there, lit by the last of the string lights, fingers idly smoothing the foil of a candy wrapper I never unwrapped.
Letting the stillness settle.
Letting myself breathe.
The last of the laughter fades upstairs, footsteps creaking across the floor above as they settle in for the night.
Down here, the house feels different. Quieter. Like the air's holding its breath, waiting for something that never comes. The string lights cast warm orange and dull violet over the living room, soft shadows curling across the floor. The scent of sugar and leftover coffee clings to the quiet, sweet and bitter at once.
From the kitchen, the faucet shuts off. A cabinet closes. A glass sets down somewhere out of sight.
Hanta appears in the doorway, rolling his sleeves back down. "You heading in?" he asks, voice low.
I nod, rubbing my arms even though I'm not cold. "Yeah. Think we've officially called it."
He smiles gently. "Good. You need the sleep."
"Same goes for you."
"Touché," he says, soft laugh barely louder than the string lights buzzing. He dries his hands on a towel and tosses it over the sink. "Still okay sharing the bed?"
"Yeah, of course." The answer slips out easy, instinctive. "You don't have to keep asking."
"I know," he says. His grin tilts sideways. "Just don't wanna overstep."
Before I can say anything else, the fridge clicks shut.
Footsteps.
He steps out of the kitchen.
Bakugo doesn't glance our way. Doesn't speak.
Just walks past us, barefoot and quiet, hoodie hanging loose, the glass still in his hand like he never meant to put it down. The hall light catches on the edge of his hair, the curve of his shoulder, and then—
He's gone.
Door closed.
Like we were never there at all.
Hanta exhales through his nose, glancing after him. "He's really got that brooding thing down to an art, huh?"
"Yeah," I murmur. "He does."
He watches me for a second longer than usual. There's something in his face, like he might say something else, but he doesn't. Just nods toward his room instead. "C'mon. Let's get some sleep."
The short walk down the hallway feels longer than it should. His room is familiar by now. Warm, steady. The scent of his cologne lingers faintly in the air.
He shrugs off his hoodie, tosses it onto the chair, pulls the blanket back on his side of the bed.
I crawl in on mine, careful to face the wall like always. There's space between us. Just enough. It's easy. Comfortable.
But I don't feel easy.
Not really.
"Night," he says softly.
"Night, Hanta."
The crack under the door lets in a sliver of hallway light. Pale gold, warm against the dark.
Somewhere beyond it, just one more door stays closed. His.
And even after my eyes fall shut, my thoughts keep going.
I keep going.
Turning over every glance that wasn't sent my way. Every word that wasn't spoken. Every stretch of silence that didn't used to sit like this.
He's not cruel. I know that. He doesn't mean to ignore me like this, not really, but that doesn't make it sting any less.
It's been days. I don't know how I'm supposed to act tomorrow, or the day after, or however long this is supposed to last. I don't know what he wants from me anymore. Or if he even wants anything at all.
I'm trying.
God, I'm trying.
But it's hard not to feel like I already lost something I never even got to hold.
My chest aches as I turn onto my back, eyes open now, tracing the shadows against the ceiling. There's nothing left to say. Nothing left to fix, not tonight.
I just want to sleep.
But part of me stays awake. Just in case.
Chapter 48: Halloween
Summary:
17.9k words
The group throws a chaotic, glitter-drenched Halloween party full of games, drinks, and messy joy. Y/N leans into the comfort of Hanta’s steady presence, their rhythm easy, familiar, maybe even enough. But the tension beneath it all keeps building. Bakugo hasn’t spoken to her in a week. Hasn’t looked at her. Hasn’t acknowledged her at all.
Until tonight.
Until something cracks open behind his eyes, and he finally stops pretending she doesn’t exist.
What follows isn’t gentle. It’s heat and urgency and everything he’s been holding back. And in the aftermath, Y/N is left spinning.
Hanta feels it. Bakugo knows it.
And Y/N, maybe, is finally starting to.
Chapter Text
The first thing that hits me is the light.
It spills through the blinds in soft, hazy streaks, painting the walls in pale gold. Everything is bathed in that early morning stillness. Not silent, but muted, like the house hasn't decided if it's ready to be awake yet.
Somewhere in the distance, the pipes creak, the fridge hums, and rain threatens gently against the windows but never quite lands.
Hanta's still asleep beside me, one arm tossed across his pillow, the other curled close to his chest. His hair is a mess, a few strands stuck to his forehead, and his breathing is steady, the kind that makes the whole room feel slower. Softer. I watch the rise and fall of his shoulders for a moment longer than I mean to.
It's peaceful enough that, for a second, I almost forget what day it is.
Almost.
Halloween.
The last day of October. The one Mina's been counting down to since September, if not longer.
I slip out from under the blanket carefully, tucking it back over Hanta's shoulder before stepping into the hallway.
The warmth of the house greets me, laced with the faint scent of toast and something sweeter. Cinnamon, maybe. But the strongest scent is coffee. Mina's coffee. That rich, too-strong blend she insists is "perfect" even though it could wake the dead.
When I reach the kitchen, it's already alive in the way a house full of barely-functioning college students can be.
Mina's perched on the counter, still in her pajamas, oversized sweatshirt, flannel pants, socks that don't match, sipping from a mug like she's hosting a morning talk show. Her legs swing in lazy arcs.
Kyoka's across from her at the table, earbuds wrapped loosely around her neck, thumb scrolling her phone. Denki's face-down on the counter, half-slumped, half-asleep, making a low groan like he's mourning the concept of mornings altogether.
Eijiro leans against the fridge, red hair still damp from a recent shower, the front pushed back like he tried but gave up halfway. He's got a mug in both hands and the blank, tired look of a man who hasn't fully rejoined the living.
"Morning, zombie," Mina calls when she spots me, grinning over the rim of her mug. "You survived the night."
"Barely," I mumble, rubbing the sleep from my eyes as I reach for the cupboard. My fingers find a chipped mug with a faded Halloween bat on it. One of Denki's, probably.
Kyoka smirks without looking up. "It's officially Halloween, by the way."
"I'm aware," I say, pouring the coffee. The smell alone makes me blink harder.
Mina gasps, clutching her chest with mock offense. "No excitement? No sparkle? No festive scream?"
"Too early for screaming," Denki groans into his arm without lifting his head.
Eijiro chuckles, voice still scratchy with sleep. "You brought that on yourself, Mina. You're the one who said we were decorating again."
"We have to," she insists, hopping off the counter with more energy than should be legal before 9 a.m. "There's still fake pumpkins to hang, fake cobwebs that need somewhere to live, and like fifty feet of string lights that haven't fulfilled their destiny."
Kyoka raises a brow. "You're relentless."
"And proud," Mina says, mug raised like a toast. "Now drink up, because tonight's gonna be huge."
The kitchen hums with the kind of energy that only builds after too little sleep and the promise of chaos. Laughter tumbles low and sleepy. The clatter of a toaster oven adds to the rhythm. Someone presses play on a playlist, soft indie pop, something warm and harmless, and it floats through the living room like a breeze.
Eijiro leans back, nudging the fridge shut with his hip. "Hanta still asleep?"
"Yeah," I say, quieter this time. "Didn't have the heart to wake him."
Denki lifts a hand without lifting his head. "Man needs his beauty rest."
Mina giggles. "He's gonna be the last one up, I guarantee it."
And like she summoned him, like she always does, the hallway creaks, and a sleepy voice calls out, "Please tell me someone made coffee."
"Called it," Mina says, smug.
By the time Hanta appears in the doorway, she's already holding out a full mug like she planned it.
"You're a saint," he mumbles, taking it with both hands like it's sacred.
Kyoka yawns. "Barely."
Hanta chuckles, cradling the drink and blinking like he's still halfway in a dream. "So what's on the schedule, boss?"
Mina perks up instantly, spinning toward him. "Glad you asked. We're hitting the store for last-minute candy, and then the liquor store for... you know."
"'You know'?" Denki echoes. "Say it, Mina."
She beams. "Liquid courage."
Eijiro groans around a sip. "We're gonna need it if you're the one running this party."
"Excuse me?" Mina gasps. "I am an excellent party planner."
"You tried to light a sparkler inside last year," Kyoka says flatly.
Mina shrugs. "Details."
The banter wraps around us like a second blanket, cozy in its own chaotic way. Mugs clink, voices overlap, someone tosses a slice of toast across the counter and gets booed for missing. The playlist changes songs without anyone noticing, but it's the kind of morning where time doesn't matter much.
Eventually, Hanta downs the last of his coffee and sets the mug aside with a stretch. "Alright. Who's coming to the store?"
Mina throws her hand up first. "Me, obviously."
Kyoka sighs. "If I don't go, you're coming back with glitter candy again."
"Those were iconic."
Denki stands, stretching his arms overhead. "I'll come. Someone has to carry the bags."
Eijiro jerks his chin toward me. "You in?"
"Yeah," I say, rinsing my mug in the sink. "Someone's gotta keep her from buying the whole store."
Mina gasps. "Rude. Accurate. But rude."
Eijiro lifts his voice toward the hallway. "Bakugo?"
Silence.
He shrugs. "Didn't think so."
The group gathers at the door. Sneakers, jackets, too-tired eyes and hair still damp. The door creaks open to bright, cold sun spilling across the pavement, and we step out into the crisp morning like the day hasn't made up its mind yet.
The walk's easy. The kind that makes you forget how tired you are.
Fallen leaves crunch beneath our shoes. Mina stops every block or so to point out a weirdly shaped pumpkin or a crooked skeleton she swears would make the perfect photo op. Denki tries to photobomb half of them. Kyoka refuses to participate. Hanta walks beside me for a stretch, quietly humming some Halloween mix that's stuck in his head.
In the store, the candy aisle is chaos within minutes. Mina and Denki are deep in a heated debate about caramel bites versus peanut butter cups. Kyoka leans on the cart like she's aged ten years.
"This is why we can't send them unsupervised," she mutters.
"True," I say, watching Denki try to sneak a third bag of sour gummies into the pile.
Eijiro snorts under his breath, tossing in a value pack of chocolate. "She's gonna bribe people into staying longer with sugar."
"Strategic," Hanta adds behind him. "Not dumb."
Mina beams. "See? Hanta gets it."
We hit the liquor store next, a quick walk down the block. The air is colder here, sharper against bare arms. Inside, the lights are warm and golden, catching on glass bottles like it's some sort of holiday market for college students with poor judgment.
"Okay," Mina announces. "We need variety."
Kyoka sighs. "We need restraint."
"We need tequila," Denki says, already holding a bottle.
"Denied," says Eijiro, snatching it from his hands.
Somehow, despite all the noise, we manage to fill a cart. Hanta quietly pays for half of it before anyone notices.
"Consider it an investment in chaos," he says when Mina protests, tossing him a mini Twix from her coat pocket as payment.
By the time we get back to the house, the sun's already low, the porch light flicked on against the gray sky. The bags in our arms crinkle and clink, and there's leftover laughter still hanging from the walk home, until Mina drops the keys trying to unlock the door.
"My hands are full—someone get it!"
Eijiro leans past her and pushes the door open. "Got it, got it—"
The hinges creak.
And that's when everything shifts.
Because Bakugo's already in the living room.
He's sitting on the couch, one arm slung across the back, phone in hand. The TV's off. His legs are stretched out and crossed at the ankle, relaxed in that controlled, deliberate way that doesn't look relaxed at all.
He doesn't look up. Not even when the door shuts. Not when the bags hit the counter.
Just keeps scrolling.
No glance. No nod. No words.
Denki clears his throat. "Hey, man. We, uh... got candy. And, um—"
"Booze," Mina supplies, lifting a bottle with a weak grin.
Still nothing.
Kyoka places the liquor down with surgical precision. The sound of glass on counter is sharp, too loud.
Eijiro mumbles, "Let's start sorting."
"Bowls," Hanta says, already headed for the kitchen. His tone is soft. Measured. He doesn't sigh out loud, but it's there, tucked into the space between his words.
I follow him into the kitchen, dropping a bag of candy onto the counter. The energy's off. Brittle in the way that always happens when someone's trying not to talk about what's wrong.
From where I'm standing, I can see Bakugo through the kitchen doorway.
He hasn't moved.
Still sunk into the couch, still staring at his phone like none of us are here.
Like I'm not here.
It shouldn't sting.
But it does.
Hanta steps beside me, grabs a bowl, and glances over his shoulder before dropping his voice. "Hey. You okay?"
I nod, too quickly. "Yeah. I'm fine."
He watches me for a beat longer than necessary. "Sure?"
"I'm sure," I say again, quieter this time.
He doesn't argue. Just brushes his fingers against mine briefly, passing me a second bowl, and starts unpacking the bags.
Behind us, Mina tries to shake off the tension.
"Okay!" she chirps, way too loudly. "Let's finish setting up so we can start getting ready. Tonight's our night!"
No one answers at first.
But then Eijiro straightens, uncrumpling a tangled string of lights. "Let's make this place haunted as hell."
"More haunted than Denki's GPA," Kyoka deadpans, pulling out a cobweb kit.
Denki gasps. "Rude. Accurate. But rude."
There's movement again. Noise. Just enough to pretend things are fine. But even with all the music and candy and clinking bottles, I can still feel it. The heavy weight of Bakugo's silence dragging at the edges of the room.
Like no matter how loud we get, he's the one thing we still can't drown out.
Laughter starts to filter back in, cautious, but real, as the group settles into their rhythm again. Hanta climbs onto a chair to pin lights above the window. Mina's sorting candy bowls with the focus of someone solving a crime. Eijiro's crouched near the couch, trying to tape one end of the banner straight without getting glitter on his pants.
It almost feels normal again.
Until Bakugo exhales sharply.
Everyone stops.
"You're hangin' it wrong," he mutters from the couch.
Eijiro blinks. "The banner?"
Bakugo sets his phone aside and stands in one smooth motion. "Left side's lower. Looks stupid."
Kyoka lifts an eyebrow. "Here we go."
He ignores her. Crosses the room. Takes the tape right out of Eijiro's hand without a word. He fixes it quickly, efficient and focused, the line pulling taut between his fingers before he steps back to judge it.
"Better," he says simply.
Mina folds her arms, feigning irritation. "You could've just said you missed us."
He doesn't answer.
But there's a twitch at the corner of his mouth, almost a smirk, before he turns toward the lights Hanta's been hanging.
"They're uneven," he mutters, already reaching up to adjust them.
Hanta laughs under his breath, stepping down from the chair. "You're unbelievable, man."
Bakugo doesn't look at him. Doesn't need to. He finishes straightening the strand, then steps back again. And just like that, everything looks... perfect. Even. Balanced in that obsessive way only he would notice.
Denki whistles low. "Okay, fine. Captain Control Freak's got an eye for design."
Bakugo grunts and heads for the fridge. "You're welcome," he mutters, grabbing a beer and popping the cap.
The laughter comes easier this time. Softer. Mina and Kyoka exchange a look that says well, at least he's participating, and Eijiro hides a grin.
I stay quiet, watching from the doorway.
He leans in the doorway like he's trying not to take up space, one shoulder braced against the frame, beer in hand, eyes cast low.
He doesn't look at me. Not even a flicker. Not even a glance.
But the air shifts anyway. Subtle. I feel it like a current. Like something braced and waiting.
The decorations are perfect. The candy's sorted. The lights glow warm against the windows.
Everything's ready.
And still, there's this ache between us. Quiet, steady, and stubborn.
The kind that even Halloween can't disguise.
———
Eijiro's room looks like a glitter bomb went off.
There's makeup spread across every inch of his desk. Palettes cracked open like spell books, brushes rolling off the edges, half of a false lash stuck to his desk lamp. Sequins cling to the carpet in clusters, stardust spilled across the floor. Mina's curling iron hisses faintly from where she dropped it beside a pile of mismatched socks, the cord tangling with a half-unzipped duffel bag.
The air smells like setting spray and vanilla lotion. Sweet, sharp, and dizzying. It clings to the back of my throat, warm with heat and perfume and girlhood.
Mina's at the mirror first, gold eyeliner steady in her hand as she hums off-key to the playlist echoing faintly from Eijiro's speaker. Her cropped gold top catches every bit of light like it's hungry for it, her skirt shimmering every time she moves. She's already applied highlighter so blinding it might violate student housing regulations.
"The sun has officially risen," she declares, grinning at her reflection like she's the main character in her own space opera.
"You're not even subtle about it," Kyoka says, amused.
Mina tosses her hair. "Why be subtle when you could be radiant?"
Kyoka's perched on the edge of the bed, calm as ever. She dips a brush into a silver shimmer and sweeps it across her eyelids in smooth, practiced strokes. Her outfit's sleek. A black denim mini skirt paired with a silver corset that gleams softly in the overhead light. A painted crescent moon curves beneath one eye, delicate and precise.
"You look ethereal," Mina says, pausing to admire her.
Kyoka shrugs, unbothered. "You look like I need sunglasses."
"Exactly," Mina replies, flashing a wink.
I fasten the last rhinestone star into my hair, fingers moving carefully through the loose waves Mina curled earlier. My reflection glows back at me in soft navy and gold, a darker contrast to all their brightness. The corset top dips in all the right places, laced tight enough to make the stars jealous. It lifts just enough to make Mina beam with pride and makes me do a double take, because... yeah. The girls are girl-ing.
The skirt is shorter than I'm used to, high on my thighs and dusted with glitter. A faint shimmer of gold clings to my shoulders and collarbones like scattered starlight.
I look like I belong with them.
Like maybe I am one of the cosmos.
Mina turns toward us with a hand on each hip, eyes scanning the three of us like she's preparing for a photo op. "Look at us," she says reverently. "The sun, the moon, and the stars. We're cosmic perfection."
Kyoka snorts, brushing her fingers under her eyes to clean up the corner of her makeup. "You mean underdressed perfection."
"We'll survive," Mina insists, striking a pose. "We look hot enough to melt the atmosphere."
I shake my head, smiling. "That's not how space works."
She grins over her shoulder. "It is in my universe."
By the time we head downstairs, the house smells like pumpkin candles and cheap vodka.
The living room glows warm and low, bathed in orange and purple light from string bulbs that crisscross above. Fake cobwebs cling to every corner, curling with static. There's glitter on the rug, a plastic cauldron overflowing with candy on the coffee table, and a cooler half-shoved beneath it. Already open, already missing half its contents.
The music's thumping softly, a beat with too much bass, and for a second, it feels like stepping into a different version of the world. One where everything's warm and glowing. One where the air buzzes before anything even starts.
Denki's the first to spot us.
He spins around from where he's trying to stick glow-in-the-dark planets to the wall, dramatic as ever. "Ladies," he says, throwing his arms wide. "You look like the galaxy itself."
His costume is barely a costume. Metallic silver pants that somehow work, a deep-cut black vest edged in gold trim, and a lightning bolt earring dangling from one ear. He's dressed as Mercury, technically. But it's Denki, so it's more like Mercury by way of a club promoter with no shame and too much body glitter.
Kyoka rolls her eyes, but she's smiling. "Flattery will not get you out of cleanup duty."
"Worth a try," he says, winking like he hasn't already made the mess himself.
Eijiro emerges from the kitchen behind him, drink in hand. His outfit leans warmer. Deep red and copper accents with a shirt that fits so well it's clearly Mina's doing. His cheekbones catch the light from the copper shimmer she swiped across them earlier, and there's a faint bronze streak painted in a slash through his hair.
Mars. Fiery, bold, and grinning.
"You guys ready for chaos?" he asks.
"Define chaos," Kyoka replies, already walking toward the couch.
"The fun kind," he says easily, nudging her shoulder as she passes.
Then Hanta appears, half-shadowed in the kitchen doorway, leaned against the counter with a solo cup balanced in one hand. His costume is sleek, inky black with silver accents that catch the light like distant stars. His chains gleam faintly across his chest, and the fabric clings just enough to turn heads. His hair's pushed back, his eyeliner sharp, and there's a softness to his smile when his eyes land on me.
"Damn," he says, low and genuine. "You look... unreal."
My chest tightens a little. "Thanks," I say quietly.
His gaze lingers for a beat. But before Mina can tease, before I can even fully process it, the energy in the room shifts.
Because the sound of slow, heavy footsteps hits the hallway.
And then he appears.
Bakugo walks in like he's not trying to make an entrance. Which is exactly why it works.
His hair's still damp, pushed back like he tried to tame it, though one soft curl falls loose near his temple. His black shirt fits like it was made for him, catching the light in faint metallic threads. There's constellations scattered across the fabric in sharp, minimal clusters. The sleeves are rolled to his forearms. There's a silver chain at his collar, a single ring flashing on one hand as he adjusts his cuff. Dark jeans, clean lines, and nothing else.
No costume. No effort.
And somehow, still exactly on theme.
He steps into the room fully, scanning the chaos like he's already over it, until his gaze catches.
And sticks.
On me.
It's the first time he's looked at me in a week. Not a slip. Not a flicker. A real look. Heavy and unguarded. It moves slow, deliberate, trailing from the glitter at my collarbone to the curve of the corset, where the navy fabric hugs just right and the gold dust gleams like fire. His gaze keeps going, over the short hem Mina swore wasn't too short, down to the shimmer dusting my thighs.
And it's not crude. Not sharp.
It's quiet. Intense. Real.
My breath catches in my throat.
His jaw flexes, just once, a flicker of tension before his eyes lift again.
And then it's gone.
The scowl returns like armor, expression locking tight. He looks away without a word. But it doesn't matter.
Because he saw me.
He really saw me.
Eijiro, completely unaware of the way the floor just vanished beneath me, nudges Bakugo with a grin. "See? Told you you'd match."
Bakugo grunts. "Didn't say I wanted to."
Mina's eyes flash. "Yet here you are. Perfectly on theme."
He doesn't answer. Just brushes past her and heads for the counter, grabbing a drink from the cooler without a word.
But I'm still standing there. Heart pounding, throat tight, skin warm.
Because for a full week, he hasn't looked at me. Not once.
And now he has.
And somehow, that feels worse.
Mina sidles close, her voice pitched low and amused as she leans in beside me. "Oh yeah," she murmurs, eyes never leaving him. "Tonight's gonna be interesting."
The playlist kicks up, louder now, pulsing with bass and synth and just enough throwback to feel like a party. Someone, probably Denki, shouts shots! like it's a war cry, and suddenly there's a lineup of cups on the counter, half-filled with questionable vodka and something red from a juice carton.
Denki tosses me a pack of temporary tattoos. "Cosmic enhancements," he says, wiggling his eyebrows. "I demand stars on at least one thigh."
Kyoka's already applying one to her shoulder blade. "I am not peeling this off tomorrow."
"Don't worry," Hanta says, appearing beside me with a lime wedge. "You'll be too hungover to care."
Mina grabs the speaker, flipping through songs until she finds one that's just the right level of dangerous. "Alright, team," she says, pointing her shot glass at us like a weapon. "To melting the atmosphere."
"To gravity being optional!" Denki yells.
"To thighs that could kill a man," Kyoka adds.
Eijiro laughs. "You're all insane."
"Cheers to that," Hanta says, clinking glasses.
I raise mine slowly, catching a flash of silver from across the room. Bakugo, leaning back near the counter, beer in hand, eyes low and unreadable.
He doesn't join the toast.
But when I take the shot, his gaze flickers once.
The burn from the shot hasn't even faded before Denki's already cracking open another soda and pouring more of the questionable vodka into random cups.
"Absolutely not," Kyoka says, snatching one away. "You cannot eyeball mixed drinks. That's how you poison people."
"It's a vibe-based ratio," Denki defends.
"It's a lawsuit-based ratio," Mina mutters, grabbing a fresh cup to fix it properly.
Eijiro's handing out glow bracelets now. Half of them tangled, some already cracked open and glowing faintly. "Everybody pick a color! It's crucial to the aesthetic."
"I want purple," Hanta says immediately.
"You can have purple if you win rock-paper-scissors for it," Mina says, already squaring up like it's serious.
While they bicker, I press one of the temporary tattoos to my thigh, smoothing the damp cloth over the paper. It peels back clean. A tiny gold constellation near the hem of my skirt.
Kyoka leans over to look. "Okay, that one's hot."
"Obviously," Mina says, passing me another. "Other thigh too. We're doubling down tonight."
I laugh, my skin warm, heart still beating faster than it should. Not just from the alcohol. Not just from the music.
That look still lingers. Heavy. Clear as glass. Burned into me.
But when I glance back toward the kitchen,
Bakugo's gone.
No, not gone. Just moved.
He's standing near the sink now, refilling his drink like it's routine. Calm. Collected. His eyes never flick my way. Not even once.
And I know he can feel it, the fact that I'm watching. That I haven't stopped.
But he's deliberately looking everywhere else.
The cooler. The counter. The floor.
Anywhere but me.
For a whole week, I was invisible. Then I wasn't.
And now, I might as well be smoke.
Mina elbows me gently, breaking the thought. "Another?" she asks, offering a shot glass.
"Peer pressure?"
"Cosmic tradition," she corrects.
We clink again. The second one goes down smoother. Warmer. Everything's louder now. The music, the laughter, the air. It's not even late yet, but the energy's already building, stretching out like a storm about to break.
Denki's cracking glowsticks with his teeth (a mistake), Kyoka's yelling at him for ruining the vibe, and Hanta's draping a throw blanket over Eijiro's shoulders like it's a cape.
"I'm a star," Eijiro says dramatically.
"You're Mars," Mina reminds him. "And you're shedding glitter on the furniture."
"Let me live."
I perch on the armrest of the couch, one thigh warm where it brushes Kyoka's side, drink in hand, glitter on my fingers. The lights blink overhead in lazy color shifts. Purple, then orange, then soft gold.
And then Bakugo moves.
He crosses behind the couch, slow and quiet, stepping around discarded glow bracelets and someone's fuzzy halo headband. His drink's still in hand. He says something low to Eijiro, too low for me to hear, and then plants himself on the far end of the room.
He doesn't sit. Doesn't lean. Just stands there.
Arms crossed. Eyes focused ahead.
Focused on anything but me.
But he's close.
Closer than he's been all week.
And I can feel it. The weight of him, the tension.
Like a wire pulled taut between us that neither of us wants to touch.
Mina notices. Of course she does. She doesn't say anything, but her eyes flick to him, then to me, and the grin she hides behind her cup says everything.
Then, the front porch light clicks on.
A shadow crosses the window. The first early guests.
"Showtime," Mina murmurs, stepping back just enough to grab the speaker.
Denki pumps his fist. "Let the galaxy descend!"
Hanta whoops from the kitchen, grabbing a fresh beer. Kyoka flicks more glitter onto his sleeve without warning, and Eijiro's trying to adjust his Mars sash while eating half a cookie.
I glance once more.
Bakugo's still standing. Still composed. Still pretending I'm not in the room.
And somehow... that's louder than if he'd said a word.
The door opens again. And this time, the sound doesn't stop.
Voices spill in like water breaching a dam, laughter rising over the bass thumping through the floorboards. Within minutes, the house transforms. Warm light, flashing color, and too many people in too small a space.
The fog machine hisses to life, golden haze curling through the air like smoke, softening the corners of everything.
It's packed.
Everywhere you turn, there's motion. Glittering costumes, fake fangs, someone already spilling a drink, a set of wings knocking into the kitchen doorway. Someone yells about the fog hose. Someone else opens a window and immediately gets booed.
Mina is in her element.
She glows in the center of it all, gold, radiant and loud, guiding people like she owns the house and everyone in it. "Candy's on the counter, drinks to the left, do not touch the fog hose unless you want to pay for it!"
Kyoka's posted up near Denki, drink in one hand, the other resting on his arm while he laughs at something she said. They're so effortlessly in sync it makes my chest ache in a way I don't expect.
Eijiro's doing his best to play host. He greets teammates, waves people through, and tries and fails to keep the doorway clear. At one point, he gives up and just starts handing people glow sticks on their way in.
Hanta's already got a circle around him, classmates, friends-of-friends. His grin is easy, his hands animated as he talks. He's magnetic when he wants to be. Warm and steady. No one ever drifts too far when he's the center of the room.
And Bakugo...
He hasn't moved.
Still posted on the far side of the room, near the wall, drink in hand, one shoulder leaned against the frame like it's holding him up. Not tense. Not relaxed. Just... braced.
The crowd bends around him without meaning to. Like there's something in the air that tells them not to get too close. Like space itself shifts to make room for him.
He doesn't look at me.
But I know he knows I'm here. I can feel it in the way his body stays angled just slightly away, how his stare cuts through the room without ever landing anywhere near me.
I focus on helping Mina set out more candy, letting the sugar skull bowls and ridiculous neon wrappers give my hands something to do. She's halfway into a story about a last-minute costume crisis when I tune back in.
"—and I swear on my life, someone actually showed up dressed as a sexy traffic cone. Like safety hazard chic. High-vis and high slit."
Kyoka snorts. "Honestly? I can picture it."
The group laughs. A brief, bright sound that cuts clean through the rising din.
And then Mina gets that look.
Mischievous. Predictable. Dangerous.
I narrow my eyes. "Don't."
She widens hers. "What? I didn't say anything."
"You're thinking something."
Before I can stop her, she lifts her voice just enough to cut through the music, sweet and deadly.
"Hey, Bakugo!" she calls. "You didn't tell me celestial looked good on you too!"
The conversation around us stumbles. You can feel the record scratch. Not literal, but close. Eyes flick his way. Kyoka groans beside me and doesn't bother to hide it.
"Mina..."
Bakugo doesn't turn right away.
When he finally does, it's slow. Measured.
His eyes land on Mina, not me. And the look he gives her is sharp enough to slice through fog. Unreadable, unimpressed, just this side of pissed.
He doesn't answer.
Just sets his drink down. Not slamming it, not throwing it, but firm enough to be felt.
The silence stretches a second too long.
Then Mina claps her hands once like she's on stage and grins. "Anyway!" she says brightly. "Who wants a refill?"
Kyoka mutters, "Unbelievable save."
The conversation snaps back into motion. The illusion of ease reassembling itself like nothing happened. But the tension doesn't disappear. It just sinks lower, quiet and thick.
Bakugo walks past a minute later, headed for the kitchen.
No words. No glance.
He doesn't even look up when he passes me.
But my pulse kicks anyway.
I stare at the space he left behind, suddenly colder than it was a second ago.
Then I hear Eijiro's voice, low and close behind me. "He'll figure it out," he says softly. Just for me. "Eventually."
I exhale, not trusting myself to answer.
Because I want to believe him.
God, I do.
But right now, it feels like I'm orbiting a star that refuses to burn.
The bass shifts. Heavier now, low and pulsing, vibrating through the floorboards in a rhythm that makes the walls feel like they're breathing. Someone's turned the lights lower. A strand of gold fairy lights glows like molten stars through the fog curling across the floor, thick and slow and constant.
It's chaos in motion.
The kitchen's overcrowded, voices overlapping, laughter spilling out from the living room in waves. The air smells like sugar, cheap rum, and body heat.
Someone's opened a window again. The breeze cuts through the warmth like a secret passed between strangers.
I lose Mina for a few minutes. Which, in Mina terms, probably means she's made five new best friends and seized control of the aux. Kyoka's somewhere near Denki, who's pretending to DJ from his phone like he's not just flipping between the same four playlists, and Eijiro's still trying to act like a responsible host, making sure everyone hydrates at least once an hour.
I hover near the counter, drink in hand, watching it all blur together. The fog, the gold light, the glint of sequins on strangers' shoulders. Everything's too bright and too soft at the same time.
It's a little dizzying.
A little lonely.
"Hey."
Hanta slides up beside me, easy as anything, another drink in hand. He offers it without fanfare, just a small smile and his usual warmth.
I raise a brow. "You bribing me now?"
"Maybe," he says with a grin. "Or maybe I noticed you've been standing in the same spot for fifteen minutes."
"Observation or accusation?"
"Friendly concern," he replies, leaning against the counter beside me.
The fabric of his shirt brushes my arm. Black and gold, sleek and warm from the press of bodies in the room. His chains catch the light when he shifts, glinting like starlight against his skin.
"You sound like Eijiro," I say, glancing at him.
"Don't tell him that," Hanta says, mock horror in his voice. "He'll think he's rubbing off on me."
I laugh softly, letting the warmth soak into my skin, letting the moment feel lighter than it is.
"Pretty good turnout," I say, mostly just to fill the space.
"Yeah," he agrees, scanning the crowd. "Half the team, most of our class, and at least ten people I swear I've never seen before."
"Welcome to college."
He chuckles, eyes drifting back to me, steady, soft. "You're glowing, you know that?"
I blink, caught off guard. "What?"
"Your costume," he adds quickly, motioning toward me with a vague wave of his hand. "You've got sparkles in your hair and that—" His voice cuts off for a beat, and then he laughs under his breath, a little sheepish. "Never mind. You just... you look good. That's all."
The compliment lands sweet and soft. Not sharp. Not overwhelming. Just warm.
"Thanks, Hanta," I say, and I mean it.
Because he means it. Always has.
And for a moment, it almost feels like enough.
His smile is small, genuine. "Anytime."
But before the moment can settle, one of his teammates barrels into him, already tipsy, yelling his name and slinging an arm over his shoulders like they haven't seen each other in years. Hanta throws me an apologetic look as he's dragged toward the center of the living room, and I wave him off, laughing.
Then I turn back to the other side of the room, and freeze.
Because Bakugo's watching me.
He hasn't moved from the far end of the room, still posted near the wall like he's part of the house itself. But now he's half-turned, drink in hand, that familiar furrow between his brows carved just slightly deeper.
It's not a glare.
Not even close.
Just a look. Steady. Measured.
Focused.
And it shouldn't make my pulse jump.
But it does.
My fingers tighten around my cup. I don't look away this time.
For one suspended second, the room fades. The music, the voices, the blur of motion and light. All of it melts into something low and distant, the air around me stilling like I've stepped into a different gravity.
And still, he doesn't look away.
Until someone calls his name.
Then the moment breaks.
He turns.
And just like that, it's over.
Like it never happened.
I let out a breath I didn't know I was holding, the sound drowned beneath the next beat drop.
Somewhere deep in my chest, something tugs sideways. Just a flicker. An ache I don't know how to name.
I take a sip of the drink Hanta brought me and stare down into the swirl of it. Gold light flickering across the surface.
And I try not to think about how I still feel like I'm standing in the wrong orbit.
The night stretches on, folding in on itself like smoke. Glowing at the edges, blurred in the middle.
Someone pushes the coffee table aside with the heel of their boot, and just like that, the living room becomes a dance floor. The bass rattles the floorboards. A cup of spiked cider sloshes onto the rug. No one notices. Or maybe they do and just don't care.
Mina is everywhere. All glitter and gold, dancing like the music was made for her. She catches Kyoka's hand mid-spin and pulls her straight into the chaos, laughing so hard she nearly drops her drink. Kyoka stumbles at first, but she's grinning, cheeks flushed, giving in like she always does with Mina.
Denki crashes into them a second later, spilling half his drink over his sleeve and not caring in the slightest. He starts dancing like he's got a personal spotlight and no sense of shame, and Kyoka, for all her fake annoyance, doesn't let go of his hand.
I hang back at the edge of it all, cup loose in my fingers, content to watch the blur of limbs and sequins and string lights flickering in the fog.
Until Eijiro finds me.
He materializes like a force of nature, his hand already reaching for mine before I can protest.
"Nope," he says. "You're not escaping this."
"Eijiro—"
"You love this song," he insists, grinning. "And you need this."
And he's right. I do.
So I let him tug me into the center of the room, where it's too loud to overthink anything. The song is reckless and fast. The kind of beat that sinks into your bones before your brain can catch up. The kind that demands movement, not thought.
I laugh before I mean to, the sound bubbling out as he spins me around once and ducks away toward Mina, already reaching for her waist like it's choreographed. Kyoka's twirling Denki, Denki's twirling himself, and I'm left spinning, caught in the middle of all of it. Dizzy, breathless and alive.
Someone brushes past me. Then another. Hands on shoulders, hips bumping hips, glitter streaking across skin. There's warmth everywhere, movement on every side, and for a moment, it feels like I'm floating inside it. All heat and laughter and motion.
I don't even realize Hanta's joined until I feel his hand brush mine.
"C'mon," he says, voice pitched low, grin easy. "You're too still for this song."
I roll my eyes, but it's mostly muscle memory at this point. "You always say that."
"And I'm always right," he says, taking my hand.
He pulls me gently into a turn, his palm warm at the small of my back for just a second too long, deliberate and smooth. He's always been good at this. Flirting just enough to make my heart stutter, pulling back before it tips too far.
I let myself lean into it. The rhythm, the closeness, the dizzy rush of it all. It's easier here, in the blur and the pulse and the fog. Hanta spins me again, laughing as I stumble slightly, his grip steady as he catches me.
"You okay?"
"I'm good," I say breathlessly, smiling up at him. "You're just showing off."
"Maybe." He winks. "But you're keeping up."
I laugh again, real and full, and I can feel him watching me as I do. His hand slips to my waist as the beat drops again, and we move together, caught in the noise.
Around us, the room spins. Lights flashing gold and red across the walls, voices layered over the music, bodies moving in sync and not at all.
The warmth of his touch spreads slow and steady across my side.
And then I feel it.
That prickle.
The unmistakable weight of someone looking.
I turn my head without thinking.
Bakugo stands at the edge of the crowd, shoulders tense, one hand curled around a drink he hasn't touched in a while. He's talking to someone from the team, nodding vaguely. But his eyes, just for a second, flicker toward us.
It's nothing.
A glance. Barely that.
But it lands like a lightning strike.
Just one heartbeat. One exact, impossible second.
And then he looks away again.
The noise doesn't stop, but it dulls in my ears. Hanta's hand is still warm at my waist, but suddenly it's too warm. Too close. My skin burns with it, like my body's no longer convinced by the lie my heart keeps trying to tell.
"Hey," Hanta says, leaning in a little, his voice quiet under the noise. "You sure you're okay?"
I hesitate. Not long. Just long enough.
"I'm fine," I lie.
The word snags in my throat.
He studies me for a second. His expression softens, but he doesn't press. Just nods once and lets go. Stepping back just as someone stumbles between us, laughing and dragging a friend into the center of the room.
The crowd swells. The music gets louder. Someone shouts lyrics off-key.
And I stand there, blinking, trying to chase the spinning out of my head.
Because this should feel good. It does feel good. It always does with Hanta. Warm, close and easy.
So why does it feel like something inside me is... pulling the other way?
The crowd keeps dancing. I take another step back, half-lost in the movement, trying to find myself in it.
But all I can feel is the lingering weight of that glance.
Like a tether I didn't know I still had wrapped around me.
The crowd keeps dancing. I take another step back, half-lost in the movement, trying to find myself in it.
"Hey," Hanta says again, suddenly back in front of me. "You're not leaving me out here, are you?"
I blink up at him, breath still catching. "Thought you got pulled into another orbit."
"Only temporarily," he grins. "But the gravity over here's way better."
Before I can answer, he's already tugging me back in.
The new song rolls in slow. Deep bass, sensual beat. The kind that sinks into your bones and doesn't let go. His hands are already at my waist again, light but sure, as we move together like the rest of the room doesn't matter.
"You sure you're okay?" he asks quietly, voice near my ear. "You looked a little... distracted."
I shake my head. "Just needed a minute."
He hums low in his throat. "You're good at playing it cool."
"Comes with practice."
He lets that sit for a second, then smiles. Soft, a little crooked. "You're glowing, you know that?"
I roll my eyes. "You already said that earlier."
"Yeah," he says, "but I'm still right. This outfit? This whole thing you've got going? You're breaking laws, babe."
I scoff, half-laughing. "I am not."
"You are," he insists, slipping his hands just a fraction higher, fingers brushing warm across my bare sides. "I'm doing you a favor by not getting on my knees right now."
"Hanta—"
He tilts his head, grin teasing but not overstepping. "Okay, fine. I'll wait until after the party."
"Shut up."
"You love it."
I do. I really do.
The worst part is that it's so easy with him. I'm smiling without realizing it, swaying in sync with him like we've done this a thousand times. His hands stay light but present, his thumb stroking gentle circles into the skin just above my waistband.
"You wanna know something?" he murmurs, dropping his voice like a secret.
"What?"
"I've had a thing for your thighs since the first week we met."
My eyes widen. "Seriously?"
"I'm just saying," he says, laughing now. "You walked into the house like you owned the place. Those tiny shorts? I nearly ascended."
"That's not even—" I groan. "Those weren't even my shorts. Mina lent them to me."
"Oh, I remember," he says, grin sharp. "Believe me, I've never forgotten."
When I land back in front of him, he's close again, too close, his breath warm against my cheek.
"You really are something," he says softly.
The words land like a touch. Gentle. Meant.
And for a second, it feels like I could let myself fall into it, into him. He's right here, warm and steady and all eyes and charm. The way he looks at me is simple. Certain. Like I could be his if I just asked.
But still.
Something in me resists. Quietly. Subtly.
Not because I don't care about him.
But because the flutter in my chest doesn't match the rhythm of his heart.
He watches me a second longer, then lifts one brow. "Okay," he says. "That's the look you give me right before you vanish."
"I'm not vanishing," I say, even as the words slip out too fast. "I'm just—maybe I need water."
He nods, stepping back. No pressure, no judgment. "I'll grab it."
"I can get it—"
He waves me off. "Nope. Don't move. I'll be right back."
And just like that, he disappears into the crowd again, easy and effortless, carving a path through people like he belongs in every room he walks into.
I stay where I am.
Not because I'm waiting.
But because I don't know what I'm doing anymore.
It should feel easier than this. It is easy, with him. It always has been.
But the warmth he gives me still doesn't melt whatever's frozen in my chest.
And that's not his fault.
Time starts to blur.
More drinks passed hand to hand. More songs bleeding into each other. More laughter that sounds almost too bright. Sharp around the edges, like everyone's trying to stay ahead of something unspoken.
My head feels light. Warm. The kind of warm that makes the room tilt just slightly even when I'm standing still.
Somewhere around eleven, Mina finds me again.
She bumps her shoulder into mine and steals my cup just to take a sip, nose wrinkling. "You alive in there?"
"Barely," I mutter.
She grins, then softens, eyes lingering on my face a second longer. "You holding up?"
"Yeah," I say automatically. And she knows it's only half true.
Her hand squeezes my arm. Grounded and solid, the way Mina always is when things go quiet inside me. "Don't let him ruin tonight for you."
I flinch before I can stop myself. "He's not."
She doesn't argue. Just tilts her head, expression gentler now. "Good," she says quietly. "Because he's missing out."
The words settle somewhere deep in my chest. Not heavy, not sharp. Just... there. A reminder that someone sees me. That someone's on my side.
She brushes glitter from my shoulder and tosses me a wink. "Hydrate. Flirt responsibly. Try not to emotionally spiral before midnight."
"Can't promise that."
"That's fair," she snorts, and disappears back into the swirl of bodies and music.
The night keeps swelling.
The front door opens again every few minutes. Bew faces, louder voices, costumes blending into each other until it's impossible to tell who belongs to who. The floor's sticky now with spilled drinks. The fog machine hisses like it's breathing right alongside us. Someone starts chanting for more shots. Someone else boos them but joins in anyway.
It's chaos.
Beautiful, glittering chaos.
And somehow, through all of it...
I keep finding him.
Bakugo at the counter, refilling his drink like he's more focused on the physics of the pour than the party around it. Bakugo shrugging off a teammate's arm like touch irritates him unless he allows it. Bakugo near the window, shoulders stiff, eyes distant, like he's somewhere else entirely.
He never looks at me again.
His gaze avoids my existence so carefully it almost hurts more than if he'd just glared.
And maybe that's the cruelest part. I don't need him to acknowledge me anymore.
Because I can already feel him.
That weight in the air.
That quiet, merciless gravity threading through every laugh, every breath, every pulse in my throat.
I move anyway. I laugh when someone bumps into me. I take another shot. I let the music carry my body even when my mind lags behind it.
But everything feels just slightly off-center. Like my balance is tilted toward someone who isn't even trying to pull me closer.
And it's ridiculous.
Because I told Mina he wasn't ruining my night.
And technically, he isn't.
Not directly.
But the way he stays just close enough to haunt the edges of every moment?
That part is harder to ignore.
By the time the clock hits midnight, the party feels like it's breathing on its own. Louder, messier, alive in a way that feels both too much and not enough.
Everything pulses.
The bass is so deep it rattles the windows, thuds up through the soles of your shoes, turns every heartbeat into percussion. Someone's hijacked Mina's playlist again. It's just banger after banger now, no room to rest.
The air is thick. Fog, perfume, sweat, the unmistakable tang of spilled cider. Glitter clings to every surface. The walls, the cups, my arms. Everything glows, like the house has swallowed the stars.
There's no longer a clear path between rooms. Just bodies. Clusters of people shouting over the music, leaning into each other to hear, dancing in place with nowhere to move. The kitchen is a war zone of empty cups and melting candy. The hallway's a graveyard of people who've sat down and can't be bothered to get back up.
Mina's at the center of it all. A miniature sun in her gold skirt, spinning like she's powering the night herself.
Kyoka's perched on the couch arm, drink in hand, watching Denki dramatically collapse onto the floor mid-dance. He blames gravity. She rolls her eyes and reaches down to yank him back up by the wrist.
Eijiro's surrounded by teammates, one of whom is loudly insisting that "The Hawks are the best damn team in the league, and anyone who disagrees can fight me—"
"Dude," someone hisses. "You just spilled beer on your shoe."
"Worth it."
And then there's Bakugo.
Pressed against the wall by the window, drink in hand, head tilted just slightly. Like he's watching without watching.
His black shirt clings to him now, sweat and heat and motion. The dark silver chain at his collar catches the flicker of a strobe. His jaw's tight, and there's a faint pinkness dusting the tops of his ears. Not drunk yet, but getting there. It's subtle, like everything about him tonight. The kind of quiet that draws your eyes without asking.
His thumb traces the rim of his cup like he's somewhere else entirely.
Hanta materializes beside me again, shot glass in hand.
"Last one," he says, with a grin that's one hundred percent a lie.
"You said that two shots ago," I say, taking it anyway.
"I also said I'd pace myself tonight," he shrugs. "I've clearly committed to being a disappointment."
"Cheers to consistency."
We clink, down it, both of us laughing. It tastes like something that would set off a fire alarm.
Then Mina appears, glittered and glowing, holding a tray of suspiciously colored liquids.
"We're doing a challenge!" she shouts over the music.
Kyoka groans. "Why do I feel like I'm about to regret this?"
"Because you are," Denki says, already grabbing one.
"It's called Celestial Shots," Mina announces, setting the tray down in the center of the room. "If you pick gold, you tell a truth. If you pick silver, you take a dare. If you pick clear—"
"Drink," Eijiro says, grinning. "Obviously."
"Exactly." Mina beams. "Stars, planets, chaos. That's the vibe."
Someone turns the volume down just enough for voices to cut through, and the group shifts, forming a loose circle on the floor. The carpet's sticky with alcohol. People settle cross-legged, perched on couches, standing with drinks in hand. Flushed, swaying, laughing already.
It starts with Mina, obviously.
She grabs a gold. "Truth me."
Kyoka doesn't hesitate. "Biggest secret from the group."
Mina gasps, scandalized. "That's classified."
"Which means it's real," Denki says, smirking.
Mina huffs, then sighs like the world rests on her shoulders. "Fine. Sometimes I swap Kyoka's coffee in the morning. She's had decaf at least eight times this semester."
Kyoka chokes. "You what—!?"
Laughter erupts around them.
Next is Eijiro. Silver. His dare: "Take a body shot."
He turns bright red, pointing at Mina. "You're evil."
She shrugs, unapologetic. "I didn't write it."
"You picked the game."
He still does it. Reluctantly, dramatically, with his eyes squeezed shut. And the group howls.
Kyoka's next. Clear. She slams it back without blinking. "Weak," she says, wiping her mouth.
Denki grins like she just proposed. "That's my girl."
When it gets to Hanta, he picks gold.
"Truth me."
"Okay, okay," Mina slurs, eyes narrowing like she's about to start a war. "Be honest. Who's got you all stupid lately?"
"Oh, dangerous," Eijiro mutters, half hiding behind his cup.
Hanta sips his drink first, slow and easy. Then he grins.
"I could say," he teases, eyes scanning the circle, "but then I'd ruin my chances with everyone."
"Boo!" Denki calls.
Mina throws a pillow at him. "Coward."
"I'm protecting hearts here," he insists, smirking. "Think of the casualties."
But there's a flicker, a pause, where his eyes catch mine for just a second too long.
Too soft. Too quick.
And then it's gone.
Strategic.
He raises his hands in surrender. "Some mysteries are better left unsolved."
"Boring," Kyoka says, but she's smiling too.
Then it's Bakugo's turn.
And the room... stills.
Not silent. But tense.
Half the group braces for a growl, a glare, a don't even start with me.
But he doesn't say a word.
He grabs a clear shot.
Downs it.
Slams the empty plastic cup on the table with one hand.
"Next," he says, flat as ever.
And the room explodes.
Laughter, cheers, someone shouting "King shit," Eijiro nearly choking on his drink. Denki tries to high-five him and gets ignored completely.
Even Hanta's shaking his head. "That counts as a win, honestly."
Bakugo doesn't laugh. But there's a flicker, just a twitch, at the corner of his mouth. The ghost of a smirk.
And for a moment, it's like someone cracked open a window.
The air shifts. The tension breaks.
My chest loosens, just barely.
The music kicks back up. The game resets. More shots are grabbed. Another tray is incoming. Somewhere, a chant for "round two" is already building.
And I sit there. Warm, buzzing, glitter stuck to my fingers. Trying to convince myself the tightness in my throat is just from the alcohol.
The game spirals after that.
Someone dares Denki to dance to whatever song comes next. Which happens to be a remix of Barbie Girl.
He does it.
With full commitment.
Hanta and Eijiro are crying laughing by the end, folded over each other on the couch like they can't breathe. Mina's doubled over in the middle of the room, glitter stuck to her forehead, cackling. Kyoka's got one hand over her face like she's embarrassed to witness it, but her other hand is definitely recording the whole thing with zero shame.
Another round starts before anyone can recover. More laughter. More shouting. The music blurs into the next song, and the drinks follow suit. Pink, orange, silver, green. Cup after cup, joke after joke, until it's impossible to tell where one game ends and the next begins.
The room pulses around me.
Warm bodies. Shining lights. Echoes of music and slurred words in every corner.
Hanta's sitting on the floor now, back against the couch, knees drawn up just enough to rest his arm on one. His head is tipped back, grin lazy and crooked, his collar shifted just off-center like even gravity gave up on fixing it. The shine on his lips is probably from someone else's drink.
Kyoka and Denki have migrated to the armchair, tangled comfortably together. Denki's half in her lap, Kyoka's fingers in his hair. She's still sipping from a cup that's definitely not hers anymore. They're whispering between laughs like there's no one else in the room.
Mina's in Eijiro's lap, one leg draped over his, her fingers threaded through his hair, twisting absentmindedly as she leans into his shoulder. He's flushed, shirt wrinkled, still smiling at her like she's something he wishes on.
And Bakugo...
Still at the edge of it all.
Still watching. But different now.
The tension in his shoulders has softened, like the grip he's had on the night is finally slipping. He looks... almost relaxed. His legs are stretched out, one arm draped along the back of the couch, drink loose in his fingers. His head tilts slightly whenever someone says something ridiculous. And tonight, that's every few seconds.
There's a faint pink at the tips of his ears.
Barely there, but noticeable now. Whether it's the heat of the room, the alcohol, or the effort of pretending he doesn't care. His jaw moves when he takes another sip, slow, like the act itself keeps him grounded.
"Hey."
Hanta leans closer, voice dipping under the music. His shoulder brushes mine. "You're thinking too much again."
"I'm not," I say.
I am.
"Yeah, you are," he murmurs, that low, lazy smile tugging at his mouth. "You've got that look again."
"What look?"
"The one you get when you're pretending you're fine."
I let out a breath that tries to pass as a laugh. "You should be a psychologist."
"Too much paperwork," he says, eyes still on mine. "I'd rather just read you."
I glance over at him, and he's not teasing. Not really. There's no pressure in the way he looks at me. No sharp edge. Just steady attention. Like he's trying to take care of me without making a big deal of it.
Like he knows I wouldn't let him if he asked.
Around us, the room pulses louder again. Mina shouting something about "Round two but sexier," Eijiro already groaning in defeat. Kyoka raises her cup and yells "No cowards this time!" and Denki slaps his own leg like she just started a revolution.
The whole house feels like it's spinning.
Heat and motion and sound. Glitter on skin. Music that never slows down.
I take another sip, not because I want to, but because I need something to hold onto.
When I look up again—
Bakugo's gone.
Just like that.
My chest goes tight before I can stop it.
I scan the room, once, twice. The crowd shifting, people moving too fast, too close.
There.
A flash of movement near the back of the hallway.
He's by the back door, leaning in the open frame, one shoulder pressed to the edge like he's holding the whole house back with his spine. The night air pours in behind him, cool and soft, brushing at the sweat and heat of the room like it doesn't belong.
He's not looking at anything in particular.
Just out into the dark.
Still. Alone.
Half in shadow, half bathed in flickering gold.
The music thrums low beneath it all, muffled and heavy.
And for a second.
Just a second.
I think about staying where I am.
I think about planting my feet. Pretending I didn't notice. Finishing my drink. Turning toward the next game like nothing just pulled me off axis.
But my body moves before my brain does.
I put the cup down.
Step past Hanta.
Thread through the crowd like it's muscle memory.
And I walk toward the open door.
The air's cooler back here. Quieter.
The party noise filters through the hallway. Still loud, still pulsing. But out here, it's like stepping into a different world.
I stop a few feet away. Not close enough to make it obvious.
Not far enough to be accidental.
He doesn't look at me.
Just leans against the doorframe, one shoulder braced, cup in hand. The dim light brushes his profile, catching the curve of his jaw, the edge of his collarbone where the silver chain rests.
I hesitate. "Everything okay?"
A pause. Then, flatly, "Why wouldn't it be?"
I blink. "You disappeared."
"Didn't know I had to give notice."
The words hit harder than they should. Blunt. Dismissive.
But I make myself smile, small and wry. "Just making sure you weren't out here planning to blow up the house or something."
He exhales. Sharp, almost a laugh. "Not yet."
Silence curls around us again, heavy and unbalanced.
He takes another sip from his cup. Doesn't move. Doesn't shift toward me.
Just stays exactly where he is. Like he's waiting for me to leave.
And still. I stay.
The quiet hums between us, thick with everything we're not saying.
Everything I want to ask and can't figure out how to.
And finally, he turns his head.
Just slightly. Just enough.
The light hits his face, and he looks at me.
Not a glance. Not a flicker.
A real look.
Full. Unbroken.
Sharp around the edges, but soft enough from the alcohol that I can't tell if it's annoyance or something else.
His cheeks are still faintly flushed. So are the tips of his ears.
And for one second, one impossible heartbeat, I swear he's about to say something.
His mouth opens. Just barely.
Then someone calls his name from inside.
His gaze flicks away. The moment shatters.
He pushes off the doorframe without another word.
"Tell 'em I'll be there in a sec."
And then he's gone.
Back inside.
Back into the noise.
Leaving me in the doorway like I imagined the whole thing.
For a moment after he's gone, I just stand there.
Staring at the empty doorway like it might give me answers.
Like I could still feel the weight of his eyes.
It wasn't the first look tonight. Not even close.
He's glanced over a couple times since the second we walked out in costume. Each one short enough to deny, long enough to undo me.
But this one... this one was different.
He didn't look away this time.
And now he's gone, like it didn't mean anything.
I blink hard. The music from inside rushes back in, laughter and shouting, glass clinking near the kitchen.
It feels louder than before. Brighter. Too much.
I make myself move.
Back into the living room, where the lights pulse warm against the walls, gold and silver bouncing off every surface. The crowd has thickened, the energy sharper now. Charged.
Mina's in the middle of it, laughing with Kyoka and Denki over something dumb.
She sees me first.
"Where'd you go, Starlight?" she calls, voice light but curious, almost too casual to be casual.
Kyoka follows her gaze, and her expression shifts instantly. Her eyes soften like she already knows.
"Oh," she murmurs, tone low enough to cut beneath the noise. "He was out there, wasn't he?"
I don't answer.
Not fast enough.
Mina gasps, jaw dropping. "He talked to you?"
"It wasn't—" I start, but the way they're looking at me says it doesn't matter.
They already know.
Kyoka leans back against the couch, one leg crossing over the other, smirk slow and knowing. "You don't have to explain. It's all over your face."
"I'm fine," I say too quickly.
Mina's grin dims. Not gone, but softer now. "You don't look fine, babe."
"I just..." I trail off. Searching for something that won't make me sound pathetic. Something that won't give too much away. "It's nothing."
"Right," Kyoka says, her voice quiet but pointed. "Just a 'nothing' that walks, talks, and looks like Bakugo."
I shoot her a halfhearted glare, but it's weak at best.
Mina's already sliding closer, her gold lashes fluttering as she studies me.
She bumps her knee gently against mine. "Hey," she says. "You don't have to do that thing where you pretend you're okay. Not with us. Not tonight."
"I'm not pretending," I lie.
"Sure you're not," she says, and leans in, her voice softening even more. "But just so you know? You look gorgeous tonight. Like, unfairly good. If he can't figure that out, it's on him."
Kyoka hums in agreement, her silver bracelets catching the light. "Exactly. Let him sit in it. You've done your crying. Tonight's for fun."
The lump in my throat eases just enough for a smile. Small. Grateful. "You two are dangerous."
Mina flashes a grin. "That's the point."
Kyoka tilts her head. "You coming back out there?"
"In a sec," I say. "Just... catching my breath."
Mina nods like she gets it. Then she squeezes my hand once before standing. "Okay. But don't disappear on us. Not tonight."
Her voice is still soft, but there's weight to it.
This night matters.
As they drift back into the crowd, Mina glittering gold, Kyoka sleek and silver, the music swells again. Someone's dancing on a table. Someone else shouts about tequila. The fog machine hisses from the kitchen.
I take a breath.
Let it fill my lungs.
Let it hurt a little.
Then I shake it off. Or try to.
Because tonight isn't supposed to hurt.
The kitchen's a blur of noise and light again.
Every flat surface is covered in bottles, empty cups, and snacks that no one's actually eaten. The music's louder now, bass pounding through the walls like a second heartbeat.
Mina spins around, shouting over it all, eyes wild with mischief. "Alright! New game! Since apparently some of you can't hang!"
Denki lifts his arms like a sleep-deprived prophet. "I can hang!"
"You almost fell asleep in a chip bowl," Kyoka says, cracking up.
He clutches his chest. "That was hydration!"
Eijiro throws his head back. "We're doomed."
Mina slams a bottle down with flair. "No, we're playing Drunk Marathon! One-on-one matchups. Fastest finisher moves on."
Hanta whistles, stepping in with both brows raised. "Mina, my love, my chaos queen—this is how people die."
"Or how they live," she shoots back.
He grins. "Now I have to play."
"Who's in?" she yells.
A chorus of whoops follows. Someone starts drumming on a plastic cup. I step forward automatically, pulse already speeding.
"I'm in."
Mina beams like she knew I'd say that. "Oh, obviously."
"Of course she is," Eijiro says. "She's literally unbeatable."
"Not true," I tease. "Denki almost beat me last time."
Denki lights up. "Exactly! Thank you!"
Kyoka gives him a look. "You threw up in the sink."
"After I finished!"
Hanta slides an arm around Denki's shoulders with a stage-whisper. "God, you're disgusting. I'd die for you."
Denki preens. "That's the friendship dream."
Mina's already pouring a mix of whatever's within reach. Gold rum, suspicious blue liqueur, something with floating fruit. Five shots per person, lined up like tiny glass soldiers.
"Round one!" she yells, climbing onto a chair for dramatic effect. "Denki versus Hanta!"
Denki raises his hands like he's in a colosseum. Hanta just smirks and rolls his sleeves to the elbows, bracelets jangling.
"You ready?" I ask him.
He leans in slightly. "Babe, I was born ready."
I laugh, heart skipping.
"Three! Two! One—go!"
Denki fumbles his second shot with a dramatic cough. Hanta downs three in a row before even blinking, then makes an exaggerated mmm like he's tasting fine wine. By the time he hits his fifth, Denki's crying from laughter, face red.
Hanta slams the cup down last but bows like a champion. "Victory? No. But style points? Immaculate."
Mina wheezes. "Okay, next!"
More rounds fly by. Eijiro against some rando from the soccer team, Kyoka against Mina (Kyoka loses after dramatically refusing the blue shot on ethical grounds). The room gets louder. Warmer. Blurry at the edges.
Then Mina locks eyes with me. "Final round. You versus me."
Gasps. Cheers. Mock booing.
"Bring it, Starlight," she says, wicked grin in place.
I step into the space opposite her, stomach fluttering. "Ready when you are."
Hanta whistles low beside me, pressing a warm hand to my back. "You've got this. Don't go easy on her unless you wanna lose your crown."
"She'll lose it anyway," Mina declares.
"Three—two—one!"
I shoot the first one fast. The second's sharp. Third is fire. Fourth tastes like blue razz battery acid. Mina's snorting halfway through hers, choking on laughter. I finish my fifth in a smooth motion and slam the cup down.
The kitchen erupts.
"Undefeated!" Eijiro bellows.
"Actual menace," Kyoka mutters, impressed.
Mina flings her last shot across the counter in defeat. "Rigged!"
I wipe my mouth, laughing. "Just raw talent."
Hanta grins at me, eyes dark with something that simmers under the surface. "Scary and hot. Dangerous combo."
"Tell me more," I say, cocking a brow.
"Oh, I will," he replies smoothly, voice dipped in amusement. "Probably when you're drunk enough to forget I said it."
I open my mouth to answer, but he's already turned toward Eijiro, clapping a hand to his shoulder.
"Your girl's insane, bro," Hanta says. "I want her on my apocalypse team."
Eijiro just laughs. "She's the final boss."
And then Denki's chanting again, something about a team round and "finishers only," and cups are getting stacked, and someone's dancing in the hallway with no shirt on. The kitchen spins in laughter and warmth.
I let myself ride the high of it.
The heat, the laughter, the rush of being seen.
Until I glance toward the wall.
And see him.
Bakugo.
Half in shadow. Drink in hand.
Leaning against the far corner like he's not part of this. Like he never was.
But his eyes are already on me.
Not in passing.
Not by chance.
This stare is deliberate.
Heavy. Unyielding.
Like he's trying to memorize something he doesn't think he should want.
My breath catches.
He doesn't move.
Doesn't look away.
Just watches, silent and still, like that's the only thing he can allow himself.
And this time, it's not the alcohol that burns.
The room roars again. Mina's already setting up another ridiculous dare, Eijiro's yelling about team pride, and someone restarts the music. Louder, faster, like it's daring us to keep up.
And even as the night spins faster, I can feel it. That tension threading under the laughter. The unspoken countdown to something inevitable.
The kitchen's half chaos, half thunder. Laughter echoes off the tile, and someone's started chanting "One more round!" like it's sacred.
Denki's slumped against the counter, eyes glassy, waving a cup weakly. "I'm not—" hiccup "—I'm not tapping out. I'm resting."
Kyoka pats his head affectionately. "You're benched, babe. Hydrate."
"I am hydrating," he says, reaching for a bottle of vodka.
She slides it out of reach. "With water."
Mina whirls around, eyes glittering under the low light. "We need a replacement!"
"No, we don't," Hanta says quickly, holding up his hands. "Let's just pretend it's an interpretive round. Like jazz."
Eijiro laughs, voice hoarse. "Nah, man. We need even teams. That's the rule."
"We make up the rules," Hanta says, gesturing wildly. "Rules are a social construct!"
Mina narrows her eyes at him. "You're just scared to lose."
"I'm preserving mystery," he says, winking at me. "If I win too much, I lose my appeal."
I snort. "Pretty sure you did that six shots ago."
He grins. "Harsh. But if you kiss me later, I'll forget you said that."
I raise a brow. "If I kiss you later, it'll be to shut you up."
"Can't wait," he murmurs, low enough to get away with it. And just loud enough to make my stomach flip.
Mina claps her hands. "Okay, lovebirds, table it. We still need a player."
Her gaze sweeps the room, then lands on Bakugo.
Still leaning against the wall. Arms crossed. Expression unreadable. His cup's nearly empty, cheeks flushed, and there's the faintest spark in his eyes. Not anger, just something sharp. A fuse half-lit.
Mina grins like she's struck gold. "You. You're up."
Bakugo doesn't move. "No."
"Oh, come on," she sings. "You've been sitting there judging us all night. Time to earn your keep."
He scoffs. "Not judging. You all suck."
"Prove it," Eijiro says, smirking.
The room erupts.
Mina gasps. "Yes! He said prove it. That's legally binding. You can't back out now."
Kyoka grins. "He's so gonna back out."
Bakugo glares at her. Then he sets his empty cup down. "Fine."
The crowd loses it.
Hanta's already grinning, sliding him a full cup. "Welcome to the losing team, Captain."
Bakugo mutters something that sounds suspiciously like, "Watch me win."
"Alright," Mina calls, climbing up on a chair like a war general. "Champions versus challengers! The Celestials versus the Hawks — again!"
Kyoka crosses her arms. "You're just naming teams after your costume theme."
"Branding," Mina says, unbothered.
The table's reset. Cups filled. Music pulsing like a heartbeat. The air buzzes. Warm, hazy, electric with the kind of tension that only comes from too much alcohol and too much unsaid.
And of course Bakugo's across from me.
Because fate's a show-off.
His eyes meet mine. Steady, unreadable, and way too sober-looking for someone who's definitely not. Then he rolls his shoulders like he's warming up for war.
"Three—two—one—go!"
The sound hits like thunder. Cups slam. Laughter explodes. Someone knocks over a bottle. Mina's shouting encouragement, Kyoka's talking trash, and Hanta's already laughing halfway through his turn.
Bakugo doesn't laugh. He just moves.
Quick, precise, focused. He downs each drink like it's nothing, flips every cup like it's instinct. Clinical. Controlled.
Too good.
The rest of us aren't far behind. Hanta's slick and fast, Eijiro's intense, Mina's chaotic but freakishly lucky. Still, Bakugo's relentless, and it's impossible not to track every flick of his wrist.
By the time it's my turn, we're neck and neck.
I catch his eye. Just for a breath. And something inside me ignites.
I down my drink. Flip the cup.
Land it clean.
The room explodes.
"Yes!" Mina screams. "Starlight for the win!"
Hanta whoops, slamming his hand on the table. "You're unreal! Seriously, marry me."
"Get in line," Kyoka deadpans.
Eijiro groans, tossing his head back. "How does she always win?"
Kyoka raises her cup. "We don't question greatness."
Mina's laughing so hard she's doubled over. "Oh my god—Bakugo's face!"
I glance up.
He's looking right at me.
Not annoyed. Not even surprised.
Just that same unreadable heat, pink staining his cheeks. A twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Then he grabs his cup, downs what's left, and mutters, "Rematch."
"Yes!" Mina shrieks. "Rematch! Rematch!"
Kyoka groans. "You're all gonna die."
And maybe we are. But we go again anyway.
The second round is louder. Sloppier. Cups clatter, drinks spill, and the laughter spirals past the kitchen into the living room. Someone knocks over a chair. No one notices.
And by the time it ends, no one even remembers who technically won.
It doesn't matter.
Because the whole group's laughing too hard, too loud, too real.
Even Bakugo.
It's small. Blink-and-you'll-miss-it. But when Eijiro claps him on the back and Mina declares us all "honorary Celestials," I swear I see it.
A grin.
Quick. Sharp. Gone almost before I can register it.
But it's there.
And the sight of it hits harder than the alcohol ever could.
The noise doesn't stop.
Not for hours.
By the time the third round of Flip Cup ends, everyone's draped across furniture like it's battlefield debris. Propped against counters, slumped over chairs, sprawled out on the kitchen floor.
Laughter still pulses through the house, thick and unfiltered, the kind that only happens when nobody's sober enough to care how ridiculous they sound.
Eijiro's voice booms from somewhere behind the fridge. "We are never doing that again!"
"Yes, we are!" Mina hollers back, hair glittering under the kitchen lights like she summoned the sun itself. "It was iconic!"
"Iconically bad for my liver," Kyoka mutters, eyes half-lidded but smiling anyway.
Denki's flat on his back near the base of the island, mumble-singing a ballad that's definitely not playing anymore.
Hanta's beside me, perched on the edge of the counter like he belongs there. One foot braced on a cabinet, shoulders relaxed, grin lazy and warm.
The room hums.
Outside the kitchen, the party's still in full swing. Soccer guys, classmates, half-familiar faces from lectures. Every room is packed. The air is heavy with heat and perfume and the sweet, acidic burn of cheap alcohol.
And through it all, I keep noticing Bakugo.
He hasn't really joined the chaos. Not fully. Not once.
He drifts along the edges. Refilling a cup here, passing through a doorway there, shoulder brushing someone's back as he cuts across the hall. Always in motion. Never lingering.
I've caught glimpses. A flicker of blond near the sink. The tilt of his head mid-drink. The way that faint, persistent flush still lingers across his cheeks and ears.
He doesn't stop moving.
Doesn't let himself.
Like stillness might catch up to him if he slows down long enough to feel it.
Mina claps sharply. "One more round!" she yells, high on sugar and adrenaline. "Loser has to dance!"
"No," Eijiro groans, already bracing against the table. "Absolutely not."
Kyoka grins like a devil. "What? Afraid you'll lose?"
"I've already lost feeling in my legs," he says, laughing as he sinks further onto a stool.
Mina's already halfway through pouring new shots. "That sounds like a you problem!"
The next few minutes are chaos all over again. Cups crashing, liquid splashing, Kyoka nearly falling into Denki's lap while someone screams the lyrics to an early 2000s pop remix loud enough to make the cabinets vibrate.
It's not until sometime past two that things start to blur around the edges.
The air softens. The laughter quiets.
Mina's still holding court in the kitchen, retelling Eijiro's last game like it was some epic hero's tale. Kyoka's crying from laughing too hard. Denki's half-asleep on her shoulder, murmuring something about curly fries.
I barely register the change until Hanta nudges my arm with a gentle elbow.
"You still good?"
I smile. "I'm great."
"You're terrifying," he says with a chuckle. "You've been drinking for hours and you're still vertical."
"It's a gift," I tease, giving him a wink.
He huffs a laugh, shaking his head. "You're gonna regret calling it that in the morning."
Maybe.
But right now, I feel untouchable. Warm. Sharp-edged. Floating on a current of dizzy electricity and slow-burning adrenaline.
The kind of buzz that makes everything glow.
I glance at him. Really look.
His cheeks are a little flushed, eyes bright, lips curled around the kind of smile that sneaks up on you. His hoodie's pushed up at the sleeves, one wrist resting lazily on his knee, the other loosely cradling his drink. He looks... grounded. Comfortable. Golden in the dim light.
"You're really—" I stop myself, then shrug like it's no big deal. "You look good tonight."
That gets his attention.
His brows lift, and for a second, he blinks like I just spoke in a different language. "Say that again?"
"Nope," I grin, turning away with the dramatics of someone who's clearly had too much to drink. "You heard me."
He stares for a second longer. Then laughs, surprised, and a little stunned, like he's trying not to show how much it actually landed.
"Well damn," he says, voice warm now. "That rum is working."
I elbow him gently, and he catches my arm, holding it there for a beat too long before letting go.
"You always get bold when you're tipsy?" he teases, leaning in just enough to make it feel like a secret.
I give him a look. "You're one to talk."
His smile turns crooked. "I've always been bold. You just pretend not to notice."
I scoff, but my mouth curls up anyway. "I notice."
And I do.
I always do.
His knee presses lightly against mine again. He doesn't pull back this time.
Neither do I.
And for a moment, in the pulse of music and laughter, with the game still going and the drinks still flowing, I let myself sit in it.
The closeness.
The comfort.
The quiet little what if that hums beneath everything we don't say.
Just for now.
The quiet between us barely has time to settle before the kitchen erupts again, louder this time.
Cabinets bang. Something clatters. Someone yells "Technically, that's not flammable!" followed by a very clear, "Denki, put it down."
Mina's the first back into the room, a bag of candy clutched in her fist and glitter on her cheekbone like war paint.
"We have chocolate," she announces, triumphant. "Also maybe a fire. Denki's not allowed near the stove anymore."
"I was making themed shots," he argues, stumbling in behind her with a tray that is absolutely not level. "They're called Witches Brew Disaster."
"I'm not drinking anything with 'disaster' in the name," Kyoka mutters, but she grabs one anyway.
Eijiro follows, laughing with his whole chest as he catches the edge of the tray before it spills. "He used three kinds of booze and something green that looked like paint."
"I called it commitment," Denki grins.
"We called it a hazard," Mina says, tossing him a wrapped chocolate bar. "Eat that before you light your teeth on fire."
Kyoka rolls her eyes and drops onto the couch beside me, slinging one leg over the other. "This party's officially a war zone."
"I dunno," Hanta says, stretching out beside me with a smirk. "I think it's perfect."
I glance at him, warm and buzzing, and let myself lean a little closer. Just enough to feel the heat of his arm. "You like chaos."
He shrugs. "I like watching you run the chaos."
"Smooth," I say, and maybe my voice dips a little more than usual. "Trying to flatter me now?"
He grins. "Is it working?"
I scan his outfit, the costume that somehow fits a little too well, the curl of his grin, the light in his eyes. "You're lucky you look good in black."
His brows lift, caught. "Wow. Another compliment?"
"Don't make it weird," I say quickly, but I'm already smiling.
Denki chooses that moment to lurch into the middle of the room, holding a plastic skull like it's a microphone. "Hello! And welcome back to the Regret Club™ Power Hour. Up next: a round of Drunken Never Have I Ever, featuring crimes, bad decisions, and unholy flirting."
"I swear to god—" Mina starts, but he's already tossing her the skull.
"Your turn, Sun Queen."
She catches it one-handed, leans on Kyoka, and raises an eyebrow like she's been waiting for this all night.
"Oh, I've got one," she says, voice dripping menace. "Never have I ever... made out with someone at a Halloween party."
Groans. Chaos. Denki howls. Eijiro takes a slow, dramatic sip. Kyoka drinks too, looking unimpressed. Hanta doesn't move.
But across the room, near the wall, half-shadowed and quiet, Bakugo glances up.
Just once.
Then looks away again.
Doesn't speak. Doesn't drink.
Just lingers. Silent. Watching.
The party doesn't slow. But the pulse in my throat ticks louder.
Hanta leans closer, nudging my leg with his knee. "You didn't drink."
"Nope."
"Not yet, huh?"
I meet his eyes. "Not yet."
He smiles, slow and steady, then takes a sip from his own cup like a dare.
"Then here's hoping."
The group's already moved on, Denki calling for another round while Mina insists on a new game entirely. But Hanta's eyes linger on mine a second longer than necessary, and for a moment, it's just the two of us again, still and buzzed and spinning in the eye of the storm.
At some point, god knows when, the music melts into one long blur, and I finally glance around the room.
People are starting to leave.
The crowd thins gradually, like the party's exhaling. Someone's murmuring goodbye at the door, a few others gather their things with the quiet clumsiness of people trying not to wake a house. The music keeps playing, but it's softer now. One of those moody late-night tracks that seeps into the walls more than it fills the room.
Eijiro's helping Mina stack empty cups into a leaning tower of chaos. Kyoka's curled into Denki's side on the couch, whispering something that makes him groan and laugh at the same time. Hanta's at the sink, quietly rinsing out shot glasses with one hand, his other braced against the counter like he's holding himself upright with pure stubbornness.
Bakuho passes through the kitchen again like a ghost that hasn't decided whether to haunt the room or leave it behind. His cup's only half full this time, his shirt rumpled, sleeves pushed to his elbows like he got tired of the fabric or the heat or both. His hair's a mess, and his eyes—
His eyes flick toward me for just a second.
Barely that.
But it lands hard anyway.
He tips the rest of his drink back like it doesn't burn, mutters something to Eijiro about noise complaints and neighbors, and disappears toward the hallway like he's dissolving into it. His voice is too steady. Like everything else about him tonight. Contained.
Still pink, though. Across his nose, high on his cheeks, the curve of his ears.
I glance down at my own empty cup. There's nothing in it, but my fingers don't loosen their grip.
Across the room, Mina catches my expression.
She doesn't say anything. Just gives me that look. That soft, check-in look she's mastered. The one that cuts through crowds and makeup and fake smiles and finds the part of me I don't want to talk about.
I nod once.
She doesn't believe me. I can tell. But she lets it go.
More people drift toward the door in small groups. Jackets slung over arms, shoes half on. Goodbyes are quieter now, worn-out laughter and mumbled thank-yous. Glitter sticks to socks and bare legs. Someone hums the tail end of the playlist, too tired to carry a tune.
The lights feel dimmer.
The gold and silver of earlier have faded to something hazier. Less celebration, more aftermath.
Kyoka stretches where she sits, arms over her head, eyes barely open. "Alright," she mumbles, voice thick with sleep. "I'm dead. Night."
"Lame," Mina calls, but she doesn't stop her either.
"Alive," Kyoka counters, already pulling Denki toward the stairs.
Eijiro checks the clock and lets out a low whistle. "Almost three-thirty. What the hell."
"Don't say it," Mina warns, laughing. "You'll curse the whole house."
Doors start closing upstairs.
Mina's voice fades behind Eijiro's, their steps creaking against old floorboards. Kyoka and Denki's door clicks shut not long after, followed by a muffled thump and a curse I can't make out. Sounds like Denki. Definitely Denki.
Only Hanta stays.
He finishes rinsing one last glass, turns it upside down on the drying rack, then leans beside me with a tired exhale. His shoulder brushes mine just slightly. Enough to feel real.
"You sure you're okay?" he asks.
I nod too quickly. "Yeah. I'll come in a minute. Just... decompressing."
He watches me for a beat. Not pushing, not prying. Just watching. Like he already knows I don't mean it, but won't call me on it.
"Don't stay up too long," he says finally, voice soft. "You'll hate yourself in the morning."
"I already do," I say before I can stop it.
He huffs a laugh. "Dark."
"True."
He nudges my arm. "Night, Trouble."
"Night," I murmur, too quiet to echo.
And then he's gone.
The hallway swallows the sound of his steps, and I'm alone.
The kitchen feels unfamiliar without the chaos. Just the amber glow of the stove light spilling across the counters, catching on the glitter scattered like dust. It smells like sugar and champagne and the kind of cheap smoke that clings to your clothes long after you've gone home.
The fridge hums. The house creaks.
And for the first time all night, it's actually quiet.
Quiet enough to think.
And I kind of wish it wasn't.
I sink onto one of the barstools, elbows on the counter, staring at the mess of empty cups, bottles, glitter, and candy wrappers we didn't get to.
My head feels heavy. Not in the drunk way. It's the weight of the whole week pressing behind my eyes.
That sort-of-laugh earlier.
The way his eyes found mine across the table. One sharp, suspended moment like the world had stopped turning.
Then nothing.
Every time I think maybe, just maybe, he's softening, he finds a new way to shut me out.
And it hurts more than I'll ever say out loud.
I drag a finger around the rim of a plastic cup, the faint sound low and steady. It doesn't fill the silence, not really, but it gives me something to hold onto. A rhythm that keeps me from sinking.
I don't know how long I sit like that.
Long enough for the lights in the living room to time out.
Long enough for the noise upstairs to fade.
When I finally hear footsteps on the tile, I flinch.
He steps into the kitchen like the quiet belongs to him.
Sweatpants. Hair messier than before. That same chain catching in the dim glow of the stove light. There's a crease between his brows. Not quite a frown, not quite anything. Just there.
He doesn't see me at first.
Just crosses to the sink, fills a glass from the tap. The water runs loud in the stillness.
He drinks. One slow sip. And I watch him.
The rise and fall of his shoulders.
The way he braces a hand against the counter like he's steadying himself.
Head angled down, like he's trying to think through the last threads of fog.
It shouldn't make my chest ache.
But it does.
Then he sees me.
His eyes drift across the counter.
Land on mine.
He doesn't speak.
Doesn't flinch.
Just looks, steady and unreadable, and the quiet between us stretches long and wide, thick enough to drown in.
It's the same silence I've been carrying all week. The same one he left me in. Only now it's heavier, because he's here. Because he's finally looking at me like I exist again. And it still doesn't feel like enough.
The words claw up my throat, hot and sharp and aching. All the things I didn't say. All the moments he walked away. All the times I caught him looking and wondered if I imagined it.
He moves eventually. Not toward me, just enough to rinse his glass like it means something.
The water runs.
I watch the muscles in his back shift under the fabric of his shirt.
And something in me cracks.
Because he's right there.
Three feet away.
Still miles from me.
I can't do this anymore.
Not like this.
"Do you even realize what you've done to me?"
Bakugo freezes.
The tap keeps running, a harsh, steady rush in the too-quiet kitchen, until his hand moves and twists it off. The sudden silence feels violent.
He still doesn't turn.
"You've ignored me all week," I say, voice shaking. "And then tonight—what, a few words in passing suddenly count as enough?"
I swallow hard. The air feels thick.
"You haven't even looked at me since that night in the closet."
His shoulders draw tight, like he's bracing for impact.
"You've been pretending I don't exist," I say, louder now, the hurt finally spilling over. "Like none of it mattered. Like I didn't matter."
A slow breath leaves him. Controlled. Too controlled. "What're you talking about?"
"Don't." My voice cracks around the word. "Don't act like you don't know."
He turns just enough for me to see his profile. Exhausted, guarded, eyes clouded with something he refuses to let surface. "You're drunk."
"So are you," I snap. "At least I'm not hiding behind it."
He sets the glass down. The clink echoes.
"Go to bed."
A hollow laugh slips out. Bitter. "Of course. You'd rather walk away than actually face it."
That finally gets him.
He turns fully now, back against the counter, arms crossed like armor. "You wanna talk? Fine. Talk."
My chest feels like it's collapsing inward. "I am talking. You're just pretending you can't hear me."
"Then say it."
The words tear out of me, raw and shaking.
"You hurt me, Bakugo. You really fucking hurt me."
His jaw tightens. He doesn't interrupt. Doesn't soften. Doesn't run.
"That weekend," I push on, voice trembling but relentless, "when it was just us here? You laughed with me. You made me breakfast. You let me close. You almost kissed me. Twice."
Something in his expression falters. Just for a second.
"And you don't get to erase that," I say, sliding off the stool, stepping toward him before I even realize I am. "You don't get to pretend you didn't feel it too. I felt it, Bakugo. Every second of it."
His eyes drop briefly, like he can still see it. The space. The breath. The almost.
I keep going.
"And after that? You shut down. You couldn't even stand near me. You barely spoke. You looked at the floor every time I entered a room like I was something you couldn't stand to acknowledge."
My breath stutters. "I thought I'd done something wrong. I thought maybe I pushed too far, or made you uncomfortable. And then you started easing up again, like none of it ever happened, like maybe things were settling—"
I swallow hard. My throat burns.
"And then the party. That stupid game. That fucking closet." My voice drops, thick with memory. "The way you looked at me like you were going to say something. Like you needed to."
He still doesn't look away.
"And the second that door opened, it was like I stopped existing."
My hands tremble. "You didn't just walk off. You disappeared. And I kept replaying it over and over in my head, trying to figure out if I imagined the way your hand felt near my face. If I imagined the way you breathed when you almost—"
I cut myself off, swallowing sharp emotion.
"Because it meant something to me," I whisper. "And the way you've been acting since? You made me feel stupid for ever thinking it could've meant something to you too."
His fingers curl against the counter. White-knuckled.
"You think I meant to hurt you?" he mutters.
"You did hurt me," I say softly, devastated. "You didn't have to mean to. You just did."
His eyes lift to me now, sharp and pained. "You think this has been easy for me?"
A bitter laugh claws out of my throat. "Easy?" I choke. "You think it's easy watching you erase me? You think it's easy standing right in front of you knowing you won't even see me?"
His voice tightens. "You don't know what's going on in my head."
"Then tell me!" I break. "Because I'm done guessing if your silence means something or if I'm just fucking delusional!"
His breath catches. His voice drops low. Strained. Raw. "You think I don't care?"
Emotion burns behind my eyes. "How the fuck would I know, Bakugo?" I whisper, shaking. "You don't let anyone close enough to find out."
He stares at me.
For a second, I think he's going to snap. Raise his voice. Shove all the blame back on me.
But he doesn't.
He just stares, like the words lodged in his throat are burning him alive.
And when he finally speaks, it's quiet. Raw. Like it costs him something.
"You make me want things I don't know how to handle."
The kitchen feels frozen, stuck in the weight of it.
"Then stop punishing me for it," I whisper. "Because I can't keep doing this. I can't keep letting you hurt me every time you get scared."
He steps forward. Close. Barely a breath between us now. His eyes burn, glassy in the low kitchen light.
"You think I wanted to stop?" he asks, voice rough.
My breath catches. "Then why did you?"
He swallows hard. His throat moves, jaw tight. "Because if I didn't... I wouldn't have."
The silence snaps taut.
Every breath is too much. Too close. Too late. The air's thick. Heavy with everything we never said and everything we can't take back.
He doesn't look away.
The pause stretches, brittle as glass. My pulse thrums in my throat.
"You can't just say things like that," I murmur.
"Like what?"
"Like that." I blink, sharp and stung. "You can't tell me I make you want things you don't know how to handle and then just—stand there."
His voice drops lower. Guttural. "What, you want me to lie instead?"
"I want you to stop confusing me."
He leans in closer. "You think I'm not confused too?"
The words hit like sparks.
"You push me away every time I get close," I whisper. "And then you look at me like you—like you want me."
His jaw tightens. "Maybe I do."
It lands like a strike. Chest to chest.
"Then why do you keep running?"
He exhales. Quiet. Bitter. "Because when I'm near you, I stop thinkin' straight."
My heart is pounding. Too loud. Too fast.
"Then stop thinking."
He laughs, low and humorless. It sounds like it hurts. "You really think it's that simple?"
"It could be."
He shakes his head, mouth twitching into something that isn't quite a smile. "You don't know what you're asking for."
"Then show me," I say, breathless.
His eyes darken. "Careful."
I take another step. The final one. "Why? You afraid I'll call your bluff?"
He leans in. Slow, steady, like something wild barely leashed. His breath hits my lips. Warm. Whiskey-soft and sharp at the same time.
"You really wanna test me?"
The words strike like a lit match.
I don't back down. "Maybe I do."
His gaze flicks to my mouth. Lingers.
"Then stop talking," I whisper. "And show me."
A beat.
Then another.
And then he snaps.
It's not gentle.
Both hands grab my face, sudden and overwhelming, like he doesn't trust himself to hesitate. His fingers bury into my hair as he does it, tangling tight at the base of my skull, one hand fisting just behind my ear like he needs the grip to keep himself grounded. The other slides along my jaw, thumb pressing just under my cheekbone, holding me still. Like he's anchoring me. Like if he lets go, this moment might vanish.
And then his mouth crashes into mine.
Hot. Harsh. All teeth and hunger and breathless restraint breaking apart at the seams.
He kisses me like it's the only thing he's wanted for weeks. Like he's starving for it. Like he doesn't care if this ruins everything, as long as it means this, this moment, this contact, this fire, is real.
It's not sweet. It's not soft.
It's not careful.
It's need.
It's everything that's been simmering between us, all at once. The want. The heat. The frustration. The fire.
It explodes.
I gasp into him, but he doesn't slow. Just surges forward, mouth demanding, fingers curling tight into my hair like he's anchoring himself there. Like if he lets go, he'll lose something. He kisses me harder, like restraint was never even on the table.
My fingers fist in his shirt before I realize I've even moved, dragging him down, closer, tighter. I can feel his pulse under my hands, the shudder in his breath, the low growl in his throat when I kiss him back just as hard.
He pulls back once, barely, just enough to look at me.
Eyes dark. Breath ragged.
No space. No hesitation.
Just heat.
Then his grip tightens.
And the last sliver of space between us snaps.
The next kiss is worse.
Hungrier. Messier. Fiercer. Like it costs him something just to hold back.
His hands drop to my waist, rough and unhesitating, fingers brushing the edge of my corset like he's just realizing how tightly it cages me. And that corset. Every breath is tighter. Every movement more constricted.
He hasn't said a word about it, not what I'm wearing, not how I look, but I can feel the way he notices. The way his fingers tighten at my sides like he's fighting the urge to tear the whole thing off just to see how I fall apart.
And then I'm off the ground.
Lifted in one sharp, breathless motion, the granite counter biting cold into my thighs as he sets me there like it's instinct. Like he needs me closer.
Then he's between my legs. Standing flush, breath ragged, hands braced on either side of me like I'm the only thing keeping him from unraveling completely. Like if he lets go, it's all over.
One hand snakes up my leg, steady and firm, anchoring me. The other clamps around the back of my neck. Not gentle, not careful. Real. His thumb brushes behind my ear, but it only makes the rest of him feel more dangerous, more unrestrained.
I drag him closer. My knees lock around his hips. I don't let him pull away.
His mouth finds mine again. Harsher now, possessive. The kind of kiss that steals the air straight out of my lungs. There's no softness in it. Just adrenaline. Heat. Want.
He tastes like whiskey and burn.
Like fire that's been caged too long.
It turns messy fast. Teeth graze. Breath tangles. His lips part mine like instinct. Like he's chasing something he knows he shouldn't have but can't stop reaching for. My fingers shove under the hem of his shirt on impulse, dragging over warm skin and muscle. He jerks under the touch, breath breaking like I've struck something volatile.
His stomach tightens beneath my palm.
Then he pulls back just enough to breathe, forehead pressed to mine, both of us wrecked for air.
"You really don't know when to stop," he murmurs, voice rough and frayed, barely holding together.
I don't even blink. "Then make me."
Something flashes in his eyes.
And his hand curves harder at the back of my neck as he devours me.
This time the kiss is slower, but not softer. It's deliberate. Controlled. Like he's trying to burn the moment into memory. My head tilts to meet him, chasing without hesitation. He lets me. Every second feels loaded. Dangerous. Like we're stepping past a line neither of us can undo.
One hand slides up my spine, fingers slipping beneath the edge of my corset to find bare skin. Warm and rough and too much. The contrast nearly breaks me. My breath catches.
But he doesn't stop.
His mouth moves lower, slowly and deliberately, tracing the underside of my jaw, then my throat, before dipping down. And when his teeth graze the skin just below my collarbone, right over the frantic thrum of my heart, it feels deliberate. Like he's marking it. Like he wants to remember the exact rhythm, the way I shook beneath his mouth, forever.
He stills there.
And against my skin, his voice trembles low and dark.
"Still wanna test me?"
My breath stutters. "You started it."
His jaw tightens, not quite a smile. Something sharper. Afraid.
Then he kisses me again. Hard. Like a warning. Like a plea. Like a goodbye.
And when he pulls away this time, it's abrupt. Like he rips himself out of it before he loses the last thread of control.
One second he's heat and hands and breath and everything. The next, he's three feet away like he physically forced himself back.
I'm still clutching his shirt when it slips through my fingers. My chest heaves but the air won't stay. His chain catches the kitchen light as he turns, that familiar flash of silver and distance.
He doesn't look at me.
"You should get some sleep," he says quietly.
Not rejection.
Surrender.
Like I want you. But I don't trust myself to keep going.
I don't answer. I don't move. I just watch him disappear through the doorway like he's hoping I won't follow.
And maybe, for the first time, I don't.
The silence afterward is deafening.
I stay there, on the counter, for too long.
The warmth of his hands still stains my thighs. My lips feel raw. My lungs keep pulling for breath like they forgot how to stop.
The room smells like sugar and whiskey and smoke.
And him.
And whatever this is now.
Eventually, I slide down from the counter. My knees barely hold. My fingers still tremble where they hover uselessly at my sides.
The whole house feels too quiet, like it's holding its breath.
By the time I make it back to Hanta's room, the makeup's wiped off, the costume's folded somewhere on the floor, and my skin still feels too warm. I slip under the blanket without a word. Don't even look at the clock.
He doesn't stir. Just shifts slightly, unconsciously, like even in sleep he's still making space for me.
But I can't feel anything but Bakugo.
Hanta stirs beside me, murmuring something soft in his sleep. His arm shifts like it might reach for me, but it never quite lands. Just folds closer into the blanket again.
For a second, I wish I could sink into that. Let it be that simple. This quiet, this closeness, this version of comfort that's never demanded anything from me.
But I don't.
I can't.
Because I'm not really here.
Not fully.
My skin's still too warm. My chest still tight. My mouth still tingles with something I'm afraid to name out loud.
I close my eyes, but the kitchen floods in like a fever dream. Sharp edges and breathless heat. The counter under me. The grip of his hands. The way his mouth crashed into mine like it was a mistake he needed to make anyway. That kiss.
God, that kiss.
All teeth and desperation and something he couldn't take back. I still feel it in my spine. In the tremble behind my knees. In the places his hands mapped out like he didn't care who I belonged to. Just that, for one second, I was his. He kissed me like it burned. Like I was the fire. Like holding back hurt more than giving in.
And when he pulled away, it wasn't because it didn't mean anything.
It was because it did.
My fingers curl into the blanket. I don't know what I'm hoping for. Clarity, maybe. Something sharp enough to cut through the fog I've been dragging behind me for weeks. But all I feel is the ache of uncertainty.
I've been caught in this in-between for so long.
Wanting steadiness and spark at the same time.
Trying to hold on without realizing I've already started letting go.
And maybe I've been avoiding it... the way things with Hanta have been changing. The way I've stopped leaning in when he reaches for me. The way his touch feels familiar, but not electric. Not anymore.
It's not that I stopped caring. I never could.
It's just... something's shifted.
Something quiet and gradual that I didn't want to name. Not when it felt safer to leave it undefined. Not when I didn't trust what the answer might be.
But maybe tonight cracked that open.
Because with Bakugo, there's no room to blur the edges. No safety net. No gentle question waiting to be asked. Just heat and hunger and the look in his eyes when he kissed me like it wasn't a choice anymore.
And now it's in me. All of it.
Tangled up beneath my skin, threaded through every breath.
Even now, especially now, he's still here.
Still in my chest. Still in the silence.
And I don't know what that means yet.
But I think he does.
Maybe he always did.
Chapter 49: November
Summary:
9.3k words
The group wakes to glitter, empty bottles, and the kind of hangover that only half a dozen chaotic twenty-somethings could earn. Cleanup is half-hearted at best, but laughter starts to return. Slowly, then all at once. The rhythm rebuilds over coffee and teasing, and Mina’s offhand joke about a future house spirals into something more. Something real.
A porch. A real kitchen. A shared space that’s theirs.
The idea plants itself between breakfast runs and tired smiles, and by the end of the day, it doesn’t feel so far-fetched.
But underneath it all, something quieter hums. The memory of the night before. A kiss still unanswered. A shift no one’s talking about yet, especially not Y/N.
Because the future might be forming.
But the present still lingers.
Chapter Text
The house is dead quiet.
Not peaceful quiet, the kind that comes after. After the noise dies down. After the lights go out. After the night wrings everyone dry and leaves only silence behind.
Someone groans. Then a muffled thud. Then nothing again.
It's the first morning of November.
Halloween's over. Finally.
And somehow, the house feels emptier for it.
When I wake, my head doesn't hurt as much as it probably should. I guess I've built up enough of a tolerance to survive an apocalypse in my bloodstream. The same can't be said for everyone else.
Hanta's side of the bed is warm but empty. His pillow still dented, his hoodie tossed over the back of the chair. The door is cracked an inch. Just enough to say he didn't want to wake me.
My costume's folded at the foot of the bed, glitter clinging faintly to my skin even after I showered last night. A few stray sequins catch the morning light like they're still trying to be part of the party.
The memory of it, all of it, flickers behind my eyes.
The noise. The lights. The drinks.
The kiss.
My chest tightens.
Because even now, it doesn't feel real.
I pull on a sweatshirt and head out.
The kitchen looks like it survived a storm.
Barely.
Denki's slumped face-down at the table in a graveyard of candy wrappers. His cheek is mashed against a Twix, and he's breathing like just existing hurts. Kyoka's perched beside him, curled into her hoodie, scrolling through her phone with one eye open like it's the only lifeline she has left. Mina's sitting cross-legged on the counter, hair still faintly glittering under the overhead light, eyeliner smudged but attitude somehow intact. Her legs swing lazily, like even gravity feels optional right now.
Eijiro's by the sink. Upright, alert, and annoyingly competent. He's already rinsing out cups, the picture of morning-after responsibility, sleeves pushed up and hair tied back. Of course he is.
Hanta's near the fridge, leaning against the counter with a glass of water. He looks half-asleep but solid, hoodie sleeves rolled to the elbows, loose strands of hair brushing his jaw. His eyes meet mine just briefly. Warm, soft and familiar. Before he takes another slow sip and shifts his weight like he's been standing there a while.
"Morning," Mina croaks, voice raw like she smoked half a pack of glitter.
"Barely," I rasp, heading straight for coffee.
Kyoka groans into her sleeve. "It's too early for words."
"It's eleven," Hanta says.
"Too early," Denki mumbles into the table, face unmoved.
Eijiro grins as he dries a mug. "You all look like you got hit by a truck."
Kyoka points at him without lifting her head. "You sound too cheerful. Stop."
He lifts both hands in surrender. "Sorry. Some of us didn't have twelve shots."
"Eleven," Mina mutters, barely lifting her head. "And they were tiny."
"Liar," Kyoka huffs.
Then footsteps.
Slow. Measured.
The room quiets. Mot intentionally, just naturally. Like something's shifted in the air.
Bakugo walks in, hair a mess, a dark long-sleeve clinging to his frame like it was pulled on in a rush. His sweatpants hang low on his hips. A ceramic mug's already in his hand, chain catching faint light as he moves. His expression is unreadable. Not sharp, not soft, just... distant. Watching.
He heads for the counter without saying a word. Fills his mug with practiced ease, then leans back, one hand on the counter, the other curled around the heat of his cup.
Mina blinks slowly. "You're alive?"
He grunts. "Barely."
Kyoka hums. "You sound like the rest of us now."
He doesn't answer.
Just lifts his gaze.
His eyes scan the room, lazy and detached. And then land on me.
And stay.
A second too long.
Not cold. Not challenging. Just... focused.
Direct.
The kind of look that makes my lungs forget how to work.
I freeze for a beat. Then swallow. Hard.
Kyoka glances between us, and I catch the subtle twitch of her brow.
Mina straightens slightly on the table, swinging one leg into stillness. She doesn't say anything, but her mouth quirks, unreadable, before she looks away like she saw more than she meant to.
My breath catches. I turn to the coffee pot like it's the most fascinating thing in the room.
Behind me, Hanta shifts closer.
"Already poured yours," he says gently, offering a mug.
"Thanks," I manage, gripping it tighter than necessary.
He nods, brushing his thumb along the rim of his own glass, absent and thoughtful. And doesn't move away.
Silence lingers. Heavy, but comfortable.
Until Mina claps her hands once, instantly regretting it. "Alright. So. Do we talk about the fact that the house looks like a crime scene, or do we ignore it and hope Bakugo cleans it before we notice?"
Bakugo doesn't even glance up. "Not happening."
Eijiro barks a laugh. "There it is. The real Captain's back."
Denki groans into the table. "Can't we just burn the house down and start over?"
Kyoka sighs, voice flat. "No. Too much paperwork."
Everyone groans. The slow, unified kind that says we're too tired to fight but too alive not to.
Eventually, it happens. The unspoken truce.
No one calls it that. No one says anything at all, really.
But slowly, everyone starts moving.
The cleanup is slow. Disjointed. A little tragic.
Mina launches herself into battle against the glitter like it personally wronged her. Which, to be fair, it did. Her grumbling is half curses, half manic commentary about how "this is why the celestial theme was a mistake," even though she's the one who chose it.
Denki works in reverse. Candy wrappers and half-eaten snacks in one hand, two empty bottles cradled in the other like they're somehow delicate. He keeps getting distracted, reading the labels, sniffing the remains, groaning theatrically when he finds anything sticky.
Eijiro does the heavy lifting. Trash bags, broken cups, one of Mina's lost shoes. He moves with purpose, sleeves rolled up, ponytail tied high like he's gearing up for a workout instead of just hauling party debris to the porch. The guy takes cleanup personally.
Kyoka handles the counters, muttering under her breath as she wipes away smears of what might be frosting or possibly face paint. "Who eats like this," she grumbles at one point, squinting at the edge of the sink. "What the hell even is this color?"
Hanta stays close. Elbow to elbow with me at the sink, drying dishes while I rinse. The rhythm is steady. Quiet. He doesn't make a show of it, just keeps handing me a fresh towel when I finish a glass, brushing against me now and then with the kind of soft familiarity I've come to expect.
No words. Just warmth.
But I feel it when his attention shifts.
Because Bakugo enters the room again.
He doesn't say anything.
Doesn't need to.
He moves like he always does when he's not performing for anyone. Deliberate, silent, sleeves pushed to the elbow, chain barely catching the light.
No snapping, no barking orders, no annoyed sighs.
Just action.
Wiping the microwave door. Gathering plates. Running the water hotter than I would. It's all efficient, practiced. Like he needs his hands busy more than anything.
But every once in a while, his eyes flick toward me.
Not blatant. Not obvious. But I catch them.
And this time, he doesn't look away so fast.
It's not avoidance. It's not that sharp, bracing heat I'd gotten used to in the past few weeks. It's gentler now. Still careful, still held back, but... aware.
He's not pretending anymore.
He's just watching.
Like maybe he's trying to figure out how to exist near me again without breaking anything.
When our hands bump, reaching for the same glass, knuckles brushing, there's a beat of stillness. Just one. Barely enough time to register it.
But he doesn't flinch.
Doesn't recoil or freeze or mutter something bitter.
He just lets the moment pass, then reaches again.
And it shouldn't matter.
But after everything. After days of distance and silence and the kiss that neither of us has mentioned since. It does.
It matters.
I can feel Hanta notice it.
He doesn't call it out. Doesn't shift away. Just glances between us once, quiet and unreadable, before he passes me another towel.
His arm presses gently against mine when he does.
Not an accident.
Not a move either.
Just... steady.
By the time we finish, the house almost looks normal again.
Almost.
Mina flops onto the couch like she's been shot, groaning into the cushions. "I never want to see another bottle in my life."
"Liar," Kyoka says, cracking open a Sprite without looking up.
"Tomorrow," Mina mutters, eyes closed.
Eijiro ruffles her hair as he passes. "We actually survived Halloween."
"Barely," Denki echoes from the floor, his voice muffled by the hoodie he's curled under.
The laughter that follows is low, exhausted, and strangely comforting. The kind that only comes after surviving something loud and chaotic and weirdly wonderful.
Bakugo tosses the dishrag into the sink with a clean snap of his wrist.
Then pauses.
He doesn't speak. Not to the group, not to me. But his gaze finds me one more time before he turns. Not intense. Not challenging. Just... soft. Like he wants to say something but isn't ready to yet.
Then he disappears down the hall, the soft click of his bedroom door the only sound left in his wake.
For a second, no one says anything.
The hum of the fridge fills the silence. So does the faint tick of the clock above the stove. The kind of background noise that only becomes noticeable when everything else finally stops.
"You good?" Hanta asks, voice low, close.
I glance up. Try to nod like it means something. "Yeah," I say, smiling faintly.
He doesn't buy it. But he lets it go.
Mina's the first to shift again, dragging her phone across the coffee table with the dramatics of a war hero. "If nobody hears from me tomorrow, tell my family I died doing what I loved."
"Partying?" Kyoka asks dryly.
"No," Mina groans. "Looking hot."
Kyoka snorts. "Unfortunate last words."
Denki groans from the floor. "We still have to eat later, right? Like... human food?"
Eijiro claps his hands once, wincing at the echo. "Alright, alright. Focus up. We need a supply run. This place is out of everything."
Mina cracks one eye open. "You mean like... food?"
"And water," I add, massaging my temple. "And hangover meds. And detergent. I think half the towels got sacrificed last night."
"And possibly my will to live," Hanta adds, face still half-buried in a throw blanket.
"Cool," Eijiro says, already halfway toward the hallway. "Team grocery run. We'll divide and conquer."
Kyoka leans her head back against the wall. "What about Bakugo?"
"He's done enough," Eijiro says simply. "Let him rest."
And maybe it's the first time no one argues with that.
We shuffle into motion, grabbing shoes and hoodies and the oversized sunglasses Mina insists make her feel "less hungover by association." Denki complains about the sun like it personally betrayed him. Kyoka taps a quiet rhythm against her coffee cup.
Normal chaos.
Normal people.
Normal morning.
But my eyes drift one more time toward the hallway.
The door Bakugo closed is still shut.
Still silent.
And for the first time in weeks... that doesn't feel like a punishment.
It feels like he's holding something back on purpose.
Something he doesn't want to say until he means it.
Something that, maybe, still isn't a no.
The air outside bites. That sharp, clean chill that hits harder than caffeine. It wakes me up whether I want it to or not. The sidewalks are slick with a light frost, and sunlight glints off damp patches like the pavement's trying to pretend it's glass.
We walk in a loose pack, still sluggish from the night before. Mina links arms with Kyoka at the front, leading like she's running on leftover sugar and sheer willpower. Eijiro trails a few paces behind them with Denki, caught in a half-serious, half-stupid debate about whether energy drinks technically count as hydration.
Hanta walks beside me. Close, steady and quiet. He mutters something about Denki being medically incorrect, but it's barely above a whisper, and the corner of his mouth twitches like he's too tired to fully commit to a smile.
My hands are jammed into my jacket pockets. I walk somewhere in the middle. Not quite leading, not trailing either. Just watching the street start to breathe again.
Christmas decorations are already showing up in the windows. A couple of students cross the street with library books tucked under their arms. Leaves scatter down the curb like the night threw up glitter and never came back to clean.
"Kind of sad, huh?" Mina says, glancing at a crushed pumpkin on someone's porch. "Yesterday it was all spooky magic. Now it's just... over."
Kyoka hums. "Pretty accurate summary of college."
I let out a quiet laugh. "You're not wrong."
"Speak for yourselves," Hanta mutters. "I'm still haunted."
The grocery store's only a few blocks away, but the cold stretches the walk. It drags time out, makes the space between steps feel heavier. Still, it's easy. That kind of familiar, post-chaos fatigue that settles after a long night with people you trust.
Inside, the store hums with quiet Sunday energy. Students. Families. Everyone moving slow, like the whole world's running on backup batteries.
Warm air hits us immediately, thick with the smell of bread, coffee, and overly lemony floor cleaner.
Mina grabs a cart with both hands like it's a mission statement. "Operation Restock begins."
"Let's make it quick," Denki mumbles. "My brain's still in recovery mode."
Kyoka snorts. "You're lucky it even booted up in the first place."
We split naturally. Boys to the heavy stuff (water, paper towels, soda), while we head toward essentials. There's something rhythmic about it, like we've done this a hundred times. The kind of mundane that feels safe. Easy.
Mina chucks a party-sized bag of chips into the cart. "Breakfast."
Kyoka eyes her. "You're disgusting."
"And innovative," Mina counters.
I toss in fruit and coffee grounds. "You're both."
We drift in that soft way, aimless but purposeful. Chatter folds between us like warm laundry. At the end of the cereal aisle, Mina slows, glancing over with something unreadable in her eyes.
"Hey," she says, softer now. "You two ever think about moving?"
Kyoka blinks. "Like... out of the dorms?"
"Yeah. Or out of our apartment," Mina says, nudging the cart forward. "Somewhere with actual insulation. Where the walls don't scream every time the pipes rattle."
I raise a brow. "You mean somewhere we don't wake up wondering if the building's collapsing?"
"Exactly." Mina grins. "What if we didn't just get another apartment? What if we rented a house?"
Kyoka laughs. "A house? You think we can afford that?"
Mina shrugs. "If we split it three ways, maybe. There are student rentals all over. Some even have garages. Imagine it. An actual laundry room. No more hauling baskets up three flights of stairs."
I blink. "Tempting."
"And," she adds, dramatically, "we could finally get a cat."
That gets Kyoka. She perks up like someone flipped a switch. "Okay, now I'm listening."
I groan, nudging the cart. "You two are ridiculous."
"Maybe," Mina says, "but tell me you wouldn't love it. A real house. A yard. Our own space. No neighbors who blast metal remixes of Christmas songs at three in the morning."
Kyoka hums thoughtfully. "Honestly? That sounds kind of perfect."
"Right?" Mina grins, triumphant. "We can start looking after finals. Doesn't hurt to dream early."
I glance between them. Kyoka with glitter still in her hair and dark circles under her eyes, Mina smiling like she's already planning out which wall gets the photo collage. Something about it clicks.
"Alright," I say, grinning. "We'll start looking. But only if we find one that allows cats."
Mina gasps. "You have my word."
By the time we reach the checkout, everything feels slow and automatic. Scan. Bag. Pretend not to look at the total.
Eijiro groans as he loads the cart. "You'd think seven people could live off fewer snacks."
Mina tosses in a second bag of chips. "Not when one of those people is Denki."
"Hey!" Denki protests, already grabbing a candy bar.
Kyoka snatches it from his hand and drops it on the belt. "We're sharing."
He frowns. "Communism."
"Budgeting," she corrects.
Hanta chuckles, pushing his hair back with one hand. "You two sound like an old married couple."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "We're a functional married couple. That's different."
The cashier tries not to laugh as she hands Eijiro the receipt. "Have a good one."
"You too," he says, grabbing the bags.
Outside, the cold hits sharper than before. No longer the crisp wake-up chill, but the kind that creeps into your sleeves. The clouds have thickened since we went in. The sun's already low, bleeding faint light across the damp sidewalk, and there's something quiet in the air now. Like the day's already winding down.
We divide the bags without needing to speak. Girls' groceries in one pile, boys' in the other.
Eijiro hoists his armful like it weighs nothing. "Alright, squad. This where we split?"
"Yeah," Mina says, adjusting her grip. "We'll drop ours at the apartment and meet you at your place after."
Denki groans, half-smothered behind his scarf. "That means we have to carry all this ourselves?"
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "You have Eijiro and Hanta. You'll live."
"I'm emotionally fragile."
"Then carry lighter bags," Hanta mutters, smirking.
Eijiro chuckles, bumping Denki's shoulder. "We'll manage. Don't take too long. We'll start dinner when we get back."
Mina lifts two fingers in a salute. "Captain Red, we'll be there."
He grins. "Oh—and don't forget what's left of the candy haul."
Mina gasps. "You mean my candy haul?"
Kyoka groans. "Please don't start this again."
Eijiro just laughs and starts walking. Denki trails behind, loudly complaining about his suffering. Kyoka, unbothered, tosses an empty plastic bag at him until he speeds up. Hanta lingers near the back of the group, steady and quiet. Just before they turn the corner, he glances back, catches my eye, and lifts a hand in a subtle wave.
I lift mine in return.
Then they're gone.
Mina exhales, shifting the weight of her bags higher. "God, I love them. But they're so much."
I smile. "Agreed."
The walk home is quieter with just the two of us. More rhythm than conversation.
Footsteps on damp pavement. The low hiss of passing tires. A streetlamp buzzes to life above us, its glow faint against the thickening sky. The air smells like rain that hasn't landed yet, wet concrete and the tail end of someone's fireplace.
The kind of quiet that feels earned.
By the time we reach the apartment, the hallway lights have already clicked on, casting that soft amber glow that always makes the walls look warmer than they feel. Mina fumbles with her keys, two grocery bags threatening to slip from her arms and her phone tucked precariously between her shoulder and ear.
"I swear," she mutters, "if Kyoka doesn't answer me in the next ten seconds—"
The lock clicks before she finishes the threat. She shoulders the door open with a triumphant huff. "Home sweet—ugh. Still smells like pumpkin candles."
"It's November," I remind her, dropping my bags onto the counter. "You had your whole spooky aesthetic moment. Let it die."
She gasps, scandalized. "You can't just let Halloween die, Y/N."
"I think it already did." I glance at the limp spiderweb still clinging to the corner of the fridge. "It's decomposing."
Mina groans. "Fine. But I'm putting up Christmas lights by Friday."
"Of course you are."
We fall into step like we always do. Unpacking, organizing, drifting through the motions with quiet familiarity. Plastic rustles. The fridge hums open. The heater kicks on with a soft click and starts to warm the corners of the room.
The apartment feels golden with the last of the daylight spilling through the windows. Dust motes catch midair like glitter. It smells like lemon cleaner, coffee, and the faint trace of the hallway's burnt toast incident from this morning. Home, in all its weird, imperfect comfort.
Mina hums under her breath. Some upbeat song that I can't name, but recognize from her morning playlists. She lines up snacks on the counter like she's organizing a photoshoot. I start with the bigger stuff: produce, freezer meals, a refill on the coffee canister that's been nearly empty since Thursday.
It's mundane. Uneventful.
Exactly what I need.
A few minutes pass before she breaks the quiet.
"So," she says casually, tossing a bag of chips into the pantry. "Still thinking about the whole moving thing?"
I glance up from the fridge. "You're not letting that go, huh?"
"Absolutely not." She shuts the pantry with her hip. "I want a place that actually feels like ours. Like—" She waves a hand toward the ceiling. "—no paper-thin walls. No landlords who ghost our maintenance requests. A place we chose."
"You just want your own bathroom," I tease, nudging the fridge door closed.
She smirks. "Okay, yes. But tell me you don't."
I lift a hand in surrender. "Guilty."
Mina hops onto the counter, legs swinging. "Picture it—three bedrooms, each with its own connected bathroom, a guest bedroom. We could finally shower without scheduling shifts."
I raise a brow. "And no more fighting over the water pressure."
"Exactly!" she says, pointing at me like I've just solved world peace. "A real kitchen, too. With actual counter space. An oven that doesn't hiss like it's possessed. A dishwasher that doesn't sound like it's chewing gravel."
I laugh, tucking a stray hair behind my ear. "And maybe a laundry room that isn't also home to a thousand spiders."
Mina shudders. "Please. And a little garage! Somewhere Kyoka can store her amps, and I can finally have a craft corner without you threatening to evict me."
"I only threatened once."
"Twice," she corrects, grinning.
We keep going, layering details like blueprints. A living room big enough to fit everyone without someone getting banished to the floor. A porch we can decorate for every season. A fenced backyard because, according to Mina, if we get one cat, we have to adopt a second "for balance."
"Okay," I say, narrowing my eyes. "But if we get another cat, you're on litter box duty."
She sticks her tongue out. "Fine. But you're handling phone calls."
"Deal."
The groceries are half put away. The rest still sit neatly on the counter, untouched but waiting. Mina slides off the counter and leans beside me, shoulder to shoulder.
"It's nice to think about," she says quietly.
"Yeah," I murmur. "It feels... steady. Like something real."
She glances over. Her voice softens. "We could all use a little steady."
"Especially now." I trace the rim of the coffee lid with my finger, not looking at her.
She doesn't push. Just leans in slightly, warm and present. "We'll get there."
I nod, and something in my chest eases.
After a moment, she claps her hands once, slicing through the calm. "Alright! Enough emotional development. If we don't leave now, the guys are gonna eat everything they bought."
"They probably already have," I say, grabbing my jacket.
"Then we'll save what's left."
Outside, the sky's deepened into that rich indigo blur between dusk and night, where the last light clings to the horizon like a secret. Streetlights blink awake as we walk, their halos soft and flickering, casting long shadows behind us. The air bites at our cheeks, not enough to hurt, just enough to remind us it's November.
Mina tucks her hands into her sleeves, arms wrapped tight around the grocery bags. "Can't believe it's already November," she mutters, her breath puffing white in the air. "Midterms feel like they happened, like, yesterday."
"Don't remind me," I say, adjusting the strap digging into my shoulder.
She laughs. That bright, bubbling sound that's always just a little louder when she's finally relaxed. "Hey, at least we survived. Midterms and Halloween."
"Barely," I mutter.
That earns another laugh. The sound of it carries in the cold, slicing through the hush of evening like something alive. I breathe in, let it fill the quiet space between us. It's easy, the kind of walk where nothing has to be said but everything still feels full.
By the time we turn onto the boys' street, their porch light is already glowing. The windows are warm with lamplight, curtains drawn just enough to see soft shadows shifting inside.
There's a song playing somewhere. Low and rhythmic, muffled by the walls. Something with a beat that hums in your chest when you're close enough.
Mina exhales slowly, like she's been waiting for this exhale all day. "God, I love this time of night."
I glance sideways at her. "Because it's dark enough to hide your crimes?"
"Obviously," she says, grinning. "But also... I don't know. Everything feels kind of soft right now."
I nod once, eyes still on the house. "Yeah. It does."
We step onto the porch just as a laugh explodes inside. Unmistakably Eijiro's, sharp and bright. Denki's follows half a beat later, louder and unhinged, and then comes the scrape of a chair dragging across wood.
Mina doesn't wait. She knocks once and barrels through the front door like she owns the place. "Delivery service!" she calls.
Inside is chaos, like always. Hanta's on the couch, hair damp from a recent shower, dressed in sweats, one leg propped up and a bowl of chips balanced precariously on his thigh. He looks up lazily and smirks.
"Took your sweet time," he says.
Mina kicks her boots off with dramatic flair. "Excuse you. We were out making sure your arteries stay clogged with love."
"Chips count as love?" Kyoka asks from the kitchen, arching a brow as she slices something on the cutting board.
"They're baked," Mina defends.
"Still processed," Kyoka mutters.
"Don't listen to her," Eijiro says from the kitchen.
And then I see him.
Bakugo.
He's by the far counter, sleeves rolled up to his elbows, stirring something slow in a pot with one hand and steadying the pan with the other. His posture is relaxed but focused. The kind of focused that pretends it's not watching the door. He's backlit by the stove light, shoulders broad, chain at his neck catching the glow every time he shifts.
He doesn't look up right away.
Not until I move fully into the room and set the bags on the counter.
Then he glances up.
Just once. Just for a second.
But it lands like a body blow.
There's no smirk. No raised brow. No snide comment waiting on his tongue. Just a flicker of something unreadable. His eyes meet mine, quick and cautious, then slide away like he didn't mean to look in the first place. He goes back to stirring, adjusting the heat with a twist of his wrist, tossing in a pinch of something from a small dish.
Mina chatters beside me, loud enough to fill the room, her voice a buffer against the tension that still lives somewhere beneath my ribs.
"Smells amazing," she says, pulling out a bundle of herbs and sniffing them dramatically. "What are we having, boys?"
Eijiro grins. "Whatever Bakugo decided to throw together."
Bakugo grunts. Not quite a scoff, but not a denial either.
"Man of mystery," Mina says, clearly fishing. "Chef of chaos. Keeper of secrets."
"Get the plates," he mutters, still not looking up.
I busy myself unpacking the rest of the groceries, pretending not to track his every movement. The little things hit the hardest. The way he drags the wooden spoon across the bottom of the pot, the creak of his knuckles when he adjusts his grip, the soft hiss of steam rising as he lifts the lid. His presence is solid. Undeniable. Familiar in a way that aches a little.
There's something grounding about the smell of garlic and tomato in the air. Something safe.
And still, he hasn't said a word to me.
But he hasn't left the room.
And that counts for something.
I glance over once more as I slide the last container into the fridge. The furrow between his brows is softer now, like maybe the rhythm of cooking is working its way into his shoulders.
The chain at his collarbone shifts when he moves, catching the light again, a little flash of silver against warm skin. He still smells faintly like smoke and spice and something sharper underneath.
He hasn't said a word. But he's still here.
And maybe that's enough for tonight.
Something steady.
Something still healing.
Something almost hopeful.
Dinner comes together slow. Not lazy, just natural. The kind of rhythm that settles in when you've done this a hundred times before. No one needs instructions. It just happens.
Eijiro mans the rice cooker like it's mission critical, brow furrowed and tongue caught between his teeth as steam starts to hiss from under the lid. Denki's at the counter with a cutting board and questionable knife skills, massacring a bunch of green onions while muttering about chef documentaries. Kyoka scrolls through her playlists until something smooth and low hums through the speakers. Mina's perched on the counter with a drink in one hand and her legs swinging like it's her personal stage.
And Bakugo... he's the center of it.
He stands at the stove, sleeves rolled up, heat curling from the skillet in front of him. The kitchen's filled with the warm bite of soy and ginger, caramelized sugar hitting the air in waves. Sweet. Sharp. Rich.
The scent clings to everything. Hair, fabric, memory. His motions are fluid, precise: flipping chicken with a quick wrist, adding sauce like it's instinct, tasting without hesitation.
It smells like comfort.
It smells like him.
I'm by the sink with Hanta, drying dishes he rinses beside me. It's quiet work, but easy. Familiar. Every so often, Bakugo brushes behind us. Grabbing a plate, a towel, a spoon. He never says anything. But he's close. Close enough that his warmth cuts through the chill still clinging to my sleeves. Close enough that I forget how to breathe steady.
He doesn't flinch.
And neither do I.
When the skillet's finally pulled from the heat, the sizzle dies into silence. Eijiro mutters a satisfied "yes" as the rice cooker clicks off. Bakugo lines up seven bowls, plating one after the other like a ritual.
First: perfect white rice, fluffed just right.
Then: glistening teriyaki chicken, each piece coated in glaze.
Steamed broccoli, sautéed peppers.
A flick of sesame seeds. A sprinkle of green onion.
Every detail exact. Quiet. Careful. Measured.
Mina watches him openly. "You know you could open a restaurant, right? Like an actually successful one?"
Bakugo snorts, setting a bowl aside. "Not cooking for freeloaders."
"Excuse you," Denki says, leaning in dramatically. "I contribute by making the kitchen feel chaotic and alive."
Bakugo slides the bowl just out of reach. "You contribute noise."
Kyoka chuckles. "And potential fire hazards."
"Cinematic suspense," Denki mutters, still reaching.
"Touch it and die," Bakugo warns without looking.
Hanta laughs under his breath. "Same old."
Eventually, everyone gathers around the big wooden table. Scarred from too many meals, too many drinks spilled, too many elbows slammed during card games. It smells like sesame oil and garlic, sounds like comfort and familiarity.
I sit between Mina and Hanta. My bowl is warm in my hands, steam curling into the air like a quiet offering. Across from me, Bakugo leans forward, posture loose, chopsticks already in motion. His chain catches the light when he shifts.
Mina takes one bite and nearly melts. "Okay. That's illegal. What did you do to this?"
"He seasoned it," Kyoka says flatly. "Like a functioning adult."
"You act like I'm not talented," Denki says, already halfway done with his bowl.
"You made boxed mac and cheese last week and forgot the cheese packet," Eijiro says.
"That was a creative challenge."
Bakugo doesn't say anything, but there's a twitch at the corner of his mouth, almost a smirk. He rolls his eyes when Mina declares she'll be his personal food critic from now on. He flicks sesame seeds at Eijiro for making soulful rice a personality trait. He stays quiet, mostly. But he's in it. Present. Not apart from the group. Not distant.
Just here.
It's the first time in a while it feels like all of us are here.
The table continues buzzes with the usual chaos. Denki choking on a bite he took too fast, Mina arguing that dessert is a spiritual necessity, Hanta adding fuel to the fire like a born instigator. Kyoka, sharp-eyed, dry-witted. Eijiro, red-cheeked from laughter.
It's loud. Messy. Real.
And across the table, Bakugo keeps watching.
Not constantly. Just... in moments. The way his eyes flick to whoever's talking. The way they linger on me when he thinks I won't notice.
Hanta nudges my knee under the table. "You okay?" he murmurs.
I nod. "Yeah. I'm good."
His gaze lingers on me for a breath longer. Then he nods too, content, and turns back to the conversation.
When I look up, Bakugo's still watching.
Just a second too long.
Just a little too soft.
A flicker of something quiet. Something he hasn't named yet.
I look away first.
But I don't stop smiling.
"Hey," Mina says suddenly, snapping her fingers like the idea just hit her. "Dessert. Who brought the sweet stuff?"
Hanta lifts a bag from beside his chair and shakes it like a prize. "Cookies. Chocolate chip. Because I'm the only one with a functioning brain."
Mina gasps, hands clasped like he just proposed. "You're an angel."
Denki groans. "You said that about the pizza guy last week."
"Yeah, well, I have a type."
Kyoka lifts an eyebrow. "Guys who deliver carbs?"
"Exactly."
Bakugo mutters something under his breath that sounds suspiciously like "fucking idiots," but when I glance over, there's a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth. Subtle. Reluctant. But real.
And for the first time all night, it feels a little easier to breathe.
Dinner winds down in waves of warmth and overlapping chatter. Eijiro launches into a story about last week's practice. Something about a drill gone wrong and a near-miss with a rogue soccer ball. Denki claims he's the undefeated beer pong champion and refuses to acknowledge anyone else's win streak. Kyoka critiques everyone's music taste, already curating a playlist for the next hangout. Mina insists she's going to hire Bakugo as her personal chef.
"Get lost," Bakugo grumbles, not even looking up from his bowl.
"That's a yes," Mina stage-whispers.
The room is bright with the kind of joy that only happens when everyone's full and comfortable and a little too tired to keep up the usual armor. There's a looseness to it all, like the edges have softened. Like maybe we're safe here, for tonight at least.
When the table finally quiets and chairs begin to scrape back, Hanta stretches lazily and nods toward the kitchen. "Alright. I'll clean up. You cooked, Captain."
Bakugo eyes him. "You sure? You still owe me for torching my last pan."
"That was Denki!"
Denki throws both hands up like a man falsely accused. "It was a team effort!"
Bakugo snorts. "Figures."
Still, he stands. Starts stacking bowls with one hand, gathering dishes with practiced ease like he always does. Like it's second nature.
I trail behind him a beat later, my bowl in hand. I don't say anything, just step beside him at the counter and set it down. The movement is nothing, really. But it still feels like crossing a line. Like showing up next to him is its own quiet decision.
The sink fills with warm water. He rinses a spoon, then a bowl, methodical, and I catch the scent of soap and teriyaki and the faint clean smell of his hoodie. The one that somehow still smells like him underneath it all. Heat and spice and something clean, like smoke and restraint.
We work in silence for a few minutes. Just the sound of clinking dishes and running water. But the quiet is thick with everything we're not saying. Every glance that's a little too long. Every inhale that feels borrowed.
When his shoulder brushes mine, neither of us moves.
Then, without really turning, he glances sideways. Our eyes meet.
He doesn't say anything.
But something settles between us in that look. Something raw and difficult and almost apologetic.
I can't read it all.
But I feel it.
I feel him.
And he's still here.
The house is quieter after dinner. Not silent, just full in a different way. Like everything's shifted down a gear. Softer. Sleepier. The kind of fullness that makes you want to curl up and let it hold you.
The smell of teriyaki lingers in the air, sweet and heavy. The stove's long cooled, but a leftover warmth still radiates through the tile. Bakugo must've wiped down the counters already, citrus and cleaner clinging to the edges of the kitchen like a subtle afterthought.
When the last dish is set in the drying rack, everyone migrates toward the living room without needing to say anything. It's just what happens. The slow gravity of comfort pulling us closer.
Mina claims the couch first, flopping onto it with all the grace of a wounded soldier. "Okay," she groans dramatically, burrowing into the throw blanket. "Someone pick something to watch before I die."
Denki flops down beside her, limbs everywhere. "Explosions. We need explosions."
Kyoka side-eyes him. "You're an actual child."
"Explosions," he says again, like it's a mantra.
Eijiro scrolls through the streaming apps, squinting at the screen. "Let's go with something chill. We deserve peace."
Mina hums. "Peace sounds like propaganda, but sure."
While the debate continues, Hanta and I move through the kitchen switching off the lights. He tosses me a grin in the dark that I return half-heartedly, already feeling the weight of the day dragging me down.
I sink into the armchair across from the couch, the soft fabric swallowing me whole. My body feels like it's finally stopped buzzing. Just weight and heat and the vague ache of too much thinking.
Bakugo steps in a few minutes later. He's rubbing a dish towel over his hands, then tosses it toward the kitchen counter. It lands in a crumple. He pauses in the doorway, leaning one shoulder against the frame like he's still calculating if it's worth sitting down.
Mina squints at him. "You done playing mom?"
He shoots her a flat look. "You'd burn this place down without me."
Kyoka lifts a brow. "And yet here you are."
He mutters something like, "Because you'd just make it worse," but there's no real bite behind it.
Eijiro tosses him a soda from the coffee table. Bakugo catches it without effort, cracks the tab, and finally moves into the room.
He takes the spot on the edge of the couch. The one across from me.
He doesn't look at me.
But he doesn't not look at me, either.
The movie's some chaotic low-budget thriller Denki swore was "so bad it's good." No one's really paying attention. The screen flickers, casting warped shadows across the room while the rest of us dissolve into half-hearted commentary and the occasional snort of laughter.
Mina's head ends up on Eijiro's shoulder. Kyoka leans into Denki, eyes still on her phone. Hanta's sprawled on the rug like a cat, one elbow propping him up while his other hand absently tosses a throw pillow in the air and catches it.
Bakugo sits like a statue. One ankle crossed over his knee, soda balanced against his thigh, gaze half-lidded but never really distant. Every so often, he glances across the room. Not often. Just enough. Like he's checking. Taking stock.
When Denki yelps at a jump scare, Bakugo exhales. Not a laugh. Just a long breath, like he's letting something go.
Eventually, his eyes drift back to me.
Not curious.
Not confused.
Just... present.
Like whatever this is, whatever happens next, he's not walking away from it.
Not tonight.
The faint blue glow from the TV cuts across his face in waves, flickering with every scene. It casts shadows beneath his eyes, catches on the silver chain at his neck. The one I've seen a hundred times, the one that still draws my gaze like it's new. It traces the sharp lines of his jaw, the slope of his cheekbone, the steady tension that never fully leaves him.
He doesn't move much. Just sits there like he's waiting for something. Like maybe he's guarding something he hasn't named yet.
That quiet focus lives in every part of him. The tilt of his head, the subtle twitch of his fingers against the can on his knee, the stillness that feels intentional. Chosen.
My eyes linger longer than they should.
And when his glance cuts toward me, unhurried and exact, my breath catches.
I look away first. Pretend it never happened. Pretend my pulse didn't skip.
But I feel it anyway.
Like heat tucked low in my stomach. Like a thread being pulled tight.
The rest of the night melts around us in pieces. Soft and slow, all warm limbs and half-laughed jokes, the kind of quiet that only exists when everyone feels safe enough to fall apart a little.
Soda cans hiss open in the background. Laughter bubbles up now and then. Denki whisper-yelling something dumb, Eijiro pretending to be horrified by the movie's CGI. Mina shushes them both, curled under her blanket like a queen on her throne.
Kyoka yawns into her sleeve, eyes blinking slower with every scene change. Her foot keeps nudging Denki's like she's checking he's still awake. Hanta has fully sprawled across the rug, one arm folded under his head, the other lazily holding a cookie he hasn't eaten in ten minutes.
Even Bakugo starts to shift. Not quite relaxed, but looser now, the sharpness in him softened by exhaustion and proximity. His head tips back just slightly. His eyes close for a moment too long to be just a blink.
The room hums with that quiet kind of full. The kind you don't notice until it wraps around you.
And for a while, none of us say anything.
We just... are.
Held in the hush of the evening and the warmth of the house, like the moment itself doesn't want to end.
The movie keeps going.
Some half-hearted chase scene takes over the screen. All jerky cuts and budget sound effects, someone running through a hallway lit by one flickering bulb, violins screeching like they're being tortured. The lighting's bad. The acting's worse. And the plot has fully lost the thread.
But none of us care.
It's background now, more of a hum than a story. Something to fill the quiet without asking for anything back. Static comfort. Chaos in VHS quality.
Denki's the first to crack. He lowers his voice and starts whispering fake lines under his breath, syncing his mouth perfectly to the hero's panicked monologue.
"Where'd he go?"
"I dunno, bro. Maybe through the only door in the building?"
"We can't go in there. The budget ran out."
Mina snorts so loud it startles Kyoka, who doesn't even look up before smacking Denki with the throw pillow she's been holding in her lap. "Shut up. Let us suffer in peace."
"Hey, I'm enhancing the cinematic experience."
"You're enhancing my will to smother you with this blanket," she mutters, deadpan.
Eijiro lifts his soda can like a toast. "To violence. And friendship."
I laugh under my breath. Soft and sudden. The kind that sneaks up on me. The kind that feels like breathing for the first time in a while.
And then I don't stop smiling.
It's not even about the movie. It's about the way Kyoka's feet are tucked under Mina's legs like it's normal. The way Denki fumbles his can every time he gestures too dramatically. The way Eijiro's leaned back on his elbows, head tilted to the side as he watches the ceiling like it might help the plot make sense.
The way Hanta shifts beside the chair, stretching out flat on the floor, arms folded behind his head like it's the most natural thing in the world.
"We should do this more," he says, voice low, almost a mumble.
Mina doesn't even look over. "We do this all the time."
He hums. "Yeah. I know."
And somehow, that makes more sense than anything on the screen.
The group keeps chattering in low bursts, not really a conversation. Just noise and warmth and pieces of ourselves filling the room. Laughter dissolves into yawns. The lights stay low. The soundtrack swells for no reason at all.
And Bakugo hasn't said a word.
He's still on the couch, same spot he claimed after dinner, leaned into the corner cushion like he might fall asleep there. But I know better. His legs are stretched long, his arm bent behind his head, fingers tapping quiet rhythms against the side of the can he's barely touched.
Every so often, I catch his eyes flick toward the group. Not judging. Not removed. Just...watching. Like he's trying to memorize the moment in case it ends too soon.
At one point, Mina mumbles something about switching the movie.
Denki protests dramatically. Eijiro sort of agrees with Mina. Kyoka stays neutral like always. The remote passes between a few hands but never gets used. We just... drift with the noise. Let the movie keep playing. Let it be bad.
My head tips back against the chair. I let my eyes close for a second. The warmth has settled into my arms, my legs, my chest. Not the heat of sleep, but something deeper. Something settled.
A kind of full-body exhale.
The kind that only comes when you feel safe. Held, even in silence.
Another ridiculous explosion lights up the screen. White and sudden and totally unearned. And in the flash, I glance up on instinct.
Bakugo's already looking at me.
He doesn't flinch when our eyes meet.
Doesn't tense.
Just watches.
Like maybe he wasn't expecting to get caught. Or maybe he didn't care if he did.
The glow from the screen cuts across his face again. It catches on the line of his jaw, the glint of his chain, the small crease between his brows. He looks steady. Intent. Like he's trying to figure something out and hasn't quite landed on the answer yet.
My heart skips.
Just once.
And I hold his gaze for a second too long before looking away.
The movie blares through another dramatic string section. Someone screams in a stairwell. A villain laughs like he's never heard real laughter in his life.
But that moment, the one in the quiet between us, lingers longer than any of it.
No one moves much after that.
The rhythm of the room softens. Kyoka drops her phone and doesn't bother picking it up. Denki lets out a loud fake snore, hoping someone reacts. When no one does, he sniffs dramatically and groans louder.
Hanta chucks a pillow without looking.
It smacks Denki in the face.
"Traitors," he whispers into the void.
"You earned it," Eijiro says, eyes still closed.
Mina's half-wrapped in two blankets now. She shifts deeper into the couch cushions, one foot sliding into Kyoka's lap. "I'm not getting up."
"No one asked you to," Kyoka mutters, already dozing.
"I'm just making it clear," Mina says, muffled. "When the time comes to migrate, someone's gonna have to drag me. Preferably while whispering sweet affirmations."
"Not it," says at least three people. Including me.
The movie limps toward its finale. Another chase. A dramatic leap that defies physics. A terrible green-screen explosion that makes Denki gasp and clap.
Bakugo lets out a sound, half sigh, half laugh, and tips his head back again like he's staring at the ceiling to keep from saying something.
"I'm never letting you pick the movie again," he mutters.
"You're just mad Wario didn't make a cameo," Denki shoots back.
Bakugo doesn't answer.
But his eyes flick sideways.
Back to me.
And this time, when I meet them, I don't look away.
Not even for a second.
Eventually, the movie ends. Or maybe it fades out. No one notices when, exactly. The screen slips into the soft hum of another random show no one picks on purpose, just something the TV cycles into when the silence lasts too long.
Eijiro pushes to his feet first, stretching with a loud, satisfied groan. "Alright. I'm calling it. Captain, dinner was bomb."
Bakugo grunts without looking up. "Don't mention it."
"Already did," Eijiro says, grinning as he thuds upstairs, Mina trailing behind him with a lazy wave and a quiet yawn.
Denki and Kyoka are next. They exchange a few half-asleep jokes, Denki mumbling something about dream pizza and Kyoka shoving him lightly with her shoulder as they vanish up the stairs, her laughter trailing behind them.
And then it's just the three of us.
Me. Hanta. Bakugo.
The room feels bigger all of a sudden. Quieter.
Hanta shifts where he's sitting, brushing chip crumbs off his sweatshirt before pushing himself up from the rug with a soft grunt. He rolls his neck with one hand, then glances between us. There's something behind his eyes. A flicker of thought, a quiet calculation. Not jealous. Not tense. Just... aware.
"I'm wiped," he says, voice easy, eyes catching mine. "You good?"
I nod. "Yeah. I'm good."
He holds my gaze for a breath, then lets it go. Looks at Bakugo, something unspoken passing between them. Bakugo doesn't flinch. Doesn't even look back. Just keeps his focus fixed on the forgotten credit roll playing in shades of gray.
"Alright then," Hanta says at last, quiet. "Night, guys."
He disappears down the hall, soft steps and the click of his door folding into the hush.
And suddenly, it's just two.
The fridge hums gently in the background. The TV drones on in low tones. The clock ticks, rhythmic and faint.
Bakugo stands after a beat. Scoops up a couple of glasses from the table. Carries them to the sink like it's nothing. Like he hasn't been carrying a hundred unspoken things all night.
Water runs. A small, clean sound in the quiet. He rinses the glasses out slowly, methodically. The kind of quiet task that says more than any words might. I watch the way his shoulders move. The line of his back. The deliberate calm in every motion. A sharp contrast to how he held himself earlier.
When he turns around, he meets my gaze without hesitation. No twitch. No deflection. Just... holds it.
And somehow, it feels like the most honest thing we've shared in days.
No tension. No defiance. Just two people in the stillness.
His eyes are unreadable, but not cold.
And this time, he doesn't look away first.
"Night," he says, voice low and rough with sleep and something else he won't name.
I swallow around the lump in my throat. "Night."
He nods once and slips out of the room. His door closes gently behind him.
The silence he leaves in his wake doesn't ache the way it used to.
It lingers. Not empty, but full. Full of all the almosts and maybes and could-be's we're still too cautious to reach for.
The house settles into a deeper quiet.
No more footsteps. No more laughter. No more clatter of dishes or background chatter.
Just the soft hum of the fridge, the faint buzz of the television on its sleep cycle, and the rain, slow and steady, beginning to tap against the windows like it's been waiting for the world to go still.
I make my way down the hall. The floor's cool beneath my feet. The air carries traces of the night. Citrus from the dish soap, a whisper of spice from dinner, something warm and clean that makes everything feel real.
The bathroom light flickers when I turn it on. A soft, amber glow spills across the counter. The mirror's still a little fogged from someone's earlier shower, streaked where fingers must've swiped across it.
I brush my teeth in the quiet, methodical and slow. The kind of stillness that sinks into your bones.
There's a tension in my shoulders I hadn't noticed until now. Something leftover from earlier, from everything. The soft rhythm of brushing helps loosen it. A small ritual that grounds me when nothing else quite does.
Outside, the rain deepens. Not loud. Just present. Like it knows how heavy everything feels, and doesn't mind carrying a little of it.
When I'm done, I rinse the sink, flick off the light, and step back into the hall.
The quiet wraps around me like a second skin.
Bakugo's door is closed. Shadowed. I hesitate for half a second when I pass it. Not on purpose, not dramatically. Just long enough to feel the gravity there. The memory of his eyes on mine. The not-quite look on his face when he said goodnight.
I move on before I can get stuck in it.
Hanta's room is warm when I slip inside. Dim, soft, the blinds barely drawn. Streetlight spills in through the slats in broken lines. One of his hoodies is tossed over the chair. His shoes are half-kicked off beneath the desk.
He's already asleep, sprawled across the bed with the blanket twisted around his legs. Hair loose and messy. Face slack with sleep.
There's comfort in the sound of his breathing. A kind of steady, lived-in peace.
I change quietly, careful not to wake him, and crawl under the covers. The mattress dips beneath my weight. The warmth is instant. Familiar.
I lie there for a while, the room hushed except for the steady tick of rain.
My thoughts drift.
Not to Bakugo. Not directly. Not to the kiss, or the silence, or the flickers of something that still feel too dangerous to name.
But to something else.
To earlier. The grocery store. The way Mina lit up talking about a house, her voice soft but excited. The way Kyoka leaned into the idea without hesitation. Her easy yes. Her half-smile when she said she was in.
The memory glows warm in my chest.
Mina and I already built something together. Something real. Our own weird, cluttered corner of the world. It's loud. Imperfect. Ours.
And now, adding Kyoka into that?
It feels... right.
Like another piece falling into place.
I picture it. Vivid and whole.
Three bedrooms up a narrow hallway. Kyoka's guitar always half-tuned in the corner. Mina's skincare hoard spilling into every cabinet. The coffee machine gurgling to life too early on Mondays. Movie nights. Laundry half-folded on the couch. A cat who picks one of us to worship and ignores the rest.
And laughter.
So much laughter.
The kind that spills out of the kitchen. The kind that echoes up stairwells and fills the empty spaces in a way nothing else ever could.
The kind that makes a house feel like home.
I breathe out slow, my body finally starting to unwind.
Because for once, maybe for the first time in a while, thinking about the future doesn't make my chest hurt.
It feels... steady.
Soft.
Something worth hoping for.
I close my eyes to the sound of rain, to the rhythm of Hanta breathing beside me, to the weight of everything I haven't figured out yet. And the quiet, gentle promise that maybe, eventually, I will.
And that maybe it'll be good.
Not perfect.
Not easy.
But ours.
And that's enough.
Chapter 50
Summary:
7.2k words
It’s been two days since Halloween, but the quiet feels heavier today with the boys gone for their away game. Monday’s soft around the edges. No work, no chaos, no hangover. Just the kind of slow stretch that makes room for reflection.
Y/N, Mina, and Kyoka linger over pasta, scroll through rental listings, and laugh about fire hazards and imaginary cats named Lucifer. It almost feels normal again. Almost.
But some things haven’t settled.
The kiss still lingers. So does the silence that followed it. And now, the distance.
Until Bakugo texts.
The conversation starts simple, but shifts when he calls her Vixen for the first time. A real nickname. His, and no one else’s.
And for the first time in a while, the silence doesn’t ache.
It settles.
Warm. Familiar. Almost soft.
Chapter Text
The house feels too still when I wake.
Not heavy like yesterday. Just quieter. Emptier.
Like even the walls are trying not to breathe too loud.
The sun's weak through the window, cutting across the floor in long, pale strips. My hoodie still smells like smoke and sugar and something sharper underneath. I pull it tighter and head for the kitchen.
Mina's sitting on the counter, mug in hand, one leg swinging lazily. Kyoka's at the table, toast in one hand, her phone resting on a stack of candy wrappers.
They both look up when I walk in.
Mina grins. "Well, well. Look who's still alive."
"Barely," I mutter, reaching for the coffee pot.
Kyoka nods toward the window. "Boys already left. Coach made them run drills at dawn before the away game."
Mina snorts. "They were gone before the sun even thought about rising. Bakugo had food ready. Eijiro texted me that he was already yelling before they hit the field."
That almost makes me smile.
Almost.
I pour coffee and lean against the counter. The silence that follows isn't awkward, but it's full. Like we're all waiting for someone to say the thing we've been circling.
It takes about ten seconds.
"So," Mina says, dragging the word out as she lowers her mug, "are we gonna talk about it, or do I have to break out the glitter interrogation again?"
I stare into my coffee. "What exactly are we talking about?"
Kyoka sets her toast down. "You. Him. The weird energy yesterday. The fact that he actually looked at you."
Mina crosses her arms. "Like, looked. Not glanced. Not scowled. Like he knew you were in the room."
I hesitate.
Then, quietly, "Something happened."
Both of them go still.
Mina's mug hits the counter. "What."
"I talked to him. After the party. Late."
Kyoka watches me carefully. "You told him."
I nod. "Yeah. Everything I needed to say. I couldn't hold it in anymore."
There's a long pause.
"And?" Mina asks.
I don't answer right away. I just keep my eyes on the steam curling from my mug.
"He kissed me."
The room is silent for half a second.
Then Mina makes a sound like she's just been struck with lightning. She spins off the counter, hands flying to her hair like she doesn't know where to put the energy.
"He kissed you?!"
Kyoka doesn't flinch. Just breathes out, slow. "Okay. Yeah. That makes sense."
"Makes sense?!" Mina's practically vibrating. "Do you know what the week was like? I've been pacing around waiting for something to happen and it finally, finally—and you just drop it like a footnote?!"
I blink. "I'm still... processing."
She stops pacing. The humor in her face fades, replaced by something softer. Still stunned, but gentler now. "Hey. No. That's fair. Sorry."
Kyoka's voice is calm. "Was it real?"
I look up. "Yeah. It was."
"Did he run?" Mina asks.
"Not really." I take a breath. "He stopped. Pulled back. Told me to get some sleep. And then he left."
Mina exhales hard. "God."
Kyoka nods, like she saw that coming. "It tracks."
"I don't know what it means," I admit.
"You don't have to," Kyoka says. "Not yet."
"But he knows now," Mina says. "You told him the truth. And he kissed you. That's not nothing."
"It's not everything either," I say, voice low.
"No," Mina agrees. "But it's a start."
There's a quiet pause. The fridge hums. The sun shifts a little higher.
And for the first time all week, I feel like I can actually breathe.
Mina finally groans, stretching her arms until her shoulders pop. "Alright. If we don't start getting ready now, I'm going to show up looking like roadkill."
Kyoka doesn't even glance up from her phone. "You already do."
"Rude," Mina says. "Some of us had an emotionally exhausting weekend."
Kyoka quirks a brow. "Some of us didn't make it into a novella."
I huff a quiet laugh, rubbing at my eyes. "We'll be late if we don't move."
The next half hour stretches out in slow, chaotic pieces. Mina steals half my hairbrush. Kyoka claims the mirror like it's a matter of national security. I rinse my face at the downstair's bathroom sink because the bathroom upstairs is occupied for what feels like an eternity.
The house fills with soft music, the low hum of the kettle, and the gentle hiss of dry shampoo. Morning light filters through the blinds, catching on bits of glitter still clinging to the couch cushions and floor like party confetti that forgot the party ended.
Mina tugs on a pale sweater that still shimmers faintly at the sleeves. I raise an eyebrow. "You're still sparkling."
She shrugs unapologetically. "Glitter's a lifestyle."
Kyoka rolls her eyes, tugging her headphones around her neck. "You mean a curse."
I smile faintly and zip my jacket. "You both look like chaos personified. Let's go."
The front door sticks a little on the way out, and cold air rushes in the second we step outside.
Campus is already alive, the rush of movement, voices, scattered laughter. Frost clings to the grass in white patches. A group of students passes by wrapped in scarves, one of them balancing a coffee cup and a backpack with a kind of graceful panic that feels deeply familiar.
We fall into rhythm easily, the three of us walking side by side, boots crunching on the frozen sidewalk. Mina's chattering about a meme she saw at 2 a.m., Kyoka's pretending not to care but nods along anyway, and I just watch the world move. Leaves flutter in small swirls where the breeze picks up. Breath fogs in the air. Everything feels clear and cold and quiet in a way that's almost grounding.
For a second, it feels like everything's fine.
Then Mina asks, "Think the boys survived practice?"
Kyoka snorts. "Barely. Bet Denki fell asleep in the locker room."
I mean to stay quiet, but the words slip out before I can catch them. "Bakugo won't. He'll be pacing the whole ride."
Mina glances at me. It's subtle, just a half-beat of eye contact, but she doesn't tease. Doesn't pry. Her voice is soft when she answers.
"You're probably right."
The silence that follows isn't awkward. Just... thoughtful. Lingering. Like everyone's remembering their own versions of what happened this weekend and quietly choosing not to say it out loud.
By the time the lecture hall comes into view, the flow of students has thickened. Everyone's filing in with coffees in hand, faces still groggy, backpacks slung low. It smells like cold air and burnt espresso and too many deadlines.
Mina yanks the door open with unnecessary flair. "Ladies first."
Kyoka scoffs. "You just want me to scope out the row."
"You know me so well."
Inside, the air is warmer. The scent of paper and old carpet clings to the walls. The low buzz of voices echoes off the high ceiling as everyone settles in.
Then, like clockwork, the boys appear from the opposite hallway.
Eijiro's hair is still damp, pulled back in a low bun. Denki's yawning with zero shame, scarf trailing like he forgot how to tie it. Hanta lingers near the back, sleeves pushed to his elbows, coffee cup gripped like it's the only thing keeping him upright.
Mina grins. "Well, look who didn't die."
"Barely," Denki mutters. "Coach made us run suicides and then had the audacity to say it built character."
"His version of character is trauma," Eijiro says cheerfully.
Kyoka lifts her coffee like a toast. "To emotional damage."
"May we survive it," Hanta adds with a sleepy smile.
We all file into the lecture hall together, our usual row. I slide into my spot near the middle. Hanta takes the seat beside me like always. It's familiar. Easy.
But I notice, when his arm brushes mine, I don't lean in the same way I used to.
I don't move away either. I just... don't move.
The professor enters with his usual whirlwind of papers and unbothered energy. "Morning, folks. Let's keep it light today. Half of you look like you crawled here."
Denki lifts his hand. "Crawling builds character, right?"
The professor smirks. "Only if you're still conscious."
He flips open his notes. "Let's dive into Chapter Fourteen—interpersonal dynamics, conflict resolution, and the fun part: what happens when everything goes wrong."
Mina leans over. "Mood."
Kyoka smirks. "Don't start."
The lecture flows with the usual rhythm, notes on the board, a few reluctant volunteers, the occasional burst of group banter when Denki inevitably says something stupid. I find myself listening and drifting at the same time.
There's still glitter on Mina's cheek. Kyoka's lips are stained faintly from her coffee. Hanta's pen taps quietly against his notebook, and I realize I haven't written anything down in ten minutes.
When the professor asks a question about last week's reading, my hand goes up automatically.
"Social behavior isn't inherently predictable," I say. "Even when you identify patterns, people don't always follow them. Emotion complicates the equation."
He nods, approving. "You're going to make my job obsolete."
Mina groans. "Can you not get extra credit while we're all suffering?"
I bump her shoulder, smirking. "Balance."
"Mutiny," she mutters.
The professor chuckles, scribbling something on the board. "Change is inevitable. Adaptation is survival. Quote me when you're flailing during finals."
Kyoka leans over just slightly. "You okay?"
I blink at her. "Yeah. Why?"
"You're quiet. Even for you."
I shrug, not quite answering. "Just tired."
She doesn't push. Just nods once, like she knows there's more, but she's letting me keep it.
Eventually, we break into pairs for a quick exercise. Mina grabs Kyoka before I even finish blinking, and Hanta shifts closer automatically, already flipping to a fresh page.
"Guess we're partners," he says with a grin.
"Like we're ever not."
"Touché."
We work through the prompts easily. Talk about communication styles, tone, body language, the usual. But there's a pause in the middle, just long enough to feel, where his knee bumps mine and I don't bump back.
It's small. Barely a shift.
But I feel it.
So does he.
He doesn't comment. Just tilts his head, eyes warm and steady, and says, "You're quieter today."
I nod. "Long weekend."
He lets that sit for a moment, then says, "You look good, though."
The compliment lands soft, not pushy. He means it. But I don't feel that flutter I used to when he said things like that.
"Thanks," I say anyway. "So do you."
He smiles. But something flickers in his eyes, a pause he doesn't quite show on his face.
And again, neither of us pushes.
Across the room, Mina mutters something about emotional avoidance being a group trait. Kyoka snorts and nearly drops her pen. The professor gives them a look but doesn't say anything.
When class finally ends, the room bursts into motion, the usual scramble of zippers and backpacks, the low buzz of plans being made and coffee being begged for. The professor offers a parting line about adaptability and midterms, and then the floodgates open.
"I need food before I commit crimes," Mina says, slinging her bag over her shoulder.
"You already did commit crimes," Kyoka replies. "In fashion and in behavior."
"Jealousy is loud today," Mina sings.
Eijiro leans over as we're filing out. "You coming to the field later?"
"Wouldn't miss it," I say.
He nods, easy and bright. "I'll tell Bakugo not to sneak off before you say bye."
The comment lands harder than I expect. I just nod again. "Thanks."
He grins and heads off, Hanta trailing behind him, mumbling something about energy drinks being a scam. Denki's already halfway down the hall, yelling about bagels.
Kyoka and Mina flank me on either side, steps falling into rhythm.
And it feels normal again.
Almost.
But underneath the chatter, underneath the easy laughter and the sound of our boots against the tile, something hums.
Not heavy.
Just... different.
The day drags.
Not painfully, just slow in a way that makes me too aware of everything. My own thoughts. The cold. The way my fingers keep tapping the pen even when I'm not writing. The way time keeps skipping and stretching like it's messing with me on purpose.
There's too much to think about.
So I don't.
I just sit through lectures like I'm watching someone else live in my body. Take notes I'll barely remember. Drift past classmates I don't really see.
And all morning, my brain keeps circling the same two memories.
Hanta's kiss.
The way his palm cupped my jaw, thumb brushing just beneath my cheek.
That look he gave me, the one that said I don't didn't to explain.
The kind of kiss that doesn't demand anything back.
Warm. Gentle. Steady.
And then—
Bakugo.
Halloween.
The kitchen.
The quiet heat of it all.
The way he looked at me like I'd already undone him. Like he'd been holding something back for so long it nearly hurt to let it go. The second before he moved, that breathless silence, like he was done waiting.
Then his mouth was on mine and the world fell away.
No softness.
No hesitation.
Just heat, all-consuming and hungry.
Something wild in the way he kissed me, like I'd finally found the switch that turned all his noise into touch.
And then he left.
He kissed me like it meant everything. And then he walked away.
I haven't seen him yet today.
Don't even know if he's thinking about it.
Or if he regrets it.
Or if he'll pretend it didn't happen.
But I can't stop thinking about it.
And that...
That might be the part that scares me most.
Because Hanta kissed me with patience, and I liked that. I did.
But it's not the one replaying every time my heart starts to race.
My fingers drift to my lips before I realize it.
Soft. Absent. Almost thoughtless.
And all at once, I know.
I'm not remembering how Hanta kissed me.
I'm remembering how Bakugo did.
When my last class lets out, the light's already started to shift.
That soft, silver kind of glow that comes with late fall, not quite sunset, not quite daylight. Just that hazy in-between where everything feels thinner. Quieter. Like the day is winding down whether you're ready or not.
I tug my jacket tighter, slipping my hands into the sleeves as I cross the quad. The path crunches under my boots, leaves brittle and scattered. It smells like cold air and old paper. Like something ending.
Mina's already waiting beneath the Oak Tree, bundled in her scarf, cheeks pink from the wind. Her breath clouds the air as she waves. "Hey! You survived!"
"Barely," I say, huffing out a laugh as I reach her. "I think I left my soul somewhere between second period and a coffee cup."
"Relatable," she says, linking her arm through mine.
Kyoka appears a second later, coffee in both hands, headphones still hanging around her neck. She wordlessly passes me a cup.
"You're my favorite person," I murmur.
"I know," she says.
We settle there, the three of us under a tree with no leaves left to shake loose. Steam curls from our drinks, little white ghosts in the cold. For a while, it's quiet, not awkward, just soft. The way things get when everyone's a little tired and no one wants to be the first to break it.
People pass. Laughter echoes from somewhere near the art building. The hum of campus shifting into evening. Still, we wait.
Then Mina leans forward, glancing toward the lot. "They're late."
Kyoka shrugs. "Coach probably kidnapped them for one last death drill."
I take a sip. Let the heat settle in my chest. "Wouldn't be the first time."
"Or the last," Mina adds, grinning. "They're probably doing sprints as we speak."
I smile faintly, but it doesn't quite reach. Something in my chest tugs. It's the kind of ache that has nothing to do with worry, and everything to do with what I'm not saying.
And then, finally, we see them.
The team spills out of the building in a familiar tangle of noise and duffel bags, jackets half-zipped, sneakers dragging. They look tired. The kind of tired that comes from doing too much and caring too hard.
Eijiro spots us first, grinning like it's instinct. "Hey! You came!"
Mina lifts her arms like a touchdown. "Of course we came! Someone has to make sure Denki remembered his toothbrush."
"I did," Denki says, already pouting. "I think."
"Liar," Kyoka mutters.
Hanta laughs, the sound low and easy. "It's okay. I packed three just in case."
"You're enabling him," I say.
He shrugs, stepping closer. "He's cute when he panics."
That makes me laugh. Just a little. It shakes loose something stuck in my chest.
Hanta smiles at the sound. Warm. Familiar. The kind of look that feels like a favorite song, one you still know all the words to.
"Don't miss me too much, yeah?" he says.
"I'll try."
Mina gasps. "Wow. Cold."
"Cutthroat," Kyoka adds.
"She keeps me humble," Hanta says, grin still soft.
Then, something shifts.
Because Bakugo steps out last.
A few paces behind the rest. Head down. Bag slung over his shoulder. Hair damp like he rushed the shower. He doesn't call out. Doesn't even glance at anyone at first.
But when he does, when his eyes find mine, everything else falls quiet.
Just for a second. Just long enough.
It's not dramatic. Not some slow-motion movie moment.
Just a look.
One breath. One beat.
But it lands.
"Good luck," I say, voice lower than I mean it to be.
His jaw tightens. I watch it move like it's the only thing in focus.
He exhales, rough. Like the words want to come out differently.
"Tch. Don't need luck."
I lift my brow. "You'll take it anyway."
That gets something. Not a smile. Not really. But the edges of him shift, just slightly. Like his armor slants enough to let air in.
And then, he pauses.
Fingers tighten on the strap of his duffel.
His throat works, like the words are sharp going down. "...I'll text you."
My breath catches.
I nod. Too fast. Too quiet. "Okay."
The look he gives me then, it's brief, but real.
Then he turns. Walks past with the others. Doesn't look back.
But I feel it.
Eijiro catches the last half of it and says nothing. Just claps Bakugo on the shoulder, nudging him toward the bus.
Mina waves both arms dramatically. "Win big! Be hot! Text us when you get there!"
Denki salutes. "If we survive the bus ride, you'll be the first to know!"
Hanta lingers a second longer. Reaches out and squeezes my hand, quick, easy, practiced. Familiar. But my heart doesn't stutter the way it used to.
"See you tomorrow, Trouble."
"See you."
And then they're gone.
The bus groans as it pulls away, voices still echoing faintly from the windows before they close. The engine hums, steady and distant, until all that's left is wind.
We don't move. Just watch.
Long past the point where we need to.
Mina finally exhales. "Weird, huh? How quiet it gets without them."
Kyoka nods. "Peaceful, though."
I say, "Yeah," but my voice is thin.
Because it's not peaceful.
Not really.
It's waiting.
The kind of silence that settles like a question you're not ready to answer.
We start walking again, the three of us, shoes crunching over leaves, breaths fogging the air.
By the time we reach Kyoka's building, the sky's gone full gray, the kind that turns gold only for a moment before slipping into dark. She holds the door open with her hip.
"Two minutes," she says. "Don't let Mina touch anything."
"That's fair," Mina says cheerfully. "I'd definitely reorganize your entire sock drawer."
"I knew it."
The second she disappears, Mina leans against the wall beside me. Quiet for a moment.
"You okay?"
I think about lying.
But I just shrug. "Not sure."
Mina hums, watching me. "Still thinking about last night?"
I nod, once.
She doesn't push. Just bumps her shoulder into mine. "You're allowed to not have it all figured out. Even when everyone else expects you to."
My throat tightens. "Yeah."
Kyoka returns a minute later, bag slung over one shoulder and a pillow jammed under her arm.
"Ready," she says, and Mina immediately takes the pillow like it's a peace offering.
We walk back in the cold, the kind of chill that creeps in slow and stays.
Mina fills the silence with talk of dinner options, and which streaming service owes us a good romcom night. Kyoka teases her, still somehow managing to look unimpressed and affectionate all at once.
I let their voices carry me the rest of the way.
But somewhere in the back of my mind, I keep hearing that quiet promise.
I'll text you.
Not dramatic. Not even certain.
But real.
And maybe, for now, that's enough.
By the time we reach our building, the sun's completely gone, the sky that deep kind of navy that always makes the city feel quieter than it really is. Streetlights flicker to life one by one behind us, their glow a warm contrast to the cool air. Mina unlocks the door with one hand and pushes it open with her hip, sighing like she's just taken off an emotional corset.
"Home sweet disaster," she mutters.
Inside, the apartment is soft around the edges. Not spotless, but familiar in the way that makes you exhale without realizing you were holding your breath. Fairy lights cast a golden hue across the living room, catching on the spine of a book left open on the armrest and the corner of a forgotten blanket slumped across the floor. It smells faintly like cinnamon, clean laundry, and something vaguely sweet, maybe the candle Mina left burning last night.
Kyoka drops her bag by the couch and flops face-down without a word. "I'm not moving for the next five hours."
"You say that," Mina says, kicking off her boots, "but I give it ten minutes before we're scrounging for dinner."
Kyoka lifts a hand in a vague thumbs-up gesture. "I'll support from here."
I laugh, nudging my own bag near the kitchen counter. "We've got frozen dumplings, half a box of pasta, and that emergency mac and cheese Mina refuses to acknowledge exists."
"It's not an emergency if I eat it on purpose," Mina says defensively. "And it's the good kind. The spirals."
I raise a brow. "Dinner of champions."
"I'll boil the water," Kyoka mumbles into a couch pillow, already halfway asleep.
I shake my head fondly and cross to my room to grab my laptop. When I return, Mina's sprawled across the floor in front of the coffee table, flipping through her phone, while Kyoka's arm is dangling dramatically off the couch like a ghost in mourning.
"I found three new listings," Mina says as I settle beside her. "One's definitely haunted, but the kitchen has those farmhouse sink vibes."
Kyoka lifts her head. "Haunted how?"
"Like... old wallpaper." Mina shudders. "You know the kind."
"That's not haunted," I say, scrolling beside her. "That's just bad taste."
"We could fix bad taste," Mina says thoughtfully. "Can't fix mold."
"Or paper-thin walls," Kyoka adds.
"Or broken radiators," I murmur, pulling my hoodie tighter around my arms.
Mina sits up straighter, eyes suddenly gleaming. "Okay, but picture this—a living room big enough for a full couch, a real coffee table, and one of those big fuzzy rugs."
"A bathtub that fits more than half a leg," I add.
"Laundry that doesn't involve bribing the neighbors," Kyoka mutters, eyes still closed.
"And no mysterious hairballs under the fridge."
That gets all three of us laughing. Tired and genuine, the kind of laughter that only comes after too many long days and one perfect moment of stillness.
Mina leans back on her hands and grins. "We're really doing this, huh?"
Kyoka groans softly but doesn't argue. "Yeah. Guess we are."
I let my eyes wander across the living room, the fairy lights, the slouching couch, the mess we've made of this space and turned into something that feels like ours. A warm, slow kind of affection builds behind my ribs. Not just for the apartment, but for this: the girls. The quiet. The softness of what comes after chaos.
"Alright," I say, nudging Mina's foot with mine. "You on pasta duty or should I do it?"
"I'll start it," she says, stretching like a cat before getting to her feet. "But you're tasting it. If I mess up the spirals, I'll never forgive myself."
Kyoka groans again. "Just save me a bowl."
"Only if you admit that I'm a domestic goddess," Mina calls over her shoulder as she heads for the kitchen.
Kyoka flips her off without opening her eyes.
I smile into the glow of the laptop screen. The night feels good, and for the first time in a while, easy. The boys are gone, the chaos is behind us, and for the moment, just this moment, everything is warm. Settled.
Home.
The clatter of a pot hitting the stove is followed by Mina's triumphant voice echoing through the kitchen.
"Alright, Chef, I've decided you're on pasta duty."
I blink from where I'm already holding the pasta box. "You decided that five minutes ago."
She waves a spoon like a scepter. "And I'm reinforcing the decision with flair."
"You don't even have shoes on," Kyoka calls from the couch. "Or pants."
Mina gasps. "Loungewear is the new armor, thank you. And I'm not the one in the kitchen, am I?"
I gesture toward the stove. "Because you literally said, and I quote, 'My only skill is moral support and taste-testing.'"
"And look at me, excelling."
She hops onto the counter, socks slipping slightly on the edge as she settles in like a self-appointed gremlin goddess. "Alright, what's our vibe? Cozy but chaotic? Bratty but balanced? Garlic-forward?"
"I don't know," I mutter, poking through the fridge. "I'm still trying to figure out if this cheese is expired or just aesthetic."
Kyoka groans. "If I get food poisoning, I'm haunting both of you."
I hold the cheese up to the light. "It's fine. Probably."
Mina leans forward dramatically. "It adds flavor. A little edge. A story."
"A lawsuit," Kyoka mutters.
Mina ignores her. "Anyway, I've already prepped the ambiance. Candles lit. Playlist queued. Do we want the Soft Girl Autumn vibe or the Angsty-but-Hopeful Dreamboat one?"
"Is the second one just all Phoebe Bridgers?"
"Yes. And?"
"Go with that," I say. "Matches the existential dread."
Mina grins and hops off the counter, opening Spotify with a flourish like she's unveiling a masterpiece. "Dinner and despair. Perfect."
Kyoka shuffles into the kitchen long enough to grab a bag of prewashed spinach. "I'll make salad. To counteract the emotional carbs."
"Add croutons," Mina says. "I like a little betrayal with my greens."
As the water boils and the sauce starts to bubble, the three of us fall into a surprisingly easy rhythm. Me manning the stove, Kyoka tossing salad with surgical precision, and Mina dancing around the kitchen like she's in a cooking montage with zero responsibilities.
She steals a noodle to "check doneness" and burns her tongue. Kyoka throws a towel at her. I forget to set a timer. Chaos, as always, reigns, but somehow, dinner still happens.
We end up eating cross-legged on the living room floor, candles flickering on the coffee table and a bowl of suspiciously overdressed spinach slowly wilting next to the pasta. It's kind of perfect.
Mina hums through a bite. "Look at us. Domestic icons."
Kyoka raises a brow. "You didn't cook anything."
"Exactly," Mina says, beaming. "And dinner still turned out perfect. Delegation is a skill."
I shake my head, but I'm smiling. "Next time, you're boiling the water."
She shrugs. "As long as I get to wear the apron."
"You don't even own an apron."
"I will."
Kyoka spears a tomato from the salad bowl and aims her fork at Mina. "You're not allowed to own an apron unless you learn what a simmer is."
"I know what a simmer is," Mina says, mouth full of pasta. "It's like... when the water's vibing, but not like, aggressively."
Kyoka stares. "That's not the worst description, which is the worst part."
I snort into my bowl. "Mina's culinary TED Talk, coming soon."
She fluffs her hair. "I'll call it Sauté Your Feelings. Live demonstrations include me crying over onion slices and declaring everything 'garlic-forward' so it sounds fancy."
Kyoka grins. "Are you taking applications for sous chefs?"
"Only if you're hot and emotionally unavailable," Mina deadpans.
I raise a hand. "Guess I'm out."
Mina narrows her eyes. "You're on probation. I need to see how much trauma you can handle before I hire you."
Kyoka nearly chokes on a crouton from laughing. I pass her my water and lean back on my palms, the tension from earlier bleeding out of my shoulders in slow, easy waves.
The music shifts in the background, soft piano over subtle guitar, some indie track Mina threw in to make the playlist feel artsy. The candles flicker a little when the heater kicks on, casting long shadows against the wall. It smells like garlic and melted cheese, and the couch is still half-covered in blankets from earlier.
Mina props her chin on her knee, twirling a noodle around her fork. "I like this," she says after a beat. "Just us. No noise. No weird boy energy."
Kyoka raises a hand. "Amen."
I nod. "Feels like a reset."
Mina grins at that. "A sexy little recharge before the chaos returns."
Kyoka groans. "Don't remind me."
She leans back against the couch and closes her eyes. For a second, we're all quiet again, the kind that doesn't need filling. The kind that feels earned.
Mina breaks it first. "Okay. But for real. Who's washing dishes?"
Kyoka doesn't open her eyes. "Not it."
I raise an eyebrow. "I cooked."
Mina gasps. "I lit the candles."
Kyoka opens one eye. "You also almost started a fire with them."
Mina shrugs. "Small price for ambiance."
We dissolve into tired laughter again, the kind that lingers even as we start gathering plates and tossing napkins into a pile. The playlist keeps playing, the apartment smells like garlic and candle wax, and for the first time in a while, everything feels a little softer. A little steadier.
Even if Mina's dishwashing strategy mostly involves dancing around the sponge and declaring herself a "vibe consultant."
Eventually, we call a truce. Kyoka dries while I rinse, and Mina queues up something easy on the TV, narrating her streaming service struggle like it's a life-or-death mission. Plates get stacked. Counters wiped. The kitchen slowly resets, the scent of garlic still clinging to the air like a memory.
By the time we collapse onto the couch, the lights are dimmed, our tea's steeped, and the heater's doing its best to keep up with the draft under the window
Mina's sitting cross-legged on one end of the couch, hair piled in a bun that's already falling apart, a single glittery clip barely hanging on for dear life. She's wearing one of Kyoka's oversized sweatshirts, off one shoulder, sleeves swallowed by her hands, and eating leftover pasta straight from the container with chopsticks like it's the most normal thing in the world.
Kyoka's curled up on the other side, one knee pulled to her chest, half-scrolling, half-dozing, her phone slipping in and out of her grip. Her eyeliner's smudged at the corners and her socks don't match, but she looks more relaxed than she has all week.
I'm tucked between them, laptop perched on my thighs again, mindlessly flipping through listings while the comfort-show hums in the background, a soft laugh track, some old rerun we've all seen a thousand times. Every few minutes, Mina leans over to point something out on the screen with her chopsticks like she's hosting a very chaotic real estate seminar.
"This one has a fireplace," she says, eyes wide, spearing a stray noodle as she gestures toward the listing. "Imagine us curled up with cocoa. Blankets. Vibes."
Kyoka's voice is muffled behind the pillow she's half-buried in. "No. We'll burn the place down."
Mina pauses, then nods solemnly. "Okay, fair. Controlled fire bad."
She scrolls again, humming. "Ooh, wait. What about this one?"
The new house pops up on the screen. Pale blue shutters, a wraparound porch with a swing, ivy crawling up the trellis like it's out of a Hallmark movie. There's a tiny garden bed out front and a curved stone path that practically begs for a wind chime.
I lean forward instinctively. "Four bedrooms. Three of them have connecting bathrooms. One spare room for guests. Garage, laundry room, and —" I tap the screen. "— double sinks in the master."
Kyoka perks up, sitting a little straighter. "That's actually perfect."
Mina's gasp is dramatic and instant. "And it allows pets. It's fate. We're meant to live here."
I raise an eyebrow. "You're already planning the adoption arc, aren't you?"
"Oh, absolutely," Mina says, sticking her chopsticks into the pasta like a declaration. "We're getting a cat. Preferably dramatic. Possibly named Lucifer."
Kyoka snorts. "You want the kind that knocks things off shelves while making eye contact."
"Yes!" Mina cries. "I want the kind of cat that judges my life choices. Ideally with eyeliner markings and a tragic backstory."
"You're unhinged," Kyoka mutters, but she's smiling now, the tired kind that tugs at her cheeks slow and soft.
Mina grins. "Thank you. I try."
The three of us lapse into quiet again, not awkward, just easy. Warm. Laughter still lingers at the edges, soft and sincere, and for the first time in a while, it doesn't feel like something we're forcing. No masks, no noise, no weird boy energy to dodge. Just the low flicker of the TV, the hum of the heater, and the slow rhythm of us finding our footing again.
I stretch my legs out onto the ottoman and let my head fall back against the couch cushion, laptop still open but forgotten for now.
Outside, the wind taps against the window. Inside, everything feels a little more still.
A little more ours.
When the sound fades, we settle back in.
The room's low-lit and warm, dimmed to a soft hum of candlelight and quiet breathing. The scent of dinner still lingers in the air. Garlic, pepper, something sweet from the sauce we overdid. The leftover containers are stacked by the sink, our plates abandoned on the coffee table. Kyoka's curled up at one end of the couch with a pillow under her cheek, legs tucked in tight like a cat. Her breathing's slowed, not asleep, but close.
Mina's still talking, rambling her way through some half-baked theory about our psych professor's visible disdain for ergonomic shoes. "He wears them like they personally offended him. Like they whisper insults when no one else is listening."
I huff a laugh, absently nudging the chopsticks she left on the cushion between us.
Then my phone buzzes against my thigh.
I glance down.
Bakugo: Bus ride's hell. Hanta won't shut up.
Bakugo: Says he's gonna moon the other drivers.
My eyes go wide. I blink.
He actually texted me.
There's a second of stillness, the soft, delayed beat of surprise. Not that he had my number. He's had it. But him actually using it?
That's new.
And weirdly casual.
Mina doesn't notice. She's still going, barely even breathing between her thoughts. I unlock my phone under the blanket, thumbs already moving.
Me: Please tell me he didn't actually do it.
The reply comes faster than I expect.
Bakugo: Tried.
Bakugo: Eijiro tackled him.
Bakugo: Coach almost had a stroke.
A laugh slips out before I can stop it. Sharp and bright in the stillness. Mina pauses mid-sentence and turns toward me, one brow raised.
"You good?"
"Yeah." I stretch like that was the cause, lifting my arms overhead. "Just... meme."
She squints at me. Doesn't believe me. But she's too tired to press.
I glance back at my phone. My fingers move before I really think about it.
Me: Sounds about right. You okay?
This time, there's a pause. Not long. But long enough for me to picture the flicker of hesitation behind it, like he almost didn't answer.
Then the screen lights again.
Bakugo: Tch. Don't start worrying.
Another ping right after it.
Bakugo: Eijiro's making everyone sing. Denki's off-key. Kill me.
I bite back another laugh, quieter this time, but it still escapes. Something about the image of Bakugo trapped in a bus with that chaos feels almost too easy to imagine.
Across the room, Kyoka's voice cuts through, low and dry. "You're grinning. Like a full-on, teeth-showing, cheeks-lifted, suspiciously dreamy grin."
Mina's head whips around. "She is?"
Kyoka doesn't even open her eyes. "Bakugo."
Mina gasps. "He texted you?"
I groan, grabbing the nearest pillow and flopping back onto it. "You're both unbearable."
"That's not a no," Mina says, eyes gleaming like she's just found her new favorite hobby.
"It's not that serious," I mutter, mostly to myself.
Mina practically levitates. "He texted you first. On purpose."
"Apparently."
Kyoka hums again. "Love this for us."
"Slow burn redemption arc," Mina says reverently, like she's watching her favorite show hit its stride.
My phone buzzes again.
Bakugo: You laughin' at me, Vixen?
I blink. The message settles for a second before it hits me.
Vixen.
It's new. Not just new. His. Not a recycled insult or a sarcastic jab, not a generic label like "princess" or "trouble." It's sharp-edged, sure, but not cruel. Teasing. Familiar in a way that feels like it's meant just for me. Like he's trying it out loud for the first time, seeing how it fits on his tongue. Seeing if I'll flinch.
And god, I don't.
If anything, my stomach flips so fast I almost drop the phone. Because it's not just a nickname.
It's him nicknaming me.
Not a thing. Not a big deal. Just something he slid in like it was casual.
But nothing with him ever really is.
I stare at the screen a second longer before I type back, fingers twitching with something that feels like adrenaline and fondness all tangled up.
Me: Wouldn't dream of it, Poster Boy.
The typing dots flicker. Disappear. Reappear.
Bakugo: Bullshit.
Bakugo: You're smilin'.
I bite the inside of my cheek to keep it from growing.
Me: Maybe.
Bakugo: Tch. Figures.
The quiet stretches again.
Mina's slouched lower now, practically folded in half, mumbling about how if she gets woken up early tomorrow she'll "literally riot." Kyoka's halfway asleep, her phone slipped between the cushions, a soft snore breaking through now and then.
It feels... easy. Safe. Like all the tension from the last few weeks is hovering somewhere outside the window. For once, the quiet doesn't ache.
Another buzz.
Bakugo: You do that a lot.
I blink at the message.
Me: What, smile?
Bakugo: Think.
Bakugo: Too much.
I roll my eyes.
Me: Someone has to make up for you not doing it.
No reply. The typing bubble pops up, disappears. Long enough for me to think he's done.
Then—
Bakugo: You always gotta have the last word, huh?
My lips twitch.
Me: Learned from the best.
Another pause. This one longer.
Too long.
I start to wonder if that's the end of it, if I pushed too far, or if he fell asleep, or if this was just some weird one-off moment and tomorrow we'll pretend it didn't happen.
Then finally—
Bakugo: You're...
The typing bubble cuts out again.
Comes back.
Bakugo: You're fuckin' crazy.
I grin into the dark.
He's not saying it soft. Not calling it what it is. But it's there, buried underneath the sarcasm, tucked behind the banter.
A kind of affection that still doesn't know where to land.
I laugh quietly under my breath, setting my phone down long enough to throw a blanket over Mina. She's already half-sprawled sideways on the couch, hair slipping from her bun, one leg tangled in the throw she claimed two hours ago.
"Night," I whisper, even though she's long gone.
Kyoka stirs when I nudge her shoulder, her phone still glowing dimly in her hand. She blinks once, then groans softly and turns her head toward me.
"G'night," she mumbles.
"Night," I whisper back, squeezing her shoulder before stepping away.
The hallway creaks faintly beneath my steps. Everything smells like warm pasta and leftover laughter. I close the bedroom door behind me and breathe out, slower now.
My room is dim, the window cracked just enough to let the cool night drift in. Streetlights spill amber across the floor, painting long stripes that shift with the breeze. I pull on an oversized sweatshirt, wipe off the last of my makeup with a cotton pad that smells like rosewater, then climb into bed, burrito-wrapped in my blanket.
The quiet doesn't feel heavy tonight. Just still. Like something settling into place.
Half an hour later, my phone buzzes against the pillow.
Bakugo: You still up?
I smile instantly.
Me: Yeah. You?
Bakugo: Barely. Bus stopped at some gas station. Denki tried to buy a corn dog. Almost caught the bus leavin' without him.
I bury my face in the blanket to stifle a laugh.
Me: That's so on brand it hurts.
Bakugo: He's lucky I caught it. Dumbass woulda been stranded two hours out.
Me: You really are their babysitter, huh?
Bakugo: More like their handler.
I grin. The kind that creeps in slow and doesn't quite leave.
Me: And yet, you keep them alive.
Bakugo: Tch. Someone's gotta.
Me: Maybe you like it.
Bakugo: Maybe I don't hate it.
My heartbeat stutters a little, a flicker of something I don't name.
Me: Wow. High praise.
Bakugo: Don't get used to it.
The silence after makes me roll onto my back, eyes tracing the faint shapes above me in the dark. The weight that usually sits behind my ribs isn't there tonight. Just a warmth. Subtle. Steady.
Me: Try to get some sleep. You've got a game to win tomorrow.
Bakugo: Bossy.
Me: Motivated.
A pause.
Bakugo: You'll watch?
The question is quiet, even through the screen. Not casual. Not loud. Just there.
Me: Of course.
Another beat.
Bakugo: Good.
Me: Why? You nervous?
Bakugo: Tch. Don't start.
Me: You're nervous.
Bakugo: You're impossible.
Me: You like that, though.
The typing dots appear, vanish, reappear.
Bakugo: Goodnight, Vixen.
My chest tightens, but not in a painful way.
Me: Night, Poster Boy.
I set the phone down on my chest and stare up at the ceiling. The silence that follows feels soft. Clean. Not like before, when it pressed in around the edges.
Tonight, I don't think about the kiss. Or what it meant. Or how badly I used to ache for something I didn't know how to ask for.
Instead, I drift off smiling.
The ghost of his last message still glows behind my eyelids.
Chapter 51
Summary:
11.9k words
The day starts with coffee, chaos, and a very ill-timed comment about Bakugo’s looks that spirals into group chat mayhem, accidental nicknames, and one very incriminating photo.
But underneath the teasing and the texts, something’s different.
Bakugo doesn’t just lead the Hawks to a brutal 2–1 win against one of the top-ranked teams. He commands the field like he was built for it. Focused. Relentless. Devastatingly composed. And when the game ends, it’s not the score that lingers, it’s the message he sends after.
Because for the first time, he doesn’t pull away.
He flirts back.
And maybe, just maybe, the space between them isn’t so wide after all.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The morning starts the same way every normal one does.
Warm light through the blinds. The smell of coffee. And Mina humming along to a playlist that doesn't know what genre it wants to be. Something between disco and electro-folk, aggressively upbeat for how early it is.
Kyoka's still half-asleep at the counter, wrapped in a throw blanket like a human burrito. Her hair's a tangled halo around her head, eyes squinted against the light. Mina, meanwhile, is perched dramatically at the stove like she's hosting a low-budget cooking show. She flips toast with a plastic spatula and tosses her hair like she's being filmed.
I wander in and tug my hoodie lower over bare legs. "You're too cheerful for someone who was up past one."
Mina grins without looking back. "It's called being committed to the bit. Coffee?"
"Always."
She passes me a mug with a flourish just as my phone buzzes against the counter.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support—7 new messages.
I unlock it, sipping slow while scrolling.
Eijiro: Morning update from warm-ups!
Denki: tell me again why we're doing this at 7am
Hanta: because captain hardass doesn't believe in rest days
Denki: i miss bed
Eijiro: Bakugo says quit whining and stretch
Hanta: he's glaring again
There's a picture.
The field's slick with dew, the bleachers empty, early light cutting across the grass. The team's mid-stretch, some jogging in place. And standing near the goalpost is Bakugo, all sharp lines and quiet control. His jersey clings to him, sweat already damp at the collar, chain catching the sun where it hangs against his throat. Even from the blurry distance, he looks like he belongs in a sports ad. Focused. Tense. A little dangerous.
My thoughts derail before I can stop them.
God, he's—
"Handsome," I whisper.
It barely escapes, more breath than word, but it lands with a weight that turns heads.
Mina freezes mid-toast bite. Kyoka blinks slowly, like she's trying to confirm what she just heard.
"What was that?" Mina asks, far too casual.
I blink. "What?"
Kyoka sips her coffee. "You said—"
"I didn't say anything."
"Oh, you definitely did," Mina says, already leaning in. "Something that started with an H."
I groan, hiding my face behind my mug. "I hate you both."
Kyoka grins. "Handsome's a strong word. Bold, even."
"He is handsome," Mina agrees way too quickly. "You're just the only one brave enough to say it out loud."
"I didn't mean to say it."
"You did," Mina sings. "And we heard it."
Kyoka nods sagely. "Confirmed. You've got it bad."
"I don't have anything," I mutter.
Mina taps her chin. "Except eyes. And taste."
I shove my phone in my pocket, ears burning. "Can we not?"
Mina raises both hands. "Okay, okay. We'll behave."
But she's smiling like she's already planning something. And that's never a good sign.
We head out not long after. Kyoka's still snickering, Mina's humming a dramatic string swell like she's scoring a rom-com, and I'm just trying to survive the walk without combusting.
"Let it go," I grumble, tugging my jacket tighter.
Mina gasps. "Let what go?"
Kyoka smirks behind her travel mug. "Oh, you know."
"I said one word."
"One very telling word," she says, sing-song.
Mina sighs dreamily. "Handsome."
I groan. "You two are actual demons."
She bumps my shoulder, unapologetic. "I'm just saying, it's nice to see you being honest."
We fall into step like always. Mina in the middle, Kyoka to her right, me on her left. Campus is still half-asleep around us. The air is sharp with cold, sidewalk dusted in frost. Our breath fogs the space between words.
Halfway down the block, my phone buzzes again.
Eijiro: Knight's already on the field. Coach says ten minutes till scrim.
Denki: why do their uniforms look so smug
Hanta: bakugo's glaring at them again. help.
There's another picture, this one closer. Bakugo's at midfield now, standing beside the coach. One hand on his hip, the other gesturing mid-sentence. His hair's pushed back, sweat clinging at his temple. His chain flashes at his throat like a dare.
It's objectively unfair how good he looks.
I don't even get the chance to think before Mina snatches my phone right out of my hand.
"Mina—!"
She's already typing, grinning like the devil.
I lunge. "You cannot just—"
"Too late!" she sings, holding the phone out of reach. "Damage is done, and honestly? You're welcome."
Kyoka chokes on her coffee. "Wait. Did you just—?"
I turn my head.
Mina's grinning like a demon, still holding my phone.
"Mina," I warn.
"Too late," she sing-songs. "He's in."
"You didn't."
"I did."
She sends something with a flourish and clutches the phone like a trophy.
I snatch it back.
My heart stops.
Mina added Bakugo to the chat.
Me (definitely not me): handsome. (according to our lucky charm 😉)
I stop dead on the sidewalk. "Oh my god. You didn't."
Mina beams. "I did. And for the record, you were gonna say it eventually."
"Not like that!"
Too late. The chat's already blowing up.
Denki: AHAHA no way you're outing her like that
Eijiro: wait what's going on
Hanta: CAPTAIN HANDSOME??
Denki: oh he's gonna kill us
Mina: it's okay. she meant it.
Kyoka: she definitely meant it
Denki: lucky charm strikes again
Eijiro: is this about the curse
Hanta: i KNEW the curse was real
Mina: our team muse has spoken 💅✨
I bury my face in my hands. "You're all evil."
Mina slings an arm over my shoulder. "Aw, come on. You're glowing."
"I'm gonna throw you in traffic."
Kyoka snorts. "It's okay. Some things just belong in the group chat."
Mina tilts her head. "Honestly? He's probably flattered."
"I hope he never opens it."
"Bold of you to assume he hasn't already," Kyoka says. "You know he reads everything."
I glance down again, no reply. No reaction.
Just... silence.
"If they lose," I mumble, "I'm blaming you."
Mina gasps. "I'm your good luck charm!"
"You jinxed the Hawks."
Mina grins, not the least bit guilty. "Worth it."
By the time we reach campus, the morning's in full swing. The usual mix of too-loud conversations, the sharp bite of November air, and the distant clatter of a skateboard echoing across the quad. It's busy, but not overwhelming yet, just on the edge of becoming something louder.
Mina walks like she's got a mission. She's not rushing exactly, but every step has purpose. Determined chaos. She's muttering something about "manifesting good vibes before the boys do something cursed."
Kyoka snorts. "Define cursed."
"Denki," Mina says simply.
She's not wrong.
The three of us slip into the lecture hall building, our boots squeaking slightly on the tile. Inside, it's still quiet. Early. The kind of hush that only exists before fluorescent lights fully warm up and someone inevitably spills their coffee.
The hall smells like burnt espresso and dry-erase markers. Familiar. Lived in.
We don't even have to think about it, we head straight to our usual row. Same seats. Always the same. Mina flops dramatically into hers like she's claiming the throne. Kyoka takes the seat on the end, already pulling out her notebook like she's in some kind of speed competition. I slide into mine, hoodie sleeves pulled halfway over my hands.
The professor's already here, perched on the edge of his desk with a mug in hand, scrolling through something on his laptop. He glances up when the door creaks, catching sight of us like he expected this exact trio to show up first.
"Early birds," he says, voice dry but amused. "Again."
Mina grins. "You know us. Bright-eyed and ready to absorb knowledge."
"Pretty sure you said that exact sentence last week," Kyoka says.
Mina shrugs. "Still true."
The professor sips his coffee. "Well, I'm not complaining. I get about five minutes of peace before the stampede."
"Don't worry," I say, tucking my bag under the desk. "The chaos is en route."
He nods solemnly. "I've sensed it."
The clock ticks slowly toward the top of the hour. The seats around us begin to fill, a slow shuffle of jackets and paper and tired conversations. It's the usual rhythm of Tuesday. Still a little foggy. Still close enough to the weekend that no one's really awake.
The professor leans back, eyeing us over the rim of his mug. "So," he says casually, "any predictions for tonight's game?"
Mina brightens instantly. "Victory. Obviously."
Kyoka sips her coffee. "She's been saying that since pre-season."
"Because I'm right," Mina says proudly.
"Undeniably confident," the professor says with a nod. "I like it."
"Undefeated streak," I add, flipping open my notes. "They've earned it."
He sets his mug down, smiling faintly. "The Hawks. Or, as I recently overheard in a hallway—'Captain Handsome and his merry men.'"
I freeze.
Kyoka chokes on her coffee. Mina practically levitates.
"You didn't," I whisper.
He raises a brow. "It was in the hallway. Near the library. I'm not naming names."
Mina howls. "That's it. We're legends."
Kyoka's doubled over, wheezing. "Please tell me you're joking."
"I never joke about campus folklore," the professor says dryly.
I drop my face into my hands. "I regret everything."
"You should," Kyoka mutters, still coughing.
Mina is already reaching for her phone, thumbs flying like she's documenting a crime scene.
"Don't you dare," I warn.
She flashes a devilish grin. "Too late."
Mina: update: the professor knows about captain handsome
Mina: HE SAID IT OUT LOUD. IN CLASS.
Mina: "captain handsome and his merry men" his exact words
Hanta: STOP
Eijiro: NOOOOOO
Denki: THIS IS SO MUCH WORSE THAN I THOUGHT
Hanta: he REALLY called him that?? in front of PEOPLE???
Mina: your legacy is sealed, y/n
Denki: there's no coming back from this
Eijiro: he's gonna kill us
Kyoka's not even texting, she's doubled over beside us, wheezing into her sleeve like she might actually pass out.
I bury my face in my hands. "Why is this my life?"
Mina beams. "Because you're blessed."
"Cursed," I correct.
"Blessed," she repeats, typing again like she's documenting a national tragedy.
I groan. "If Bakugo sees any of this—"
Kyoka gasps mid-laugh. "Oh god... we won't know until he decides to commit murder."
"Can you guys not manifest my death?" I plead.
Mina pats my shoulder. "Don't worry. If he kills anyone, it's us first."
"That doesn't make me feel better."
"It shouldn't."
More students start trickling in, the low murmur of conversation mixing with the scratch of chairs and the occasional hiss of travel mugs being cracked open. The room smells like cheap coffee and dry-erase markers. Oddly comforting, in a way that makes the whole morning feel more manageable.
Mina's already half-turned in her seat, chin in her hand, eyes sharp with mischief. "So," she says casually, "think Captain Handsome's got his game face on yet?"
I don't even bother groaning this time. "You promised we were done with that."
Kyoka smirks, crossing one leg over the other. "That was your first mistake. Trusting her."
"I didn't call him Captain anything," I mutter.
"Right," Mina says sweetly, eyes wide with mock innocence. "You just called him handsome. Totally different."
Kyoka snorts into her coffee, trying to hide it behind her sleeve.
Before I can roll my eyes, our professor looks up from his laptop, expression dry as toast. "If this conversation ends up in the attendance notes, I'm not responsible for what I overheard."
Mina grins like it's a badge of honor. "We're discussing observational psychology. You should be proud."
"Mm-hm," he says, turning back to his screen. "You three are definitely... something."
I try to focus on my notebook, but of course, my phone buzzes against the desk a second later.
Mina perks up instantly. "That's them."
"You don't know that," Kyoka says, but she's already leaning in.
Mina's halfway across the aisle before I can react, peering over my shoulder. "Oh my god—"
It's a photo. From Eijiro.
I blink.
And blink again.
Bakugo's in the locker room, clearly mid-change. Jersey halfway off, head turned like he'd just snapped at someone mid-sentence. His hair is pushed back, his shoulders broad and tensed, and there's a bead of sweat rolling down his neck that I immediately wish I hadn't noticed.
My stomach flips. And not in the poetic, swoony way. It's more like my brain flips.
Because he looks—
Not just good. Not just handsome.
Unreachable.
Like the kind of person you spot once from across a train platform and can't stop thinking about after.
It throws me. More than it should.
Because I know better than to care about this kind of thing. Looks don't mean anything, they're not what I notice first in people. Not what matters. Not with him.
But for some reason, this photo lodges itself under my skin like a splinter.
"Oh my god," Kyoka wheezes. "He's gonna murder Eijiro."
"Worth it," Mina says, already choking on her laugh, fingers flying across her keyboard.
"Mina, no—"
"Mina, yes," she fires back, possessed.
Before I can stop her, the group chat pings:
Mina: handsome. confirmed. 😇
My heart stutters.
"Mina!" I hiss.
She waves me off like I'm being unreasonable. "It's for team morale!"
Kyoka's folded over her desk, wheezing. "She's gonna get him killed."
Denki responds immediately.
Denki: LMAOOO WHO SNAPPED THAT PIC 💀
Hanta: Eijiro. RIP in advance.
Eijiro: IT WAS FOR SCIENCE I SWEAR
Mina: and the science says confirmed hottie.
Denki: CAPTAIN HANDSOME STRIKES AGAIN
I sink lower in my chair, cheeks hot. "I didn't even send it."
"You didn't have to," Mina says, beaming like the chaos was her plan all along.
The chat keeps going. Hanta sends a blurry photo of Eijiro hiding behind a locker door, Denki starts spamming crying emojis, and Mina's laughing so hard she's wiping tears from her cheeks with her sleeve.
I try very, very hard not to look at the photo again.
And fail.
Twice.
"Okay," the professor says from the front of the room, still scrolling his laptop, "if I don't get added to this group chat, I'm docking participation points."
Mina cackles. "You don't want in on this one, sir."
He finally looks up. "Given your expression, I absolutely do."
"Trust us," Kyoka says, half-laughing. "It's for your own protection."
His brows lift. "You underestimate my curiosity."
I press my hand over my face. "No, really. You don't want to see it."
Mina hugs her phone like it's state evidence. "I'm doing this for your reputation."
He blinks. "From what?"
Kyoka answers flatly. "A lawsuit."
He breaks. Just flat-out bursts out laughing. "What did you three do?"
"Nothing!" Mina says quickly. "Eijiro did everything!"
The professor groans, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Ah. The redhead. That tracks."
"Oh no," I whisper. "He's memorizing faces."
"Too late," he says brightly. "Already did."
The room's full now, the last few students trickling in, and I'm trying so hard to look normal. Calm. Collected.
But I can still feel the heat in my face.
Because it's not just the picture. It's the way my chest did something dumb when I saw it. The way I felt it, really felt it, not just on the surface, but somewhere that hasn't let itself soften toward him in weeks.
And now I'm stuck with that moment, him, blinking in my head like a warning light I'm trying to ignore.
The professor stands, mug in one hand, remote in the other. "Alright, Hawks, let's see if any of you can focus. Today's lecture, fittingly, is about communication under pressure."
Mina snorts so loud the front row turns around.
Kyoka mutters, "You've got to be kidding me."
And I just exhale slowly, cracking my knuckles under the desk.
Perfect.
Of course it is.
The laughter dies down, leaving behind a buzz of leftover amusement as the professor starts pacing in front of the board. Coffee in one hand, remote in the other. The first slide flickers to life behind him:
"COMMUNICATION UNDER PRESSURE: THE PSYCHOLOGY OF RESPONSE."
Mina leans toward me, grinning like she already knows something I don't. "Okay, tell me he changed this lecture just to mess with you."
Kyoka snorts. "At this point, I hope so. Otherwise, the universe has terrifying comedic timing."
The professor glances over his shoulder. "Miss Ashido. Miss Jiro. Miss..." — a pause, long enough to make me look up — "Lucky Charm. Something to share with the class?"
My cheeks go hot. "No, sir."
He hums like he doesn't believe me but lets it slide. "Then let's get started."
He sets his mug down and clicks to the next slide. A brain diagram glows across the screen, sections highlighted in bold colors. Clinical. Technical. Neutral.
It does nothing to stop the sudden tightness in my chest.
"Now," he says, slowly pacing, "what happens to the way we communicate when we're under emotional stress?"
Mina's hand shoots up. "We cry."
The class laughs. I don't. My pen is gripped a little too tightly in my fingers.
"Not wrong," the professor says. "Anyone else?"
Kyoka calls out, "We say things we don't mean?"
"Exactly," he nods. "We either lash out or shut down. Fight, flight, freeze... or my personal favorite: ramble until everyone else regrets being in the room."
A few more laughs echo around us. I try to join in, but the sound catches somewhere in my throat.
He clicks again, and the slide shifts.
"Silence As A Defense Mechanism."
My stomach knots instantly. No warning. Just the snap-tight grip of it.
"Here's the interesting part," the professor continues, his tone softening. "We don't only miscommunicate when we're angry. We miscommunicate when we're scared. When we feel vulnerable. When the risk of being misunderstood feels heavier than the silence itself."
I stop taking notes.
I can't write. Can't think.
Because all I can see, all I can feel, is that night again.
Bakugo. In the kitchen. Standing there like he wanted to say something but couldn't. Like if he opened his mouth, the whole world might cave in.
Me, unraveling in front of him.
Him, not reaching for any of the pieces.
"The irony," the professor goes on, "is that silence can read as disinterest, even when it's really fear. People withdraw to protect themselves, but in doing so, they often end up hurting the person they're trying not to lose."
Mina shifts beside me. "Okay, what is happening. This is freaky."
Kyoka mutters, "Too accurate. Way too accurate."
I don't say anything.
I'm not sure I can.
The professor walks a slow line across the room. "When tension builds between two people, it doesn't dissolve just because you stop talking. Pressure doesn't vanish. It waits. Grows. Until one of you finally explodes."
My grip tightens around the pen. The word hits too clean.
Explode.
He doesn't have to say his name. I already heard it anyway.
I stare at the glowing text on the slide, heart thudding so loud it might echo in the quiet.
"So," the professor says, turning toward the class again, "what do we do instead?"
Kyoka deadpans, "We give up and start an Etsy shop?"
He laughs. "Tempting. But no. The only solution is discomfort. Honesty. You say what you mean—even badly. Even clumsily. Because clarity is almost never comfortable, but comfort is almost never clear."
The words land like a weight in my lap. Not crushing. Just... heavy.
Necessary.
My brain races to keep up. All the times I wanted to say something and didn't. All the things I still want to say and won't. The distance between us that felt too wide to cross. Not because of what happened, but because neither of us could admit that it hurt.
Not properly.
Mina taps her pen against the desk and tilts her head toward me. "Hey. You okay?"
I blink and force a nod. "Yeah. Just... thinking."
She gives me a look that says she doesn't fully believe me, but she lets it go. "Dangerous."
But she squeezes my knee under the desk, quick and reassuring, and goes back to her doodles.
I try to focus again, but the lecture keeps drifting into the background. The professor's voice is still talking, about conflict resolution, empathy, boundaries, but I'm stuck somewhere in the middle of a locker room photo and a kitchen memory and a silence I still don't know how to break.
It's not that I want Bakugo to say the right thing.
I just want him to say anything.
To show me that the pressure didn't crack only me. That maybe he's still holding the other half of what we never said.
When the class ends, I'm still staring at the final slide.
"Say what you mean—even if it comes out wrong."
Mina bumps my shoulder. "Earth to emotionally compromised gremlin."
I blink. "Huh?"
She smiles gently. "You spaced out."
I laugh under my breath. "Yeah. Guess I needed that one."
Kyoka zips her bag with a grin. "Who knew psych could slap this hard."
Mina stretches like she just did something noble. "You're welcome. I absolutely manifested this."
"You're terrifying," I murmur.
The room's already shifting into chaos. Backpacks zipping, chairs scraping, someone loudly asking if the cafeteria has soup. But we stay a second longer, like we're not quite ready to go back into the world yet.
Mina turns in her seat, grinning. "Sooo... circling back. Captain Handsome's definitely got his game face on now, right?"
Kyoka groans. "Please, let her recover."
Mina shrugs. "She's fine. She's blushing, but she's fine."
"I hate you," I mutter, grabbing my coffee.
She beams. "And yet you keep me around."
The professor glances up as we head toward the door. "Try not to start any more psychological experiments before next class, ladies."
"No promises," Mina chirps.
"You're incorrigible."
"We're delightful."
He sighs dramatically, but he's smiling. "Unfortunately."
Once we're outside, the cold bites sharper than before. Wind threading through scarves and sleeves, clouds low and gray over the quad. Kyoka huddles deeper into her hoodie.
"We still have three more classes," she groans.
Mina raises a finger. "Correction: you have one. I'm manifesting an early release."
"You say that every week," I say.
"And one day," she sings, "the universe will answer."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "How?"
Mina just grins, all teeth and trouble. "You'll see. Meet me outside you-know-who's building after the next lecture."
Kyoka sighs. "Famous last words."
I can't help but laugh. "This is either going to be genius or a disaster."
"Why not both?" Mina chirps, skipping ahead.
And somehow, in this weird, flustered, nerve-lit kind of way, that feels exactly right.
By the time we reach the next building, the three of us have to split. Mina peels off toward her class down the hall, flashing us that secretive grin again, the same one she wore while shoving her phone in our faces not ten minutes ago.
"Don't be late," she says, already walking backward. "And don't forget. Meet in front of his classroom after. You'll thank me later."
Kyoka narrows her eyes. "You're scaring me."
Mina just blows a kiss and disappears around the corner.
Kyoka sighs. "That's never a good sign."
I huff a quiet laugh, tugging my jacket tighter. "It's Mina. When is it ever?"
She grins faintly. "Fair point. See you after."
My lecture's on the far side of campus, tucked in one of those older buildings that always smells like chalk dust and ancient coffee. The room is warmer than expected, and the quiet patter of rain against the windows only makes everything feel slower. Softer.
I slip into a seat near the back and open my laptop, blinking hard in an effort to focus. The professor's already setting up his slides. Something about upcoming project deadlines. Something I should probably care more about.
But my brain's still trailing behind.
Because even though it was just a few blurry pictures, my mind keeps replaying them like a slideshow. Bakugo caught mid-motion, hoodie sleeves pushed up, hair a little messy from warmups. One photo had him mid-yell, mouth open, brows furrowed, fist clenched like he was already fighting the whole damn game.
And he looked good.
Too good. Unfairly good. Captain Handsome levels of good.
I lean back, quietly mortified at myself. I didn't even see him in person. It was literally just Mina holding up her phone, giggling, "Look at this menace. Tell me I'm wrong."
She wasn't.
I exhale slowly and drag my eyes to the front of the room. Focus. He's probably already in full captain mode right now, shouting plays, pacing the sidelines, burning through his warmup with that same tunnel vision that makes it hard to look away from him in the first place.
It's fine. We're fine. Totally normal reaction to one stupid photo. Or three.
The professor's voice fades into background noise. Rain slicks the windows, blurring the world outside into something quiet and gray. It matches the haze behind my eyes.
By the time class ends, I've filled half a page with actual notes and half a page with crooked doodles and messy, looping thoughts that say absolutely nothing.
The hallway outside is chaos, backpacks slamming shut, shoes squeaking on wet tile, someone yelling about missing their umbrella. I spot Kyoka near the stairs, scrolling through her phone under her hood.
She looks up as I approach. "Tell me Mina texted you what this is actually about."
I shake my head. "Not a word."
"Great. Love that for us."
We head across campus together, slipping through puddles and swerving past people, until we reach the familiar hallway where our first lecture is. Mina's already there, leaning against the wall, phone in hand and that same scheming glint in her eye.
"You're late," she says brightly.
Kyoka raises a brow. "We're on time. What are you plotting?"
Mina just winks. "C'mon. I'll explain inside."
Kyoka groans. "We're not about to break into a staff meeting, are we?"
"It's his office hour," Mina says sweetly. "Completely allowed."
I sigh, already following. "This better not get us banned from something."
"Relax," she says, pushing the door open with a flourish. "It's a public service."
The professor looks up from his desk, midway through a stack of papers. His brows lift the moment he sees us. "You three again."
Mina beams. "Hi!"
He blinks, then leans back with a slow, wary smile. "Should I be worried?"
"Absolutely," Kyoka mutters.
Mina laces her fingers like she's about to present a thesis. "We were hoping you could grant us a small favor. Tiny. Practically microscopic."
He exhales. "That depends entirely on the favor."
She launches into a spiel so fast and charming it should be illegal. All about group morale, social psychology, observational learning, and the real-world value of athletic environments under pressure.
Kyoka crosses her arms and nods along like this is a group presentation.
I just try not to laugh.
When Mina finishes, there's a pause. The professor looks between us, bemused, and then slowly shakes his head. "You want to skip class to watch the soccer game livestream?"
Mina gasps. "It's not skipping. It's remote attendance with a behavioral study focus."
He pinches the bridge of his nose, but there's a chuckle hidden under it. "You three are relentless."
"Persistent," Mina says, grinning.
"Same thing."
He sighs again, then waves a hand. "Fine. I'll excuse your absence."
Kyoka blinks. "Wait. Seriously?"
"As long as I don't get an email from the Dean about corrupting students."
Mina's already halfway to the door. "You're the best."
He points. "APA format. Double-spaced."
She salutes. "Always."
As soon as the door swings shut behind us, the three of us dissolve into laughter.
"I can't believe that worked," I say, grinning.
Kyoka groans. "We're his weakness."
Mina tosses her hair. "We're his favorite weakness."
Outside, the drizzle has eased to a mist. The sky overhead stays soft and silver as we head for the exit.
Mina glances over her shoulder, swinging her keys. "Alright. Let's go watch our boys win."
By the time we step outside again, the drizzle's turned into that misty kind of rain that clings to your hair and jacket but never fully commits. The air smells sharp and clean, wet pavement, cold wind, the faint echo of coffee from someone's travel mug, and the walk back to the apartment feels longer than usual, quiet in that content, rain-muted kind of way.
Mina hooks her arm through mine, practically bouncing as we cross the street. "You realize," she says, eyes gleaming, "we are literally living the dream right now."
Kyoka snorts. "How do you figure?"
Mina gestures with all the flair of someone about to unveil a work of art. "No class. Snacks incoming. The boys on a livestream in dramatic slow-mo. This is the peak college experience."
"Only you could make skipping class sound like a motivational TED Talk," Kyoka mutters.
"It's all about branding, babe," Mina says with a wink.
We take the back way, cutting through the narrow streets toward the apartment, the one with the cracked brick siding and the stairs that always creak on the third and fifth step. The wind's picking up by the time Mina fumbles for her keys, juggling her tote and the umbrella she didn't bother opening.
"Home, sweet chaos," she declares as the door swings open.
The warmth hits instantly. Vanilla candles. Faint detergent. That lingering smell of burnt toast from this morning's breakfast fail. Mina kicks her boots off at the door, Kyoka shrugs out of her jacket, and I set the grocery bag on the counter like we hadn't all forgotten about it since noon.
Mina heads straight for the pantry. "Snacks first, pants second."
Kyoka raises a brow. "You're just going to graze through the whole game?"
"Multitasking," Mina replies, wrist-deep in a box of popcorn. "We need balance. Sweet. Salty. Caffeinated. Chocolate. Carbs. Halloween leftovers. Peak performance fueling."
I laugh, leaning on the counter. "We're going to crash halfway through the second half."
"Exactly," she says, already popping a gummy bear. "That's the halftime nap window."
Kyoka pulls the seltzers from the fridge. "Light or heavy?"
Mina points at her like she's delivering prophecy. "Light now, heavy if they win."
"Manifesting again?" I ask.
"Always," she sings.
We fall into rhythm like we've done this a hundred times. Music low on the speaker. The quiet hush of rain whispering against the windows. Kyoka spreads snacks across the coffee table with strategic precision while I dig through the blanket basket, tossing her the softest one.
By the time we're all curled up, snacks balanced on knees, seltzers sweating into coasters, it feels like a ritual.
Socks. Snacks. Nervous energy.
Mina burrito-wraps herself in a throw blanket, only her eyes and hands visible. Kyoka's curled into the armchair like a sleepy cat, scrolling through the stream's pregame feed.
"Kickoff in thirty," she says. "They've already got warmups streaming."
"Ooh!" Mina perks up instantly. "Play the pregame interviews! I need Captain Broody content."
Kyoka sighs. "You just want to hear Bakugo yell at someone."
"He's so grumpy about media," Mina argues. "It's endearing."
I roll my eyes, tugging my hoodie tighter around me. "He doesn't do interviews."
"Which makes it better," Mina says, deadly serious. "The disdain? The eye-rolls? Iconic."
The feed crackles on. Wide shots of the field, mist clinging to the grass, players stretching. The announcers narrate over clips of warmups, camera drifting between drills and sideline chaos.
And then—
Bakugo.
Even through the laggy stream, the camera finds him like it always does. Center of gravity. Sleeves shoved to his elbows, jersey damp from warmup drizzle. His hair's pushed back from his forehead, a little tousled, and he's mid-gesture, snapping his fingers at someone off-screen, mouth moving fast. Focused. Sharp. That narrowed look in his eyes that means someone's about to get told off.
It's just a livestream. Just a screen.
But something in my chest pulls tight anyway.
Mina whistles low. "There he is. Captain Handsome."
Kyoka grins. "Who's about to get yelled at?"
"Denki," I say without thinking.
Mina points at me. "She knows. See? You watch him."
I pull the blanket tighter over my knees. "I watch everyone."
But it's weak, and we all know it.
Because every time the camera swings back, every time the light catches the line of his jaw or the crease between his brows, I feel that annoying flicker of warmth again. Not because he's handsome, he's always been that, that's not the point, but because he doesn't try to be. Because he looks like someone holding everything together with clenched teeth and a death grip on the game plan. Because he moves like he can't afford to fall apart.
Because I know how much he cares.
Mina catches the look on my face and grins. "Still think I was exaggerating?"
I don't answer. I just throw a popcorn kernel at her.
She ducks, laughing, and immediately fires off a message in the group chat.
Mina: our boys look GOOD 👀 especially captain handsome 😇
Denki: WHY ARE YOU ALREADY WATCHING THE STREAM 💀
Eijiro: support crew represent!!!
Hanta: bakugo's gonna strangle us when he sees that nickname 😭
Mina: worth it 💅
Denki: r.i.p. hanta, taken too soon
Kyoka snorts into her drink. "You're all going to die and I'm not stopping it."
Mina beams. "Let it be known I went down with memes."
The broadcast shifts angles again, cutting to a close-up of Bakugo adjusting his gloves. His brow is furrowed, mouth tight, scanning the field like he can already see how every play will go before it happens.
My heart does that dumb flutter thing again.
Because I know that look.
I've seen it on his face in arguments and silences. I've seen it when he's pretending not to care, and again when he does. I've seen it when he doesn't know how to speak but still stands there like he's waiting for someone to read him anyway.
Kyoka tilts her head toward me. "He really is locked in."
I nod, swallowing around the tightness in my throat. "Yeah. He is."
Mina gives me a sly glance. "Hot, huh?"
I sigh. "Devastatingly."
And the worst part is, he doesn't even know it.
We've been glued to the stream for at least half an hour by the time the game officially kicks off.
The camera pans across the field as both teams line up, jerseys crisp under the stadium lights. The Hawks in deep red and black, the Knights in bright white with blue trim. Even from here, I can spot Eijiro's bounce, Hanta's slow shoulder roll, Bakugo's jaw tight with focus.
The whistle blows, sharp and piercing, and the game begins.
Right away, it's chaos.
The Knights are ranked top three in the league, and it shows. They press high, three bodies collapsing on every possession, forcing rushed passes and clumsy footwork. It's not that the Hawks aren't good, it's that the Knights are clinical. Ruthless. Like they're daring someone to break formation first.
Denki saves an early shot with a low, perfectly-timed slide. It's fast and clean, but my breath still catches. The stream cuts to a wide angle as Eijiro sprints in to clear the rebound, and I catch a flash of Bakugo yelling, hand cutting through the air like a blade.
"He's not yelling at them," Kyoka says, watching closely. "He's directing them."
"That's leadership," Mina says proudly, tucking her knees up under her blanket.
The first ten minutes are all defense. Hanta doesn't get much room on the wing, the Knights are marking him hard, but he stays moving, drifting wider, drawing defenders out. Denki keeps the line steady, barking back when needed. Eijiro slides between roles, helping cover the midfield and feeding the front when he can. It's organized chaos, and somehow it's working.
But then, minute twenty.
A quick one-two from the Knights catches the Hawks just a step too slow. Their midfielder slips between lines, fires off a low strike that skims the grass and slips just under the keeper's glove.
Goal.
Mina groans and clutches a pillow like it might absorb the loss. "Ugh, no! Come on!"
Kyoka winces. "That was clean. I hate how clean that was."
The stream shows Bakugo turning toward the net. He doesn't flinch. Just picks up the ball, tosses it back to midfield like it's nothing, and gestures sharply, a command. Even without sound, you can see it: tension humming under his skin, the sharp line of his jaw, the coiled energy like he's about to detonate.
He doesn't look rattled.
He looks pissed.
And that's somehow worse for the Knights.
Because then the Hawks start to shift.
Eijiro starts reading passes like a mind reader, intercepting every lazy attempt to move forward. Denki closes the back door completely, forcing their offense to redirect again and again. The midfield tightens. Possession tips.
And then Hanta finds his rhythm, not just running, but weaving. Timing his cuts perfectly. His next break down the sideline leaves two defenders behind him and forces the keeper to rush the box.
The shot doesn't land, the keeper gets a hand on it and knocks it out for a corner, but the pressure is building.
"They're in it now," Kyoka murmurs. "They've adjusted."
Mina's halfway off the couch. "They're so close I can feel it."
By the thirty-fifth minute, it's all Hawks. Passes start connecting. Space opens. The Knights are backpedaling. There's a brief counter attempt, but Denki throws his whole body in front of it, a full sprint recovery that sends the ball flying out of bounds and earns him a slap on the back from Bakugo.
"That better make the replay reel," Kyoka mutters.
"God, Denks is killing it today," Mina grins.
And then it happens.
Minute forty.
Eijiro steps up at midfield and picks off a pass with one sharp jab of his foot. In the same breath, he turns and sends it wide.
Hanta takes off like he's been waiting his whole life for this play. Down the sideline, into open space, defenders on his heels. He doesn't slow down. Just glances once, then drills a low cross toward the box.
It takes a deflection.
And Bakugo's there.
One touch. No hesitation. Bottom left corner.
The net ripples.
The crowd explodes.
Kyoka lets out a yell like she's the one who scored. Mina jumps up too fast and nearly sends her drink flying, laughing as she dives to save it.
I don't even move.
Just sit there, staring at the screen, my heart pounding like I was the one who made the run.
Bakugo doesn't celebrate like the others. No screaming. No diving pile-on.
Just clenches his fist once. Nods at Hanta. Then turns, already headed back to midfield, like he didn't just tie the game with the kind of shot that lives in highlight reels.
But there's a smirk.
Barely there. Just a flicker.
I feel it in my spine.
Mina groans dramatically. "He's so cocky. Look at that smirk!"
Kyoka grins. "He earned it."
Then Mina twists to look at me, eyes narrowed. "He also just reclaimed his title."
I blink. "What title?"
"Captain Handsome," she says. "Officially re-awarded."
"Don't start," I warn, but I'm already smiling like an idiot.
The whistle for halftime blows a few minutes later. Score tied: 1–1.
And we're all a little breathless.
Kyoka groans as she stretches her arms overhead, then flops backward onto the couch. "I'm stressed. I need sugar."
Mina's already on her feet. "I need caffeine. And possibly chips."
"You say that like it's a new development," I say, pushing up off the couch. My legs have started to fall asleep.
"I say it like it's urgent," she calls over her shoulder as she disappears into the kitchen.
I follow, padding after her while Kyoka mutters something about not missing a single second of the second half, even if she's watching it with a stomachache.
Mina swings open the fridge with one hand and throws the other dramatically against the doorframe. "I'm making a pitch."
I squint at her. "For what?"
She spins, holding up a can of something fizzy like a prize. "Half-time drink refresh. Group morale. Lightly sparkling citrus joy."
I grab a cold bottle of water instead. "Your marketing degree is showing."
"I don't have a marketing degree," she says, digging into the snack cabinet like she's on a timer. "I have vibes."
"You're a menace," I say, watching her pull out popcorn, cookies, and a suspiciously large bag of something off-brand and cheesy.
"And yet," she says sweetly, "you're still here."
I snort and open the microwave. "Popcorn too?"
"Please."
The bag starts spinning with a low hum as she leans against the counter, sipping her drink. "So. Be honest."
I glance over. "Uh-oh."
"Are you spiraling?" she asks gently. "You've got that look."
I hesitate. "I'm just... watching."
Her brows lift.
"And maybe overanalyzing every time he touches the ball," I admit.
She beams. "Good. That means you're still alive."
The popcorn dings.
Kyoka calls from the couch, "If you don't bring me something that crunches in the next sixty seconds, I'm revolting."
"We're on it!" Mina yells back, already tossing snacks into a bowl with the flair of a magician.
I grab the drinks, she grabs the popcorn and the chips, and we return to the living room like victors with offerings.
Kyoka immediately snatches the bowl of popcorn and narrows her eyes. "If you didn't salt this, we're not friends anymore."
"I salted it and buttered it," I say, flopping beside her. "I'm not a monster."
Mina settles onto the couch again as the commentators reappear onscreen.
"They're not ready for us," she says around a mouthful of chips.
"Who?" I ask.
"The team," she says with a mischievous glint. "When we show up to the next home game with glitter signs."
Kyoka groans, but she's smiling. "You're relentless."
"I contain multitudes," Mina declares.
"Mostly snack-based multitudes," I mutter.
And then we're quiet again, soft crunches and fizzing drinks filling the space between us as the second half looms.
The nerves are still there. But so is this, the comfort, the closeness, the buzz of it all.
And we lean into that while we wait.
The second half is brutal.
Both teams return to the field like it's their last shot at a championship. No one's holding back. The Knights tighten their formation, moving as a unit, shutting down interior passes and forcing the Hawks to play wider, faster, riskier. Every touch counts. Every step feels like it could tip the game.
Bakugo drops deeper into midfield to support the build-up, his voice loud and sharp as he commands the shape. One hand lifts, a quick motion to Eijiro. Another flick of his fingers sends Hanta sprinting high along the wing.
The pressure is suffocating.
We've barely made it past the fifty-minute mark, and I already feel the fatigue bleeding through the screen. Denki throws himself into two solid blocks back-to-back, both times rising to his feet with grit in his jaw and grass clinging to his jersey. Eijiro weaves through midfield like he's got steel in his calves, intercepting long balls and forcing turnovers before they can reach our box.
It's tense. Nothing's easy. Nothing's clean.
A few minutes later, Hanta wins a corner with a clever flick off the opposing defender. Mina lets out a breath like she's been underwater.
"Please, please, please—" she chants under her breath, hands clasped like she's praying.
The cross is good. Nearly perfect. But Bakugo's header skims just wide of the far post.
Mina throws herself onto the couch with a wail. "I swear to god, if we lose after that—"
"We won't," Kyoka says. But even she's gripping her knees tight, hunched forward like she's physically willing the boys to pull something off.
The game slows. Then picks up again. Stalls. Picks up again. A stop-and-start rhythm that makes every second drag.
There's a moment around the 68th minute when Bakugo gets clipped on the turn, a hard body check, clean but brutal, and it knocks him off balance just long enough for the ball to roll out of play.
He doesn't stay down. Doesn't argue. Just plants his hands on his thighs, breath heaving, sweat darkening his sleeves, then straightens with a grim set to his mouth and waves the team back into shape.
Kyoka shakes her head. "He's not stopping."
"Nope," I murmur, my stomach twisted in knots. "He never does."
Around the 73rd minute, a fast break from the Knights nearly turns into disaster. A low shot cuts across the box, fast and low and deadly, but Denki throws his leg out just in time, deflecting it off his shin and out for a corner.
Mina claps. "That's my boy, Denki! Defense king!"
The corner's punched away by our keeper. The rebound volley goes sailing high. I exhale.
Still 1–1.
Still hanging by a thread.
Hanta gets knocked down a few minutes later after drawing a foul near the sideline. He grins from the ground, shouting something that makes the ref shake his head and the Knight's defender scowl. Typical Hanta. Even bruised and breathless, he's got charm to spare.
The free kick gets cleared again.
The clock ticks into the eightieth minute.
And then, finally.
The shift.
It starts with a throw-in deep in our half. Quick and clean. The ball's tossed to Denki, who pivots fast under pressure and rockets it forward with a long pass to Hanta, already sprinting up the right side. It's like watching lightning in slow motion, the spark, the build, the break.
Hanta doesn't slow down. He barely touches the ball before slipping it forward to a teammate in the center. A quick one-two play, then it's back to Bakugo charging up the middle with two defenders hot on his heels.
But he doesn't shoot.
He waits.
My breath catches.
He holds it, just long enough to bait both defenders, like he's daring them to bite. Then, without even looking, he slips the ball sideways at the perfect angle.
Eijiro.
He's already there.
He doesn't hesitate. One-time shot. Left foot.
The ball curves like it's on a string, spinning, dipping, curling just inside the post.
Goal.
The net ripples. The stadium explodes.
We all scream.
Kyoka's doubled over with laughter. Mina's shrieking and jumping like she's been electrocuted. I can't move. I'm frozen with my hands over my mouth, my heart in my throat, blinking back stunned tears because they did it.
The camera cuts to Eijiro grabbing Bakugo by the shoulders, shaking him like he's in disbelief.
"That assist—" Kyoka gasps. "That was sick. That was so—"
"Disgustingly hot," Mina finishes, voice cracking from yelling.
Bakugo claps Eijiro on the back, gives him a crooked smirk, then turns and jogs back toward midfield with fire still in his stride.
Mina's practically bouncing. "Captain Handsome delivers again!"
I don't say anything. I just keep smiling, dazed and breathless.
The final minutes are chaos.
The Knights come back with everything they've got. A long cross nearly connects, but Denki reads it early, rises up, and heads it away with enough force to shake the screen.
Another push. Another corner.
This time, Hanta draws a foul and kills the clock with the most dramatic fall I've ever seen. He grins up at the camera while the ref rolls his eyes.
Kyoka snorts. "He's such a menace."
But the seconds tick down.
And when the whistle blows, it's over.
Hawks win. 2–1.
We all erupt again.
Mina grabs a pillow and screams into it. Kyoka flops back like she's just run the whole game herself. I don't move right away. Just sit there, heart full, fingers clenched, dizzy with relief and pride and something warm blooming behind my ribs that I'm too flustered to name.
Because for a second, just before the whistle,
Bakugo looked right at the camera.
Not long. Just a glance.
But it landed hard.
And I swear his smirk grew the tiniest bit wider.
On-screen, Bakugo shakes the opposing captain's hand, then tips his head back and exhales like the weight of the entire season just lifted off his shoulders.
Even through the grain of the stream, his expression is unmistakable, focused, proud, steady.
And maybe it's the way the stadium lights catch the rain on his skin, or maybe it's the way that armband clings to him like it belongs there. But for a moment, he looks untouchable. Unshakable. Like every inch of him was built for this.
God, he's beautiful.
Mina exhales like she's seeing the sun for the first time. "Our boys did it again."
Kyoka raises her drink without looking away. "To the Hawks."
"To the Hawks," I echo, quieter.
And even though I know it's just a game, even though I know I shouldn't let it get to me, my heart thuds a little harder when the camera finds him one last time. He's not even doing anything. Just walking, calm and collected, the ghost of a grin curling at his mouth.
But something about the way he carries himself...
It feels like he's thinking of me.
The camera pans wide as the team heads off the field. Their jerseys are soaked, hair damp, adrenaline still humming in every movement. Denki's grinning at someone in the stands, Eijiro's deep in an interview, Hanta's laughing with a teammate while pressing an ice pack to his shoulder.
And then there's Bakugo.
Still in full captain mode. Jaw tight, hand on his hip, tossing out one last instruction like he can't turn it off even if he wanted to. But as he jogs toward the tunnel, something shifts.
The grin finally breaks through.
Mina clutches her heart. "That's the face of a man who knows he's a god."
Kyoka snorts. "And he knows we know it."
The stream cuts to post-game replays just as the group chat lights up.
Eijiro: HELL YEAH, BOYS 🔥
Denki: NEVER IN DOUBT
Hanta: my shoulder hurts but my soul's thriving
Mina: as it should be 😌 proud of you idiots
Kyoka: nice recovery, Hanta
Eijiro: appreciate the hype from our favorite girls 😎
Mina: duh
Denki: where's the captain
Eijiro: he's pretending he doesn't see this
The apartment is still but full, warm with quiet presence. Mina's in her room, door half-open, music playing soft and bright like background starlight. Kyoka's curled on the opposite end of the couch, earbuds in, wrapped in a throw blanket that definitely came from our linen closet.
Then my phone buzzes.
I glance down absently, and freeze.
Lock screen still lit. Just one line.
Bakugo: Handsome, huh?
My pulse stutters.
Every sound around me drops out, like the world tilts just slightly on its axis.
I don't open it. Not right away.
Just stare.
Because he saw it.
And then—
I do.
Thumb hesitating only for a second before unlocking the screen.
The chat opens in an instant. My fingers are already moving.
Typing.
Erasing.
Typing again.
Because what the hell am I supposed to say to that?
Me: you saw?
Bakugo: saw it before we even got on the bus
My stomach flips.
He saw it hours ago. Before the game even started. Which means he's been sitting with it, letting it marinate, this whole time.
Me: and you waited hours to say something?
Bakugo: had to make sure you'd squirm about it first
My jaw drops.
Squirm?
Of course he did. Because he's cruel and calculated and a menace in cleats. Because he knows how this kind of thing lingers, how I'd spiral the second I realized he'd seen it.
And he waited. Just to twist the knife.
Me: you're insufferable
Bakugo: you're talkin a lot for someone caught red-handed
Me: red-faced, actually
Bakugo: same thing, vixen.
I blink.
Vixen.
It hits like a live wire. hot and electric, curling through my chest with zero warning. The word is sharp-edged, warm-mouthed. Flippant. Purposeful. Like it slipped out without him thinking, except it didn't. I know better. He chose it.
Let it settle there like a brand. Like a challenge. Like he's watching to see how I'll react.
And the worst part?
I like it.
God help me, I like it more than I should.
Me: you still in uniform?
Bakugo: just got to the hotel
Me: long day
Bakugo: yeah. worth it though
Me: good game, captain
Bakugo: wasn't bad. you watch?
Me: whole thing
Bakugo: figured.
There's a beat of silence.
Then—
Bakugo: tell mina if she sends that pic to anyone else, I'm deleting her playlist off every speaker in the house
Me: she deserves it
Bakugo: agreed
Me: ...you really are handsome, though.
No reply.
I stare at my phone, biting back a nervous breath. Regret simmers low in my chest. Maybe I shouldn't have said it. Maybe that pushed it too far. Maybe it was just a joke to him, and I—
The screen lights up.
Bakugo: don't start.
My breath catches in my throat. A laugh hitches there too. Stuck between fluster and something that feels dangerously like hope.
Me: who said I was starting anything?
Bakugo: you always do
Me: and you always finish it
Bakugo: damn right I do.
It's so him. Blunt. Unapologetic. But there's a rhythm to it, something a little softer around the edges. Like he's saying what he means without armor for once.
Me: you heading out soon?
Bakugo: yeah. bus leaves in 5.
Me: safe drive
Bakugo: always. don't cause trouble until i'm back
Me: can't promise that
Bakugo: figures.
The typing bubble flickers again... then vanishes.
And even though it's just a few lines, just a small moment—
It feels like something has shifted.
Not big. Not loud.
But real.
And suddenly, the distance between us doesn't feel so wide.
Just... alive.
And waiting.
And warm.
I lock my phone before I can reread the message again.
Still end up smiling like an idiot.
Mina doesn't say anything, just wanders in with a bag of half-stale popcorn and a blanket draped over her shoulders like a cape. Kyoka's still curled up at the other end of the couch, flipping through the streaming apps for the third time today. Outside, the sky's already gone deep navy.
We've been here for hours.
Lazy, shapeless ones. No plans. No errands. Just that rare kind of day where nothing needs to happen. The boys left for the away game t yesterday, which meant no distractions, no energy bursts, no shouting about missed goals or impromptu wrestling matches in the kitchen.
Just quiet.
The lights are low. Something mellow hums from the speaker. There's an open bag of candy on the coffee table and three mugs abandoned in the sink. I'm half-reclined across the armchair with a throw blanket over my legs and a cup of lukewarm tea balanced against my stomach. The smell of coffee still clings to the air from earlier.
Kyoka glances up just in time to catch the little grin tugging at my mouth.
"Texting Captain Handsome again?" she teases, dry.
I try to school my face, but it's no use. "Don't start."
"You always do," she says, smirking.
I huff and toss a balled-up napkin at her. It lands near her foot. She doesn't even blink.
Mina yawns, flopping down dramatically onto the floor like the weight of the world is on her back. "If you two are done flirting with your phones, can we please figure out dinner? I'm gonna pass out."
"Weren't you just in the kitchen?" Kyoka asks, raising a brow.
"I was scoping," Mina says. "There's nothing edible left. I had to eat a sad granola bar from my emergency purse stash."
I blink at her. "You have emergency granola bars in your purse?"
"Not anymore," she says grimly.
We spend ten more minutes arguing over pizza toppings, then another five trying to decide where to order from. By the time Mina finally opens the delivery app, I've migrated to the kitchen to rinse out my mug.
That's when the knock hits the door.
Sharp. Sudden.
Mina perks up immediately. "Oh my god, please tell me that's food."
Kyoka frowns, already halfway to standing. "We didn't order anything yet."
She pulls open the door—
And freezes.
I glance up, confused.
And then I see them.
The boys.
They're back.
Denki stumbles in first, dragging his duffel by the strap like it personally wronged him. His hoodie's twisted, his hair's doing something gravity-defying on one side, and his eyes are rimmed in the dull pink of travel exhaustion.
"Never again," he groans. "I swear to god, that bus seat broke my spine."
Eijiro follows close behind, laughing as he thuds his bag onto the floor. "You say that every time."
"Because it's true every time!"
Hanta's next, hoodie pulled over his head, hair tied back in a messy knot. He's sipping something purple from a bottle that clearly isn't his and leaning against the wall like it might absorb him. "Anyone got coffee left?" he rasps. "Or painkillers? Or like... a spare spine?"
Mina launches from the floor like she's been shot. "You're alive!"
"Barely," he grins, catching her in a loose half-hug before she yanks him toward the couch like he weighs nothing.
And then—
He walks in.
Bakugo.
Joggers. Fitted white tee. Gray zip-up hoodie hanging loose, just enough to show the silver chain at his neck. His hair's a mess, all spikes and flattened ridges from the bus. His eyes are heavy-lidded, skin flushed faintly from the cold, and there's that trace of soap and cologne. Sharp, grounded, familiar.
He drops his duffel next to the counter, exhales hard through his nose like the whole trip was a personal insult, and stretches his neck until it cracks.
And maybe it's because I haven't seen him all day. Maybe it's the way the light hits him just right when he steps under it.
But god, he looks really, really good.
Too good.
I duck my head back toward the sink like it'll help.
Spoiler: it doesn't.
"Home sweet not-quite-my-home," Eijiro says, already collapsing into the cushions with a groan.
"Barely," Denki mumbles again, muffled by the pillow he's face-first in.
Kyoka folds her arms. "You did win, though."
"Against one of the best teams in the region," Hanta adds, already commandeering the armchair. "And our captain didn't even punch anyone."
Bakugo grunts, twisting the lid off a water bottle. "Didn't need to."
Mina gasps, placing a hand to her heart. "Character development."
He levels her with a flat look. She giggles anyway.
I'm still half-hidden behind the sink when he shifts slightly, turning toward the rest of the room, and then his eyes flick up and find mine.
Just for a second.
It's not on purpose. It's not even a full second.
But it scorches.
My breath stutters. I look away too fast, almost drop the mug. My heartbeat does a weird little flutter thing that I pretend not to notice.
I hear Kyoka mutter something to Denki. Mina's already clambering into the kitchen again, demanding food and comfort and celebratory carbs.
I'm trying very hard to keep my face normal.
Too hard.
And of course, Hanta notices.
He always does.
He crosses the room and leans against the counter beside me, close but not too close. There's a gentle, knowing glint in his eyes. Like he's reading me again.
"Hey," he says softly.
I glance up. "Hey."
"You look different."
"Thanks?"
"No, I mean—" he tips his head. "You seem lighter. More... I don't know. Okay."
I chew the inside of my cheek. "That's a weird way to say 'congrats on surviving a Tuesday.'"
He laughs, but he doesn't let it drop. "Just saying. You've been in your head lately. You feel a little more... here."
I start to respond, maybe something honest, maybe something sarcastic, but then he glances toward the couch.
Toward Bakugo.
Then back to me.
And his smile shifts.
Just a little. Just enough to sting.
"...Or maybe you're just better at hiding it," he says, quieter now.
I look away.
Mina waves an empty snack bag in the air like a white flag. "Alright, I'm calling it. We're ordering food. No one moves. Pizza, movies, and at least one of you is gonna cry if I make us watch the right thing."
"I'm too tired to cry," Denki groans from the floor.
"You're too tired for everything," Eijiro mutters, half-asleep already.
Kyoka flops dramatically onto the other couch. "Put on something spooky and I'm in."
Mina gapes. "You hate scary movies."
"I hate your scary movies."
Bakugo grunts, still lingering by the counter. "You all have garbage taste."
Mina points at him. "Captain Buzzkill returns."
"Keep talkin' and I'll make you run laps," he mutters.
"See?" she says, turning to me with a smirk. "He's still in captain mode."
And somehow, all at once, it feels normal again. Chaotic and loud and full of warmth.
But even as the room starts buzzing again, voices rising, movie trailers playing, someone cracking open a can of soda, I feel it.
The eyes I'm not looking at. The questions I'm not answering.
The heat still rising in my face.
And the echo of a gaze I can't seem to shake.
Almost normal.
But not quite.
The movie night stretches past midnight, that hazy point where laughter fades into yawns and nobody wants to move, even though everyone probably should.
Eijiro's half-asleep on the rug, arm flung dramatically over his eyes like he's fainted. Denki's on the couch, muttering half-thoughts to the ceiling, blinking slow like he's trying to remember what words are. Mina's perched on the armrest with one leg tucked under her, still giggling at something that stopped being funny ten minutes ago. Kyoka's curled near the end, phone slipping from her fingers as she drifts in and out.
And Bakugo...
He's on the far end of the couch, hoodie sleeves shoved to his elbows, forearms on display. One elbow rests on his knee, chain glinting faintly in the TV glow. His eyes scan the room, sharp and unreadable, but every now and then, when Denki says something especially stupid or Mina lets out one of those ridiculous cackles, there's a twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Not quite a smile.
But close enough to count.
The credits roll. No one rushes to move. It feels like the end of something golden, the kind of night you want to bottle up.
Eventually, Mina groans and flops backward. "Okay, I'm officially ninety. Someone peel me off this couch."
Eijiro snorts, still horizontal. "You're the one who wanted two movies."
"Yeah, well," she mutters, "I make bad choices when I'm happy."
Kyoka stands, stretching. "And drunk."
"Also true," Mina sighs, and they both laugh.
Kyoka grabs her jacket. "Heading back before I pass out."
Mina pouts but hugs her. "Text me."
"Obviously." Kyoka smirks, then gives me a small wave. "Night."
"Night," I echo, soft.
Eijiro and Denki stumble out next, still mid-banter about something no one else remembers. Hanta lingers a beat longer, jacket slung over one shoulder, looking just tired enough to be honest.
"You good?" he asks.
"Yeah," I nod. "Promise."
He gives me that slow, knowing look. "Don't stay up overthinking."
I smile, a little too sheepish. "That's like asking water not to be wet."
He chuckles and bumps my shoulder. "See you tomorrow, Trouble."
When the door shuts behind him, the room folds quiet. Not empty. Just... softer.
Bakugo's still here.
Still in that same spot on the couch. He hasn't said a word. Just tipped his head back now, gaze angled toward the ceiling like he's trying to solve something only he can see. The glow from the TV traces the edge of his jaw, the silver of his chain, the mess of his hair.
God, he's really—
I bite down on the thought, but it's too late.
He's so handsome it's actually infuriating.
I clear my throat and start gathering empty cups, rinsing them at the sink just to give my hands something to do. The quiet hum of water fills the space, grounding.
He speaks first. "You don't gotta clean all that."
I glance over my shoulder. "You want me to leave it?"
He shrugs. "You'll regret it either way."
I huff a laugh. "At least it won't smell like sugar and tequila when I wake up."
That earns a soft grunt. Almost a laugh. Almost.
After a moment, he pushes off the couch and crosses the room, grabbing a towel off the counter. The sleeves of his hoodie ride up higher when he moves, and I absolutely do not stare at his forearms. Or his hands. Or the way that chain moves when he shifts.
"You missed a spot," he says.
I roll my eyes. "You gonna make that your catchphrase or something?"
He smirks, taking the glass from me. "Just helpin' you out."
"Judging my cleaning, more like."
"Same thing."
I snort. "You're impossible."
He pauses. Voice quieter. "Yeah. So I've heard."
He dries another glass, slower this time, like he's focusing too hard on it. Like it keeps him from saying something else.
The air between us hums. Not awkward. Not heavy. Just full.
"You and Mina ever stop talkin'?" he asks, without looking up.
"Not really," I say. "Why?"
"You're loud."
I tilt a smile. "You're observant."
His mouth twitches, but he doesn't smile. Not fully. Not yet. His eyes lift slowly, brushing over my face, my mouth, my hair, my eyes, and for a second, everything feels stretched thin and electric.
His jaw works once. "I'm sayin'... it's not the worst thing about you."
I blink. Heat floods my chest before I can catch it.
Was that—
A compliment?
He looks away like he regrets saying it. Like it slipped.
I let out a shaky breath. "Was that a nice thing? From you?"
"Don't make it weird."
"Too late."
He scoffs, but there's pink creeping up his ears. He tries to hide it by turning back toward the sink, but it's useless. I saw it.
"You never shut up, do you?"
"You'd miss it if I did."
And there it is, a real laugh. Quick. Rough. Startling.
"Keep dreamin', Vixen."
The nickname lands differently this time. Warmer. Hungrier. Like something meant to stick.
He tosses the towel onto the counter, shoves his hands into his pockets like he doesn't know what else to do with them. "You lock up when Mina crashes?"
"Yeah," I say, just above a whisper.
He nods once and turns toward the door. Pulls his hood up like armor.
"Night, Bakugo."
He pauses halfway out. Glances back, eyes flicking over me fast, neck, mouth, eyes again. and then his voice drops, quiet and sincere.
"Don't stay up thinkin' too hard."
I open my mouth, but then—
"You'll wrinkle that pretty face."
My brain short-circuits.
Before I can react, before I can breathe, even, he's out the door and gone.
And I'm just standing there, heart hammering, replaying it again and again.
Pretty face.
Pretty face.
Did he really—
I clutch the counter and stare at the door like it might give me answers.
It doesn't.
The door clicks shut behind me, and I just... stand there.
Heart thudding. Breath caught somewhere between a laugh and a gasp. The silence of the apartment feels unnatural now, like it's daring me to move. Like if I breathe too loud, the moment might rewind and play again just to mess with me.
My hand is still on the doorknob.
That's when a voice cuts through the stillness—
"Ohhhhh my god."
I jolt like I've been shot.
Whip around so fast my spine cracks, only to find Mina in the hallway, half-asleep, wrapped in a blanket like a dramatic little burrito, hair a mess, eyes wide and sparkling like she just watched a soap opera finale from ten feet away.
"Mina—" My voice cracks embarrassingly.
"Did he just—" She cuts herself off with a gasp so theatrical it echoes. "He did. He totally did!"
"I—what—he didn't—" My whole face is hot. I can feel it. I must look like a fire hazard.
She grips the edges of the blanket like she needs to physically brace herself. "'Don't wrinkle that pretty face,'" she recites, dropping her voice into a rough impression. Then she shrieks. High-pitched and muffled behind her blanket cocoon. "He flirted with you!"
"Mina." I press a hand over my face. "He was not flirting."
She stares at me like I've just said the dumbest thing in the world. "Babe. That man has the emotional range of a brick wall. If he says something like that? It's a full sonnet. That was Shakespeare, for him."
I groan again, louder this time. My face is so warm I'm genuinely concerned I'm about to combust.
"He probably didn't even mean it like that," I mutter, backing toward my room in a poor attempt at retreat.
She follows, blanket dragging behind her like a royal cape. "He so meant it like that. He hesitated first. That wasn't just a throwaway compliment, that was a whole-ass internal war and you know it."
I groan louder. "Please stop talking."
"I will never stop talking. This is a historic moment. I'm getting it engraved somewhere. Bakugo called you pretty. With his whole chest."
"He didn't say it like that—"
"He said it like a tortured poet who just realized the moonlight was you, and I'm sorry, but you're going to have to live with that now."
"You are the worst."
She gasps. "Me? I am the humble, supportive best friend who waited up to hear how it went, and now I'm being attacked for pointing out that your emotionally constipated situationship just cracked one joke and made your brain melt."
"I'm going to bed."
"You're going to bed with that look on your face," she calls after me, grinning. "That soft, flustered, oh no he's hot look."
I spin around and toss a pillow at her. "Mina."
She dodges, still cackling, and retreats toward her room. "Goodnight, pretty face!"
"I hate you!"
Her door clicks shut. Her laughter doesn't stop for at least another five seconds.
And when the apartment finally quiets again, I'm just left standing there.
Still flustered.
Still a little stunned.
Because the truth is, I can't stop replaying it.
The way he said it. The way he hesitated. The way his eyes shifted just before the words came out, like he'd thought about it too long and said it anyway.
Don't wrinkle that pretty face.
It's not even the words that get me.
It's that it was him.
And for some reason... it means something. Something small. Quiet. A new drawer I don't know how to open yet.
I crawl into bed slower than usual. My brain won't settle. It just keeps circling back.
Pretty face.
It plays on loop until I finally fall asleep with a smile I can't shake.
Notes:
how do you guys feel about the group messages when the group is split up and text messages in general? should i add more, keep them how they are, or tone it down?
Chapter 52
Summary:
10.2k words
A new day starts slow but steady, toast, coffee, and the kind of quiet that only lingers when things are beginning to shift.
Bakugo texts first.
It’s nothing.
It’s everything.She doesn’t spiral. That’s new.
She doesn’t stop thinking about the kiss. That’s not.The day unfolds in layers. Teasing friends, too-loud classrooms, and conversations that almost go deeper but don’t. Not yet. There’s a walk. A look. A half-spoken sentence that he cuts off gently. ‘Not now.’ But he doesn’t deny it happened. Doesn’t pretend it didn’t mean something.
And maybe that’s enough, for today.
But when the shift in her heart begins to echo outward, it changes things. Hanta notices. Doesn’t push. Just lets her step away without asking why. And for the first time in weeks, she walks home alone, and misses it before it’s even gone.
The silence isn’t empty.
It’s full of everything unspoken.
And all the space that used to be warm.
Chapter Text
The apartment smells like toast and last night's vanilla candle, its wick a faint coal in a dish Mina still hasn't cleaned. Pale light filters through the blinds in narrow slats, catching dust in the air like confetti. It's quiet enough to hear the radiator click awake.
My phone's face-down on the nightstand.
I stare at it anyway.
"Don't wrinkle that pretty face."
It plays back in my head like a song I didn't mean to memorize. Unexpected. A little embarrassing. Weirdly comforting. The way his eyes flicked across my face before he said it. like he was checking the exits. The way he ducked out right after, hood up, like the words were contraband.
I exhale. Throw off the covers. Pad barefoot to the bathroom.
Toothpaste and cold water snap me awake quicker than coffee. There's still a smear of glitter clinging to the mirror frame, of course there is. Glitter survives the apocalypse. I scrub at it with a towel, then give up and call it a design choice.
Mina's already up when I make it to the kitchen. She's barefoot in an oversized tee, hair in a pineapple bun, humming at the toaster like it owes her money.
"Morning, Starlight," she chirps without turning. "Coffee incoming."
"I never deserved you," I say, and mean it.
She nudges a mug toward me, clearly warmed under the faucet. "You deserve better than lukewarm sadness water. Sit."
The table's a collage of our lives: a half-finished crossword, a chewed pen cap (Mina), a folded receipt with hearts in the margins (also Mina), and my notebook, replay timestamps from the stream scribbled across the top like a confession.
Mina slides over toast with a lazy swipe of jam. "Kyoka texted around two that she made it back to her dorm. She still hates her mattress."
"We'll save her from it," I mumble, wrapping both hands around the mug.
"Post–Christmas-break house hunt," she agrees. "Three beds, three baths. Cat-friendly."
"And a kitchen that can handle your genius."
She wields the butter knife like a quill. "Translation: one with a fire extinguisher."
"Manifesting," I say.
We eat in a stretch of soft quiet. Above us, our neighbor's TV murmurs through the ceiling. Outside, a bus grinds past. The radiator exhales. Mina taps her nails in rhythm with the toaster's final pop.
"You okay?" she asks, glancing over. Too soft to be nosy, too direct to ignore.
I nod. Then hedge. Then nod again. "Weirdly, yeah."
"Because of last night," she says.
My mouth tilts. "Because of last night."
She doesn't push. She was there. Blanket burrito, wide eyes, a gasp like she'd just seen a comet. Still, she leaves space in case I want to talk. Or leave it on the counter with our plates.
"He's trying," she says eventually, like it's just a weather update. "In his feral, emotionally constipated way."
A laugh escapes. "That's generous."
"Generous is my love language," she says. "Well—generous and glitter."
The coffee's strong. Just shy of bitter. It anchors me to the chair, to this morning, to a version of me who isn't glitching over a kiss on a kitchen counter. "I'm... not spiraling," I admit. "That's new."
Mina clinks her mug to mine. "To incremental progress and men who barely deserve it."
"You're insufferable."
"I'm delightful," she corrects, already unlocking her phone. "Group chat's awake."
On cue, mine buzzes across the table. I flip it over.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Eijiro: coach moved lifts to this afternoon so we don't die
Denki: too late. dead. typing from beyond
Hanta: someone tell bakugo he's not allowed to make me run in the afterlife
Eijiro: he said you'd run harder
Denki: blocking him
Hanta: coward's move, i'm muting him
Mina snorts. "The boys are dramatic."
I type out a lazy good morning, champions, and set my phone back down like that'll keep me from checking it every thirty seconds.
It does not.
"Okay," Mina announces, clapping once, then wincing. "Outfits. It's cold and I refuse to be ugly."
"You've never been ugly a day in your life," I say, rising to rinse our plates.
She stretches until her spine cracks. "Say it louder."
I tug on a sweater, layer up with a jacket, double-knot my boots. Mina emerges dressed like a magazine cover: cropped knit, high-waisted jeans, and boots with heels sharp enough to morally wound.
"Layering queen."
She bows. "I suffer for fashion. Let's go suffer for education."
We lock up. The stairwell smells faintly like someone else's pancakes.
Outside, the cold nips at our cheeks. Clean and crisp, the kind that makes your lungs sting and your pace pick up. The sky hangs low and pewter-gray, the trees mostly stripped bare. The sidewalk is scattered with wet leaves that cling to the bottoms of our boots like they're not ready to let go yet.
We hit the main drag, students streaming toward the quad, the low roar of a campus waking up around us. The pavement smells like last night's frost and this morning's coffee. Flyers for winter concerts fight for space on every bulletin board; someone's chalked a crooked heart across the path that reads good luck on your finals even though finals are still a breath away.
My phone buzzes in my pocket.
I tell myself not to look until we hit the corner.
I make it five steps.
Bakugo: Bring a jacket. Rain at noon.
I slow my pace just enough to glance up. The sky's still gray from the game last night, bloated and low like it's thinking too hard. There's a sharpness in the air that wasn't there earlier, like the morning's been holding its breath.
Me: Weather app could've told me that, Poster Boy.
The reply is almost immediate. Two students weave around us mid-argument about lab sections, and I barely register the sound.
Bakugo: Weather app didn't win yesterday.
Mina leans in to read without a shred of shame. "Ooh, he texted you first."
"Don't narrate this," I murmur, guilty and grinning.
Another buzz.
Bakugo: Don't roll your eyes. I can hear it.
I bite my lip, already losing the fight.
Me: I wasn't.
Bakugo: Liar.
Me: says the one telling me to dress warm like an old man.
Bakugo: you're the one who never listens.
My fingers pause. Hover just above the keyboard.
I shouldn't.
I know I shouldn't.
...But I do it anyway.
Me: ...maybe i like testing you.
Three dots.
Nothing.
Three dots again.
Bakugo: Watch it, Vixen.
I don't breathe for a second.
It's nothing.
It's everything.
The nickname hits like a live wire, sharp-edged, warm-mouthed.
And the worst part?
I like it.
A lot.
It hums under my skin like a secret song I don't want to stop hearing.
Mina squeezes my arm, voice like a giggle tucked behind her teeth. "He's soft-launching a personality," she whispers, delighted.
"Stop," I say, but it comes out warm. Too warm.
We cross the street with the tide of students. The oak tree looms skeletal and familiar, branches inked dark against the silver sky. I glance toward the path where he usually peels off for the science wing, tell myself I'm just checking for puddles. It's easier than admitting I'm hoping to see him, even though he's hours away by now.
The campus hums with life. Bikes click past. A skateboard rattles over a crack. The coffee cart hisses out steam as someone waves a loyalty punch card. From a cracked-open window in the arts building, a low drum and bass line leaks out into the morning air, someone's soundtrack bleeding into ours.
We veer toward the lecture hall doors.
"Okay," Mina says, cheeks flushed from the cold, "new rule: if the professor makes another joke about communication under pressure, we walk out."
"He likes us too much to let us," I mutter.
"True. He'd bribe us with extra credit just to stay and cause problems."
The doors whoosh open when Mina pushes it open, and warmth rolls over us, welcome and too bright. The room's still mostly empty. Seats yawning wide in their neat curved rows. The projector pulses a blue square onto the front screen like a heartbeat.
Our professor's already at the desk, mug in hand, pretending not to watch us enter first.
"Early again," he says mildly, which is professor for I'm amused by you.
Mina flourishes a hand like we're making a grand entrance. "We missed you."
"You saw me yesterday," he deadpans, but there's the flicker of a smirk as he lifts his mug in salute. "Nice win."
I blink. "You watched?"
"Please. You think I wasn't going to check after you all bullied me into letting you skip class?" He shrugs. "Hawks by one. I expect a write-up on decision-making in the last ten minutes."
Mina groans, already slouching toward her seat. "I hate it here."
"You love it here," he calls after us, already smiling into his coffee.
We take our usual row. Routine slides into place like a key turning.
Mina lines up her highlighters like she's preparing for battle. I pull out my notebook and, like an idiot, check my phone again.
Nothing new.
And that's okay. He texted. He warned me about the rain, because he's apparently keeping tabs on how badly I dress for weather. He called me Vixen again. Like it's not a big deal. Like we haven't gone quiet and strange and sideways in the week since Halloween.
It sits in my chest like a heartbeat I didn't know I missed.
God, I'm in trouble.
The doors swing and chatter swells as our classmates filter in, coats shrugged off, cups tucked into elbows, the shuffle-and-scrape symphony of a lecture about to begin. Someone behind us complains about a broken printer. Mina doodles suns in the margins of her paper. The professor taps his remote; the title slide flickers awake.
I settle back in my chair, pen poised, a small ember in my chest I didn't have yesterday.
It isn't a fix.
It's not a promise.
But it's a start.
And for now, I'll take the start.
The doors whoosh open again.
Kyoka enters first, headphones slung around her neck, hair still damp from her morning shower. Hanta's right behind her, hoodie sleeves pushed to his elbows, a lazy grin tugging at his mouth as he tries to balance a protein bar and his water bottle in the same hand. Eijiro strolls in last, holding the door open like the gentleman he always is, his laugh echoing faintly as Kyoka mutters something under her breath that only he seems to catch.
Denki follows a beat later, looking vaguely triumphant as he tugs his hoodie over his head one-armed while clutching a half-crushed energy drink like it's sacred. He doesn't slow down until he nearly walks straight into the back of Eijiro.
"Move it, man, I'm operating on one brain cell and a dream."
Hanta's the first to spot us. "There they are. Our nerdy early birds."
"Jealousy's not a good look on you," Mina fires back, not even looking up from her doodle.
Kyoka drops into the seat beside her. "You been drawing the sun again?"
"She's branding herself," I say, flipping to a clean page in my notes.
"Gotta stay consistent," Mina shrugs.
Denki drops his bag to the floor with a dramatic sigh. "Can someone brand me as well-rested?"
"Not without lying," Kyoka says, already unzipping her pencil case.
Hanta settles beside me with a yawn and a quiet, "Morning, Trouble."
It's softer than usual. Not teasing exactly, but familiar. Like he's feeling out the rhythm between us, seeing if the thread is still there.
"Morning," I say back, easy. The corner of my mouth tugs up, but it doesn't pull anything else with it. No stutter behind my ribs. No flicker of warmth that needs hiding.
He doesn't seem to mind.
Eijiro slides into the far seat with a content sigh and taps the desk in front of him twice like it's tradition. "We missed anything?"
"Only praise," Mina says brightly. "The professor watched the game."
Eijiro straightens a little. "No way."
The professor doesn't look up, just sips his coffee. "I've never seen a team risk that kind of play with less than two minutes left."
"It worked though," Hanta grins.
"Barely," the professor says. "I assume I'll be getting a proper analysis by next week."
Eijiro groans. "We're off the clock, man."
"Pity," the professor murmurs, clicking the projector awake with a practiced flick of his hand. "I was hoping to compare notes."
Denki leans over toward Kyoka. "Did we win by pure chaos or was there strategy involved? Be honest."
"There was strategy," she says.
"You were chaos," Hanta adds.
More students shuffle in around us, but our row has already settled, like it always does, into a low buzz of caffeine, teasing, and pens scratching against paper.
Mina nudges my side with her elbow. "You check your phone?"
"Of course I did."
Kyoka leans around her. "He texted again?"
I nod once, and the warmth that follows doesn't have anything to do with the heater overhead.
It builds slow, steady, blooming behind my ribs like it's been there all morning, just waiting to be noticed.
I don't say anything else, but I feel the shift around me.
Hanta doesn't chime in.
But I can feel the flick of his eyes in my direction.
I don't turn.
I don't pretend I didn't notice.
I just breathe.
The lights dim just enough for the room to settle. That soft, focused hush hums beneath the surface, the quiet rustle of notebooks, the occasional scrape of a chair, the clink of a travel mug. Up front, the projector casts the professor in pale blue light as he clicks to the first slide.
"Today," he says, voice smooth but alert, "we're moving into decision-making under social pressure. Which, judging by your weekend activities..." His gaze slides, not subtly, toward our row. "...you all have a working familiarity with."
Mina's smile is instant. "Field experience, Professor."
A ripple of laughter moves through the room.
He hums, dry but amused. "Good. Then this will be a review."
The next slide clicks into place, a tangle of arrows labeled impulse, group influence, risk perception. Simple, until you realize it's mapping the exact moment your brain betrays you.
"People like to believe decisions are made rationally," the professor says, pacing slowly in front of the projection. "But most are made emotionally. You decide, then justify. The story comes after."
Mina tilts her head. "So you're saying I should stop defending my impulse purchases?"
Without missing a beat, he glances back. "I'm saying you're a case study in human nature."
She beams. "Thank you."
Kyoka snorts into her sleeve.
Beside me, Hanta leans on his elbows, voice low. "You're really making him work for that paycheck, huh?"
Mina shrugs, unbothered. "I'm contributing to the discourse."
"Sure," Hanta says, flat. "That's what we'll call it."
The professor clears his throat, not hiding his smile. "Moving on."
He clicks again. Social reinforcement. Perceived accountability.
"Ever made a choice just because someone was watching?" he asks. "Wanted to prove something? Prove someone wrong?"
A low murmur rolls through the class.
"Psychologically," he continues, "we take bigger risks when we feel observed. It's not about confidence. It's about control. Reclaiming it."
He lets that sit. "It's the same reason some of you took penalties last night instead of passing."
Eijiro groans, sinking into his hoodie. "He did watch the whole game."
Mina stage-whispers, "He's obsessed with us."
The professor smirks. "Obsessed, no. Entertained? Absolutely."
Laughter follows again, lighter this time. Familiar. I jot down half the slide, but my focus drifts somewhere looser. My notes trail off into question marks, stray arrows, little spirals in the margins. And beneath it all, the soft tap-tap-tap of Hanta's pen against the edge of his notebook.
He's not looking at me, but I can feel it, that quiet kind of awareness. Subtle, not charged. Just... there. A rhythm I'm used to noticing.
Then Mina raises her hand, turning the room again. "So if people act differently when they're being watched, does that mean they make worse decisions when they're alone?"
The professor nods. "Excellent question. It depends. Without social feedback, we default to self-preservation. That means fewer overt mistakes... but also fewer real connections."
My pen stills.
He clicks to the next slide. Isolation. Hesitation.
"When you're alone," he says, "you play it safe. You avoid the edges. You hesitate. You say less."
He pauses, deliberate. "Sometimes, you stop saying anything at all."
Something in my chest twists.
It's the way he says it. The quiet beneath the words.
For a second, I can't think about anything except Bakugo. The way he used to sit in rooms like they didn't belong to him. Silent, but never passive. Like silence was a weapon, sharp-edged and defensive. Like saying the wrong thing was worse than saying nothing.
Mina leans toward me, whispering, "Why does he keep psychoanalyzing us for free?"
Kyoka murmurs back, "Because he loves us. And he's unwell."
It pulls a laugh from me, soft and real, but the weight lingers. Low and steady in my ribs.
The professor turns again, slower now. "Sometimes you make the right decision for the wrong reason. Sometimes the wrong decision for the right one." A spark of humor returns to his voice. "And sometimes, you just want to prove you can."
Eijiro chuckles. "Sounds like Bakugo."
Our row dissolves into stifled laughter.
The professor lifts a brow, mock-stern. "No names, please."
Mina immediately starts doodling a stick figure with gravity-defying hair and labels it Captain Handsome's Brain. I nudge her elbow.
"You're gonna get us expelled."
She grins. "Worth it."
The rest of the lecture drifts into that strange rhythm, part slideshow, part group therapy. By the time the projector clicks off, the sky outside has dulled to a flat gray, just like Bakugo said it would.
"Alright," the professor says, settling back against his desk. "Don't forget your reflection journals are due Friday. And for those of you who plan to 'reflect' five minutes before class..." His gaze slides to Mina. "Start earlier this time."
She gasps. "Sir, I'm wounded."
Kyoka deadpans, "You'll survive."
He raises his mug in farewell. "Barely."
As the room dissolves into its usual blur of scraping chairs and closing notebooks, Mina's already humming. Kyoka's untangling her headphones. Hanta stands, slow and stretched out, and I start stacking my notes into something that looks organized, even if my thoughts aren't.
Not yet.
Across the aisle, Eijiro slings his backpack over one shoulder and nudges Denki, who looks like he might fall asleep standing.
"Come on, man. We've got ten before the next one."
"Ten?" Denki groans. "I need ten years."
"You need caffeine," Hanta says, stretching his arms overhead, hoodie riding up just enough for Mina to elbow me and whisper, "Core strength."
I stifle a laugh. "Mina."
"What?" she says innocently. "Observation skills. It's academic."
Kyoka's already grinning. "You're incorrigible."
"Compliment taken," Mina replies, smug.
Eijiro chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck. "You guys are way too awake for this hour."
Mina beams. "It's called personality."
Denki mutters, "It's called caffeine and chaos," but he's smiling when he says it.
The sound of it wraps around me, familiar and easy. Safe. I tuck it away for later, the way you do with good moments when you're not sure how long they'll last.
I feel Hanta's gaze flick toward me. Just a glance. Quick and casual. But it lands the way his attention always used to, direct and golden, like a sunbeam slipping through cloud cover.
It used to flip my stomach. That warm, weightless feeling.
Now, it feels quieter. Like it remembers how to stir me but doesn't know what to do once it does.
He catches the tiny twitch of my smile anyway and mirrors it, his eyes soft at the corners.
"You seem lighter today," he says quietly, just for me.
I glance at him, tucking a notebook into my bag. "Maybe it's the weather."
Or maybe it's that I slept through the night. That I woke up not feeling like I was running from something. That my heart's been beating a little steadier lately, even if I don't fully understand why.
"Or maybe someone texted you about the weather," he says, teasing, the corner of his mouth lifting.
My fingers freeze mid-motion. "...You—what?"
He smirks, leaning in like it's a secret. "Mina's not as quiet as she thinks."
"Mina!" I hiss, whipping my head across the row.
She doesn't even look up. "Don't look at me. Look at him," she says, jerking her chin toward Hanta. "He's the one who figured it out."
Hanta raises both hands in mock surrender, grin unapologetic. "Hey, I'm happy for a little improvement. Man actually used words this time."
I roll my eyes, but my cheeks are already warm. Not because he's teasing, but because the name behind the tease still hangs unspoken.
"Baby steps," Kyoka mutters.
"Giant leaps," Mina counters, waggling her eyebrows like she's conducting a rom-com thesis.
"Please," I groan, standing and slinging my bag over my shoulder. "Before you all write a group paper on my life—"
Eijiro cuts in, grinning. "Too late. We already picked a title."
Denki blinks. "What was it again?"
Mina answers, proud. "Emotional Miscommunication and the Psychology of Captain Handsome."
Hanta chokes on a laugh. "Oh, that's perfect."
Kyoka adds, "You'd ace that presentation."
"Not if Bakugo saw it first," Eijiro says, already laughing. "He'd set it on fire."
"Worth it," Mina singsongs, linking her arm through mine like she's claiming a prize.
The group files out in a tumble of noise and footfalls, all of them talking over each other. It's the kind of energy that buzzes in your chest even after the moment's passed, alive, overlapping, unfiltered.
Hanta holds the door open, and when I pass him, his voice lowers again.
"You sure you're good?"
It's the second time he's asked.
I meet his eyes and don't hesitate this time. "Yeah," I say, softer. But steadier. "Really."
He watches me for a second. Not pushing, not questioning. Just seeing. The way good friends do.
And I think, if this was a few weeks ago, I would've lingered in that look. Waited to see if he'd reach for my hand. Wondered if I'd want him to.
Now, I just smile. And he lets the moment go.
Outside, the air hits hard, cold and sharp like it's trying to chase away the flush in my cheeks.
We fall into step as a group, laughter spilling into the path ahead like we're trying to outrun the cold. Mina's already deep in plans for the next game night. Denki's begging Eijiro to fake an injury so they can both skip conditioning. Kyoka's humming something under her breath that syncs strangely with the rhythm of my footsteps.
It's warm, this chaos. Familiar.
But somewhere beneath it, beneath Hanta's laughter, beneath Mina's dramatics, beneath the brightness of it all, there's something else.
Not his name. Not out loud.
But the shape of it still sits in the silence between our voices.
Bakugo doesn't come up. But the tension that lives where his name belongs?
It's still there.
Not heavy.
Just waiting.
Like breath held too long.
Like a spark right before it catches.
The wind bites harder once we split off, cutting between buildings and slipping down the collar of my jacket.
Mina's still talking as we reach the fork in the path that splits our schedules, hers toward the arts wing, Kyoka trailing close behind; the boys heading across the quad; and me, alone toward the older side of campus.
"Text when you're done!" Mina calls, retying her scarf like it's armor. "We're grabbing lunch before practice, no excuses!"
"Got it!" I shout back, but she's already halfway across the lawn.
The crowd thins as I walk deeper into the courtyard. Leaves rustle underfoot, some still clinging to bare branches like they haven't realized the season's changed.
The air smells like wet concrete and burnt espresso from the café across the street.
And my chest feels... full.
But not overwhelmed.
Something's shifting.
Not decided. Not spoken.
But slowly, undeniably, real.
I'm halfway to my next building when I hear it.
"Oi."
That voice, sharp, low, threaded with impatience. It slices clean through the morning noise like it's aiming straight for me.
I turn before I think.
Bakugo's a few paces away, one hand hooked under his backpack strap, the other shoved deep in his pocket. He looks like he walked straight out of last night's memory. Hoodie, joggers, chain glinting faintly under the gray light. His hair's still damp at the ends. He's squinting against the cold like it personally offended him.
"Forgot you walk this way," he mutters.
"I don't," I say. "Usually."
He nods once, slow, like that tracks, though his eyes linger. It's the kind of look that catalogues things: the way my scarf's pulled loose, the coffee cup in my hand, the faint smudge of ink near my wrist.
"Lecture run long?" he asks.
I shrug. "Mina stalled the professor again."
He huffs a quiet laugh. "Figures."
We fall into step without meaning to. Boots muffled by damp pavement. The path winds between old buildings slick with leftover rain, leading toward the quad, his class in the west wing, mine just across it.
We're headed the same way. For now.
It's quiet, but not awkward. The kind of quiet that turns the world down low, just enough to catch the important parts.
The path curves toward the split, the old stone stairwell that leads up to my building, the ramp that cuts down toward his. We don't talk until we're almost there.
"You sleep?" he asks, glancing sideways.
"A little."
"That code for no?"
I almost smile. "Maybe."
He snorts, breath fogging in the cold. "Told you not to overthink."
"I didn't."
"Liar."
There's no bite in it, but the word still tugs at something familiar, muscle memory. The rhythm we used to have before everything cracked.
I exhale slowly. Watch it cloud the air. "You always call me a liar when I say I'm fine."
"That's 'cause you never are when you say it."
I glance at him, but he's not looking at me, eyes forward, jaw set. The honesty lands harder than he probably meant.
"I am now," I say softly.
Then, before I can overthink it, "You make it easy."
His step hitches. Just barely, a blink and I'd miss it, but I catch it. His mouth twitches, not quite a smirk, not quite a grimace.
"Tch. You're the worst," he mutters, but it's faint. Almost fond.
His ears are red.
We walk a little more. The breeze shifts, colder now that we're out from under the trees. He glances at me once, like he's checking that I noticed. I did, but I don't say anything.
"Bakugo."
He hums in acknowledgment. Low, neutral, like he's listening but not committing.
I pause. Then, quieter, "About Halloween—"
That's all I get out.
He goes still for half a second. Not frozen, just still. And then, with a short shake of his head, he answers without looking at me.
"Not here," he says. "Not now."
My chest tightens, but it's not rejection. He's not shutting me down, not really.
Then he does look at me. Not flinching, not guarded. Just... honest.
"I didn't forget," he says. "Just... not now, alright?"
I nod. Once. Small. It's enough.
The silence that follows isn't tense. It hums quietly, full of things unsaid, but not unwelcome. I focus on the steady sound of our footsteps, on the way the cold doesn't quite reach my skin when he's this close.
We reach the edge of the building where we usually split. My stairs go left. His ramp keeps going straight. But for a second, we both pause, like maybe neither of us is sure which direction to take.
"See you after?" I ask, voice soft.
He grunts. Nods. "Don't flake."
"I never do."
"Then I'll be there."
He doesn't smile when he says it. But he doesn't need to.
I watch him go for a beat too long before turning away.
It's not like we talked about it. Not really. But the way he said it, I didn't forget, it loops in my head on repeat, like my brain is clinging to the weight of those words. Like I'm trying to pull something more out of them every time.
It's stupid. It's nothing. It's not nothing.
I cross the quad slow, eyes unfocused, the buzz of early campus chatter fading to static as my thoughts shift.
It's been days since that night.
Since the kitchen.
Since he kissed me like he was drowning in it.
Since he pulled away like it scared the hell out of him.
And now it's just... hanging there. Pressed between us like fogged-up glass. Not clear enough to reach through, but always there. Lingering.
I didn't let myself think too much about it before. At least, I tried not to.
But now?
Now I can still feel it. The sharp edge of his jaw when I touched his face. The sound he made when he lost control. The heat of his hands on my hips, rough, grounding, a little desperate.
He kissed me like he meant it.
And then he told me to go to bed.
I shake the thought off as I reach the building stairs. My fingers are cold. My heart's a little louder than it should be.
We didn't finish the conversation.
But maybe that's the point.
Maybe we're not ready to.
Not yet.
The hallways in the older buildings always feel a little too narrow, brick walls painted over a dozen times, fluorescent lights humming like they've seen things. The air smells faintly of pencil shavings and rain leaking through window frames that never seal quite right.
My class is in one of those rooms frozen in time, rows of desks bolted down, radiators that never stop hissing, and a clock that ticks louder than anyone wants to admit.
I slide into a seat near the back. The desk's surface is worn with initials, formulas, half-finished thoughts. My fingers trace a faded love note as the professor shuffles papers at the front.
Rain taps steadily against the windows. Not heavy, but enough to tint the light silver.
"Afternoon, everyone," the professor begins, voice even, practiced. He moves through the lesson with his usual rhythm. Definitions, theories, slow unravelings of thought that should be grounding but barely land today.
My pen moves automatically, neat lines across the page. But my head's nowhere near the lecture.
It's still on the walk.
Still in that quiet space between words, when the breeze picked up and his eyes flicked toward mine like he could feel the shift too.
That voice, low and sharp, catching me off guard like it always does. The way he looked when he said 'I'll be there' like it meant something. Like a promise wrapped in gravel and warmth. He didn't smile, but he didn't need to. I believed him anyway.
I try to focus, graphs, examples, bullet points, but my eyes keep drifting to the window. Raindrops trail down the glass in uneven lines, merging sometimes. Heavier together. Like they don't want to be alone.
I catch myself smiling.
Then biting the inside of my cheek to stop.
Because that wasn't just a walk.
Not really.
He could've let the moment slide. Could've shrugged it off when I said about Halloween like it didn't matter anymore, like it hadn't been echoing in both of us since the second it happened. But he didn't.
'I didn't forget.'
God. The way he said that. Quiet, level, without a single inch of hesitation. It plays on loop now, edged in the same weight as the kiss itself.
That kiss.
It's been days. almost a week. But the memory of it still hits like a live wire.
His hands braced against the counter. The heat of his mouth. The rawness in the way he pulled me in like he'd finally stopped fighting it, and the way he pushed me away just as fast, like it scared the hell out of him to want something that much.
I hadn't let myself think about it too hard before. Not like this.
Too easy to unravel if I did.
But now it's there, real, spoken, acknowledged.
Not here, he'd said. Not now.
Not never.
And that makes all the difference.
I exhale slowly and grip my pen tighter. Try to pretend the page isn't blurring. Try not to lean too far into hope. But it's there. Stubborn and soft, lodged deep under my ribs.
I'll see him after class.
And maybe that'll be enough, for now.
When class ends, the spell breaks. Chairs scrape, zippers hum, footsteps echo into the damp hallway. The scent of rain and old books lingers like a ghost.
Outside, the drizzle's turned fine and cold, light enough to ignore, heavy enough to feel. I pull my jacket tighter and head across the courtyard toward the café. Cobblestones shine slick underfoot. My reflection flickers in the puddles like it's trying to keep up.
By the time I reach the café, the door's fogged from the inside. Warmth hits instantly, espresso, vanilla, cinnamon. A line stretches to the counter. Half the campus had the same idea.
I text Mina.
Me: survived class. where's lunch squad?
Mina: library. 10 min. Eijiro's claiming tables.
Me: got it. ordering caffeine insurance.
I tuck my phone away and shuffle forward, eyes catching on the rain-streaked windows. Outside, umbrellas bob past in a blur, students hurrying in that tired, determined rhythm.
When my drink's finally ready, the barista hands it over with a smile that smells like coffee beans and end-of-semester exhaustion. I thank him, step back into the damp, and head for the library.
The rain's steadier now, soft but insistent. I cut across the quad, past the bronze statue wrapped in scarves and tagged with paper hearts again. Someone's scrawled midterm miracle in chalk at its base.
The library looms at the edge of the square, tall and warm-lit like a refuge. Through the wide glass doors, I spot them instantly: Mina waving a napkin like a flag, Eijiro grinning from the corner table, Denki sprawled beside him like he's fought a war to get there.
Hanta sits across from them, hood up, legs kicked out, eyes half-lidded but sharp in that way he always is, listening more than he lets on. He spots me first. His grin flickers easy and soft, a little knowing.
"Survivor!" Mina cheers as I approach, sliding over to make space. "We were about to send a search party."
I set my drink down and shrug off the rain. "Pretty sure you were about to start without me."
Eijiro laughs. "We'd never."
Denki groans. "He's lying. We absolutely were."
Hanta chuckles, stretching. "You're lucky I stopped them. Barely."
"Hero," I say, flashing him a tired smile.
He shrugs, tugging his hood down. "Someone's gotta keep the chaos balanced."
Before I can reply, Mina leans in conspiratorially. "Okay. Who's walking who to practice today?"
Eijiro perks up. "Bakugo's already at the gym. Said he wanted to set up drills early."
Denki slumps dramatically. "Of course he did. Does the man ever just... exist?"
Hanta's already pulling open a granola bar with one hand, offering it out. "He exists. Loudly."
I take it with a quiet thanks and rip the wrapper, chewing as Mina points her straw like a dagger. "And yet he's somehow the emotional core of this team. How does that even work?"
Eijiro grins. "Because deep down, he loves us."
"Delusion," Denki mutters, snagging the rest of Hanta's open bag of chips without asking.
I sip my drink to hide my smile. "You all talk like you're scared of him."
"Not scared," Denki says. "Respectfully cautious."
Mina smirks. "Translation: terrified."
Eijiro leans back, dragging a sleeve across the table to mop up a coffee-ring. "Hey, he's just... Bakugo, y'know? Wouldn't be him if he wasn't intense."
Hanta nods, leaning his chin on his hand. "Intensity's kinda his love language."
Mina gasps like he just proposed. "Ooh, like you're fluent in it?"
He glances over, deadpan. "I'm bilingual."
The whole table bursts out laughing.
I'm still grinning when my phone buzzes on the tabletop.
Bakugo: done early. where are you.
I blink once. Heart skipping just enough to notice.
Mina spots it instantly. Her grin spreads slow, delighted. "Oh, it's him. It's him."
"Stop," I whisper, trying not to look too happy about it.
"Tell him we're at the library," Eijiro says. "He'll probably swing by."
Denki slouches even deeper. "Or he'll come in, glare at me for breathing, and leave."
Hanta's smile softens. "He'll come."
I type back as casually as I can.
Me: library.
No reply yet. Just the familiar hum under my skin that says he will.
The conversation drifts, someone refreshes their drinks, Denki finds half a cookie in his bag and breaks it dramatically into four pieces like it's a sacrifice, and Mina starts talking about hoodie designs for the team. She insists the sleeves need inside jokes stitched in, just loud enough to distract opponents. Hanta suggests adding 'emotional support unit' to Denki's, which leads to ten minutes of arguing over who gets which title.
But under all of it, something about the energy feels... waiting.
Sure enough, ten minutes later, the door swings open.
The bell chimes soft and low as he steps inside. Rain clings to his hair. His sleeves are pushed up, bag slung low on one shoulder. He moves like he always does, part stormcloud, part muscle memory.
Denki spots him mid-sentence and just groans. "Oh, we're dead."
Mina beams. "Correction: you're dead. I'm under divine protection."
Bakugo heads straight for us. His eyes flick over the group. Quick, assessing, then land on me last. Not long enough for anyone else to notice, but long enough for me to feel it.
Eijiro grins. "You finish early?"
Bakugo grunts. "Didn't have much to set up."
"Show-off," Denki mutters.
He ignores it, dragging a chair to the corner of the table. His posture is loose but deliberate. When Hanta slides a drink toward him, no words, no eye contact, just instinct, he takes it like they've done this a hundred times.
The conversation flows on, but it bends around him, like water finding its shape. He says little, listens more. Every so often, his gaze flicks to me. Never for long. Never direct. But it's enough to feel it.
Mina notices. Of course she does.
"So, Captain," she says sweetly, "what's the plan for practice today? Full-blown hellscape or mercy?"
He cuts her a look. "Depends who's late."
Denki groans. "So... hellscape."
"Guess we're walking together, huh?" Eijiro says. "Safety in numbers."
Bakugo stands, slinging his bag over his shoulder. "Then move your ass."
Chairs scrape back, half-finished drinks left behind. In the shuffle, I reach for my cup, and feel it.
The faintest touch.
Just the brush of his hand across my shoulder as he passes behind me. Barely there. Almost accidental.
Almost.
"Don't forget your jacket," he mutters. Low. Close.
Mina doesn't even pretend to be chill. Her grin nearly splits her face. "Oh, don't worry," she sing-songs. "She won't."
He throws her a glare so sharp it could cut steel, but doesn't stop walking.
The door swings shut behind him. The bell chimes once more.
And for a beat too long, no one says anything.
Then Mina sighs dramatically. "Well, that was practically Shakespeare."
Hanta smirks into his cup. "That was him trying."
"Trying what?" Denki asks, mid-chew.
Mina leans back, eyes glinting. "Not to care too much."
I hide my smile in my drink, but it's useless. The warmth's already there. Quiet, steady, curling beneath my ribs like steam from the lid of my cup.
Hanta doesn't say anything else. Just watches the group with that familiar half-lidded calm, like he's tuned in to something beneath the surface. It's subtle, nothing that would read to anyone else. But there's a pause in the way he glances at me. Thoughtful, maybe. Lingering, but not heavy. He lets it go with a sip and a soft hum, shifting the conversation back toward Denki's terrible coffee order.
The boys head out in a blur of laughter and stretched-out goodbyes, their table now a mess of crumpled napkins and a single straw wrapper Mina's twisted into a tiny heart and left behind like a signature.
Kyoka slides her phone into her pocket, already standing. "I've got studio time before my next class. You?"
Mina tosses her cup and checks the time. "Lecture in five. Wanna walk together?"
They drift toward the doors, Kyoka's wave half-asleep, Mina's wide and exaggerated. The kind she knows I'll mirror without thinking.
Then it's quiet.
Not silent, but quiet. The kind that settles deep and calm, like the air's finally exhaled now that everyone's cleared out. The library hums with hushed voices and the occasional squeak of a chair shifting. My hands are still warm from the drink.
I don't move right away.
Just trace the rim of the empty cup with my finger and let the leftover noise of the group echo softly in my chest. Outside, the clouds are finally breaking, slivers of light spilling across the courtyard in fractured gold. It catches in the windows, in the curve of the banister, in the dust dancing above the nearest desk.
I tuck my notebook under my arm. Sling my bag over one shoulder. Step back into the chill.
The walk's short. But it's enough. That kind of silence that still feels full. Like something good just happened and hasn't worn off yet.
The last two lectures crawl by in that strange rhythm that only happens near the end of the day. Steady, predictable, just quiet enough to make the minutes stretch. Pens scratch. Pages turn. A cough, a chair creak.
I stop retaining anything halfway through the first one, the cadence of other people's voices bleeding into white noise while I watch the clock tick on.
By the time I'm finally free, the sun's already starting to drop.
The light's that late-autumn gold again, warm and low, stretching shadows across the path as I cut across the quad. The air's crisp now. Still not winter, but getting there. Sharp enough to raise goosebumps where my sleeves ride up.
I tug my jacket tighter and follow the familiar path.
The oak tree's already in sight, limbs dark and spindly against the amber sky. Most of the leaves are gone now. Just a few left, those stubborn copper ones, clinging high and trembling. Beneath them, the rest of the group is already gathered, their silhouettes soft against the light.
Eijiro's perched on a low root, hunched over his notebook while Denki gestures wildly at something he's explaining. Mina's draped halfway over Kyoka's shoulder, showing her something on her phone between bursts of laughter. And Hanta—
Hanta's leaning against the trunk with one shoulder, hands stuffed into his jacket pockets, head tilted slightly like he's only half-listening.
The sight of him, of all of them, makes something in my chest ease.
It's the kind of moment that feels suspended. Like the end of a breath. Like the whole day finally figured out how to settle.
Mina spots me first.
"Hey! You lived!"
"Barely." I drop my bag near theirs with a dramatic groan. "If I hear the phrase 'group discussion' one more time, I'm faking my death."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "You and half the campus."
"Don't say it," Denki groans. "My brain shuts down the second someone says 'pair up.'"
Eijiro laughs, nudging him with his knee. "Probably because you make your partner do all the work."
"I contribute emotionally," Denki says, wounded.
Mina snorts. "By panicking the entire time?"
Their bickering fades into the usual rhythm, laughter, side comments, Kyoka pretending not to listen while clearly invested. I slide into the space next to Hanta, the way I always do. Close enough to feel the residual warmth from where he's been standing.
He offers his coffee without a word.
I take it. Even though it's cold by now.
"You always steal my drink," he says, just under the noise of the group.
I glance up, smiling faintly into the rim. "You always let me."
His grin is easy. Quiet. Familiar. "Touché."
Around us, the conversation starts to drift, Mina throwing out weekend plans, Denki arguing about the timeline of something he definitely exaggerated, Eijiro trying to fact-check him in real time.
It's comfortable. Lively.
But it doesn't last.
The air shifts before I even look up.
Footsteps. Steady. Familiar.
Bakugo crosses the far side of the quad, hands shoved deep in his pockets, bag slung low on one shoulder. His sleeves are pushed up like always, just enough to show the chain at his wrist. No scarf. No gloves. Dressed like he doesn't feel the cold, or just doesn't care.
He doesn't say anything when he reaches us, but the group notices anyway.
Not obviously. No one points it out. But the laughter tapers. The pace slows. It's instinct more than anything, like a ripple moving through the space.
Eijiro speaks first. "Yo. You done?"
Bakugo gives a short nod. His eyes flicker across the group, sharp and assessing, never lingering.
Except.
Just for a second.
He looks near me. Not at me. Not directly.
But close enough to leave something behind.
Barely a moment. Not even long enough to hold onto.
Still, it lands harder than it should.
Then he jerks his chin toward the path. "Later."
That's all.
One word, low and dry and simple.
Then he turns. Boots crunch over gravel as he walks away, fading back into the gold of the evening like he was never really here at all.
No one says much after that.
Not right away.
And even though the quiet doesn't last, it never does, I can't quite shake the feeling that it meant something anyway.
Mina breaks it first, forcing brightness back into her voice. "Okay, I need to head home before I lose feeling in my hands. Kyoka, you walking?"
Kyoka stands, tugging her headphones around her neck. "Yeah, I'll come with."
Denki groans as he packs up. "I need food before I chew off my own arm."
Eijiro slaps a hand on his shoulder. "Then move before you get dramatic about it again."
Their voices trail off as they go, Kyoka's quiet calm balancing Mina's energy, Denki's grumbling, and Eijiro's steady warmth pulling it all together. Then the silence hits again, clean and open.
Hanta glances over once it's just us. "You working tonight?"
"Yeah."
"I'll walk you."
He says it simply, no fanfare, like it's second nature. And I nod, just as simply.
The path curves toward town beneath a stretch of bare trees, their limbs thin and skeletal against the indigo sky. The air smells like cold stone and woodsmoke, like winter's already on its way.
We talk about nothing important. A new album dropping. Mina's unstoppable holiday decorating campaign. Kyoka's setlist for the show next week. The conversation flows, easy and light.
Then our hands brush.
Just a quick, passing graze, fingertips and wool, nothing more. I shift slightly, adjusting my bag strap even though it doesn't need fixing. It opens a few inches between us. Barely anything.
But it's enough that I feel it.
He doesn't say anything. Just slips his hands deeper into his pockets, his gaze flicking sideways, voice lower now. "You always look kind of far away when the sun goes down."
I let out a small laugh. "Maybe I just like the quiet."
"Yeah," he murmurs, a faint smile in it. "Maybe."
By the time we reach the record store, the streetlights are glowing amber against the sidewalk, their reflections shivering in puddles along the curb. The sign above the door hums faintly, flickering every few seconds like it's catching its breath.
He stops at the entrance, like always.
"Thanks for walking me," I say, fingers curling around my strap again.
He shrugs. That same gentle grin. "Wouldn't feel right not to."
The air stretches between us for a second, maybe two, his eyes on mine, soft and steady, like he's weighing something he won't ask out loud.
Then he nods once, easy. "See you tomorrow, Trouble."
I smile, but it feels quieter now. Still warm. Just... a little less whole around the edges.
"See you."
When I push the door open, the bell chimes softly above me. Warm air hits my face, the scent of vinyl, coffee, and faint incense from the back counter. Through the glass, I can still see him standing there, hands in his jacket pockets, head tilted like he's caught between staying and leaving.
The reflection fades when the door swings shut, leaving only me and the quiet hum of the store.
And somewhere underneath it all, beneath the sound of his footsteps fading, beneath the echo of that almost-touch still lingering, is the start of something I don't have the words for yet.
I hang my jacket on the hook behind the counter and exhale, letting the warmth settle into my skin.
Evening light filters through the front windows, streaking the record racks in soft gold and dust. Someone's scribbled don't skip Side B on the chalkboard behind the register, half the letters smudged where customers leaned on it earlier.
It's quiet enough to hear the heater click on in the back.
I move through the aisles on autopilot, refiling albums, checking price tags, flipping through stacks just to make sure they're still in order. There's comfort in it. Routine. The rhythm of work pulling me back into something simple.
Still, my mind drifts.
To the way the group looked under the oak tree. Laughter layered over the breeze. That last stretch of sunlight hitting everyone just right. Hanta's grin, easy, grounded, familiar. The kind of warmth that's always made me feel safe. That still does, even now.
But then there's Bakugo.
The silence he left behind feels louder than anything else.
I don't even know what I'm holding when I pause, thumb pressed against the edge of a sleeve that needs restocking. Just standing there, stock in hand, stuck in whatever the hell that moment was between us. Not even a moment, really. Just a glance. The space between words. The part right before something starts.
It felt... different. Real, somehow.
A couple wanders in halfway through my shift, college-aged, quiet, their hands brushing every time they reach for the same record. They leave with matching smiles and a copy of Disintegration, and for a second, the store feels too full of something I don't have a name for.
I check the clock. Still an hour to close.
The door chimes again. I glance up out of habit, but it's no one I know. Just a guy in a beanie heading straight for the bargain bin. I offer a polite smile and go back to straightening the new releases.
The music switches. Slower now, something hushed and raw, a guitar and a voice that sounds like it wasn't meant to be overheard. It fills the quiet in a way that feels a little too personal.
I lean against the counter and stare out the window. The glass is fogged at the edges, smudged light and motion blurred outside.
I think about Hanta. The way he always walks me to the door and leaves with a smile. No questions. No pressure. Never lingers too long. Just enough.
But today, it felt like he noticed something.
Not in a way anyone else would catch. Just a shift in his expression. A quiet pause that said he knew, or at least felt, that something between us was changing. That I was pulling back, not in anger or avoidance, just... in quiet ways that mean something when you've been close for long enough.
He let it happen without asking why.
And maybe that's what makes it harder.
Because I still care. Of course I care. But it's different now. It's not weightless the way it used to be.
And then there's Bakugo, the way he looked earlier. Like he wanted to say something but didn't. Like he was still holding onto whatever almost happened in the space between our hands.
I keep thinking about it, even though there was no touch, no words, not even eye contact that lasted more than a second.
But something shifted.
I felt it in the air, in my chest, in the silence.
Like something's coming.
The song ends, and the silence that follows rings louder than it should.
I start wiping down the counter, just for something to do. The rag smells faintly of lemon cleaner, grounding me. Fluorescent lights hum. The floor creaks near the back. The speakers buzz low beneath the silence.
When I glance up again, the reflection in the glass catches me off guard. Just my own outline in the window, soft and faded against the dark.
For a second, it looks like someone else is standing beside me.
But it's just me.
The heater hums again. The clock ticks closer to closing.
And for the first time in a while, I realize how much I've come to depend on the walk home. The laughter. The steady presence. The way it's started to feel like a promise, even when it isn't.
And how much I already miss it, even before it's gone.
The song playing now is older, something low and steady, all soft percussion and a deep hum of bass. It fills the store without asking for anything. Just settles there. Background noise with a pulse.
Outside, the windows have gone dark enough to mirror the inside of the shop: shelves lined with color-coded records, the soft gleam of the register light, the faint shape of me behind the counter.
I finish sorting the last of the returns, wipe down the glass, and check the clock. Twenty minutes to close.
The wind picks up outside. I catch a swirl of leaves spinning past the front window before vanishing into the night. The streetlights glow a little too orange tonight, too warm for how cold it feels. Like they're trying to compensate.
My phone buzzes against the countertop, sharp in the quiet.
Hanta: something came up, can't walk you tonight. you good?
I stare at the message for a second. Just long enough for the cold in the shop to feel sharper somehow. Then I type back:
Me: yeah, no worries. all good.
The three dots appear. Then vanish.
I lock the screen, but the message lingers anyway. Loops back in the quiet. It's not the first time he's missed a night, he's got a life, stuff comes up, but this time... it lands different. A little heavier. A little quieter.
I stare out at the street without meaning to.
The heater hums again, soft and steady, but it doesn't chase the edge off the cold like it usually does.
The sign outside flickers once. A faint buzz. The record skips a beat and settles again.
And for a while, I just stand there. Behind the counter. Lemon cleaner still sharp on my hands. Warm light against cold glass. And a quiet absence I didn't realize I'd gotten used to.
It shouldn't sting. It's not a big deal.
But it feels like something I don't know how to name yet. Like the first echo of space opening where closeness used to sit.
I flip the "Open" sign to "Closed" and lock the door behind me. The bell gives one last tired jingle as it settles.
Outside, the air bites sharper than before. Damp and cold. The kind of cold that lingers behind your collar no matter how you hold your coat closed.
The wind's stronger now, and the streetlights sway just slightly, casting long, trembling shadows over the sidewalk. Rain's coming. You can smell it in the air, sharp, metallic, and heavy. Like it's been hovering all day, just waiting.
I tuck my hands into my sleeves and start walking.
My boots scuff against the concrete, the sound loud in the quiet.
Normally, he'd be here, shoulder brushing mine, voice low and easy, some dumb joke trailing into a smile that always felt a little steadier than the rest of the world.
But tonight it's just me.
And the wind.
The quiet thickens with every block, settling low in my chest like the cold's finally started to seep in. My footsteps echo too loud on the sidewalk, each one met by silence instead of the usual easy banter. I try not to mind it.
He's probably just busy.
I tell myself that twice. Three times. Like repetition can soften the way the absence curls beneath my ribs.
A stray leaf kicks up against my boot before spinning off down the curb. I glance ahead out of habit, expecting to see the familiar slope of his shoulders, the faint blue glow of his phone lighting the sidewalk just a few steps ahead.
But there's nothing. Just orange streetlights and an empty path.
His text comes back to me again. Short. Blunt. No follow-up.
No get home safe.
No emoji.
No warmth.
I shouldn't need it. I don't need someone to walk me home every night. I've been fine before.
But for the first time in weeks, it doesn't feel like a shared night off. It just feels like a crack. A small one. Subtle, even. But deep enough to notice.
The wind tugs at the corner of my scarf, and I stop at the intersection, watching the signal flicker from red to blinking white. For no reason at all, Bakugo's face flashes in my mind, that brief second earlier, the way he looked over at the oak tree like something caught him off guard.
Like maybe it was me.
It wasn't a moment, not really. He didn't say anything. Didn't even stop walking.
But his eyes lingered.
And somehow, the memory of that tiny flicker of intensity sticks longer than I expect. It hangs there, suspended in the cold, layered right over the space beside me where someone else used to be.
The light changes. I cross.
By the time I reach the apartment, my fingers are stiff and aching, the chill having crept past every layer. The building smells faintly like detergent and someone's overly seasoned leftovers two floors down. Familiar. Unchanging.
Inside, the warmth wraps around me like a shrug I didn't realize I needed. It's the kind that clings to skin. Not cozy, exactly, just lived-in. Real.
Mina's passed out on the couch, one arm thrown dramatically over her face, the other tangled in a blanket that's mostly slid to the floor. The TV's paused on some half-finished reality show, the frozen frame catching someone mid-eye-roll. Her mug sits forgotten on the table, lip-print smudged on the rim.
I step out of my boots, hang my keys, and shed my jacket slowly, the quiet stretching around me without resistance.
It's not the kind of silence that begs to be filled.
It's just there.
Still. Familiar.
And somehow lonelier than it was before.
I move quietly through the apartment, setting my bag down by the counter and flicking off the last lamp. The room sinks into darkness slow, shadows folding in as the soft glow from the street filters through the blinds. Thin bands of light stretch across the floor, pale and quiet.
My reflection lingers faintly in the window, a blur, a silhouette. I don't look too closely.
I should be tired. I am tired. But sleep feels distant tonight, like something I'd have to earn by thinking less. By feeling less. And my thoughts don't seem interested in quieting down.
I glance toward the couch again. Mina shifts in her sleep, murmuring something I don't catch before rolling onto her side. The blanket slips low. I cross the room and pull it gently back over her, careful not to wake her.
She settles again. The quiet does too.
Only now, it doesn't feel so thin.
It hums around me, soft and steady, pressing against the windows, filling the corners of the apartment like breath held too long. There's no noise, but it's not silence either. Not really.
It's full. Full of everything that hasn't been said.
Full of everyone who isn't here.
And for a moment, standing in the dim light with my hand still on the edge of the blanket, I let myself feel it.
Just long enough to admit it's not the emptiness that hurts.
It's how much space everyone leaves behind.
Chapter 53
Summary:
9.3k words
Rain clings to everything. Windows, thoughts, unfinished conversations. Hanta’s message lingers unread, soft but distant. A walk through misted streets brings quiet moments with Mina, a storm of emotion in lecture, and a question left hanging. At the oak tree, the group feels off-balance. Bakugo shows up late, says almost nothing. But he looks. And it lands.
Later, it’s Mario Kart chaos and soft glances across the room. A victory, a shift, a silence that hums louder than anything spoken.
Something is changing.
And maybe… it already has.
Chapter Text
The rain hasn't stopped since last night.
It taps soft against the window, steady and slow. Not a storm, not loud, just enough to make everything feel quieter. Softer. Like the world is still waking up.
I'm still in bed when I notice it. Curled deep beneath the covers, hoodie sleeves bunched in my fists, phone screen glowing faint on the nightstand.
One message.
Hanta: Sorry again. Hope today's a little lighter.
It doesn't hurt.
It just lingers, soft and strange and muted. A message from someone I care about. Someone who always made things feel a little easier.
Now it just sits there.
Warm, but distant. Familiar, but fading.
I don't reply.
The apartment smells like cinnamon and rain. I move quietly, dragging a blanket around my shoulders as I pad into the kitchen.
The coffee pot's already half-full. Maybe Mina started it earlier. Maybe I did and forgot. Either way, the sound is grounding.
I pour two mugs, sugar-heavy in one, plain in the other, and set them both on the counter.
Mina stirs on the couch. Half-buried in fleece, hair sticking out in all directions, TV still frozen on last night's paused episode. Her mug from yesterday is still on the table. Lipstick ring still faint around the rim.
She groans as she sits up, blinking blearily. "Why does it feel like the rain's been falling for six years?"
I pass her the new mug. "Because it has."
She blows the steam off, wrapping both hands around it. "You're up early."
I shrug. "Couldn't sleep."
She doesn't press. Just sips quietly and nods.
A moment later, still sleep-muffled, she murmurs, "You feel... okay?"
The way she says it is gentle. Careful. Like she doesn't know what she's asking about, only that something feels a little different this morning.
"I'm fine," I say.
But even I don't sound convinced.
Mina doesn't push. Just sips her coffee and nods again. That's always been her gift, knowing when to make space instead of noise.
She scrolls her phone, groaning. "Kyoka's already at the café. Denki says he forgot how to exist. Hanta sent a blurry selfie of his hair looking like a cursed mushroom."
That earns the smallest smile from me. "So, business as usual."
"Exactly. We should leave soon if we wanna beat them to the good pastries."
I glance toward the window. The rain's still steady. Still soft.
"Do we have to go outside?"
Mina grins, already shuffling toward the hallway with her blanket like a cape. "Come on. I'll let you pick the umbrella."
We get ready without thinking too hard.
The rhythm of routine: brushing teeth, fighting for mirror space, Mina stealing my chapstick again.
Outside, the wind has picked up. The kind that doesn't howl, just presses close.
I check my phone one more time before we leave.
No new messages.
The cold hits the second we step outside.
Not the kind that wakes you up. The kind that seeps in.
The kind that doesn't ask permission.
Mina huffs into her scarf as we cut down the sidewalk. "Tell me you brought gloves."
"I didn't."
"You never do."
"I like to suffer."
She snorts. "Your coping mechanisms are seasonal."
The rain's gone misty again, more fog than weather. The sidewalk glistens like it's been crying all night. Leaves stick to the soles of our boots, torn and crumpled like they've just given up.
Halfway down the block, Mina loops her arm through mine.
She's warm. Somehow she always is, even when the sky's gray and the world feels like it's fraying at the edges.
"So?" she says lightly. "How was the walk last night?"
I hesitate.
She glances over. Still smiling, but curious. "Did he say anything dumb? Or like... cute, but in that Hanta way where he doesn't realize he's being cute?"
I shake my head. "He didn't walk me home."
That makes her stop. Not physically, we keep walking, but her expression stills.
"What?"
"I went home alone," I say. "It wasn't a big deal."
She's quiet for a second. Not in a suspicious way. Just like she's adjusting to a tone she didn't expect.
Then she squeezes my arm, softer this time. "Okay."
She doesn't press. Doesn't ask what happened or what it means. Just lets the silence breathe a little between us, filling it only with the sound of our boots on wet pavement.
A few steps later, my phone buzzes.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Kyoka: ETA or should I drink your coffee out of spite
Mina: we're walking!!
Me: behave, kyoka
Kyoka: i'll behave when dead
Denki: what did i miss
Hanta: the usual. violence and trauma
Eijiro: good morning to you too 😇
Mina: we need sugar. emotional and edible
Denki: i am both <3
Kyoka: you are not
Denki: rude
Mina snorts, the glow of her phone lighting her cheeks. "We really are the healthiest disaster imaginable."
I hum. "Emphasis on imaginable."
She doesn't say anything after that. Just holds my arm a little closer, like she knows I'm still somewhere else.
Still thinking about that text from Hanta.
Still thinking about what it didn't say.
The café's just ahead. A glowing little corner tucked beneath foggy glass and faded posters for events no one will go to.
Inside, it's all warmth and noise. Espresso hissing, indie music playing at a passive-aggressive volume, and students whisper-arguing over seating.
Kyoka's easy to find, hood up, headphones down, the embodiment of I dare you to interrupt me.
She looks up when we walk in, expression unamused. "You're late."
Mina kicks the leg of her chair and drops into the seat across from her. "You love the drama."
"I love punctuality."
"You love me."
Kyoka sips her drink like she's weighing whether that's legally binding.
I slide in beside Mina, scarf still damp. Kyoka's already ordered for me. She always pretends she didn't, but the cup's right there, steaming and soft-scented.
"Vanilla," she mutters. "Figured you needed something gentle."
"Thanks."
It comes out quiet.
The first sip hits warm. Sweet enough to soften the ache in my chest. Not enough to shake it.
We settle in. The café buzzes around us, espresso machines hissing, low indie music vibrating under every table. Outside, the world is all misted glass and puddle-light, like everything's been crying overnight and hasn't stopped yet.
Mina draws little stars on a napkin. Kyoka scrolls the group chat. I stare into my cup until it stops steaming.
Nobody says anything about last night.
Nobody needs to.
Mina already knows. She didn't press earlier. Just gave me that look, the one that says you don't have to tell me how bad it felt for me to get it.
Kyoka catches the pause. "You okay to see him today?"
I nod, though I'm not sure I mean it.
"Doesn't mean you have to be fine," she says simply. "Just means you're still moving."
Mina sighs, soft but heartfelt. "Boys are exhausting."
I hum into my drink. "So are we."
"True," she says, then tips her head toward the window. "Still. You deserve better energy than oops, sorry, couldn't walk you home."
Kyoka raises her brows. "That was the vibe?"
"That was the text," I murmur.
They both groan at the same time.
Mina knocks her knee against mine. "You don't have to respond. Not if it's gonna mess with your peace."
I glance down at my phone again, screen dark. No new messages.
I nod once. "Yeah. I know."
And I do.
But it's not easy.
By the time we're halfway to class, my phone buzzes.
Private message.
Hanta: you working tonight?
I hesitate. Then type:
Me: yeah. closing shift.
Another pause.
Hanta: want me to walk you again?
I don't answer.
Not right away.
The question lingers. Just sits there on my screen, waiting. Like maybe the answer matters more than either of us want to admit.
Outside, campus moves in foggy blurs.
Scarves, boots, forgotten umbrellas.
Someone drops their coffee and keeps walking like it never existed.
"I hate this weather," Kyoka mutters.
Mina glances up. "Why?"
"Feels like it's waiting for something," she says. "A fight. A kiss. The end of the world."
Mina lifts her cup in quiet salute. "To all three."
We clink without laughing.
But something about the sound still feels like warmth.
The lecture hall smells like wet clothes and tension that never left.
Kyoka takes her usual seat in the middle row, headphones shoved into her bag but expression unchanged. Mina drops into place beside her, flipping open her notebook with the precision of a seasoned general. The highlighter clicks like a weapon being loaded.
I slide into the spot one seat in from the aisle. Leave the end open.
Like always.
Hanta always takes that seat.
And when the door opens a few moments later, he still does.
Eijiro leads the way, hoodie askew and hair still damp like he barely made it out the door. Denki's behind him, arguing with himself about frosting and holding a pastry that's already disintegrating.
Then Hanta.
His earbuds hang loose around his neck.
Eyes land on the open seat beside me like he's not surprised it's there.
He sinks into it without a word.
Shoulder brushing mine for just a second.
"Hey," he says softly.
I glance over. "Hey."
It's not awkward. Not cold. But it's different.
There's space now. Something quieter between us.
And I don't know if it's fading, or if it just never grew into the thing we thought it might.
The professor walks in four seconds late, travel mug in hand, hoodie torn at the wrist like a battle wound. His binder is held together with duct tape and what might be caffeine-fueled grief.
He takes one look at the front row, then squints at ours like he can sense the storm.
Then, deadpan:
"Ah. The emotionally unstable Power Rangers. Excellent. Let's begin."
Mina grins like she's been waiting all morning for that.
Kyoka exhales slowly.
Denki drops half his pastry under the desk and shrieks.
The projector screen flickers to life.
Slide 1: Cognitive Disruption—Why Your Brain Sucks at Feelings
"Today," the professor says, sipping from a dented metal travel mug, "we're talking about what happens when your brain gets emotionally overloaded. Spoiler: it does exactly what most of you do. Shuts down, spirals, and causes problems you'll spend years unpacking in therapy."
He gestures broadly at the center row.
"Especially you. Middle section. Don't look so shocked. You know who you are."
Mina smirks beside me. Kyoka ducks behind her laptop. I just lift my pen and brace for impact.
"Let's say you get emotionally rattled," he goes on, pacing like he's trying to outwalk his own thoughts. "Instead of processing, your brain pulls a fast one. Suddenly, it's not about what someone said—it's about how your chest tightened. Or how quiet the room felt after. Or the look on their face you can't stop replaying."
My grip tightens on the pen. I don't write.
Beside me, Hanta shifts. His leg bumps mine, just a brush, but it lingers half a second longer than usual before he pulls away like it never happened.
But it did.
The slide changes.
Selective Memory & Emotional Retconning
He taps a bullet point with the remote. "You start rewriting the scene. Justifying your fear. Blurring the edges of what actually happened. Making someone else the villain because it hurts less than admitting you were scared."
His voice is steady. Too steady.
Then he looks up. Right at us.
"Sound familiar?"
Mina leans forward. "You're way too comfortable calling us out."
"I don't call out people I'm not rooting for," he says, like it's the most obvious thing in the world.
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. Mina goes quiet. I forget to breathe.
He doesn't let the moment hang.
"Stress memory isn't just forgetting," he continues. "It's protecting. You convince yourself you're fine. That you pulled away for a reason. That it was tactical, not reactionary."
Each word feels like it's landing too close to home. Like he's reading minds instead of slides.
My phone buzzes in my bag. Just once. Barely audible under the hum of the heater.
But somehow, I already know.
Bakugo: you better be wearing that jacket
My heart kicks hard.
I stare down at the screen. Not because I don't understand.
Because I do.
Because it lands in my chest like a lit match.
Me: i am. chill
Bakugo: proud of you
don't let it go to your head
Me: too late
Bakugo: predictable
I bite back a smile I don't mean to feel.
Beside me, Hanta doesn't move. Doesn't glance over. But I feel it, the way his focus shifts like he knows something changed in me.
He doesn't ask anymore.
He just notices.
The slide changes one last time.
Just a sentence.
Say what you mean before memory rewrites it.
The professor exhales. Like that one wasn't just a line, like it was lived.
Then, quietly, more to himself than the class:
"Say it while you still mean it. Or you'll convince yourself they never did."
No one speaks.
Not even Denki.
And for once, the silence doesn't feel empty.
It feels full of everything we haven't said.
The lights buzz back on. The projector winds down.
The professor shuts his binder with a snap and gives us a wave like a war-weary general.
"Alright. Go breathe something that isn't recycled air. You've got twenty minutes before the next existential crisis."
He nods toward our row.
"And try not to emotionally damage each other before Friday."
Mina's the first to stand, tugging her hoodie over one shoulder like armor. Kyoka moves slower, like her thoughts are too loud to shove back in the box just yet.
I don't move until Hanta does. He doesn't look at me when he swings his bag onto his shoulder, but he pauses once he's upright.
Then, without turning around, he says softly, "See you after."
It's not cold. Not sharp. Just... short.
A fragment of something familiar.
I nod, but I don't think he sees it.
And I don't think he's supposed to.
Then he's gone, and this time, I let him go.
My second class of the day is tucked upstairs in one of the older buildings, where the vents rattle and the windows are fogged up just enough to feel dreamlike. The professor clicks through slides about developmental pathways, language acquisition, social bonding, early childhood stressors. Usually I'd care more.
But today, it all sounds too close to home. I keep thinking about what Kyoka said in lecture. About how this weather feels like it's waiting for something.
A fight.
A kiss.
The end of the world.
My pen drifts in and out of motion. The kiss replays in my head like muscle memory, not vivid, but felt. The weight of it. The way it burned and crashed and ended too soon.
I blink, and the class is over.
The third class is more intense. Case study evaluations, complex behavior patterns, peer review on treatment plan theories. The professor talks fast and expects faster. People argue over ethics and analysis, but my brain drags in slow motion.
I underline the same sentence twice in my notes. Cognitive dissonance and emotional regulation in interpersonal trauma.
It sticks, but I don't want it to.
Outside the window, a tree sways against the sharp sky. The wind's stronger now, enough to tug leaves loose and spin them sideways.
There's a text still sitting unanswered in my pocket.
Want me to walk you again?
I don't know what I want.
By the fourth class, I'm just tired. The room is too bright. The chairs too stiff. Today's focus is on clinical intake, the language of empathy, identifying defense mechanisms in first sessions.
I rest my cheek against my hand and try to listen.
But everything feels like static underneath.
A tension I can't name.
A thread pulled too tight.
I think about the way Bakugo looked at me after that game.
The way Hanta called me lucky charm.
The way I never answered his message.
By the time the professor says, "That's it for today," half the class is already packing up. I move slower. Stay seated until the room starts to clear. One more minute. Just to gather the version of myself that's fraying at the edges.
Then I zip my jacket.
Step outside.
And start walking toward the oak tree.
By the time I reach it, the light's already changing.
Not quite golden hour, just that strange in-between stretch where the sun starts slipping behind buildings, casting long shadows and softening the sky to a pale blue.
The air's cooler now. Damp. Like it rained earlier somewhere nearby and the breeze carried the scent with it. Wet pavement. Burnt wood. Fallen leaves. Something floral, too. Probably Mina's perfume, still lingering like a mood she hasn't named yet.
Everyone's already here.
Mina's the first one I see. Her bag's half-unzipped in the grass, shoes kicked off, limbs sprawled like she's been holding the universe's emotional baggage all day and finally let it drop. She lets out a dramatic groan as I approach, eyes shut against the light.
Kyoka leans back against the tree trunk, earbuds in, no music playing, just quiet. She watches the leaves shift overhead like she's waiting for the wind to give her a reason to speak.
Denki and Eijiro are perched on the stone wall, pressed close, sharing a granola bar that looks questionably stale. Denki's saying something with his whole face. Eijiro laughs without looking up.
And Hanta... Hanta's already on the bench.
He shifts when he sees me coming, making room without a word. His knee bumps mine when I sit down. Gentle. Grounding.
His foot taps out a rhythm against the dirt, steady and sure. Not nervous. Just present.
I sink into the quiet with them.
No one says much. No one has to. We gather here the same way we always do, not because it's planned, but because it feels like we're supposed to.
The group chat's been silent all afternoon. No chaotic Denki updates. No Kyoka eyeroll gifs. No memes from Mina. Just stillness.
Like we're all holding our breath.
I exhale slowly. My head still echoes with lecture notes and the ghosts of conversations I'm not ready to have. But I don't bring any of it up. None of us do.
We just sit in it.
And then—
He shows up.
Bakugo.
He walks like the sidewalk owes him something. Like the timing was always going to be his. Not late. Not early. Just inevitable.
His hair's damp. Not dripping, but definitely post-practice, the kind of damp that means he shoved his fingers through it on the way over and let it dry on its own. His black shirt clings in places, collar stretched slightly from the pull of his jacket, which hangs open and heavy around his elbows.
He doesn't speak.
Doesn't wave.
Doesn't even glance at half the group.
Just stops a few steps off to the side like he's scoping the space out of habit. Like he's making sure it's still safe to sit here.
The shift is immediate.
Not loud.
Not obvious.
But I feel it. Everyone does. A subtle tightening, like the temperature dropped just enough to be noticed. Like gravity pressed down a little harder.
I feel him before I look.
And when I do, it's brief.
Too brief to count.
Too long to ignore.
His gaze cuts toward mine, sharp, unblinking.
Just once.
No words. No nod. No recognition beyond that glance. But there's something in it. Something deliberate. Like he's checking to make sure I'm still here.
I look back.
Not for long.
But just enough to say: Yeah. I noticed too.
Then he moves.
Settles onto the low ledge of the planter around the tree, forearms braced on his knees, a water bottle dangling from one hand. He twists the cap open and takes a slow sip.
Still doesn't say a word.
Mina catches my eye across the group. Raises her brows. Mouths, seriously?
I just shake my head. Small. Enough for her to get it.
She doesn't push, just exhales, subtle but sharp, and refocuses on her nails like she didn't ask in the first place.
Kyoka doesn't even glance up. One earbud in, the other hanging loose, gaze distant. Like none of this surprises her anymore.
Denki leans toward Eijiro, whispering something that earns a quiet laugh. Whatever it is, it's not meant for the rest of us.
Hanta shifts back against the bench, arms folded. He tilts his head toward the sky like he's trying to memorize it, like it's the only thing that hasn't changed since this morning.
The silence isn't awkward.
It's just full.
Full of everything we didn't say in class.
Full of the words I didn't give Hanta.
Full of the way Bakugo looked at me like he'd been doing it all week, like the sky was the only thing keeping him from saying something out loud.
Nobody talks for a long moment.
Then Denki, sprawled across the grass like he's part of it, says flatly, "I got called 'a disruptive influence' by a guy who teaches business ethics."
"That's fair," Eijiro mutters, nudging him with his boot.
"I only made one joke."
Mina raises a brow. "Was it about tax fraud again?"
He shrugs. "Okay, maybe two jokes."
Kyoka eyes him. "You wrote something on your desk again, didn't you?"
Denki smirks. "Allegedly."
Mina sighs, flopping sideways like her bones gave out. "Okay, but are we doing anything tonight, or are we just gonna spiral about our personalities in silence?"
"Not all of us are spiraling," Hanta says, not quite looking at anyone.
Mina levels a look at him. "You've sighed three times since we sat down."
"One of those was a yawn."
"You yawn when you're sad."
"That's not a thing."
She glances at me. "It's absolutely a thing."
Hanta tilts his head, eyes flicking my way. "She's been tracking my sighs."
"She tracks all of us," Kyoka says, dry. "We're her little emotionally constipated pets."
"You're welcome," Mina chirps, unbothered.
I finally speak. "I've got work tonight."
The group stills, just for a beat. A brief hold in the air like they all clock the shift.
"What time?" Eijiro asks.
"Five. It's nothing wild. I've got a bit before."
Hanta nods like it's already decided. "I'll walk with you."
There's a pause. Short. Sharp.
Barely long enough to mean anything, and somehow long enough to mean everything.
"Cool," I say.
Not thanks.
Not don't.
Just that.
Bakugo shifts.
Doesn't look at me. Doesn't speak.
Just shifts his weight from one foot to the other, like the bench beneath him suddenly felt too solid to stay still on.
The air shifts again.
Not sharp this time, just soft. Slipping into something quieter.
My phone buzzes.
Record Store Manager:
hey, take your time—shift's light. if you wanna show up closer to 6, that's fine.
Me: sounds good. thanks!
I don't have to say anything. Hanta catches the look on my face before I lower the screen.
"Pushed back?" he asks.
I nod. "Yeah. I've got a little extra time."
He smiles, small and fleeting. A flicker.
"Cool," he says again.
But somehow, the word doesn't feel like it used to.
Bakugo stands.
No sound. No comment. Just brushes his palms over his jeans and turns toward the sidewalk like he's been waiting for an excuse to move.
He doesn't say goodbye.
Doesn't look back.
Just leaves.
But somehow, it still feels like he took something with him.
The walk to the café is quiet. Not distant, just steady. Soft.
No rush in our steps. No need to fill the silence. It's the kind of quiet that feels okay, like breathing beside someone who knows how to leave you space.
The sidewalk's still damp from earlier rain. A few scattered leaves stick to the concrete, edges curled.
Hanta nudges one with his shoe as we round the corner. "You cold?"
"A little."
He doesn't offer his hoodie. Doesn't crack a joke.
Just adjusts his pace until he's walking closer. close enough to block the breeze a little better. Not quite touching. Just present.
The café comes into view, all soft gold glow and wide windows, a halo of light in the fading afternoon. Inside, the espresso machine hums low, paired with the rustle of receipts and the gentle scratch of some forgotten playlist.
It smells like cinnamon and old books.
The girl behind the register waves without looking up from her phone. Hanta orders without hesitation, vanilla for me, something darker for him.
"You don't have to—" I start.
"I know," he says, handing over a few crumpled bills. "I wanted to."
I don't argue.
We take the small table by the window. A two-top, wood chipped at the corners, a half-burnt candle flickering in a jar between us. The glass is fogged from inside, someone's finger-traced heart still half-visible through the smudge.
We sit across from each other, sipping slow.
Outside, students pass in bundled layers, scarf-covered mouths and tired eyes. Inside, the air feels warmer. Softer. Still.
Hanta glances at the candle. "I always forget this place tries to be cozy on purpose."
I smile faintly. "It works."
He looks at me, just for a second, long enough for something unsaid to flicker behind his eyes.
"Today was heavy," he says.
I nod. "Yeah."
He turns his cup in his hands, thumb trailing the rim.
"That lecture... crawled under my skin a little."
"Same."
Another beat of quiet.
"I guess it made me think about how we carry stuff," he adds. "Even when we don't realize we're doing it."
My chest tightens, not in a bad way, just in that steady, grounding kind of ache. The kind that means someone said something that found the part of you you've been trying not to look at.
"Yeah," I murmur. "I think I've been carrying more than I thought."
He doesn't press. Just nods, slow.
"You seemed a little different after," he says, voice soft. "Not bad. Just... quiet."
"I was just sorting through things," I say. "Letting stuff land."
He nods again like he gets it, really gets it.
We fall quiet, but it's not tense. Just settled.
After a moment, I say, "I'm glad you're here."
It slips out easy. Not to fill the silence.
Just because it's true.
Hanta blinks, surprised. Then he smiles, warm and open.
"I always will be."
There's no pressure in it.
No edge.
Just the kind of comfort that asks nothing of me.
And maybe that's what I needed most today. Not someone waiting for a decision I can't make yet. Not someone who needs answers I don't have.
Just this.
Just him.
Still here.
And whatever's changing between us...
It hasn't taken that away.
Not yet.
And maybe... not ever.
The light's starting to thin as we leave the café.
That kind of early evening where everything looks a little washed out, like the day's been rinsed too many times. Streetlights hum faintly overhead. The pavement's still damp, catching scattered reflections from passing cars.
We fall into step without a word.
It's nothing new, this rhythm, this route. We've done it enough times to know the beats of it by heart. Sometimes we talk the whole way. Sometimes we don't. Today, the quiet just feels like part of the weather.
Familiar. Easy.
I match Hanta's stride without trying. He always moves just a little closer when the wind brushes past, like he's instinctively closing the space. Not to hover. Just to stay near. His elbow bumps mine once, lightly, not enough to jostle, not enough to register.
He swings his empty coffee cup at his side before tossing it into a bin. Then he pulls his hood up loosely over his hair, fingers tucked in the sleeves of his jacket.
"Getting colder," he says. Not a complaint. Just a thought.
I nod. "Yeah."
We don't say anything else for a while. The breeze picks up and I tug my sleeves down further. He notices, but doesn't push it. Doesn't ask again. Doesn't offer anything. And I don't ask.
Not because I'm trying to prove something.
Just because... I don't.
We cross the street near the old campus bookstore, the windows still plastered in faded sale signs from September. One's peeling at the corner, fluttering like it's trying to escape. There's a leaf trapped in the doorway. I almost reach for it. I don't.
My hands stay in my sleeves.
When we hit the block with the laundromat and the bakery, the record store comes into view, tucked there like it's always been. A warm place in a quiet stretch of street.
And just before we reach it, his hand lifts.
A small thing. A bit of lint on my scarf, or maybe a thread caught near my shoulder. I can't tell.
But I feel it before it lands.
I flinch, not on purpose. Not harsh. Just a reflex.
Barely a moment.
Barely anything at all.
But his hand stops. Pauses in midair. Then drops.
I don't say anything. Not right away. The sidewalk keeps moving under us, like it didn't notice the shift. I only register it a few steps later, the weight of a silence that wasn't there before.
He doesn't call it out.
And I don't know what I would've said if he had.
The space between us doesn't widen. It just settles. Rearranges.
He leans back against the stone ledge beside the record store window, looking at the storefront like it's something softer than usual. I reach for my keys.
"You're on 'til ten?" he asks.
"Yeah."
"I'll come walk you back after, if you want."
I glance over. "You sure?"
He shrugs one shoulder. "Course. Unless you're sick of me."
That gets a real smile out of me. "Not even close."
He taps the wall behind him, fingers drumming once like he's grounding himself.
"Alright," he says. "Shoot me a text when you're wrapping up?"
"Always."
He nods, just once. Not heavy. Not light. Just Hanta.
And when I turn toward the door, the moment doesn't feel like a crack in anything.
But something tilts anyway.
Like maybe we've been walking this road for a while, and only just noticed the slope.
Like maybe we'll still make it home.
But not by the same path.
The store hums at night.
Not with customers, it's been over an hour since anyone walked in, but with everything else: the low crackle of the vinyl playlist looping overhead, the quiet whir of the fan above the register, the steady buzz of the neon sign in the window.
It smells like lemon cleaner, cardboard, and old plastic wrap. The lights are low. The air is still.
I'm perched on the stool behind the counter, legs folded underneath me, chin in my hand. Everything that needed doing has been done. Twice. Maybe three times. There's nothing left but time.
And the group chat.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: wait did i actually cook the pizza or just think i did
Mina: you're banned from ovens forever
Kyoka: psychic damage confirmed
Eijiro: update: oven was empty. pizza was still in the freezer
Denki: ok but spiritually i cooked it
Kyoka: spiritually? babe you've been raw since 2017
Me: i'm here til 10. don't let denki burn the house down
Mina: too late
Denki: i'll burn it with style
Hanta: want me to walk you back still?
Me: yeah. thank you <3
They're all at the boys' house. Half on the counters, arguing over snack rights, volume too loud. It's not that I feel left out.
Just... separate. Like I'm watching the movie version of their night through glass.
I set my phone down face-up, let it light the counter for a second. Then dark again.
9:31.
Still early.
But I'm already glancing at the door like it's supposed to open.
The sticker bin is alphabetized. The return shelf is full. I've run out of excuses to be busy. So I sit. And listen. And wait for the hour to pass.
Then the buzz again.
Not the group chat.
Just him.
Bakugo: clock out faster.
place is already loud.
I stare for a second. Half-breath. Half-laugh.
Then—
Bakugo: don't care if you come.
just.
feels weird without you.
That one lands different.
No emoji. No bite. Just raw honesty, the kind he probably didn't mean to send. Or did. And already regrets.
I don't smile.
But something flickers.
Me: your version of subtle is terrifying
Bakugo: shut up.
get here.
I let the screen dim in my hand.
The jazz track overhead restarts for the third time. The pink glow of the neon blurs across the window. Outside, the street is still and dark and waiting.
9:34.
And so am I.
I check the clock again without meaning to.
Not a real glance. Just muscle memory. Like my body's doing the counting for me now, eyes flicking to the numbers every time I breathe too deep.
9:41.
I straighten the sticker bin again.
9:46.
Check the locks. Even though I've got ten minutes left.
9:49.
Switch out the playlist to something slower. Fuzzier. Like that'll help.
9:52.
Hover near the register. Try not to stare at the door like something's supposed to happen.
My phone buzzes.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: why does it feel illegal that she's not here yet
Denki: energy's cursed. i blame the moon
Kyoka: you stuck your hand in the oven earlier
Eijiro: betting she walks in like she never left
Hanta: she will
Hanta: i'm on my way
I don't respond.
Just let the message sit there, warm and certain.
9:56.
The song overhead drags like it knows I'm waiting.
When the hour finally ticks over, I shut everything down in rhythm. Lights off. Drawer counted. Keys turned.
The bell above the door is soft as I step out.
The air bites a little, colder than it looked from inside. The street's quiet, all flickering lamplight and the dull glow from the tattoo shop window across the way.
And there he is.
Leaning against the brick wall beside the storefront, hood half-up, hands tucked in his pockets. Eyes already on me.
He smiles, not wide. Just enough.
"Right on time," he says.
I fall into step beside him like I've been doing it forever.
We don't talk at first.
This walk's familiar, this stretch between the store and the boys' house, lit by porch lights and the slow pulse of traffic signals. Leaves crunch under our shoes. One kicks up, and I nudge it aside without thinking.
It's not cold enough to hurt, but I still inch one hand into my sleeve and press it against my chest.
He notices. Doesn't say anything.
Just shifts a little closer.
Like always.
The silence isn't awkward.
But it's not quite the same anymore.
Not heavy.
Not distant.
Just... quieter than before.
After a few blocks, he breaks the quiet.
"They've probably already started fighting over what to watch."
"They'll make it three minutes into something before Denki opens YouTube," I say.
Hanta snorts. "Ten bucks says Mina tries to convince everyone to watch a documentary again."
I glance at him. "Didn't she say the last one changed her life?"
"It was about mushrooms," he says, deadpan.
I huff a laugh. "Of course it was."
The boys' house comes into view across the street, windows glowing, shadows moving behind the curtains. Someone darts past, fast and chaotic. Denki, probably. Or Eijiro chasing him with a couch pillow.
There's noise, even from here. Something crashes. Someone yells. It thuds through the quiet like a heartbeat.
And somehow, I feel it before I realize I've been holding my breath.
Beside me, Hanta shifts. I don't know if he notices the change or if he's just adjusting his hood.
"You good?" he asks, easy and low.
"Yeah," I say. And I mean it.
I don't say that he texted me again.
I don't say I've been checking the time since 9:01.
I don't say it feels like something's about to happen, and I don't know if I'm ready for it or if I've just been waiting for it to land.
We step up onto the porch. The door creaks before we even touch it, voices pressing through the cracks.
Someone yells my name from inside like they've been listening for me.
The second we walk in, the house hits all at once.
It's loud.
Not just in sound, but in energy, like the walls are vibrating with motion. Music's spilling from a phone in the kitchen. There's a thud overhead, followed by the rapid stomp of footsteps and someone groaning in defeat.
The air smells like pizza and dryer sheets and something faintly citrusy that's probably Eijiro's body spray. The kind of lived-in scent that only belongs to places like this, where the clutter's real and the comfort is earned.
A hoodie's slung over a dining chair. There's a sock on the stairs. The light in the entry hums like it's never been turned off long enough to cool down.
"There she is!" Denki yells from the couch, throwing both arms in the air like I've returned from war. "The energy returns!"
"She's late," Mina says without looking up, crouched on the floor like a gremlin while she re-stacks the snack pile for dramatic effect.
"It's 10:08," I say. "That's within the realm of punctual."
"Punctual adjacent," Kyoka says, tossing a pillow at my knees. "We missed your sarcasm. Denki's been emotionally unchecked since you left."
"You act like I'm his handler."
"You are," Mina says. "This house is one paper plate away from structural failure."
I laugh, but I don't sit right away. I just hover there, letting the noise settle around me. The hallway creaks under someone's weight upstairs. The lamp in the corner flickers. There's a bag of chips torn open on the coffee table. It's a mess. But it's ours.
Everyone's here.
And then I feel it.
The weight of a look. not sharp, not sudden. Just there.
Bakugo.
He's leaned against the armrest of the armchair, one leg stretched out like he's claimed the whole space. Drink in hand. Sleeves shoved up to his elbows like he gave up on fixing them. His hair's a little mussed. Like he's run his hand through it one too many times.
When I glance over, he's already looking at me.
And for once, he doesn't look away.
He holds it.
Just for a second.
Long enough for it to register.
Long enough for it to land.
Then he blinks. Looks down. Takes a drink like nothing happened.
My stomach tightens. Not in a bad way. Just... there it is again.
"You standing there for effect?" he says, not looking up.
I turn toward him.
That first flicker of banter. Dry. Sharp. Familiar. Just enough bite to taste like rhythm again. Just enough distance to feel like a dare.
"Maybe I wanted to make an entrance."
He scoffs. "You already missed it."
There's no smirk. No heat. But no edge either.
It's nothing.
It's everything.
The moment dissolves as the room folds back in, Mina shoving snacks into my hands, Eijiro tossing a blanket across the couch, Denki arguing about the movie like his opinion matters.
But the echo stays.
He looked.
He spoke.
And it didn't disappear.
Mina yanks me down beside her like I've been gone a week. My legs barely hit the rug before she's piling more snacks in my lap, some half-eaten, some unopened, all chaotic.
"Denki picked the movie," she warns, like that explains everything.
"False," Denki calls from the couch. "I suggested the movie. It was met with aggressive enthusiasm."
"It was met with passive silence," Kyoka deadpans.
"Same thing," Denki shrugs, mouth full of pizza. "That's my love language."
The opening credits are still rolling. No one's paying attention. Eijiro's halfway to the kitchen with a second box of cookies, yelling back something about drinks and hydration being key to survival.
Hanta's dropped onto the floor near the armchair, knee bent, drink balanced like muscle memory.
I migrate to the couch, sinking back against it, trying not to sigh too obviously.
This, this noise, this orbit, it's what it feels like to be in it again. Not just in the room, but back in it.
Mina plops down next to me and nudges me with her elbow. "Weird."
"What is?"
"You're here, and suddenly the pizza doesn't taste like despair anymore."
I hum. "Maybe I ground this group in reality."
"No," Kyoka says without looking up. "But the chaos takes turns when you're around. That's close enough."
I don't say anything. Just glance toward the couch arm.
Bakugo's moved. Not far, he's on the floor now, half-watching the screen. One leg stretched out, drink held low, other hand braced against the ground like he might stand but hasn't made the call.
He hasn't said anything since that first line.
But I can feel it sometimes, his attention.
Not constant.
Not obvious.
Just a glance that lingers when I laugh.
A shift when I reach forward.
A flick of awareness when I lean too close to the snacks.
"Oi," he says suddenly. Not to me.
To Denki.
Denki jumps. "What?! I didn't even touch the remote!"
"You blinked wrong."
"That's not a thing!"
"On you, it is."
Laughter ripples across the room. Even Kyoka smirks behind her cup.
I watch him out of the corner of my eye.
That voice. That bite. The way he timed it.
Familiar.
He's slipping back in, too.
Not all at once.
But enough.
I toss a popcorn kernel at Denki's head to change the subject.
He reacts like I've slapped him with a lawsuit. "See?!" he yells, flinging a throw pillow at me with full dramatic flourish. "This is what we've been missing! The violence! The irreverence! The unprovoked assault!"
"She was provoked," Eijiro calls from the kitchen. "You exist."
Hanta hums, low and amused.
I sink deeper into the cushions, knees pulled to my chest, a bowl of half-stale pretzels warming my lap. The comfort spreads, not just from the heat of the room, or the snacks, or the sounds of the people I love.
But from the rhythm.
We're back in it.
All of us.
And whatever's starting to stir again beneath the surface of that, I don't mind it.
Not one bit.
The movie loses us about halfway through.
Mina cracks first, collapsing backward across the rug with a groan like she's just finished a marathon. "Why does everyone have the same voice?" she complains. "And why do none of them blink?"
"It's art," Denki replies, halfway through a mouthful of cookies.
"It's gray," she shoots back. "That's not art. That's depression."
"I think the villain's the guy with the eyebrows," Eijiro offers from the kitchen doorway, squinting at the screen.
"They all have eyebrows," Kyoka mutters.
"Exactly."
By now, we're fully sprawled across the room, me curled at one end of the couch, legs tucked under, half-watching. Mina's upside-down on the floor with her feet on the coffee table. Denki's lying on his stomach like a kid waiting for recess. Kyoka's commandeered the armchair and a fleece blanket. And Hanta—
He's right beside me.
Not too close. Not anything anyone else would blink at. But I feel the shift when he adjusts.
He bumps my knee, light. Playful. I glance over.
He smiles. That same crooked grin that always makes things feel easier than they are.
I smile back.
But then his fingers brush mine.
Just a passing touch. Just a blink of contact.
And I move.
Not like I'm pulling away.
Just enough.
I rewrap the blanket around my legs. Adjust the bowl. Shift like it means nothing.
Like it is nothing.
He doesn't say a word.
But I catch the pause. That beat where he notices. Where something dims, just a little, behind the curve of his smile.
He goes still beside me.
And I keep my eyes on the screen like I'm still following the plot.
But I'm not.
Because across the room—
Bakugo's leaning forward now, elbows braced on his knees, cup in hand. The light from the TV flickers across his face, cutting shadows under his cheekbones.
I don't know if he's watching the movie.
But I know he's watching me.
Or maybe not watching. Maybe it's just that kind of awareness, quiet and steady. Like he's tracking something in the background without realizing it.
And when I shift again.
When I laugh at something Mina says.
When I nudge Hanta gently with my elbow, like nothing's changed.
I feel it.
That weight again.
That glance I'm not supposed to notice.
It's not hostile. Not sharp. Not even expectant.
Just... there.
Like he can't help it.
Like maybe he never could.
Like maybe I'm not the only one who's still adjusting to the shape of this room.
"You know what?" Denki says suddenly, bolting upright like he's just been wronged. "They said the same line twice. Same exact line. Like it was deep."
Mina groans. "Turn it off. My brain is melting."
Kyoka's already reaching for the remote. "We're playing something. I'm not letting this movie kill me."
"Mario Kart," I say, sitting up too fast to be casual.
Eijiro grins like he's been waiting all night. "Oh, it's over for you guys now."
"Don't let her fool you," Hanta says, gesturing to me. "She once drove off Rainbow Road six times in one lap."
"It was research," I say.
"For gravity?"
"Exactly."
Mina raises her hands like it's gospel. "She wins when it counts. It's terrifying."
Ten minutes later, the Switch is set up and the room's already descending into madness.
Denki talks the most shit and places eighth.
Kyoka knocks Eijiro off the map and laughs so hard she chokes on her drink.
Hanta lurks in second place like it's a personal mission.
By round three, it's war.
Controllers clack. Red shell accusations fly. Denki screams every time he hits lava. Kyoka swears the game is rigged. Mina screams every time she drifts.
And Bakugo?
Bakugo wins.
Every.
Single.
Time.
Silently.
No items. No flair. Just precision and murder in motion.
"Okay, but how," Denki yells, flinging his controller onto a pillow.
"He doesn't blink," Mina groans. "He's like some kind of racing cryptid."
"He's not even using items," Kyoka says, horrified. "Who plays Mario Kart without items?"
"Trained in a secret dojo," I mutter. "Mountain region. High altitude. No mercy."
"Don't encourage him," Hanta says, but he's grinning.
I still haven't played. Not avoiding it, just watching. Waiting.
Until Mina spins toward me and waggles her controller.
"My thumbs are tired," she says. "Your turn, Queen of Gravity."
I set my drink down and stretch dramatically. The couch dips slightly as I settle next to Bakugo, close, but not quite touching.
He doesn't glance over.
But I feel it.
He knows I'm here now.
We don't say a word.
The race loads.
First round: I place third.
Second round: second.
He still wins.
But the gap is closing.
And from the shift in his posture, the way his fingers tighten ever so slightly on the controller, I know he feels it, too.
The third time I slip past him on a corner, he leans forward, just slightly, like his body can't help reacting.
The fourth time I cross the finish line ahead of him, it's because Hanta nails him with a red shell right before the final turn.
"That was cheating," Bakugo mutters, deadpan.
"You didn't even have to lose," Hanta says, stretching his legs out with a shit-eating grin. "You just got humbled."
"Next round," I say, cracking my knuckles.
The couch shifts. A new controller gets passed down.
Me. Bakugo. Eijiro. Kyoka.
No distractions. No background noise except for the low hum of the TV and the soft rustle of snack bags.
The screen flickers into countdown mode.
Three.
Two.
One.
We launch.
The track's tight, full of blind curves and sharp turns, the kind that punishes even the slightest hesitation. Everyone's locked in. Focused. Kyoka mutters under her breath every time someone cuts her off. Eijiro's practically narrating his own driving like a live stream. But I tune them all out.
Because I'm dialed in.
I drift like I've been practicing. Time my items. Thread the needle on shortcuts that barely exist. Feel the weight of the controller like it's part of me.
And Bakugo?
He's right behind me.
Always right there, fast, silent, relentless.
Final lap.
He clips the edge of my kart once, twice, trying to nudge past. But I don't give. I take the inside turn, grab the last item box, and boost through the lightning curve with perfect timing.
We're neck and neck.
And then I edge forward, no chaos, no lucky shell, no miracle boost.
Just precision.
I cross the finish line first.
The screen freezes for a beat. The music hits. My name flashes across the top.
Silence.
"No way!!" Denki jumps up like he just saw a live exorcism.
"Yessss!" Mina howls, kicking her legs like she's won the lottery.
Kyoka raises both hands in surrender. "I've seen enough. She's god-tier. End the night on that."
I glance sideways.
Bakugo's still holding the controller.
Still staring at the screen.
Processing.
"You good?" I ask, voice light.
He exhales slowly. Tight. Controlled. Then finally turns his head just enough to look at me.
Then, deadpan he says, "Drive like that outside and maybe I'll stop judging your parking."
I blink.
Then grin. "That sounded like respect."
"It wasn't."
"Oh, it absolutely was."
He scoffs, but his eyes linger a second longer than they need to.
And I don't look away, either.
The next match is already loading. Eijiro's demanding a rematch, Denki's screaming about Rainbow Road, and someone's arguing over snack refills.
But just for a second?
It's quiet between us.
Not competitive.
Not tense.
Just charged, like there's something else still racing.
And this time?
I win.
Even if we both know that's not what either of us is still thinking about.
The game ends, but no one rushes to move.
Controllers drop into laps. Limbs stretch out like overcooked noodles. Someone groans like we just ran a marathon instead of playing ten rounds of digital chaos. The glow of the TV shifts, half a character select screen, half a muted ad about something none of us registered.
"I can't feel my hands," Denki mumbles from the floor, splayed like a cartoon starfish. "This is what defeat tastes like."
"Salty," Kyoka says, flicking a stale chip at his chest without looking up from her phone.
"Honestly," Mina sighs, already halfway swallowed by the blanket she claimed two hours ago, "I peaked emotionally like two rounds ago."
"I peaked when she beat Bakugo," Eijiro adds, pointing lazily in my direction. "I'll never emotionally recover."
"You act like it doesn't happen," I mutter, stretching with the smugness of a final-lap victory.
"It doesn't."
Bakugo doesn't answer.
Which is probably an answer on its own.
The energy drains from the room like someone opened a valve. Kyoka dims the lights with a lazy flick of the switch. Someone grabs water. Someone else adjusts the volume. The first track that plays is soft and instrumental, low enough to feel like background noise instead of music.
The kind of sound that lets people drift off without realizing.
Mina curls deeper into her blanket burrito, scrolling her phone without intention. Eijiro slides sideways on the couch, hoodie pulled over his face like a makeshift blackout curtain. Kyoka finds a chair and pulls her legs up into it, phone aglow in her hands. Denki mumbles something unintelligible, still starfish'd on the floor like he's become part of the rug.
No one moves fast.
No one talks much.
Hanta's still next to me.
Still steady.
Still warm in that way he always is. Not pressing, not retreating. Just... there.
But he hasn't brushed my hand again.
And I haven't leaned closer, either.
We're not distant.
We're not closer.
We're just... here.
Coexisting in the quiet.
And Bakugo?
He hasn't moved.
Still planted where he was, legs stretched long, back half-slouched, controller abandoned near his thigh. His drink's forgotten, condensation pooling slowly beneath it.
I don't look at him.
But I feel him.
Awake. Still.
Still aware of me, like I'm aware of him.
The air's different now.
Like something shifted when I won that race, subtle but undeniable, the weight of something neither of us has the language for yet. Not tension. Not peace. Just a gravity neither one of us is calling out loud.
I shift slightly under the blanket, rubbing my eyes. Hanta leans in a little.
"You tired?" he murmurs, voice low.
I nod. "Yeah. You?"
"Mmhm." A soft pause. "You good to head back?"
Another nod. "Yeah."
We stand together, careful not to jostle anything. The kind of quiet departure that comes with practice, a rhythm we've settled into without needing to name it.
Mina doesn't move. Eijiro's already out. Kyoka barely glances up. Denki mutters something that might be a dream or a threat or both.
Bakugo doesn't say a word.
Doesn't look over.
But the silence that follows us out has shape. Has weight.
It lingers, even as we move past it.
The hallway is cooler, dim and muted, familiar. The kind of quiet that settles just before sleep, not heavy, just soft.
We slip into the shared bathroom across from Hanta and Bakugo's rooms. Lights stay low. The whole thing moves with muscle memory: toothbrushes, pajamas, shared towel for drying hands. No questions. No commentary. Just a rhythm we've fallen into a dozen times now.
It isn't awkward.
It isn't new.
It's just... us.
And I'm not sure why that feels heavier tonight than it usually does.
Hanta opens the door, and I step in behind him.
The air inside his room is faintly cool, detergent-soft and layered with something warmer beneath it. Something familiar. A comfort I've never tried to describe out loud. The kind of scent that feels like being known without having to explain yourself.
His window's cracked. A quiet breeze drifts in from the street below, rustling the edge of a poster on the far wall.
The bed's messy. Lived-in. The way it always is.
I climb in without thinking.
He flicks off the light.
Neither of us says much after that.
We don't touch. Don't reach across the space between us.
But the distance doesn't ache tonight. It just... exists.
Measured. Careful.
Not cold. Not close.
Just there.
I'm already half-asleep when I hear his voice again, low, even, quiet enough that it could get lost in the hush between heartbeats.
"Thanks for coming tonight."
I blink slow, my answer muffled by the pillow.
"Always."
He doesn't reply.
Just breathes.
And I fall in rhythm with it, steady and slow.
Between us, the silence is easy.
But past the door, just down the hall, just outside this quiet, something else waits.
A voice I keep hearing.
A look I didn't imagine.
The echo of a win that felt like more than just a race.
And something else, still unnamed.
Still curling at the edge of everything.
Chapter 54
Summary:
A gray morning in the boys’ kitchen leaves Y/N and Bakugo circling around everything they haven’t said. Quiet coffee, lingering looks, and tension they’re both pretending not to notice.
Class only adds fuel to the fire when the professor decides “emotional sabotage” is a lecture topic, and Y/N spends the day caught between Hanta’s steady warmth and the pull they keep trying not to feel behind them.
By nightfall, a simple drinking game turns into a minefield of confessions. One sip that says Y/N doesn’t regret a thing, and two boys who definitely noticed.
They fall asleep next to Hanta.
But it’s Bakugo’s voice lingering in their head.Tomorrow’s coming fast.
And whatever’s sparking between them isn’t slowing down.
Chapter Text
The morning comes slow.
Not golden or gentle, just gray. Heavy. Like it's still deciding whether to exist at all.
Hanta's room is dim when I slip out. He's still asleep, curled toward the wall, one hand half-reaching like he forgot what he was reaching for. His breathing is soft. Steady. Too calm for the way my chest keeps tripping over itself.
The hallway is colder.
Quiet.
The kind of quiet that feels like a held breath.
The kitchen smells like last night's cinnamon candle and burnt... something. Probably Denki. There's half a pot of coffee left. lukewarm and bitter, but I pour it anyway. The mug warms my hands, even if the rest of me stays cold.
Bakugo's sweatshirt is still on the back of a chair.
Black. Rumpled. Familiar.
I look at it too long before pretending I didn't.
A floorboard creaks. Not loud, just intentional.
He walks in.
He doesn't look surprised to see me there. Doesn't acknowledge it at all, really. Just moves. Slow, steady, like the gravity of the house is stronger around him. His shirt is wrinkled. His hair is a mess in that way that means he did sleep... just badly. Or not enough.
He reaches for a mug. No words. No glance. Just the scrape of ceramic and the low pour of coffee.
The silence shifts.
Not broken, just... different.
He leans on the opposite end of the counter, hip against it, ankles crossed. Like this is normal. Like this morning isn't carrying anything strange or heavy between us.
"You're up early," he says eventually. Voice rough. That half-rasp he gets when he hasn't spoken yet.
"Didn't sleep much," I answer.
Something flickers in his jaw. Not curiosity. Recognition.
He nods once.
We drink.
We don't look.
We just... are.
Steam curls upward from my mug and drifts between us. He tracks it with his eyes, like it's safer than looking at me.
My heart is doing something stupid. Loud. Like it thinks silence equals permission.
He taps a knuckle against his cup, once. A restless, almost-word.
"The hallway's cold," he mutters, still staring ahead.
It's the smallest thing.
But it lands like a confession.
I swallow. "Yeah."
He doesn't push the moment. I don't reach for it.
A radiator clicks awake in the walls. Pipes shift. The house remembers it's morning.
But we stay right where we are, two people in a kitchen, separated by a counter and one unanswered question.
The fog outside hasn't lifted.
And neither have we.
The coffee in my mug is nearly gone when footsteps pad down the hall. Soft, slow, definitely someone trying not to wake a house that's already awake.
I don't have to look.
Kyoka shuffles into the kitchen bundled in a blanket like she lost a fight with a couch. Hood up, socks half-off, eyes barely open.
She stops in the doorway, squints at the air, and groans,
"It still smells like Denki's neurons died in here."
Bakugo grunts.
I lift my mug in greeting. "Morning."
She drops her blanket in a defeated heap and goes straight for the mugs. No hello, no processing, just survival instincts. She grabs the chipped blue one, her favorite, and only then exhales.
"Did anyone sleep before two?" she asks, voice sandpapered.
"No," I say. "You passed out sitting up. It was impressive."
She turns slowly, mascara smudged, hair flattened on one side. "Lies."
"Had front-row seats to the drool."
Kyoka points a finger at me like she wishes she had the energy to kill. "Don't speak to me ever again."
Bakugo is silent, arms crossed, coffee loose in his hand, but he's listening, eyes flicking between us like he's cataloguing the information.
Kyoka pours her coffee. Takes a sip. Immediately winces.
"This is disgusting."
"Hand-brewed, artisanal garbage," I say, rinsing my mug and setting it in the sink.
A ghost of a smirk hits Bakugo's mouth before he looks away again.
Kyoka narrows her eyes at him, then at me. "Why are you two functioning? Who gave you permission?"
Bakugo's voice is low, straightforward. "Didn't sleep much."
I don't elaborate.
Her shoulders relax a little, accepting that answer without poking at it. She sags against the fridge, eyes drifting shut like gravity's winning.
"I haven't blinked since the third race."
"You were screaming about banana peels," I remind her.
"And I was right," she mumbles into her cup.
She yawns again, fatal and loud. "Whose turn for the shower?"
"Mine," I say. "Ten minutes, then you can go cry under hot water."
"Cool. I'll make toast. Or something resembling toast."
Bakugo lifts a brow.
Kyoka doesn't even look at him. "I can feel your judgment."
"I didn't say anything."
"You didn't have to."
She scoops her blanket off the floor and shuffles out, trailing sleep and cinnamon like she's the ghost of last night's chaos.
Silence lands again once she's gone.
Not awkward. Not empty.
Just... quieter.
Bakugo adjusts his grip on his mug. Doesn't look at me. Doesn't leave either.
I start toward the hallway, the floor colder with every step, morning light trying hard to seep in through the fog outside.
At the doorway, before turning the corner, I pause.
I don't look back.
But I feel him there. Still watching.
Still not ready to walk away.
The downstairs bathroom is only a few steps from the rooms where Hanta and Bakugo sleep. Neutral territory by necessity, but it still feels like stepping onto their side of the invisible line.
I've been in here plenty of times before.
It shouldn't feel different.
But it does.
I shut the door gently, like noise might wake something I don't want to face yet. Light on, fan hums, tile freezing under my feet. Normal things. Safe things.
There's a spare towel Mina stashed here ages ago. Hanta's toothpaste. cap off again. All these tiny proofs of routine.
And beneath the faint cinnamon of my hoodie...
Bakugo, that quiet, warm, spiced edge of him still clinging to the air.
I turn the shower on. Steam spills fast, swallowing the room before I even step in. Clothes come off piece by piece. Not slow for dramatics, just careful, like I'm trying not to jostle the thoughts lining up in my chest.
Water hits my shoulders.
Heat pours down my spine.
I breathe.
Try to think about nothing.
But my mind goes right to last night.
Hanta on one side, close and steady. Reliable hands. Soft reassurance. Something that used to make my heart jump and now just... sits there. Still warm. Just not burning.
Bakugo on the other, quiet, sharp edges, attention like gravity. He didn't say much. He never does. But he noticed everything. Every shift. Every silence. Every breath.
I scrub shampoo through my hair too fast, trying to drown the thoughts.
Hanta makes me feel comfortable.
Bakugo makes me feel...
...something I don't have language for yet.
Something that feels like the beginning of a thought I'm too scared to finish.
Rinsing soap away doesn't wash that realization out. It just makes the room feel smaller. Louder.
By the time I step out, the mirror is fogged into white. No reflection to argue with. No expression to study. Just a blurred outline of a girl who keeps pretending she isn't caught between what's safe...
...and what feels alive.
I towel off. Sweatshirt. Damp hair twisted back. Fingers swipe a circle into the mirror, and for a second, I meet my own eyes.
She doesn't look lovelorn.
She looks like someone who used to know what she wanted.
My phone buzzes on the counter.
Mina: bring my bag
Mina: and if you drink the last of the coffee i'll sue
I type:
Me: you dont have a lawyer
My hands are warm from the water but my chest feels cold. Like I left a piece of myself somewhere else in this house.
Phone away. Deep breath.
I unlock the door.
And step back into the hallway. Into the narrowing space between a boy who's always been easy to care for...
...and a boy who suddenly feels impossible to ignore.
The hallway doesn't feel empty anymore.
Still quiet, but with edges. Like the house is waking up around me, stretching into a day that's supposed to be normal but isn't quite landing right.
Kyoka's disappeared somewhere, probably wrapped in a blanket in the living room judging by the faint murmur of a TV commercial drifting down the hall. Something thunks once, maybe her elbow hitting the side table, followed by a sleepy groan.
On my way through, I spot Mina's bag abandoned near the couch. Sparkly keychains, a tangle of straps, the exact chaos she always leaves in her wake. I scoop it up with one hand, checking the pockets out of habit. Heavy. Probably filled with notebooks, snacks, and the emotional burden of knowing too much.
Upstairs creaks under my steps as I head toward Eijiro's room, the door slightly cracked like he left it that way on purpose. The room is dim, curtains closed, but neat enough that the pile of Mina's things looks instantly out of place as I set her bag beside the foot of the bed.
A little voice in the back of my head says this is what comfort looks like: dropping off your best friend's bag in the room of the boy who'd always make space for her.
Another voice says comfort isn't what's buzzing under my skin this morning.
Not when I close the door.
Not when I pad back down the stairs.
Not when the kitchen comes into view again.
Bakugo's still there.
Same worn hoodie. Same mug. Same posture that looks casual but definitely isn't. His attention tilts in my direction the moment I step through the doorway. Not a full look, just a shift, a quiet recalculation like he's filing away the fact that I came back.
He doesn't comment on the damp hair clinging to my neck.
But his eyes do.
I rinse out my mug from earlier, pretending I'm focused on the heat of the water instead of the feeling of being watched.
The last sip leaves his cup.
It hits the counter with a soft tap.
"You gonna steal the last of it?" he asks. Low, like the morning hasn't fully given him his voice back yet.
I glance at the empty pot. "Didn't know there was any left."
"There isn't."
He says it like a challenge, but the corner of his mouth twitches, blink-and-you'll-miss-it amused.
I give him a look that's half accusation, half a smile I don't let reach my lips.
He doesn't bite.
The air thickens again, not heavy, just warmer. Enough that even the steam curling from the kettle feels slower, lazier, like it's noticing the distance between us and deciding to fill it.
"I'm making tea," I say. It's not permission.
Bakugo shrugs, sliding into one of the chairs at the table. "Suit yourself."
The kettle clicks on. My hands find something to do.
Behind me, the chair creaks softly as he settles. Not leaving, not moving, just existing in the same space like that's reason enough.
I can still feel it, the night sitting between us like a withheld breath.
He doesn't look away for long.
The silence isn't empty now.
It's focused.
Warm.
Waiting.
My hair's starting to frizz from the steam, clinging damp to the back of my neck. I push it away, fingertips brushing cold skin, and when I steal another glance—
He's still looking.
Not questioning.
Not demanding.
Just... aware.
Like last night gave him a reason to catalog every tiny shift in my expression.
The kettle hums louder, steam curling around both of us, and I'm seconds from grabbing it when—
THUD-THUD-THUD —
Footsteps hammer down the stairs like someone forgot how legs work.
Bakugo's eyes flick lazily toward the hallway.
Mine don't move.
I know exactly who that is.
Denki stumbles in, wearing one sock and a shirt that's both wrinkled and backwards, hair in a full-blown existential crisis.
"I smell toast," he rasps, hopeful like a dying Victorian child.
"You're late," Bakugo mutters.
"I'm not late," Denki argues weakly. "I'm... early-adjacent."
He beelines toward the counter like a magnet dropped near metal.
"There's no toast left," I say, finally pulling the kettle off the burner before it screams.
Denki freezes. Stares at me.
Betrayal, incarnate.
"What do you mean... no toast?"
"Kyoka made one slice," I explain, calm and cruel. "Burnt it. Ate it. Left crumbs as evidence of her crime."
Denki's eyes widen in tragic horror. "Why would she do this to me?"
Bakugo snorts. "Because you don't deserve happiness."
Denki whips around. "I barely did anything last night!"
"You accused Kyoka of sabotage," Bakugo replies, bored.
"She was sabotaging me! She red-shelled me!"
"She red-shelled everyone."
"I was vulnerable."
I sip my tea. "You were in third place."
"That's vulnerable!"
Bakugo hides a smirk behind his mug. Barely.
Denki flails dramatically toward the pantry. "Is there bread? Or have you all conspired against me?"
"Pantry," I say, nodding. "Manifest your destiny."
He eyes the cabinet with suspicion. "It's... not haunted, right?"
"No. But I will be if this conversation continues."
Another stifled laugh escapes Bakugo. A quiet exhale that curls at the corner of his mouth before he schools it again.
Denki digs through the pantry like a raccoon with debt. "I'm putting peanut butter on it."
"Good."
"And cinnamon."
Bakugo's eyes narrow. "Don't."
"And a little salt," Denki declares, triumphant.
Bakugo shoots me a look. "He shouldn't be allowed near food."
"Not if we want to survive."
Denki pops up holding a slice of bread like a scorned lover. "Some people appreciate creative cuisine."
"No," Bakugo says flatly. "Some people have standards."
"Wow," Denki gasps. "Attacking my upbringing?"
"No. Your toast."
Denki clutches the bread to his chest like it's a fallen soldier.
I down the last of my tea. "I'm going to class early. If I stay, one of you will die and I don't want to clean it up."
Denki goes still. "...What time is it?"
I lift a brow. "Later than you think."
Pure panic.
He bolts, socks sliding, bread flapping, dignity nowhere to be seen.
Silence returns behind him like a door gently shutting.
The kettle cools.
The steam thins.
Bakugo stands across from me, mug near his mouth, eyes flicking to the doorway like he's preparing for tactical disaster.
"He's gonna forget his shoes," I say.
He doesn't even look up. "Already did."
Before I can laugh, a crash shakes the upstairs, followed by the unmistakable noise of someone stepping directly into a laundry basket and losing the fight.
Denki's voice echoes through the ceiling:
"I'm okay!"
Kyoka groans from the living room, "Stop yelling, Denki. I can feel it in my bones."
Bakugo huffs, quiet, but amused.
Footsteps. Several.
Mina appears in the doorway, already awake, hair up in a messy bun, eyeliner half-done, clutching her makeup bag like a trophy.
"Okay, roll call: who's dying, who's hungry, and who wants to explain why there's only one slice of bread left?"
"That was Kyoka," I say. "May it rest in peace."
Kyoka leans around the corner, glaring. "Toast is a lifestyle."
Bakugo mutters, "Toast is a hazard."
Before debate can escalate, Denki staggers downstairs, one shoe on, hoodie inside-out, dramatic panic in his eyes.
"Are we late?!"
"You're always late," Mina says, pushing past him to grab her jacket.
Eijiro barrels in right after, half a granola bar in his mouth, hair vertical. "Someone lied to me about the time."
"No one talked to you," Kyoka deadpans.
Hanta enters last. Calm, fully dressed, sipping his coffee like this is a nature documentary. He hands Denki deodorant on instinct, then presses a protein bar gently into my palm.
"You should eat," he says, soft enough that only I hear.
I nod and unwrap it.
Chaos swells. Coats and keys and Denki lamenting his tragic toast-less fate. Someone yells about their ID. Someone else threatens violence.
I slip into the hallway for my bag and return just as Denki tangles himself in a backpack strap and nearly goes down. Eijiro catches him one-handed.
"It's Friday," Kyoka mutters. "Death would be mercy."
"Go, go, go!" Mina shouts. "Psych waits for no one!"
Hanta herds everyone out the door with practiced precision.
Everyone but Bakugo.
He's still in the kitchen. Steady, still, watching.
Our eyes meet.
He lifts his mug, a tiny salute. Not sarcastic this time.
More like:
Be where I can find you.
I tilt my head: You coming?
A small huff leaves him, half a laugh, and he sets the mug in the sink.
"I'm coming."
He grabs his bag, shoulders into it, nudges Denki out of the doorway.
Denki squeaks, "Personal space!"
"Then move faster."
We spill onto the porch, cold morning air biting at damp hair and warm breath.
Hanta falls into step beside me, shoulder brushing mine as he hands Kyoka her headphones.
Mina and Eijiro lead ahead, already arguing about who's the bigger academic disaster.
Denki trails behind, still trying to tie his second shoe while walking.
Bakugo takes the last position.
Not beside me.
But close.
Close enough that I feel him there. Steady, attentive, a quiet gravitational pull just behind my shoulder.
We start down the sidewalk —
six sleepy idiots and one unspoken tension —
All awake now.
All headed toward a day that might change everything.
By the time we reach campus, we're already five minutes late.
No point pretending otherwise. We spill into the lecture hall in a cluster. Not quiet, not discreet, definitely not subtle.
Denki trips on the doorframe and makes a sound like he's been personally wronged by architecture.
Mina swears under her breath.
Eijiro waves at someone who definitely wasn't looking at him.
Kyoka leads the charge down the stairs like she's daring the professor to try her.
Hanta walks beside me, still sipping from his coffee, calm in that way that somehow makes everything feel louder around him. Our arms brush when we take the last few steps. Just a small touch. But I notice it.
We collapse into our seats with the dramatic exhaustion of people who have absolutely done this to themselves. Bags drop. Notebooks land. Denki immediately realizes he does not have a pen.
The professor looks up from his binder.
Pauses.
Stares directly at us.
Then, dry as sandpaper:
"Ah. The apocalypse has arrived."
No one says a thing.
He nods once, resigned, and snaps his binder shut like it offended him.
"There's a reason I don't rely on eye contact," he says. "It encourages chaos."
Kyoka doesn't blink.
Mina lifts her cup in a tiny "cheers" of guilt.
Denki is elbow-deep in his backpack hoping a pen will magically appear.
Eijiro unwraps a granola bar like he's starving.
Hanta just exhales, slow, steady, like this morning didn't throw him at all.
I sit. Pen in hand. Not writing.
The projector hums to life.
Slide 1:
Cognitive Avoidance & Emotional Retconning—Congratulations, You Played Yourself
The professor points at it like he's been waiting all week.
"Today we're talking about how your brain rewrites emotional history so you can sleep at night, and how that coping mechanism will absolutely ruin your relationships."
Denki mutters, "Awesome," under his breath.
The professor doesn't react. "I'm thrilled for you."
He paces, one hand in his jacket pocket, clicker held like a detonator in the other.
"Let's say you make a mistake. Not tragic. Just enough to sting. Someone gets hurt. You freeze. You walk away. You don't say the thing you meant to say."
He stops near our row.
"A week passes. A month. Eventually, your brain decides: Actually, I was right. That wasn't my fault. They should've known better."
My pen taps my notebook.
Beside me, Hanta's elbow is just barely against mine. Not a lean, just... contact. Just enough to notice.
Slide 2 loads:
Selective Memory.
Protective Narrative.
Emotional Delay.
The bullets appear one by one:
• You remember how they looked.
• You forget what you didn't say.
• You turn a pause into a punishment.
• You convince yourself the door was never open.
I swallow. Hard.
Hanta goes still, like the words hit something he doesn't want to acknowledge yet.
The professor keeps going, voice softer now.
"People like to think clarity comes with time. It doesn't. Time just gives you more room to lie to yourself convincing-ly."
Slide 3:
Avoidance masquerading as peace.
Distance masquerading as maturity.
Silence masquerading as strength.
Kyoka whispers, "Jesus."
Eijiro presses a hand to his chest. "Ow."
Mina nods like she's been personally vindicated.
Hanta doesn't look at me, but I feel it. That quiet threading of thought, something he's not saying.
The clicker flashes the final slide.
One line, centered on white:
Say what you mean before memory rewrites it.
Then the professor looks up.
Directly at us.
"Because if you wait too long, you'll convince yourself they never meant it either."
Silence hits like gravity.
Even Denki is quiet.
My chest pulls tight, too many thoughts too loud, none I want to chase.
Hanta shifts, the slightest angle toward me. Not a question. Not pressure.
Just... there.
The projector powers down. The screen goes black.
"Alright," he says, tone flat again like none of that was personal firebomb material.
"That's it for today. Go...try honesty or something."
Chairs scrape. Bags zip. No one talks.
Not yet.
Then Mina clears her throat. "...So. Anyone want to go cry into a croissant?"
"I'll pay," Eijiro says, immediately like this is life or death.
Kyoka's already standing. Denki just mutters, "This man needs therapy."
"He is therapy," Hanta says. Soft, and joking, but not untrue.
And somehow... that makes it easier to breathe.
The moment we're in the hallway, voices die out again. We walk. Not fast, not slow. Just that post-lecture autopilot where everyone pretends their brain isn't on fire.
The air outside is cooler than it should be. Not sharp enough to bite, but sharp enough to notice. Like the wind knows something shifted in us and is trying to make sure we can feel it.
Kyoka leads with her shoulders tense. Mina clings to her drink like caffeine might solve emotional damage. Eijiro mutters something about "trauma bagels." Denki has somehow acquired food and hasn't realized it yet.
Hanta keeps beside me. Not touching, just there, steady as ever, like he always has been.
Nobody says we're going to the café.
We just... go.
It's a shoebox of a place, familiar in that messy, comfort-food way. Chipped mugs, flickering lights, terrible playlists. We tumble inside like fate put our names on the chairs.
Kyoka orders the strongest thing caffeine can legally be. Mina stares down pastries like they owe her money. Denki asks if the croissant is "vibing today" and gets judged by a barista. Eijiro gets two napkins and looks weirdly proud.
Hanta glances at me before ordering. "What do you want?"
I shrug. He adds another cup anyway.
"I know what you like."
Of course he does.
We squeeze into a corner booth. Elbows too close, knees bumping, comfort and chaos stacked together. Kyoka stirs honey into bitterness. Mina eats like carbs are salvation. Denki mourns a croissant. Eijiro keeps talking with full cheeks.
Hanta sets my drink in front of me, cinnamon and cream and familiar warmth, then leans back, legs stretched long beneath the table. His knee taps mine once, intentional enough to feel.
No one talks about the lecture.
But the silence knows we're thinking about it.
Denki finally breaks. "This professor is my Roman Empire. I think about him every day."
Mina groans. "He wants us to spiral."
"He wants us to stop pretending we're not," Hanta says. Gentle, but the words still land.
Eijiro winces. "Not before breakfast, dude."
Kyoka just mutters, "Too late."
I sip my drink. Warmth hits, soft. Safe.
Hanta's presence has always been that, easy. A place to rest. A steady door I never had to knock on.
But somewhere under that comfort... something else is shifting.
Like the bond is still there, just not pulling the same way anymore.
Outside, wind presses leaves to the window. The day feels heavier than it should.
Time slips by too fast, Kyoka checks the clock, curses softly. Everyone starts gathering their things again, scattering like pieces of a puzzle never meant to stay together.
Denki pockets sugar packets. Eijiro steals a napkin dispenser look like he might fight it. Mina tells her muffin she'll come back for it.
Hanta doesn't rush.
He looks at me instead.
"You heading out too?"
"Yeah."
He nods, then we walk together toward the door, and the others split off: Kyoka dragging Mina forward, Denki and Eijiro arguing about whether an egg counts as a choking hazard.
It's quiet.
Not awkward.
Just... quiet.
Our shoulders brush once. Then again. My heart doesn't leap the way it used to. It just notes the distance between what was and what is.
We reach the fork in the path. He slows.
"I'll see you after?"
Warm. Familiar. Like it's obvious.
I smile. "Wouldn't miss it."
He gives me one of those soft smiles, the ones he only uses when he means something.
"Good."
Then he turns, hood half-up, disappearing into the crowd with that easy steadiness that used to pull me closer.
I watch him go longer than I mean to.
Not because I'm torn.
Just because change rarely announces itself.
Sometimes you only notice it when someone walks away.
And when I turn toward my own building...
the quiet that settles beside me isn't Hanta's anymore.
It feels like someone else.
Someone who isn't even here.
I slide into my seat a couple minutes early, take out my notebook, and immediately forget what page I was on. The professor starts talking, calm, structured, not at all like the emotional arson from psychology, but my brain still feels like it's buffering.
I copy down the first sentence he writes.
Then halfway through the second one, my pen stalls.
It's too quiet to blame the noise.
Too still to blame distraction.
My phone buzzes.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: just saw someone throw away an entire burrito in the trash can outside the east entrance
Mina: call the police
Kyoka: you are not emotionally equipped for college
Denki: what if it was cursed
Eijiro: why would you throw away a WHOLE burrito
Denki: it wasn't even OPENED
Kyoka: this is what breaks you??
I set the phone face-down. Try to focus.
It lasts maybe thirty seconds.
My notebook is already a mess. One repeated word, one question mark, and a doodle that might be a crying coffee mug. The window beside me is fogged at the corners. Someone keeps clicking their pen behind me like a countdown.
My phone buzzes again.
Bakugo: you eat?
My thumb hovers before I answer.
Me: yeah. muffin and trauma
Bakugo: figures.
drink water.
Me: yes dad
Bakugo: blocked.
I don't smile.
But something in my chest loosens. A notch.
My next class is colder. Harsher lighting. The professor launches into slides before anyone sits down. Words fly faster than I can catch them. I highlight sentences I don't actually absorb. Just motion. Just filler.
The frustration creeps in slowly. Like being five seconds behind yourself.
The room blurs until all I see is the clock.
My phone buzzes again.
Not unreadable group chaos this time.
Bakugo: you're gonna crash if you keep skipping lunch
Me: you monitoring my blood sugar now?
Bakugo: no
just don't want to carry your ass if you pass out in the street
Me: so kind
Bakugo: shut up and eat
I stare at the last message a beat too long.
Not because of the words.
But because he noticed.
And because Hanta would have noticed too, he did notice this morning. But it landed different. Softer.
Not this quiet tug in my ribs I can't explain yet.
Outside, the campus looks washed out.
Edges blurred by cold daylight.
I walk to my last class on autopilot.
Past the broken fountain, the sculpture no one understands.
Earbuds in, no music playing.
The hour drags.
I tap my pen just to feel movement.
Blink too slow at the board.
Write nothing worth keeping.
Until finally, a shuffle of backpacks, the scrape of chairs, class ends.
I stand because everyone else does.
The hallway feels wider than before. The air bites harder.
My phone buzzes.
Just one message.
Bakugo: tree?
No question mark.
No explanation.
He knows I'll come.
I'm already moving.
The walk to the oak tree takes longer than it should.
Maybe because I'm tired.
Maybe because class drained my brain.
Maybe because something in me wants the quiet...
...or maybe because I know who is waiting there.
And it makes everything feel just a little less heavy.
The sun's already slipping sideways through the clouds, casting pale streaks across the lawn.
I spot the group before I'm close enough to hear them.
Eijiro is half-sprawled at the base of the tree, hoodie bunched under his head like a sad pillow. Kyoka leans against the trunk, headphones around her neck, cord wrapped around her finger like she's tying knots into her own thoughts. Denki is starfish-flat on the grass, one sock hanging off his foot like it lost the will to live. Mina sits perched on the bench like royalty, eating grapes with the fury of someone betrayed by campus dining.
I drop my bag beside the bench and lower myself to the grass. Not directly in the middle, but not apart either.
Kyoka tilts her head. "You alive?"
"Barely."
She nods. "Mood."
Denki makes a noise that could be pain or theater. Mina throws a grape at him. It hits his chest and rolls into his hand. He keeps it.
"No one had a normal day," Eijiro says to no one, staring up at the sky.
"Didn't want one," Kyoka mutters.
"I wanted iced coffee and academic stability," Mina sighs. "Got neither."
Denki, eyes closed: "He is the crime."
Nobody challenges whatever that means.
The grass is cool through my sleeves. The world feels quieter out here, not calm, just... aired-out.
Footsteps approach from behind.
I don't have to turn.
Hanta's stride is always the same. Soft, steady, like he walks in 4/4 time.
He drops his bag beside mine and settles into the grass next to me, easy as breathing.
"You okay?" he asks, voice gentle.
I nod.
"Eat?" he follows.
Before I answer, he's already pulling a warm drink from his bag, presses it into my hands like he was planning to anyway.
Denki speaks up: "If that's the muffin from earlier I already tested it."
"You bit it and put it back," Mina deadpans.
"That's a test!"
"No," Kyoka replies, "that's a war crime."
Hanta huffs a quiet laugh. The corner of his shoulder brushes mine, just enough warmth to acknowledge, not enough to cling.
I sip. Vanilla and cinnamon. Familiar. Thoughtful.
The moment stretches, comfortable, messy, lived-in.
And then the mood shifts.
Not a sound, not a sudden move, just a change in gravity.
Bakugo.
He strides up from the other path: hands in pockets, sleeves shoved up, silver ring catching the light. Wind-mussed hair that somehow looks intentional. A face that looks like someone dared him to feel something.
He stops at the edge of the group and takes in the scene like he's already judging it.
Mina beams, wicked. "Look who unlocked the side quest."
Kyoka: "Didn't think you'd show."
Bakugo shrugs like the idea of explaining himself is offensive. "Didn't think you'd still be complaining."
"We've earned it," Eijiro says.
Denki lifts a hand like he's ordering room service. "My mental health is backordered until 2028."
"I didn't ask," Bakugo mutters. Automatic, muscle memory.
Then his gaze slides.
Past Hanta.
Past Mina.
Past everyone.
And lands on me.
Only a second.
But enough.
He sits, not near me, not far, just adjacent. Elbow draped on the back of the bench like it's a throne he refuses to admit he likes.
"You're late," I say, eyes on my drink.
"You're early," he counters.
"That's because I care about people."
"I care about peace and quiet," he says. "Guess which one you ruin."
Mina stage-whispers, "Aaand the flirting resumes."
I kick a pebble toward Denki instead of responding.
Bakugo doesn't push. Doesn't pull.
But the thread between us?
It's awake again.
And I can feel it. That subtle shift, that slow, inevitable lean somewhere in my chest. Even while Hanta stays warm against my side.
Which... might be the problem.
It starts with a stretch and a groan.
Eijiro rolls halfway onto his side, rubbing at his neck like the grass personally wronged him. "Evolution failed us," he declares.
Kyoka snorts. "You've been lying there for thirty minutes."
"Yeah," Denki moans from where he's starfished in the grass, "and every second has been agony."
Mina tosses a grape at him. It bounces off his cheek and disappears into the unknown. "We need real food," she says. "Sugar. Grease. Salvation."
"You had a cinnamon twist," Kyoka deadpans.
"That was emotional support," Mina argues.
"That was carbs," Kyoka corrects.
Bakugo, perched near the bench with his arms folded, mutters, "You're all dramatic."
Mina flips him off without turning around. "It's called self-expression, Bakugo."
There's no heat in it. Just exhaustion.
Everyone's hit that post-class, post-existential-lecture slump. The kind where thinking feels dangerous and drowning in blankets sounds divine.
Hanta sits beside me, one knee drawn up, the other stretched long into the grass. His shoulder brushes mine every time he breathes. Gentle. Steady. Familiar.
"You okay?" he asks quietly.
"Trying to remember what oxygen is," I reply.
He hums a laugh, soft, and nudges his sneaker against mine. "We should get food. Before Denki starts eating leaves again."
"I did that once," Denki says. "And it was a dare."
"No one dared you," Eijiro says.
Denki stares at the sky. "Then why did I do it..."
Kyoka stands with a groan, brushing grass off her jeans. "Alright. Store run before we start eating each other."
"No one's eating me," Denki says, alarmed.
"Correct," Mina replies. "You're snacks at best."
Hanta pushes himself up and glances down at me, hand already halfway offered. "Coming?"
"Always."
He helps me up, warm fingers, easy grip. The kind you don't think twice about... until you do.
Bakugo rises a beat later.
No announcement. No invitation.
Just there, falling into step behind us because of course he is.
The grocery store isn't far, a five-minute walk off campus, buzzing with too-bright lights and bad music. We file in like a pack of gremlins set loose in society.
Kyoka grabs a basket. Mina heads for candy. Eijiro hunts for chips. Denki vanishes immediately. Concerning.
I stick close to Hanta as he holds the door for me, fingertips brushing the sleeve of his hoodie. He glances down at the contact, small, thoughtful, but he doesn't move away.
Bakugo lingers a few paces back.
Still in it. Just... not with us. Yet.
Hanta grabs a bag of trail mix and frowns at it like he's debating whether nutrition is worth sacrificing joy.
"Energy drinks or real food?" he asks quietly.
"Neither," I say. "We're getting vodka and bad decisions."
He blinks once. Then grins. "Well, now I have a purpose."
We find the others in aisle five. Mina has a bag of sour candy in each hand like she's weighing fate itself. Kyoka stares tiredly at the clearance cocktail mixers, unimpressed by the neon green packaging.
"These are lemon-lime," Mina insists. "That's basically citrus. Citrus is healthy."
Kyoka motions to her coffee cup. "So is denial."
Eijiro passes by, arms full of chips. "If there's no snacks, chaos wins."
Two of the flavors look like someone dared the factory to make them.
Denki arrives with a basket full of questionable beverages and something that looks like an angry pickle in a pouch.
"Don't ask," he says.
"No one was going to," Kyoka replies.
We split, temporarily. Hanta and Eijiro hit frozen foods. Kyoka and Denki wander off to debate caffeinated slushies. Mina hooks her arm through mine and drags me toward the back of the store.
"The boys' house is completely out of alcohol," she says under her breath. "We annihilated half over Halloween. The rest has mysteriously evaporated."
"Denki magic?"
"Denki catastrophe."
The liquor cabinet is dimly lit, like it knows it's enabling bad ideas. Perfect.
Mina scans the shelf like she's choosing weapons. "Okay. Tequila, vodka, rum, or chaos in a bottle?"
"I want something that makes future-me question present-me's judgment."
"So rum."
We grab a way too pink bottle and a way too strong bottle, regret in stereo, and make our way back toward the front.
That's when I feel it.
A shift behind us.
Bakugo.
Not close enough to call it "together."
Not far enough to pretend he didn't choose this aisle for a reason.
His hands are shoved into his jacket pockets. His gaze flicks over the bottles I'm holding.
"Real subtle," he mutters.
I keep walking. "Says the guy shadowing us like a mall cop."
"I'm supervising before you make the stupidest choice possible."
"Supervising," I echo. "Right."
"You've got shit taste," he says.
"You drink bitter beer and sadness tea."
"That's called standards."
Mina lifts the neon bottle like a trophy. "Behold: emotional healing through glitter and poor decision-making."
Bakugo looks at it like it committed a crime.
Then, as he turns away, over his shoulder:
"You're mixing that with juice, or you're not drinking it in my house."
He keeps walking.
I stop.
Blink.
My voice catches before it comes out. "...So it's a 'your house' night?"
He doesn't answer.
But the corner of his mouth pulls. Quick, sharp, almost hidden, before he disappears around the aisle.
My pulse trips over itself.
Mina bumps my hip, grinning. "Ohhh. Someone's invested."
I shove her lightly with my elbow, but I don't disagree.
The grocery bags rustle with every step.
Streetlights flicker on as we climb the sidewalk, rinsing the block in a low, gold haze. The air smells like cold leaves and someone's ill-advised attempt at burning dinner. Laundry vents sigh in the distance.
"We are not dragging all of this back without our essentials," Mina declares, balancing two stuffed bags like she's won a war. "We stop at the apartment, collect survival gear, and then we migrate to the boys' house until Monday."
"No arguments here," Kyoka mutters, adjusting her backpack like it personally wronged her spine.
"We need blankets," I add. "Chargers. Shampoo. Denki's banned from ours."
Denki scoffs from behind us. "I have my own shampoo. It's lavender. I'm in touch with my emotions."
"You used my body wash on your face for a week," Mina calls back. "You were in touch with acne."
"I glowed!"
"You peeled."
Hanta walks beside me, arms full of snacks and a six-pack, expression somewhere between calm and acknowledging his poor life choices. "You grabbing hoodies too?"
"I have to," I say. "If Mina sees me rewearing the same outfit twice, she'll stage an intervention."
"I will," Mina confirms.
From the back of the group, Bakugo grumbles around two grocery bags, "If someone forgets socks, I'm locking 'em outside."
He's been mostly silent since the liquor aisle. Which makes the deadpan threats even funnier.
Our apartment's quiet when we step in. Soft, pumpkin-scented plug-in glowing by the outlet, a single kitchen light left on like a night-watcher.
Chaos resumes instantly.
Mina ditches her bags on the counter and sprints to her closet yelling, "Touch nothing!"
Kyoka follows, equally exhausted. "I'm stealing your hairspray."
Denki raids the fridge for whoever's leftovers he'll later deny eating. Eijiro trips over a laundry bag that may or may not contain clean clothes. Hanta politely rescues one of the chip bags from being crushed in the stampede.
I slip into my room, flick on the light, and grab my weekend backpack. Essentials go first. Charger, wallet, softest hoodie, leggings, the T-shirt that doesn't match anything but somehow feels like armor. I add a pair of socks I'm 90% sure aren't mine but, they ended up here. They've earned their place.
When I turn, Hanta's leaning against my doorframe. Still holding both drinks from earlier.
"You good?" he asks. Gentle, familiar.
"Yeah," I say, zipping the bag. "You?"
He nods. Offers the drink again. I take it, and he smiles, small and quiet.
In the hallway, Denki is yelling about "Missing moisturizer!" Mina is yelling back about "Personal property and war crimes!" Kyoka is stealing something from the bathroom drawer with zero shame. Eijiro is brushing his teeth with a toothbrush he definitely didn't ask to use.
Normal.
Bakugo's the only one still in the living room, perched on the arm of the couch like he refuses to fully enter the space. Hood half-up. Arms crossed. Brows slightly pinched like he's re-evaluating every choice that led him to these friends.
When I walk by with my bag, his gaze flicks up. Brief, but direct.
"You pack the glitter liquor?" he asks, like the question has consequences.
I lift the bottle just enough so the shimmer inside catches the lamp light, pink swirling like a threat.
"Worried it'll upstage you?" I say.
His eyes track the bottle. Then me.
"Worried you'll blame it when you lose," he fires back, low, even.
"I don't need neon to win."
"You need better taste."
"You keep saying that," I reply, stepping closer, not much, just into the same orbit. "But maybe you're just dying to try it."
He doesn't look away.
Doesn't call my bluff.
Just leans back slightly on the couch arm, jaw set, like he's holding onto the last word with his teeth.
Mina shouts something unintelligible from down the hall; Denki drops a bottle; Kyoka threatens everyone's lives.
But Bakugo's eyes are still on me.
Steady.
Unmistakable.
And that's enough.
We regroup in the living room twenty minutes later. Bags repacked, jackets on, half the apartment stripped for survival.
Mina's armed with her weekender bag, a throw blanket, and Reginald the stuffed frog that everyone pretends not to notice. Kyoka's got the haunted speaker and a tote full of snacks. Denki is wearing one of my sweatshirts and acting like it was a choice.
Bakugo stands by the door, keys already in hand, expression unreadable.
"You sure your house can handle us?" Mina asks as we file out.
He doesn't respond.
But as he holds the door open, he mutters, "You're lucky I like my liquor shelf full."
Somehow, that counts as affection.
The door to the boys' house creaks open, too loud for how soft everything else is.
Inside is dim, not dark. A single lamp glows from the corner, amber light sliding across the rug like it's been waiting all day for someone to come home. A hoodie hangs off the banister. One sneaker lies defeated on the stairs. It smells like worn blankets and leftover cologne. The scent of comfort that didn't bother getting dressed up.
Bakugo crosses the threshold first, not bothering with the lights. The bags hit the kitchen counter with a soft clink of keys.
Mina kicks her shoes off, stretching like she's been carrying all our emotional weight since sunrise. "Home, sweet chaos."
Denki steps inside and breathes dramatically. "It smells like memories and anxiety."
"That's just you," Kyoka says, brushing past.
Eijiro shoulders the fridge open while juggling half the snacks. "Do we even have room for all this?"
"No," Kyoka says, dropping her tote by the couch. "When has that ever stopped us?"
Hanta comes in last, nudging the door shut with his foot. Wind-tousled hair. Cold-pink cheeks. Hoodie sleeves pulled over his fingers. Quiet, steady presence.
I pause just inside the entry, watching everyone slot right back into place like they never left.
Kyoka hooks her phone to the speaker. Soft lo-fi hums through the room, barely above a heartbeat.
Mina collapses onto the couch, blanket already around her shoulders. "If anyone touches my sour candy, I'll throw hands."
Eijiro: "You put it in my bag."
"I have regrets."
"You should."
"I do."
Hanta and Bakugo unload drinks in the kitchen. There's a disapproving scoff, definitely Bakugo, followed by the fridge closing like it offended him.
I toe off my shoes, drop my bag by the coat rack, and finally, finally, stop moving.
It hits me how nonstop today's been.
And how right it feels to land here anyway.
I sink onto the couch beside Mina, legs tucked under me, her throw blanket dragged across my lap. It smells like fresh laundry and whatever perfume she tried on two months ago and then declared her signature scent. Heavy. Warm. The kind of comfort that doesn't ask questions.
Kyoka claims the chair by the window, legs folded up, drink in one hand, phone in the other. She doesn't say anything, just watches the room with sharp, quiet interest, like she's cataloging everyone's emotional damage for later.
Eijiro reappears from the kitchen with a tired grin and a pack of cookies held up like a prize.
"So, uh—we're low on actual food. But we have, like, five different cereals and one suspicious can of beans."
"That's the most college sentence I've ever heard," Hanta calls from somewhere down the hall, amused.
Denki rolls over onto his back without opening his eyes. "Why does that sound like a dare?"
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "Don't turn it into one."
He already has.
Bakugo finally wanders back in, no fanfare, no announcement, and posts up against the wall near the couch, arms crossed, chin slightly tipped like he's supervising the structural integrity of the house.
Our eyes catch for half a second.
He nods toward the neon bottle peeking out of the grocery bag.
"You gonna let that glitter crap chill, or are we washing down misery with warm sugar water tonight?"
"Why not both?"
"I'm not carrying anyone upstairs."
"Sounds like a you problem."
A low, almost-laugh scoffs out of him.
"Get better problems."
"Make better offers."
He breaks eye contact first, but not fast.
And the heat from the drink in my hands suddenly isn't the only warmth curling under my fingers.
It starts slower than any of us expect.
The bags are unpacked. The blankets redistributed. Kyoka's lo-fi playlist hums soft under the noise of wrappers and shifting couch cushions. We're not loud, not yet, just drifting into the kind of calm that feels earned.
Bakugo breaks it.
He's been quiet, slouched against the wall with a half-full glass balanced loosely between his fingers. But now, without lifting his eyes, he mutters, "Game night?"
Kyoka pauses. "...You're suggesting that?"
"I'm suggesting someone wake Denki up before he drools into the fibers of the rug."
"I am awake," Denki says flatly into the carpet.
Mina sits up like someone fired a starting pistol. "You heard the man. Game time. We drink."
She's already rearranging bottles, sleeves shoved to her elbows like she's preparing for war.
"No cards," Kyoka warns. "And no strip anything. I mean it."
"We're doing Sip If," Mina declares.
Bakugo scoffs. "You just want to expose our secrets."
"That's literally the point."
Eijiro rubs at his face, resigned. "We've got the alcohol...we might as well sacrifice our dignity."
Denki cracks open a can. "Chaos!"
Kyoka raises her drink. "Everyone plays. No skipping turns. No strategic bathroom breaks."
Everyone looks at Bakugo.
His expression doesn't change.
But he doesn't say no.
The circle forms loosely. Mina and Kyoka claim the couch, Denki sprawls on the floor like a discarded marionette, Eijiro sits cross-legged with the cookies, Bakugo settles with his back against the bottom of the couch, long legs stretched out. Hanta stays next to me, shoulder pressed near mine, quiet warmth radiating between us.
Denki starts light. "Sip if you've ever fallen asleep in a lecture."
Everyone drinks.
Mina fires next. "Sip if you've ever cried during a commercial."
Kyoka takes a tiny sip, eyes hard on the middle distance. "Don't. Speak. To me."
Eijiro nods solemnly. "That dog learned to walk again. I had feelings."
The laughter comes easy, loose and safe.
Then Mina grins.
Which means it's over.
"Sip if you've ever kissed someone just because you were bored."
She drinks immediately. Zero shame. Zero explanation.
Denki sips too. "High school boredom hits different."
Kyoka sighs and drinks. "It was a dare. Moving on."
Eijiro drinks, shrugging. "Some parties are slow."
Everyone laughs, because none of those stories are here.
None of those kisses belong to us.
No one in this room is part of those memories.
Then Hanta clears his throat.
His thumb traces the rim of his glass. Voice low. Calm. But the words are anything but.
"Sip if you've kissed someone...and not regretted it at all. Which is exactly what made it terrifying."
The room doesn't fall silent.
It just... stops.
The air folds inward. Breath held. Eyes drifting anywhere but where they want to look.
Hanta lifts his cup to his lips.
One slow drink.
He doesn't look up.
Not yet.
Across the circle, glass scrapes faintly against the hardwood.
Bakugo.
No announcement. No bravado. He just drinks. Single, steady, unflinching.
A pulse flickers in his jaw.
Mina drops her gaze, fighting a smile.
Kyoka doesn't move her head...but her eyes cut to me for half a heartbeat.
She knows.
Of course she does.
My fingers tighten around my cup, not lifting it, not drinking, just holding on.
Hanta sets his glass down softly, staring into the floor.
Bakugo leans back, eyes forward, pretending he didn't just answer a question nobody dared to ask him directly.
And suddenly the game isn't so funny anymore.
Eijiro is the first to break.
"Wait—hold on." He looks between Bakugo and Hanta like he missed a memo from the gods. "You drank for that? Why did you drink for that?"
Bakugo doesn't blink. "Was thirsty."
Denki sits up. "You always say that when you're lying."
"Then stop asking stupid questions," Bakugo fires back, eyes forward.
Eijiro squints at him. "You're terrible at subtlety. Like—why would you drink for that answer?"
Bakugo ignores him.
Like he didn't just almost confess something that rearranged the room.
And maybe I should ignore it too.
But my heart is already five seconds ahead of my brain.
I lift my cup.
Sip.
Small. Quick. No performance.
But undeniably real.
Every head snaps toward me.
Denki's voice pitches up. "Hey—you drank too?!"
Kyoka's mouth twitches behind her cup, amusement barely contained.
Mina doesn't even look over, just hums like she already predicted this outcome. "Hmm. Fascinating."
Eijiro stares at us like we've both spoken a foreign language. "Am I missing—there's context, right? There's definitely context. Someone give me the context."
Kyoka doesn't break eye contact with her drink. "You're always missing context."
"I'm not missing context!" he insists. "There is context!"
Denki leans in, ready to pry, desperate for gossip. "What kiss? Which kiss? Who—"
Mina cuts him off. "Next round."
"No, no—wait—" Denki tries again.
"Next." Her voice is sharper this time. Not angry, just final.
The room obeys.
They always do when she stops using jokes as a buffer.
Tension loosens.
But not all the way.
Hanta doesn't speak. He's just... watching. Not confused, understanding. Quiet dawning in the edges of his expression. Something soft and heavy and true.
He knows.
He knows that sip wasn't about boredom or dares or past mistakes with strangers.
He knows it wasn't for him.
Not anymore.
He doesn't ask.
He doesn't need to.
Bakugo's fingers drum once against the glass beside him. A short, restless tap, then stillness. He looks up. Meets my eyes.
Just a flicker.
Something like a smirk ghosts there for half a second, not cocky, not cruel.
Just: Yeah. I heard you.
My breath trips in my chest.
Because admitting you don't regret a kiss...
means you admit you want more.
And that, more than any drink, is what terrifies me most.
Denki breaks first.
He throws his head back with a theatrical groan. "Okay, I hate everyone. New prompt before I die from vague romantic tension."
Eijiro raises his cup like a dramatic pirate. "Sip if you've ever cried over a movie with zero shame."
Every single one of us drinks.
Kyoka exhales into her sleeve. "Cowards."
Laughter swells. Easy, familiar, but there's still a low current humming beneath it.
A glass, lifted.
A look, answered.
A truth none of us said out loud.
Hanta's knee nudges mine, barely there.
Not a question.
Not pressure.
Just a quiet I know you meant that.
And I don't regret that, either.
The night softens.
One minute everyone's upright.
The next, they're unraveling.
No call for bedtime, just gravity and exhaustion doing what they do.
Kyoka is the first to peel herself off the couch, blanket draped over her shoulders like a medieval cape.
"I'm stealing Denki's bed," she declares.
Mina hums from her corner. "He built a pillow fort for you. He said it's romantic architecture."
Kyoka nods like that explains everything. "Excellent."
Denki is already shuffling upstairs after her, muttering something about toothpaste loyalty, one sock missing, hoodie inside-out.
Eijiro stands with a jaw-cracking yawn. "If I don't move now, I'm sleeping vertical."
"I'm taking your sweatpants," Mina tells him, stretching like a cat.
"You already did."
She doesn't deny it, just scoops up a snack bag like a trophy and trudges up the stairs. Eijiro follows, resigned.
And then it's quiet.
Not silence, just the kind that feels heavy and warm, like the room itself sighed.
The playlist has dipped into a soft instrumental. The lamplight has gone honey-gold. I can hear the hum of the kitchen fan, the distant creak of pipes, the sound of people I love settling into other rooms.
I'm still curled into the couch, blanket pulled up without remembering when. My bones feel pleasantly heavy. The kind of tired that comes from laughing too much and thinking too hard.
Hanta appears from the kitchen, sleeves over his hands, steps slow and soft. He sits on the edge of the rug, close enough that if I reached down, my fingers could brush his shoulder.
Bakugo hasn't moved.
Still on the floor where he started, back against the couch, legs stretched out, hands loose at his sides. His glass is abandoned beside him, the last of the drink untouched.
His stare isn't distant, just focused on nothing. Like he's thinking loud and pretending he isn't.
Eventually, I stand, muscles protesting. I gather my cup, carry it to the sink, rinse the rim just to have something to do with my hands.
On the way back, I pass Bakugo.
He doesn't look up.
He just... tracks me.
A slow shift of his eyes.
Not subtle.
Not accidental.
Not hidden at all.
I stop beside him. Just for a second.
Close enough that the air could spark again if it wanted to.
"You gonna sleep in your boots," I murmur, "or just glower all night?"
His head turns, just a fraction. "I don't glower."
"You're literally doing it right now."
He exhales through his nose, unimpressed, and pushes himself up in one clean, steady motion. He strides past me toward the hall. No glance, no hesitation, but his voice follows, low and rough at the edges.
"Sleep with one eye open, smartass."
A smile pulls up my mouth. Tired, soft, real.
"I always do."
His door shuts a moment later. Not loud. Just final.
I don't realize I've been holding my breath until it leaves me.
Footsteps approach. Lighter, careful.
Hanta.
He stops next to me, giving me space but not distance.
His voice is quiet, warm in a way that doesn't demand anything.
"He always like that?"
I shrug. "Only when he's holding back."
He lets out a short breath, almost a laugh, almost not, like he understands more than he used to.
"You coming?" he asks, tipping his head toward the hallway.
"Yeah."
We walk together.
Past Bakugo's door, closed, silent, full of unsaid things, and into Hanta's room.
The door creaks as he opens it, like the house has already settled for the night.
His lamp glows dim. A small pool of warmth in the dark. It smells like him in here: clean laundry, a hint of peppermint, something steady that sinks into the bones. The blankets are tangled from last night's sleep, lived-in and familiar.
We move through the space like we've done this a hundred times.
I drop my bag by the desk. Peel off my socks. Pull on the oversized hoodie he gave back but somehow still feels like his.
Hanta flicks off the lamp and climbs into bed. Slow, unhurried, leaving space for me without thinking.
The darkness closes gently around us.
Sheets warm under my legs. The soft brush of fabric when I shift. Our feet bump once beneath the covers. A quiet hello.
But we don't seek anything more.
We never do.
I close my eyes, breathing in time with the quiet pulse of the house. A floorboard shifting upstairs, the heater rumbling awake, someone coughing in their sleep.
Bakugo's door stays shut.
And all the things we didn't say tonight curl in the air just beyond reach.
Tomorrow isn't planned.
Just a full fridge, too much candy, a bottle of glitter-bright liquor on the counter, and Denki insisting earlier that he has "a vibe to reclaim"—whatever that means.
But I know the feeling under it.
That slow, electric stretch.
Like we're all pretending not to wait for something we know is coming.
Even if none of us are brave enough to name it yet.
Something close.
Something sharp.
Something that feels like standing a little too near a storm.
And knowing it's already looking back.
I shift deeper into the blankets, the fabric soft and familiar against my skin.
Hanta exhales beside me. Steady, slow, the kind of calm that always finds its way into the spaces I don't know how to fill.
His knee bumps mine. Not searching.
Just there.
Grounding.
The dark isn't cold.
The silence isn't empty.
No one says a word.
Sleep edges closer, heavy and patient, settling into my bones.
Bakugo's voice still flickers through my head, sharp and warm and impossible to ignore.
Hanta's quiet presence anchors my other side, a comfort I've always trusted, even when it doesn't fit the way it used to.
Two different kinds of closeness.
Two different heartbeats.
I let my eyes close.
Let the warmth pull me under.
Let the night keep its secrets.
And tomorrow?
Tomorrow will figure itself out.
Whatever shape it takes.
Whoever I find myself moving toward.
For now—
I rest.
Chapter 55
Summary:
15.4k words
The party doesn’t stop. It just shifts.
Games keep going. Drinks keep pouring. But something’s changing beneath it all, too quiet to name, too soft to say aloud.
One kiss, maybe. A truth that doesn’t land until later. A look that lasts a little too long.
Hanta says it gently, and means it. There’s no pressure in it. Just honesty. Just care.
Nobody fights. Nobody runs. But when the night winds down, some things feel finished.
And something else is starting.
Chapter Text
The house is too quiet.
Too still, like it's holding its breath after everything last night tried to spill.
I slip out of Hanta's room without thinking. He's still asleep, limbs kicked half off the bed like he forgot anyone else existed.
It's easier to move while the world is still slow.
But I don't even make it three steps into the kitchen before I see him.
Bakugo's already there.
Hood up, shoulder braced against the counter, mug in his hand like it's the only thing grounding him. He doesn't look at me, just shifts his weight, subtle.
He heard me coming.
Figures.
"Didn't think anyone else was up," I say, voice low.
He grunts. "Didn't think anyone else was worth sharing the coffee."
I glance at the pot. "This smells like regret."
"That's what you get for showing up late."
I reach for a mug anyway, the silence stretching between us like it's waiting.
He doesn't move. Just stares straight ahead, like he's still deciding if this moment deserves words.
It does.
So when he finally speaks, it lands sharp.
"That kiss."
I freeze.
No lead-in. No flinch.
Just: that kiss.
I grip the edge of the counter. "Yeah?"
"Wasn't a fuckin' mistake."
He still doesn't look at me.
But his jaw twitches. Tight like he's bracing for something. Recoil or return fire.
"And you're bringing this up now?" I ask, quiet but tense. "After all that honesty last night?"
He exhales through his nose, low and tight. Doesn't look at me. Just stares into his mug like it might tell him what to say.
"Exactly why I'm bringin' it up."
His grip shifts on the handle. Knuckles flex. Like he's holding something steadier than he feels.
My chest tightens. "I never said I wanted to pretend it didn't happen."
That gets his eyes on me. Sharp, deliberate.
"Good," he says. Voice low now, serious in a way that sticks. "Because I didn't just kiss you to forget it."
The words land hard. Sink into the space between us like they've been waiting there all night.
His stare doesn't waver.
"I meant it."
He doesn't reach for me. Doesn't move closer. But the weight of it is there. It's in the way his shoulders square, in the slow drag of his breath, in how quiet the room feels now that it's out.
I swallow. Something clicks into place in my chest.
"I meant it too," I say, softer.
That silence again. Not awkward, not unfinished. Just thick with everything unspoken. Something coiled between us, not tense, but ready. Like momentum building.
Bakugo's gaze dips for a half second. Like he might close the distance. Like the thought crosses his mind and leaves a mark behind.
But instead, he nods.
Once. Sharp. Controlled.
"We'll figure it out," he says. Not a question. Not a plea. A promise. Like it's already decided.
I don't get the chance to respond.
A soft creak down the hall breaks the stillness. Footsteps. The rhythm of someone awake.
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Just flicks his eyes toward the noise, then steps back like it's nothing. Like he wasn't just holding something fragile in his hands.
He sets his mug in the sink. Doesn't rinse it.
Doesn't look at me again.
But I still feel it.
Still taste it.
Still have the ghost of it on my mouth.
"Hey—there you are," Hanta says as he rounds the corner, voice still hushed from sleep.
His eyes go to me first. Then to Bakugo.
"Woke up and figured I'd find you in here."
Bakugo shrugs. "You did."
Then he leaves.
No look back. No hesitation.
But the space where he stood still feels heavier than the rest of the room.
Hanta watches him go, something unreadable flickering across his face.
Then his attention shifts back to me.
He blinks once. Rubs at his eye with the heel of his hand. "You been up long?"
I shake my head, voice quiet. "Not really."
He nods like that makes sense. Steps the rest of the way into the kitchen, yawning as he goes, hoodie half-zipped and hanging crooked off one shoulder. His hair's a mess, flattened on one side, sticking up on the other, and he's still barefoot, sock prints half-faded on the tile behind him.
He grabs a mug from the cabinet like he's done it a hundred times before.
Doesn't say anything right away.
Doesn't need to.
I move to grab the sugar before he can, sliding it across the counter without looking. He huffs a soft laugh and takes it.
"Thanks." A beat. Then, more lightly, "Guess this means I'm cooking again."
"Sorry," I say, already smiling. "Still emotionally wounded from last night."
He snorts. "You did that to yourself."
"Don't remind me."
"Too late."
He rummages around for a pan, still yawning as he moves. "Alright, chef's choice. You want toast or pancakes?"
"I want to pretend it's still Friday."
"You and Denki both."
Almost on cue, something crashes upstairs. A thud, followed by a startled yelp.
"I'm fine!" Denki calls.
A beat later, Kyoka's voice cuts through the ceiling. "You're loud!"
And then Mina, with even more volume: "If I trip over one more shoe that isn't mine, I'm burning the whole house down!"
Hanta just chuckles, shaking his head like he expected nothing less. "The morning has arrived."
I watch him crack eggs into a bowl, one-handed, effortless. "Thanks for this," I say quietly.
He doesn't ask what I mean.
Just shrugs. "You'd do the same for me."
He pauses then, mid-pour, and glances toward the doorway. Toward the space Bakugo disappeared into.
Then back at me.
His tone stays light, but his eyes don't match it. "Was he...?"
He trails off.
I know what he's asking.
And I don't answer.
Not out loud.
Just turn back toward the counter, fingers tightening slightly on the edge.
The silence stretches, soft but full. A tension too careful to name.
Hanta doesn't push.
Just hums under his breath and turns back to the stove, flipping a pancake with more force than necessary.
Mina arrives first, hair in a bun that's already falling apart, sunglasses sliding down her nose, and a blanket wrapped around her shoulders like a ceremonial robe. She stops in the doorway and squints at the kitchen like it wronged her in a past life.
"Okay. So. What kind of party is this?"
I blink. "Good morning to you too."
"No, seriously. It's Saturday. It's the party. We've all known it's happening. Denki's been talking about it for five days." She steps around me to grab a mug. "Are we doing chill-and-vibes or blackout-or-die?"
"I vote snacks and music and emotional repression," Hanta says, flipping a pancake with a lazy flourish.
"I vote pajama-themed rave," Denki announces as he stumbles in, socks mismatched, shirt buttoned crooked like he got distracted halfway through. He skids slightly across the tile and immediately raids the fridge.
"You can't rave in flannel," Kyoka mutters, walking in behind him with a mug of green tea and the composure of someone who's already done a breathing exercise this morning.
"I can," Denki argues. "And I will."
Eijiro trails in next, hoodie half-zipped and hair still flattened on one side. He drags his feet across the floor like the weight of morning is too much, granola bar in one hand and his phone in the other.
"Let's not burn the house down," he yawns, "but also... shots?"
Mina perks up immediately, grin curling. "Okay, okay, here's what we do. No theme. Just us. Blankets, good drinks, stupid games. Low effort, high chaos."
"Controlled chaos," Hanta amends, flipping another pancake onto a plate and handing it off.
"Mild chaos," Kyoka says, lifting her cup like a toast.
A voice cuts through everything. Sharp, low, familiar.
"You people don't know the meaning of mild."
We all turn at the same time.
Bakugo's just walked into the kitchen, hair damp and sticking up in a way that says he didn't bother with a towel. He's in a fitted black t-shirt and low-slung sweatpants, coffee already in hand like he'd claimed it before the rest of us even got up.
He doesn't stop walking as he speaks, just crosses to the counter, shoulder brushing mine, and sets his mug down with a soft clink.
Denki raises both hands, completely unbothered. "He's just mad he lost the toast argument yesterday."
"I'm mad you exist," Bakugo mutters.
Mina beams. "So it's settled. No dress code. No rules. Just us."
"And shots," Eijiro adds again, throwing up a peace sign with his granola bar.
Kyoka groans, already regretting her life choices. "We're not doing Sip If again."
"Speak for yourself," Denki says, already pouring himself coffee and immediately ruining it with half a cup of sugar.
Hanta slides a plate toward me with the first pancake, steam curling off the top. "This party's gonna be dangerous."
"Only if we let Denki DJ."
"I have taste," Denki insists, flopping into a chair like he's done something heroic.
"You have Spotify and no judgment," Mina shoots back.
Bakugo mutters into his cup without looking up, "God help us."
It takes longer than it should to clean the kitchen.
Mostly because no one's really trying.
Mina's half-draped across the counter like gravity's a rumor, sipping iced coffee out of a wine glass because "aesthetic matters." She keeps clinking the ice like it's part of the ambiance. Denki's spinning an empty spoon between his fingers like he's auditioning for a knife fight. Eijiro's wiping the stove with a paper towel that keeps disintegrating mid-swipe.
Kyoka's perched on the back of the couch like a crow with front-row seats to our chaos, pretending to scroll but clearly observing everything like she's waiting for someone to break the fourth wall.
Hanta and I are still by the sink. I'm rinsing. He's drying. Our sleeves keep brushing, just enough to notice. It's not awkward. Just close. Close in a way that means something, even if neither of us names it.
Bakugo is posted up across the kitchen, elbow-deep in the snack bag he swore he wasn't gonna open.
"You gonna help or just judge us from your throne of salted carbs?" I flick water toward him without looking.
He doesn't flinch. "I'm emotionally supporting your incompetence."
"Oh, good," I say. "You're doing amazing at being useless."
He pops a pretzel in his mouth like punctuation, chewing slow. Deadpan. "You'd miss me."
"I'd be serene."
"I'd be louder," Denki adds cheerfully.
"No, you wouldn't," Kyoka says without glancing up.
"You people wound me," Denki gasps, staggering back against the counter like he's been physically struck. "One time. One time I knocked over a shelf at the store—"
"It was three," Mina mutters.
"You almost took out the Nutella pyramid," Eijiro points out.
"I regret none of it," Denki announces, utterly unrepentant.
Bakugo tosses the snack bag onto the counter and moves past me toward the fridge. I feel it before I see him, the way the space tilts. Like gravity recalibrates to him without asking permission.
He opens the fridge with too much force. "Did we get anything edible, or just a hundred bucks of sugar and chaos?"
"I bought frozen dumplings," Hanta offers, still drying a plate.
"I bought apple cider and dignity," Mina declares.
Bakugo shuts the fridge. "You don't have either."
I glance at him over my shoulder. "You gonna complain all day or just until you're tipsy enough to pretend you're having fun?"
He raises a brow. "That depends. You gonna keep talking all night or just until someone dares you to shut up?"
The words hang.
Hanta stills beside me. The dish towel in his hands goes quiet.
Then, after a pause, he lets out a slow breath. And smiles. Not wide. Not loud. Just the smallest curve of something thoughtful. Soft. Like he's watching puzzle pieces shift into place.
I don't look at him.
But I feel it.
The pause.
The question behind it.
The way he's not asking, but noticing.
And maybe that's worse.
I toss the sponge back into the sink. "Don't tempt me. I've got plenty of dares ready."
Bakugo smirks. "You wouldn't last three rounds."
"I'd outlast you."
"I don't lose."
"You literally lost to me in Mario Kart two days ago."
"That doesn't count," he mutters.
"It absolutely counts."
Hanta exhales, the sound soft, almost a laugh, and steps away from the sink. He slings the dish towel over his shoulder like muscle memory, like it's always belonged there.
I glance at him, catching the faint tug at the corners of his mouth.
"You okay?" I ask, quieter now.
"Yeah," he says. "Just... watching."
I don't ask what he means.
But part of me already knows.
The tension doesn't break. It just shifts, like weight redistributed, not lifted. Softer now. Heavier in places.
Mina claps once, loud and decisive. "Alright! Shower order: Kyoka, me, Denki—unless he dies first."
Eijiro blinks. "So I'm just not showering?"
Mina points at him without hesitation. "You're fourth. Because I like you."
"You just want hot water," he mutters, grabbing his towel anyway.
"Exactly."
"Upstairs squad, move out!" she calls, spinning dramatically toward the stairs like a general leading troops into war.
Denki bolts first, skipping a step and nearly eating it on a sock. "I'm not getting screamed at again!"
Kyoka's already halfway up, threatening to push him into the banister. Mina follows, sunglasses still on like she's heading for a beach instead of the second floor.
"Don't use all the hot water!" she yells up after them.
I call, "You know she's going to, right?"
Mina sighs mid-step. "Yeah. I just wanted to pretend I had control for five seconds."
Then they're gone, muffled footfalls fading overhead, laughter echoing into pipes and drywall.
Downstairs, the house exhales.
Hanta stays leaned against the far wall, arms crossed, shoulder resting easy. His hair's still sleep-mussed. When he looks at me, it's calm. Steady. Like his eyes never left.
"You taking first shift down here?" he asks.
I stretch, hoodie sleeves tugged over my palms. "I could. Unless you want it."
He shakes his head. "Nah. Take your time. I'm vibing."
"You're brooding."
"I can multitask."
I huff a laugh. "I believe that."
He smiles. Small, real. The kind that makes everything feel a little more solid again. Like the moment might hold.
Bakugo brushes past me then, wordless.
Doesn't look, but doesn't avoid me either. His shoulder doesn't touch mine. Close, but not grazing. Not careful. Not accidental.
Just present.
He disappears down the hall. His door shuts. A quiet click of the lock.
I blink once. Then glance at Hanta.
He tilts his head slightly. Not in judgment, just thoughtful. Like something's shifted he didn't expect.
"You sure you're vibing?" I ask.
His reply is easy. "Always."
I move slow after that. Socks brushing the edge of the floorboards, sleeves bunched in my fists. The bathroom's cool when I slip inside.
It smells like him.
Not cologne. Not something sprayed or chosen.
Just him.
Just this place.
I lock the door behind me and don't move for a second. Just stand there. Let the quiet wrap around my shoulders again.
The counter's still damp from where he must've leaned over the sink. His towel's not here, he always brings it back to his room. But there's a glass on the edge, barely half full. Left behind, probably on purpose.
I don't touch it.
The fan hums low overhead as I turn the water on and wait for the steam to rise.
The mirror fogs fast. Everything feels slower now, like the morning's still catching up.
Clothes off. Hair up. Muscle memory. I step under the stream like I've done a hundred times before. Pressure firm, warmth immediate.
But it feels different today.
Not dramatic. Not overwhelming.
Just... shifted.
Like something's humming beneath my skin and I don't know what it wants yet.
I try not to think.
But thinking comes anyway.
Last night's game flashes in fragments. Hanta's voice, soft but sure, the sip, the silence. Bakugo, drinking after. Deliberate. Tense. Wordless.
Then mine.
I hadn't planned it.
Hadn't even realized why until the moment passed. Until I saw how still the room had gone.
How quiet he got.
And this morning, god.
The kitchen.
The hoodie. The mug. That voice like flint when he said, "wasn't a fuckin' mistake."
No warning. No hesitation. Just the truth, cut clean and left in the space between us to settle.
I didn't back down.
Told him I meant it too.
And for a second, just a second, I thought he might close the space. Might reach for me like he wanted to.
But instead: a nod. A promise. We'll figure it out.
And then Hanta walked in.
Footsteps in the hallway, easy and warm. A smile that softened when he looked at me. A glance at Bakugo. A question unspoken.
Bakugo didn't flinch.
Didn't look back.
Didn't need to.
He just left.
But the room still felt full after he did.
Like the weight of what he said hadn't gone anywhere.
And maybe Hanta felt it, too.
He didn't ask.
He never does.
Not when he knows I'm not ready to answer.
And maybe that's the thing that scares me most right now, the quiet between them. The things neither of them say. The way they both see me, and still let me stand here in the middle like it doesn't hurt.
But it does.
Not sharp. Not cruel. Just slow and inevitable.
Because something's coming.
Not a storm. Not a confession. Just a moment.
And when it gets here, I don't know who I'll be standing next to.
But I know I won't be able to pretend anymore.
The mirror's still fogged when I step out.
My reflection is nothing but blur. A soft outline where my face should be. The kind of shape you could mistake for someone else if you weren't looking too hard.
I wrap the towel tighter around my shoulders. Let the steam fall away in slow pulls as I move through the bathroom, deliberate, quiet. Clothes go back on. Hair up. Hoodie zipped. Fingers tugging at the hem like it might anchor me to the floor.
When I open the door, the hallway's quiet.
Not empty.
Just still.
Hanta's sitting in the armchair a few feet down, the one next to the little table where the Wi-Fi router lives. Nobody ever sits there unless they're waiting for something.
Or someone.
He's flipping a deck of cards between his hands. Not shuffling. Just passing them back and forth like muscle memory. One card at a time.
I pause in the doorway.
His eyes lift as soon as the door clicks shut.
"Hey," he says, voice soft. Warm.
"Hey." I nod toward the bathroom. "All yours."
"Thanks."
But he doesn't move right away.
Just rests his elbow on the armrest and tilts his head slightly, eyes tracking mine. Not in a pointed way. Not asking anything.
Just... looking.
Like he's reading me quietly.
He's good at that.
I wipe a drop of water from my sleeve and step forward. "You been sitting there long?"
"Couple minutes."
"You could've gone first."
He shrugs a shoulder. "Didn't mind waiting."
Something in his voice holds a weight he doesn't show anywhere else.
Not heavy.
Just steady.
"I wasn't that long," I murmur, mostly just to say something.
"I know." He glances down at the card in his hand. Queen of spades. He turns it over, tucks it into the middle of the deck. "You okay?"
I nod.
Then hesitate.
Then nod again. "Yeah."
His eyes lift again. Soft. Careful. Like he's trying to tell me he believes me without needing to say it out loud.
I shift my weight.
He stands slowly, stretching his arms behind his back. His hoodie rides up slightly before he pulls it back down. "I'm gonna shower real quick," he says, stepping toward the bathroom. Then, with a glance over his shoulder, a little gentler, "You can hang in my room if you want."
Just that.
Not a push. Not a question.
An open door.
I nod once. "Okay."
He offers a half-smile, tired around the edges, and disappears behind the bathroom door.
I don't move right away.
Just stand there a moment longer, watching the hallway settle back into stillness.
Then I turn toward his room.
Hanta's room always smells faintly like laundry detergent and something warmer underneath, his cologne. Not strong. Just lived-in. Subtle. The kind of scent that settles into hoodie sleeves and sheets and lingers in the air like memory.
It's not messy. But it's not perfect either.
A hoodie tossed over the back of his desk chair. A pile of notebooks on the floor by the nightstand. An open window with the curtain fluttering just enough to let in the late morning light.
I sit on the edge of the bed while he disappears into the bathroom, door clicking shut behind him. The shower kicks on a few seconds later.
From upstairs, the house sounds drift through the ceiling in waves. Kyoka's playlist thumps faintly through the floorboards, the bass just strong enough to recognize the beat. Someone's footsteps cross overhead, then double back like they forgot something.
Denki yells something incomprehensible. Mina laughs.
I unzip my bag and pull out the things that feel like mine. The ones I reach for when I need to feel like myself again.
Fabric brushes warm across my fingers as I change, soft, familiar. Like a reset.
The room shifts with me.
I tug a compact brush from my bag and drift toward the mirror above his dresser. It's not much. Just a square, slightly crooked thing he probably got on sale. But it catches the light in this warm, golden kind of way.
My hair's still damp at the roots. I run the brush through slowly, watching the last clinging steam lift off and fade.
I don't look too long.
Just enough to fix what needs fixing.
My necklace is crooked. I straighten it.
My lips are dry. I find my balm.
Somewhere upstairs, Eijiro's voice rises through the floor. "That's my hoodie!"
Mina shouts back, "I was cold and emotionally vulnerable!"
I smile before I can stop it.
Then glance back toward the door.
The water's still running.
I take a breath and return to the bed, legs crossed beneath me, sleeves tugged over my hands. Warm air drifts in through the cracked window, rustling the edge of the curtain.
A minute later, the water cuts off.
Silence settles, brief and calm.
Then the door eases open, and Hanta steps back in.
His hair's damp, hoodie only half-zipped, a towel draped around his neck. He moves quietly, comfortable in his own space, and his eyes land on me instantly. Not sharp. Just soft. Warm. Noticing.
"You look comfortable," he says, voice still a little rough from the steam.
"I feel better."
"Good." He crosses the room and tosses the towel into a bin near the closet, then runs a hand through his hair. "Was just gonna hang out in here after, anyway. You're welcome to stay."
I nod lightly, watching as he shrugs his hoodie into place. There's something easy in the way he moves, but a stillness behind it too. Like something unspoken is hovering just beneath the surface.
I brush a bit of lint from my knee. "You ever think we don't actually need a party to drink and spiral?"
He huffs a laugh under his breath. "I think Denki's convinced the spiral only counts if there's music playing."
"He might be onto something."
"Or just always spiraling."
"Also valid."
Above us, the ceiling creaks again. Footsteps. Something drops. Followed by Denki's voice yelling, "It's fine!" like anyone asked.
Hanta smiles faintly at the sound, then turns back toward me, leaning lightly against the edge of his desk.
His gaze lingers. Not heavy. Just... present.
That same awareness from earlier.
The kind that doesn't press or prod, just notices.
Sees the shift, even if we're still pretending we don't.
He doesn't move at first.
Just stands near the closet, one hand braced on the edge of the dresser, like he's still deciding whether to speak or let the silence do its own work.
The ceiling creaks again. Kyoka's playlist shifts upstairs, something more rhythmic now, low bass curling around clean guitar. A beat that drifts in like background noise to everything we're not saying.
He glances toward the sound, briefly. Then back at me.
"Can I sit?"
His voice is quiet. Unforced.
I nod. "Yeah. Of course."
He crosses the room and sinks down onto the edge of the bed, not close enough to touch, but not far, either. Just close enough that I feel it. The possibility of closeness. Like it's resting in the space between us, waiting.
A breeze moves through the open window. The scent of his hoodie clings to it. Peppermint, sage, something softer underneath. Amber. Rose. Warm. Familiar. The kind of scent that makes you realize how long it's been there.
We don't talk right away.
And it doesn't feel wrong.
The silence isn't tense. It's not awkward. It just is.
I glance down, fingers brushing over a loose thread near my sleeve. "You think tonight's gonna be normal?"
He lets out a breath. Amused, not dismissive. "With us? Doubt it."
I smile faintly. "I mean not dramatic."
That gets a pause. His voice is thoughtful when he replies. "I think it'll feel big. Even if nothing happens."
It lands harder than I expect. Honest. Weighted.
"Yeah," I murmur. "It's felt like that all day."
He hums in agreement, then shifts a little. Just enough that I feel the motion in the mattress.
"I don't think that's a bad thing," he says, softer now. "Even if it feels different."
He doesn't define what it is.
And I don't press.
Because we both know it's not just about the party.
Not really.
He turns slightly toward me, elbows resting on his knees now. He's not looking at me, but the attention's still there. In the way he holds still. In the way he makes space.
"If you need anything later," he says, voice steady, "just come find me, okay?"
I meet his gaze.
It's not a dare. Not a question. Just something true.
"I will," I say.
And I mean it.
He nods once. Doesn't smile, just lets the moment breathe. Like it doesn't need to be filled.
Outside the room, the world keeps moving.
The floor creaks above us. A cupboard slams. Someone yells about socks.
But here, for just a minute, everything stills.
And maybe that's enough.
The moment holds just long enough to feel real.
Then—
Knock knock knock.
Not a light tap. Not a polite one.
A full-volume, Mina-brand rhythm that rattles the door in its frame.
"Hello?" she shouts, voice muffled but unmistakable. "You two love birds done vibing or what?"
I blink.
Hanta exhales slow and controlled, leaning back slightly like he's bracing for impact.
The doorknob jiggles.
"I know you're in there," she calls. "Kyoka said if you don't get out here in two minutes, she's replacing you on the playlist with a worse version of Denki."
Hanta raises an eyebrow. "I don't even know what that means."
"It means move your asses," Mina calls. "Also I need help carrying chips, and someone might've spilled seltzer on the speaker, and—"
"She's still going," I murmur.
He stands slowly, eyes half-lidded, tone bone-dry. "She won't stop until we open the door."
I sigh and push to my feet, brushing my hands over the front of my hoodie. "She'd come in if she thought she could get away with it."
"She probably thinks she can."
The doorknob rattles again.
"I have a legal right to enter."
"You don't," I say, stepping toward the door.
"But my soul does."
I open it before she can start chanting.
Mina beams like she won something. "Hi besties."
"You're holding like five bags of chips," I say.
"I'm delegating."
Hanta takes two of the bags from her without comment.
She grins at him. "Knew I kept you around for a reason."
Then she looks at me. Really looks. A quick sweep, eyes narrowing just slightly in that Mina way that says she's clocking everything I don't say.
"You look cute," she says casually.
"You always say that."
"Because it's always true."
She turns on her heel without another word, already calling over her shoulder. "Kitchen. Fifteen seconds. Bring your face and your feelings."
"Bring your what?" Hanta asks, following after her.
I don't answer.
I just glance back once, toward the quiet corner of his room, the scent of his cologne still lingering in the air.
Then I close the door behind us.
And let the rest of the day begin.
The hallway's warm with late light and the kind of half-chaos that means the house is breathing again.
Mina's already disappeared, probably halfway through reorganizing the snack cabinet like it's a covert mission.
Hanta shifts beside me, two chip bags still cradled in his arms. "You think she's planning a snack-based pyramid scheme?"
"If she is, I already bought in."
We move together, slow and easy, past the lingering scent of warm steam and someone's too-sweet candle from last night. The house smells lived in. Loud again. Alive.
We're just rounding the corner when Denki barrels down the stairs, shirtless, towel slung around his neck, hair practically glowing.
"Don't panic," he shouts, "but I might've used Kyoka's conditioner and now my hair is too powerful!"
Kyoka's voice explodes through the ceiling: "Denki, I will shave your head."
He skids to a stop at the base of the stairs, spinning dramatically to pose in the glass door's reflection like it personally offended him.
"She said don't touch it!" he calls. "But it was right there! In a bottle!"
"She means don't touch anything she owns," Hanta mutters.
Denki doesn't hear. He's busy pouting at his own reflection. "You are so lucky I'm naturally stunning."
"You're so lucky you're fast," I call.
He blinks. "Wait—what'd she say?"
A door slams upstairs.
"Uh-oh."
Kyoka's boots hit the floor above like a threat. Even Hanta flinches a little.
Denki yelps and bolts into the kitchen.
A second later: crash.
Hanta doesn't even blink. "Still counts."
I laugh, and we keep walking, the hum of voices rising ahead of us. Music filters faint through the ceiling. Bags rustle. Cabinets open and close. Something already sizzles on the stove.
The party hasn't started.
But we're already in it.
The kitchen's already half a disaster.
Not in the catastrophic sense, yet. Just the lived-in kind. Counters buried in bags, cans, receipts, a single unclaimed boot, and a neon cocktail shaker that definitely wasn't here yesterday.
Mina stands at the epicenter, sleeves rolled like she's prepping for surgery on a tray of pre-sliced cheese.
"Okay," she declares, spinning toward the rest of us with purpose. "I've sorted the drinks by vibe."
Eijiro squints from where he's crouched in front of the fridge, a juice box dangling from one hand like it might detonate. "That's not how refrigerators work."
"That's how I work."
Kyoka storms in next, eyeliner already done, mood already lethal. "Where's Denki?"
A loud crash echoes from the far side of the island.
"I'm fine," Denki calls. "I caught it with my soul."
"No one is helping you," Kyoka deadpans, tossing her phone on the counter and immediately hijacking the Bluetooth speaker.
The music shifts without warning. New track. New vibe. New threat level.
Hanta sets the chips beside the fruit tray. I step in to help, only to realize Mina's already color-coded everything. Sparkle level, emotional tone, and what she calls 'intent.'
"This one," she says, holding up a bottle with a glittery handwritten label, "is for spiritual transformation. I found it next to the spiked seltzers and a very judgmental store clerk."
Hanta leans in, squinting. "It says berry chaos."
"Exactly."
Denki reappears, now dual-wielding mystery drinks and sporting a fresh Band-Aid on his forearm. "I've crafted something," he says proudly. "It's called the Brain Freeze Paradox."
Kyoka doesn't look up. "No."
"You haven't even tried it yet."
"And I'm not going to."
Mina slides one of her concoctions toward me. "Don't worry. I made the good stuff."
"Define good," I say, eyeing it like it might glow.
"Less dangerous than Denki's," Eijiro offers helpfully, still stuffing soda into the fridge like he's playing Tetris with a death wish.
I glance at the drink. Then at Hanta, who's settled beside me again. Close, casual, steady. His arm brushes mine when he leans in just slightly.
"Worst case," he says, voice low, "you taste it and live to roast her forever."
"And best case?"
"You actually like it."
Mina gasps. "I am wounded by your doubt. I will be channeling it into stronger mixology."
Kyoka shoots her a look. "You're banned from mixing anything with glitter."
"Then stop drinking it."
"I didn't know it was glitter."
"You always know it's glitter."
"You people are emotionally unstable," Bakugo mutters from the doorway, appearing like some judgmental cryptid summoned by chaos and low blood sugar.
He grabs the lone plain seltzer off the counter, pops the tab with a snap, and leans against the far counter like he's above all this.
He isn't.
But it's cute that he thinks so.
Mina's already halfway through reorganizing the counter when she stops mid-slice, frowns, and gestures at the chaos. "Okay wait. Who put the tortilla chips next to the vanilla vodka?"
"That was Denki," Kyoka says without looking up.
Denki lifts both hands like he's proud. "Contrast is important."
Eijiro groans into the fridge like it personally betrayed him. "You're gonna give me whiplash."
"You'll thank me later," Denki insists, grabbing a plastic cup and sloshing in two liquids that should never meet. "When you're craving salty and sweet at the same time? Boom. I'm a visionary."
"You never think ahead," Hanta says, leaning a hip against the table.
"I do too," Denki fires back. "I just don't live there."
Mina slides a tray of lemon slices into place, already grabbing another bottle. "Can we all agree Denki gets one drink to bartend and then he's cut off?"
"He shouldn't bartend at all," Kyoka mutters.
"I've been oppressed," Denki declares, pouring something glittery into a second cup. He hands it to Eijiro with a grin like he's presenting a masterpiece. "Also, I made this for you."
Eijiro eyes the drink like it might be sentient. "Is it safe?"
Denki shrugs. "We're all gonna die eventually."
Hanta hums under his breath, soft and amused. "Inspirational."
Kyoka taps the speaker to change the song. The bass kicks deeper, the mood shifting just enough to feel it.
Bakugo is still posted at the edge of the kitchen, arms crossed like a human roadblock, eyes flicking from person to person.
He looks bored. But he's not.
He's tracking.
Mina notices first. She turns, points at him with a lime wedge like it's a mic. "You're brooding."
"No, I'm not."
"You're standing alone, arms crossed, drinking sparkling nothing. That's brooding."
He lifts the can slightly. "This is hydration."
"This is sad," Mina says, already pouring something suspiciously pink into a cup. "You need joy."
"I have joy."
"You need more."
He doesn't answer. Just keeps watching, jaw tight.
Mina holds out the cup, glitter floating on top. "Here. Be one of us."
Bakugo stares at it like it personally offended him.
Kyoka leans against the counter next to him, elbow barely brushing his. "Just drink something stupid and sit down," she mutters. "You're already part of the disaster."
Denki lifts his own cup like a toast. "Tradition, man."
"Not for me."
"You're friends with us. That counts."
Bakugo doesn't argue. But his jaw shifts, just a tick. Not tense, just thinking.
Then he looks at me.
Quick. Unintended. Almost like a reflex.
And then, without a word, he takes the cup from Mina's hand.
She gasps. "Oh my god. You willingly accepted one of my drinks?"
"I'm not drinking it," he mutters, but there's no heat behind it.
"You will," she sings, already victorious.
He doesn't say no.
Mina's still glowing from her tiny victory. "This is how it starts, by the way. One glitter drink and suddenly you're emotionally compromised."
Bakugo takes a sip. Grimaces. Sets it down. "Tastes like betrayal."
"It's raspberry," Mina says.
"It's violence."
Denki peeks over the rim of his own cup. "Ohhh, is that the one with the edible shimmer?"
"No such thing," Bakugo mutters.
"You drank it," I point out, nudging closer against the counter, casual but steady.
He doesn't look at me, but the reply is instant. "Didn't say I liked it."
"You didn't not like it."
His gaze cuts to me. Sharp, brief. "What are you, a flavor expert now?"
"I'm just good at spotting denial."
Kyoka snorts into her drink.
Mina grins. "She's not wrong."
Bakugo raises a brow. "You always this smug, or is that new?"
I shrug. "I think you bring it out of me."
He snorts. "Sure. Blame me for your personality."
"I mean, you used to barely talk. Would've been easier to blame you when you didn't even look at me."
His eyes flick back to mine. Not defensive. Just direct. "Didn't think you were worth looking at yet."
"Ouch."
He shrugs. "Guess I was wrong."
The silence that follows is short but thick. Not awkward. Just there.
Denki drops into a dramatic faint onto the chip bags. Eijiro mutters "Jesus Christ" under his breath. Mina whistles low, like she's narrating a slow-burn romance.
But I stay put. Fingers curled loose around my drink. Heart thudding just a bit too loud.
"You've been weird lately," I say, still teasing, still light.
Bakugo glances my way again, slower this time. "Define 'weird.'"
"Showing up. Sticking around. Drinking pink things without flipping a table."
"It's not pink," he mutters. "It's... red-adjacent."
"You used to act like none of this mattered."
He scoffs but doesn't argue.
"And now?" I tilt my head. "Now you're here. Glitter and all."
"Don't make it a thing," he mutters.
"Too late," I say. "Mina's already planning your emotional breakthrough."
"Tell her to stay out of it."
"You know she won't."
There's a beat. A soft one.
Then he taps the side of the cup with one finger, still not looking at me when he says, quiet as anything, "You all made it hard to stay out of it."
I blink.
He doesn't elaborate. Doesn't meet my eyes. Just takes another sip like he didn't just unspool something delicate between us.
"You gonna quote that later in the group chat?" he asks.
I smile, soft. "Maybe."
Across the counter, Hanta's been quiet this whole time. Not withdrawn. Just there. Watching.
He doesn't say anything. Just reaches for a bag of chips and slides it between us like nothing happened.
Like he's grounding the moment before it floats too far.
The speaker shifts tracks. Kyoka taps the volume up again. Mina's already digging for more cups. Denki offers to make "a redemption drink" no one asked for.
And just like that, the moment passes.
But the shift doesn't.
Eventually, the kitchen can't contain us anymore.
It never really does.
The floor's sticky near the sink. The counter's a mess. Half-sliced limes, glitter-coated cups, three cups Denki insists are all his. Mina's rearranged the snacks three separate times "for aesthetic purposes." Kyoka's taken over the speaker, muttering curses every time it lags.
Someone opens the freezer. Someone else closes it. No one remembers why.
It's time.
We migrate.
Not in a rush. Not by plan. Just in that soft, inevitable way nights like this always stretch. Slow and loose, like gravity's a suggestion.
The living room's already dim. One lamp in the corner, low and warm. Kyoka's playlist hums steady underneath it all, less danceable now. More feeling than movement.
We settle into our usual spots without thinking.
Mina throws herself across the couch first, legs draped off the edge as she demands a drink refill she has no intention of getting herself. Kyoka folds into the corner chair, hoodie half-zipped, knees up, looking like she's narrating a coming-of-age documentary in her head. Eijiro drops to the floor, limbs sprawling like home base.
Denki rolls into the rug like he's forgotten how bones work.
Hanta drops onto the couch next. I sit beside him.
It's easy. Natural. Like we've always done it this way.
Bakugo doesn't sit. Not yet. He leans against the far wall, arms crossed, drink still in hand. Quiet.
But he doesn't leave either.
That's enough.
Mina stretches out and nudges Denki in the ribs with one foot. "Okay. What's the move?"
"Truth or Dare," Denki offers instantly.
"No," Kyoka and Hanta say together.
"Sip If," Mina declares. "We're doing Sip If. Again."
A few groans. No real objections.
The first rounds come easy.
"Sip if you've ever failed a test and lied about it."
"Sip if you've danced alone in your room and thought it counted as cardio."
"Sip if you've ever stolen someone's leftovers."
Everyone drinks. Everyone laughs.
It's warm. Everything feels softer around the edges. Like the night's folding in, slow and steady, and no one minds.
I lean into the couch cushion. Hanta shifts next to me. Subtle, just enough for his thigh to brush mine.
I don't move away.
But I don't lean in either.
Kyoka's next. Her voice is even, but her eyes aren't.
"Sip if you've ever said you didn't care when you absolutely did."
No one laughs.
Mina drinks. So does Kyoka. Eijiro sips the tiniest amount possible and mutters something about plausible deniability.
I drink.
Hanta does too.
Bakugo doesn't move.
Not at first.
But I glance at him.
And he's already watching.
Still leaning against the wall. Still unreadable. Still him.
Then, after a beat too long to ignore, he lifts his cup.
One sip. Slow.
He doesn't look at anyone when he does it.
Which, somehow, makes it louder.
No one says a word.
The quiet hums around us like static.
Not awkward. Just sharp.
Not accidental.
Just honest.
The next prompt is lighter, Eijiro trying to steer the current back to shallower water. "Sip if you've ever had a weird crush on a teacher."
Denki nearly spits out his drink. "I regret nothing."
Mina turns slowly. "Wait—what?"
Kyoka groans on instinct, dragging a hand down her face. "Don't. Just don't."
"You knew?" Mina gasps, scandalized.
"I knew," Kyoka mutters. "It was sophomore year. He made a playlist about it."
"It was one song," Denki says defensively, leaning forward like he's testifying. "And it wasn't about her. It was inspired."
Eijiro makes a face. "Inspired by...?"
"Her energy," Denki says, solemn.
"You're a menace," I tell him, raising my cup.
"I'm a visionary," he declares, like that's somehow better.
Across the room, Bakugo mutters something into his drink, low and unintelligible. Probably about needing stronger alcohol.
We burst out laughing again. A real one, this time. Full-bodied and messy. Even Kyoka cracks a reluctant smile behind her hand.
The tension softens.
But the next one hits different.
"Sip if you've ever wished someone knew how much you weren't saying."
The room goes still.
I don't know who said it. Whether it was pulled from the game or slipped in like a truth someone didn't want to own. But it lands.
I drink.
No hesitation. No laugh to soften it.
I tip my cup back and feel the weight of it settle in my chest.
Hanta's quiet beside me.
Then he lifts his drink, slow, deliberate, and takes a long sip.
His hand lingers on the rim after. Like he might say something. Like he's thinking.
I shift slightly, knees curling in toward my side of the couch. The cushions don't move much, but the space between us feels wider than before.
I don't know if he notices.
But I think he does.
Across the room, Bakugo doesn't drink. Doesn't move.
But his eyes flick over, just for a second.
And for a moment, just a breath, they find mine.
I don't meet them.
But I feel it.
Low in my ribs. Sharp and warm, all at once.
No one says anything.
The silence stretches. Not long enough to be awkward, just long enough to mean something.
Then Mina claps her hands once, loud and bright and jarring.
"Okay," she says. "Emotional cleanse complete. Now we rage."
Denki lurches upright like he's been waiting for the cue. "Do we have a deck of cards?"
Kyoka doesn't even blink. "I brought the one with the unhinged prompts."
"I love you," Denki breathes, reaching toward her like she's the messiah.
She holds the deck just out of reach. "I'm still mad at you."
"You always say that."
"Because you keep giving me reasons."
Mina drops to the floor in front of the coffee table, already swiping empty cups out of the way. "Alright, new game. This is where we separate the cowards from the legends."
"I am a legend," Denki says, yanking a throw pillow into his lap like a shield.
"You're a walking medical risk," Kyoka replies, deadpan.
Eijiro flops onto the rug beside him and chucks a piece of popcorn at his face. "Rules?"
Kyoka starts fanning the deck out dramatically. "One person draws a card, reads the prompt. You do it or you drink. No excuses."
"No loopholes," Mina adds. "No 'later.' No 'I'll do half.' You drink or you deal."
Hanta exhales, long and slow, leaning his head against the back of the couch. "I'm too old for this."
"You're like twenty," I say.
He turns his head toward me, smiling lazily. "Exactly."
But there's a flicker in his expression, like he knows where this is going. Like he's already bracing for the things no one's ready to name.
And he still stays.
We all do.
Because somehow, even when the questions get sharper, the kind that linger, it's better to sit through them together than to not ask at all.
The first round starts off stupid.
Denki pulls a card that says, "Make an animal noise every time someone says your name for the next ten minutes."
He chooses a goat. Obviously.
"Denki—"
"Meeeeh."
Kyoka groans. "We're not making it ten minutes."
"It's performance art," he says, adjusting the pillow in his lap like it's a throne.
It doesn't get better from there.
The game spirals fast.
Someone's dared to text a single random emoji to a family group chat, just a pear. No context. Someone else has to swap shirts with the person directly to their left. Eijiro ends up in one of Mina's cropped tank tops, grinning like it's a badge of honor.
"It breathes well," he says, tugging at the hem.
"It's mesh," Mina replies, already flushed from laughter and tequila.
When she pulls her next card, she doesn't even hesitate.
"Tell the group your weirdest intrusive thought."
She shrugs. "Sometimes I think about licking the subway pole."
"Why," I ask, blinking.
"It said intrusive."
Kyoka draws next and reads, "Read the last message you sent out loud."
She lifts her phone, squints, and deadpans, "If I die it's because I ate a cursed muffin. I love you, but don't avenge me because you're emotionally unstable."
Denki places a hand over his heart. "That was to me."
"Exactly."
A bowl of pretzels tips somewhere behind me. Someone swears. Bakugo mutters something sharp under his breath and moves without hesitation, sweeping them back into the bowl one-handed, like it's not even worth mentioning.
No one comments on it.
But I notice.
When he sits again, it's slower. He drops to the floor with one leg stretched out, the other bent just enough to balance his cup on his knee. He leans back on one arm, shoulders tense but settled.
Like he's trying not to look like he's staying.
Like this isn't a big deal.
But it is.
He never used to sit.
And now he's here, halfway through a drink, brows drawn tight, jaw set in a line that feels too careful. Like he's either annoyed... or trying way too hard not to enjoy himself.
I'm warm.
Not just from the alcohol, though that helps, but in the kind of way that settles beneath your skin and lingers. My face is hot. My neck. That space behind my knees that always gives me away.
I'm not drunk. Not fully.
But I'm on the edge of something.
And I'm not the only one.
Kyoka clocks it. She catches my eye and grins. Lazy, knowing, almost daring me.
"Your turn."
I reach forward, a little too fast. The card sticks slightly as I flip it, paper dragging against paper before it slides free.
"Say something you've never said out loud before."
The silence hits fast.
Denki inhales like he's bracing for impact.
Mina leans in, all teeth and delight. "Oh, hell yes."
Hanta glances over. Not nervous, just quietly tuned in, elbows braced on his knees like he's ready to listen.
Bakugo doesn't move.
But I can feel him watching. The weight of it settles just beneath my collarbone.
I swirl my drink. Watch the liquid rise and fall along the sides like it might tell me what to say.
Then I breathe.
And say, "I think some people stay quiet because they don't trust what'll come out if they finally say what they mean."
No one laughs.
No one calls it a cop-out.
They just let it sit there.
I lift my cup anyway. Drink it down without breaking eye contact with the floor.
Not because I chickened out.
Because I meant it.
The next card goes to Bakugo.
He reads it once, snorts, and tosses it onto the table. "Take a drink if you've ever imagined punching someone in this room."
He drinks.
Kyoka drinks.
Denki drinks while making very deliberate eye contact with Bakugo.
I pause.
Then take a sip.
Bakugo's eyes flick to mine. Just for a second.
Something in his expression shifts. Barely. But it's enough.
He doesn't ask.
Doesn't need to.
Because whatever's behind that glance says: You thinking about me or Hanta?
And something in my chest answers, You already know.
The cup in my hand is warm now. Not from the drink, from how long I've been holding it. The number of times I've raised it without thinking. The weight of it feels heavier than it should.
The table's a disaster. Cards flipped and face-down in weird places, bottle caps tucked under coasters, three abandoned shot glasses clustered like they're whispering secrets.
Someone spilled soda across the corner of the game deck. No one's confessed.
Kyoka's curled up in her chair again, knees to her chest, hoodie sleeves bunched at her wrists. Eijiro's half-reclined against the front of the couch like he's melting into the carpet. Mina has claimed an entire throw blanket and is sitting cross-legged on the floor, a crown of chips perched on her head like she earned it.
Denki is on his knees for absolutely no reason.
Bakugo's still on the floor.
One leg stretched out, elbow resting on the other knee, cup loose in his hand.
He's not talking much.
But he hasn't stopped watching.
Every glance. Every laugh. Every dodge.
Not judging. Just tracking.
Like he's trying to pin down something that keeps slipping out of reach.
"Okay," Mina announces, bright and buzzing. "Game shift."
Kyoka raises a brow. "Explain."
"We keep playing. But now we add shots."
"No," Hanta says immediately.
"Yes," Denki says at the same time.
"We'll die," Kyoka says flatly.
"We'll transcend," Mina counters.
Eijiro winces. "What kind of shots?"
Mina reaches behind the table, grabs the bottle she brought purely out of irony and bad judgment, and holds it up like a trophy. "The bad kind."
Clear. Unlabeled. Questionable.
Denki cheers. Kyoka groans. Hanta sighs into his sleeve.
I finish what's left in my cup and push it forward. "I'm in."
Mina gasps. "See? See? That's the spirit. No hesitation. No fear. This is friendship."
"We're going to regret this," Hanta mutters.
"You regret everything," Mina says sweetly.
"Because I'm smart."
"You're outnumbered."
"Which is why I'm drinking water first."
He gets up. No one argues.
The new rule is simple: one card, one shot. No time to overthink. No room to dodge.
"Do it or drink" quietly morphs into "do it and drink anyway."
Kyoka draws first. "Switch seats with the person you've argued with most."
She stares at Denki.
He grins. "Do you want my spot or my lap?"
She downs a shot without blinking. "Your spot, dumbass."
He pouts dramatically, scoots aside, and hands her the squashed pillow he's been hoarding.
Mina pulls next. "Name the person you most want to hear say something honest tonight."
She pauses. Looks around.
Then shrugs. "Myself."
We stare.
"That's fair," Eijiro says softly.
"Or you," she adds, pointing at Kyoka. "But only because I'm convinced you've been emotionally repressed since last year."
Kyoka doesn't deny it.
Hanta returns and drops down beside me, two bottles in hand. One water, one already uncapped for me.
He doesn't say anything. Just offers it over like muscle memory.
I take it. Don't thank him. Don't need to.
He settles like he always does: calm, steady, close.
I don't move.
Not away.
Not toward him either.
Across from us, Bakugo shifts. Just enough to lean back further into the wall. His gaze skims across mine for half a second. Unreadable, steady.
Then I draw a card.
"Say something you're scared someone in this room already knows."
It's silent.
Not the good kind. Not the kind that hums with anticipation.
This is the kind that lands heavy and stays there.
My throat is warm. My face is flushed. The floor is starting to blur at the edges like it wants to be horizontal. Everyone's watching the middle of the table like the card might vanish if they don't blink.
I lift the shot glass.
Mina holds her breath.
Kyoka shifts slightly, like she wants to say something but doesn't.
I down it.
The burn is instant. Blistering. Not enough to kill the weight in my chest, but close.
When I set the glass down, Bakugo's eyes are already on me.
I don't meet them.
Not yet.
The next few rounds go fast.
Denki draws a card that makes him reveal his middle name, and it's worse than expected.
"Are you serious?" Kyoka chokes, wide-eyed.
"Blame my mom," he groans.
"I blame the government," Eijiro mutters.
Kyoka drinks just to recover. "I need bleach for my ears."
Eijiro gets dared to sit in Hanta's lap for a full turn and narrate everything he does in third-person.
"Hanta blinks. Hanta breathes. Hanta regrets being born," he drones as Eijiro leans back dramatically and calls him his "trusty steed."
Hanta endures it like a soldier. Straight-faced, water bottle clutched like a lifeline.
Laughter starts to ease back in.
I'm halfway through another drink before I realize I've stopped thinking about how many I've had. The bottle's lighter. The edges of the room are softer. Like maybe none of this is real. Or maybe too much of it is.
Bakugo pulls a card.
"Describe your most recent lie."
He doesn't blink.
Everyone quiets again.
His voice is low. Offhand.
"Didn't mind the drink earlier."
Mina gasps. "You did like it!"
"It was hibiscus ginger lemon fusion," Denki says, baffled. "How'd you not mind that?"
Bakugo shrugs. "Wasn't the worst."
I glance at him.
He's not looking at me.
But then he adds, casually—
"Didn't mean the drink."
And downs the shot.
The table goes still.
Mina blinks. Opens her mouth. Closes it again.
Kyoka looks from him to me and back.
Denki's too drunk to notice anything subtle. "Wait, what did you mean—"
Eijiro slaps a hand over Denki's mouth. "Nope. Not our business."
Hanta glances between us.
And I feel him notice.
But he doesn't speak.
His knee bumps mine under the table. Not intentional. Not loud. Just there.
And I start to wonder if anyone in this room is actually saying what they mean, or if we're all just drinking hard enough to stop thinking about it.
The game has officially gone rogue.
The bottle's been abandoned in the middle of the rug like a sacred relic, its authority long since overthrown. The deck of cards is halfway under the couch. No one even tries to retrieve it.
Mina's given up on order entirely. She's gone full infomercial-host mode now, pacing across the rug in mismatched socks, one hand dramatically gesturing like she's selling chaos on late-night TV.
"We've entered the final tier," she announces, voice grand and unhinged. "Emotionally unstable, physically indestructible."
Denki raises what might once have been a full shot glass. "To emotional damage!"
Kyoka smacks the back of his head without looking. "Stop trying to make that your catchphrase."
"It is my catchphrase."
"You've said it twice."
"That's branding."
Eijiro groans into the couch cushion he's face-down on. "I hate that I understand that."
Bakugo still hasn't moved from his spot on the floor, legs stretched out, back braced lazily against the base of the couch, but there's less tension in him now. More of a slouch than a stance. Like he's stopped pretending he's not part of this.
His cup rests easily in his hand. He's not pounding drinks like Denki or taking chaotic double shots like Mina, but he is drinking. Slow, steady. Measured.
And it's showing.
There's a heat to his face now, a pink flush across his cheeks, climbing high on his nose. His eyes look softer, too. Not warm, exactly. But curious. Like he's half a second from leaning in if the conversation gets interesting enough.
His usual scowl has faded into something that looks dangerously close to involvement.
Kyoka, cross-legged and merciless, points an accusing finger at the circle. "New rule. No more silence. If you don't answer fast enough, you drink."
Denki blinks, already behind. "What counts as fast?"
"You already lost."
"Worth it," he shrugs, and throws one back like it's water.
"You like losing," Eijiro mumbles, rolling onto his side like a man defeated.
"I like the attention."
Mina pelts him with a gummy bear. "Focus. Who's next?"
Bakugo lifts his chin, sharp and direct. "Her."
I blink. "What—?"
"Truth or drink," he says, eyes steady. "No thinking."
The air tightens.
There's no setup, no banter, no warning. Just him, sitting calm and unreadable while the rest of the room stirs like they felt the tone shift.
I narrow my eyes. "That's not the game."
"Still counts."
Mina puts a hand over her heart like she's witnessing something sacred. "Wait. You're in now?"
Bakugo shrugs, casual. "Wasn't out."
Denki sprawls even deeper into the rug, watching like it's the best show he's ever seen. "This is the most emotionally present I've ever seen him. And he's played Mario Party with us."
"I won Mario Party," Bakugo mutters.
"Exactly."
I raise my glass, meeting his challenge. "Alright, then. You pick a question. Or you drink."
He doesn't even blink.
"Who in this room do you trust the least when you're drunk?"
The group implodes.
"Yo—!" Mina shouts, halfway to her feet. "You can't just start there!"
"That's illegal," Eijiro groans into the couch cushion again.
Kyoka just raises both eyebrows. "I want to know the answer."
Denki clutches his chest dramatically. "Please say it's not me."
I pause.
Take a slow sip for drama.
Then say it flatly, "It's Denki."
He gasps like I've physically stabbed him. "Why?!"
"You poured vodka into someone's tequila shot and told them it was friendship juice."
He looks genuinely offended. "Because it was."
Bakugo huffs. Just once. A quiet sound, low and sudden.
But it's a laugh.
Barely.
It still counts.
Mina's already passing the bottle. "My turn. And I'm not being gentle."
"You never are," Kyoka mutters.
"I am chaos embodied. Denki—kiss the nearest person on the shoulder or drink."
Denki looks at Kyoka, blinks once, then leans over and kisses her shoulder without hesitation.
She doesn't flinch. "Weak."
"You're my girlfriend."
"Still weak."
Eijiro wheezes from the couch.
Kyoka turns to me next. "You. Would you rather get a text from your ex or fall down a flight of stairs?"
"Stairs," I say instantly.
"Wow."
"I'd jump."
Bakugo snorts. "You'd trip anyway."
"Not before you," I shoot back. "I've seen the way you walk when you're angry. You move like someone dared gravity to fight you."
He lifts his head just enough to look at me full-on. "And you move like you're being chased by your own thoughts."
"Yeah," I say, lips twitching. "And I'm still faster."
There's a pause.
And then he laughs.
Actual laughter. Not loud, but low in his throat, enough to tilt his shoulders and crack the usual line of his mouth. Kyoka glances sideways at him like she's unsure if she imagined it. Mina slaps a hand over her mouth like she's witnessing something she shouldn't acknowledge too early.
I freeze for half a second, caught watching.
He notices. Doesn't look away.
"Drink," he says.
I raise an eyebrow. "Why?"
"Because you're staring."
I smirk. "You wish I was."
"Pretty sure you are."
I drink.
Mina lets out a noise that sounds like a muffled scream of victory.
Denki starts fanning himself with a paper plate. "This is so much better than the drama channels I follow."
Eijiro groans and rolls onto his back like he's giving up on verticality. "I can't keep up."
"You've been horizontal for ten minutes," Kyoka says.
"I live here now."
Mina reaches across the table for another shot, still grinning. "This is the best night of my life."
And no one's slowing down.
No one's pulling back.
Even as the cups empty and the bodies sink deeper into the carpet, even as the dares tilt further past reason, the group refuses to stop.
Because this, this spiraling, glittery, ridiculous night, is the kind you don't walk away from until it breaks you open.
And we haven't broken yet.
The dares are unraveling. No one's keeping score anymore.
Denki's slurring "bro" like a drinking mantra. Mina's upside down on the couch trying to balance popcorn on her nose. Kyoka's re-taken over the playlist. It's whiplash now, jumping from early 2000s emo to violent EDM with no warning.
Eijiro's curled into the armchair like a man defeated. Occasionally muttering "never again" into his hoodie.
Hanta's still beside me. Quiet now. Present. His knee brushes mine every few minutes, like he's checking we're still here.
Bakugo hasn't moved in a while.
But he's watching.
Still. Sharp. That familiar kind of focus he doesn't try to hide anymore.
When Kyoka half-heartedly tosses a pillow at him and says, "Alright, you're up," he doesn't flinch. Just sets his drink down with a quiet thunk, eyes already locked ahead.
Denki fans the card out dramatically and reads it aloud. "Ooh. 'Take a dare from someone in the group... or finish your drink.'" He grins. "High stakes, man."
Bakugo doesn't even glance at the card.
"Not a dare," he says.
A pause.
Everyone looks over.
"I want a truth."
The air shifts. Just slightly. Enough to cut through the leftover laughter and leftover buzz.
Even Mina blinks, caught off guard. "That's... not what the card said."
"Don't care."
He's not being combative, not like usual. Just direct. Controlled. Almost quiet.
"I want a truth," he says again, and this time, his gaze moves. Finds me.
And stays there.
Kyoka frowns. "Since when do you want anything?"
He doesn't answer her.
He's looking at me.
My stomach drops.
I shift a little on the couch. "...From me?"
His nod is slight. Barely a tilt of his chin.
"What's the question?"
He doesn't hesitate.
"If you weren't scared of fuckin' anything up—" His voice is low. Rough. "—what would you want tonight?"
Silence.
No one makes a sound.
Not even Denki.
Mina's mouth falls open. Kyoka straightens up. Eijiro sits forward like he misheard.
Even Hanta stills completely beside me.
I stare at Bakugo.
He's not smirking. Not teasing.
Just waiting.
Like this is the one thing he needs to know before the night slips away.
I swallow.
"This doesn't feel like a game anymore," I say quietly.
"Good," he says.
Another beat of silence stretches between us. Like a held breath.
Then I lift my glass.
"I'll take the shot."
The vodka burns hotter than it should.
And across from me, Bakugo lifts his cup too.
Drinks without breaking eye contact.
Mina exhales, stunned. "What the hell was that."
Denki finally remembers how to breathe. "Did we just—what just happened?"
No one answers.
Because whatever that was, it wasn't part of the game anymore.
Mina exhales, sharp and shaky, like she's been holding her breath for two full minutes.
Denki whispers, "I hate it here."
Kyoka doesn't look away from her drink. "I knew something was gonna break."
Eijiro shifts forward like he's trying to physically reset the air. "Okay, who wants to do something less emotionally loaded?"
"Strip Uno?" Denki offers, way too fast.
"Absolutely not," Mina snaps, not missing a beat.
The chaos returns, almost.
A few scattered laughs. A fake gasp from Denki. Someone kicks the table leg too hard and mutters a quiet sorry.
But the tension doesn't leave.
Because that moment, Bakugo's question, my silence, still sits heavy in the middle of the room like no one knows how to move around it.
And the fact that I didn't answer?
Maybe says more than if I had.
Even with the music back on. Even with Denki groaning into the rug and Mina flipping imaginary tarot cards trying to divine a meaning.
No one says it.
But everyone feels it.
That was too real.
The game can't go back after that.
"Okay," Kyoka says suddenly, pushing herself upright. "We're switching."
"Switching what?" Denki mumbles from the carpet.
"Games. Energy. Vibe. Reality, if possible."
Mina nods like she's just been granted a lifeline. "I second that. We are in the emotional sinkhole. Abort mission."
Eijiro raises a hand like he's in class. "Can we do something loud?"
"I only do loud," Mina says, already half standing.
Next to me, Hanta lets out a quiet laugh, the first sound he's made since Bakugo's question.
"You guys are unbelievable," he says, low.
Kyoka leans forward, digging under the coffee table. "Where's that dumb game we played during midterms? The one where Denki almost cried?"
"I almost won," Denki says, deeply offended.
"You tried to eat a coaster," Eijiro reminds him.
"It looked edible," Denki mutters.
Mina claps once. "Hands or Drink."
Kyoka groans. "Oh no."
Eijiro shakes his head. "We're really doing violence now?"
Kyoka shrugs. "Controlled violence."
"I'm in," Bakugo mutters.
The room freezes.
Everyone turns.
He's leaned back against the couch, elbows on his knees, drink still in hand, but there's a flush in his cheeks now. A heat in his voice. And he's not blinking when he says it.
He's not just joining.
He's been in it the whole time.
Mina blinks. Kyoka goes still. Denki makes a face like someone just pressed the big red button and walked away.
Only Hanta doesn't react.
Because he already knew.
We all shuffle into a loose circle on the floor. Knees bumping cushions, feet tangled in throw blankets, someone's half-crushed snack bag rustling beneath Eijiro's leg.
Mina claps once. "First round: Denki's hands. No rules. No mercy."
Denki grins like he's been waiting his whole life for this. "That's the name of my memoir."
"More like your warning label," Kyoka deadpans.
The first few rounds are chaos.
Denki fakes out three times in a row and gets smacked for it. Eijiro flinches early and drinks twice. Mina screams every time. Kyoka clocks Denki's hand so hard it leaves a red mark, and he looks personally betrayed.
Laughter spills out easy. The kind that's too loud, too sudden. Someone knocks over a drink, and nobody cares. The air finally starts to breathe again.
Hanta takes a turn with the hands. Calm, smooth, unfairly fast. He nails Mina and Eijiro in one go.
"Cheater!" Mina cries, already drinking.
"I'm just gifted," Hanta says, grinning.
When Kyoka takes over, Denki doesn't even try.
"She's got sniper reflexes," he says, backing off before she moves.
"Smart man," Kyoka says.
Then Mina turns to me. "You're up."
I start to move.
Bakugo shifts across the circle.
He doesn't ask. Just takes the spot opposite me, settling in like it was always going to be him.
My pulse stutters.
He places his hands over mine. Rough palms, warm and steady.
A pause.
Longer than the others.
His thumbs twitch once, like he's testing timing. Or memorizing the shape of it. Of me.
"Go easy," I murmur.
His mouth twitches. "Not a chance."
He slaps down.
I flinch too late.
"Drink," he says, voice low.
I shoot him a glare and take the shot. It burns a little more than the last.
Mina shrieks. "That was so aggressive!"
"You hesitated," Bakugo mutters.
"I was betrayed."
"You were slow."
He smirks. Small, sharp, real.
And something in my chest pulls tight.
Hanta doesn't say anything.
But I feel it again, the shift. The quiet awareness.
He's watching.
The game keeps spinning. Voices rise. Denki invents a new rule that flinching early means two drinks. Eijiro starts crying laughing. Mina commentates like it's the Olympics. Someone throws a pillow. Kyoka throws it back harder.
The tension never really leaves.
But it changes.
Folds itself into something else. Something louder. Warmer. Teetering on the edge of inevitable.
"Next round needs higher stakes," Mina announces, sprawling dramatically and stealing a sip from Kyoka's cup.
"Why are you like this?" Kyoka sighs.
"I'm enhancing the experience."
Denki, flat on the floor: "Give her a crown."
"I already have three," Mina says smugly.
Mina sits up suddenly, eyes bright. "New rule. If you lose a round, you drink and you have to say something nice about the person who beat you."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "What kind of camp counselor punishment—"
"Emotional growth," Mina says, dead serious. "I'm evolving us."
"No you're not," Denki mutters.
"Yes I am."
"Fine," Eijiro says, grinning. "But I'm keeping mine short."
"Lame," Kyoka says.
"Fair," Hanta shrugs.
The game keeps going.
Hanta slaps down clean. Catches Eijiro and Denki both before they even blink.
Denki groans and drinks. "Fine. You're too good at this. And I think your nose is nice."
Eijiro mutters, "I like your hair. You always smell like something expensive."
Hanta grins. "Thanks, boys."
Next round, Mina loses to Kyoka by milliseconds.
She sighs, drinks, and mutters, "You're my nemesis and I respect your power."
Kyoka smirks, saying nothing as she sips.
Then it's my turn.
Hanta sits across from me, fingers twitching in anticipation.
We go quiet. Focused.
And I lose, just barely.
I drink, throat warm, and look at him. "You have good timing," I say. "And not just in the game."
There's a pause. He holds my gaze longer than usual. Quiet. Steady.
Then a soft smile. "Thanks."
It doesn't feel like just part of the game.
And then it's Bakugo's turn.
He beats Mina clean, no hesitation.
She gasps dramatically, downs her drink, then points at him. "You... look like someone who knows how to build furniture without instructions."
Bakugo doesn't react.
Denki chokes on his own laughter. "That was so weirdly specific—"
"I panicked!" She waves her hands. "Okay, next!"
And then it's me and Bakugo again.
He's across from me. Palms ready. Expression unreadable.
I try not to fidget.
He fakes out once, then strikes.
I flinch too late.
Mina shrieks. "Drink!"
Kyoka: "And compliment!"
I drink.
It burns more than it should.
Then I meet his eyes, and even though the room is loud, everything goes quiet for a second.
"You don't talk just to hear yourself," I say. Soft. Clear. "You say things because they matter. And that's rare."
It's not dramatic. Not drawn out.
But the stillness hits.
His gaze holds mine. Just for a beat.
Something flickers there. Something sharp, something softened at the edges.
Denki groans into a pillow. "I want to go home and I am home."
Mina squeaks, "Okay. Okay. New round, fast, before I cry."
Kyoka clears her throat. "I'm changing the song again."
The room stirs back to life. Music shifts. Laughter follows.
But under the noise, something lingers.
Something that wasn't just a game.
And Hanta—
He notices. Even if he doesn't say it.
He watches the shift. Feels it in the quiet.
And stores it for later.
Because he always does.
The game doesn't stop.
It should.
Someone should call it. Say they're too drunk, too dizzy, too full of chips and beer and bad ideas.
But no one does.
Because every round is louder. Sloppier. Better.
Denki loses twice in a row and makes Eijiro hold his drink for him like an emotional support beverage. Mina starts narrating each slap like it's a televised event. Kyoka, unbothered, keeps winning like she was built for this.
Hanta brushes against my arm again. It's casual. Maybe thoughtless. But he doesn't leave it there.
Doesn't linger like he used to.
And that? I feel more than anything.
Bakugo wins another round. Then another. Then beats Eijiro so fast it feels personal.
"I compliment your consistency," Eijiro mutters. "And your ability to ruin my night."
Bakugo grunts. Accepts it like a trophy.
Then it's me.
Across from him.
Again.
His hands hover over mine. Controlled. Precise. Like he knows exactly how fast I flinch.
Mina whispers, "Oh no."
Kyoka: "She's gonna lose again."
Denki: "He's in her head."
He is.
I feel it, the beat before the fake-out, the flick of his fingers like a warning.
But this time—
I move first.
Snap my hands back before he strikes.
He misses.
There's a beat of silence.
Mina shrieks, gasping. "You won."
Kyoka's jaw drops. "She actually won."
Denki flops off the couch like he's been shot. "Is this real? Am I dead?"
I blow out a breath and shake out my hands. "You're up," I say, trying not to grin. "Compliment time."
Bakugo watches me.
Not with shock. Not even surprise.
Just something slow and unreadable behind his eyes.
Then he grabs the bottle, takes the shot neat, and slams the glass back down with one hand.
He doesn't look at the others. Doesn't joke. Doesn't stall.
Just meets my eyes, voice low.
"You hold your shit together better than most people I know."
My breath catches.
But he doesn't stop.
"And that makes it worse when you smile like that."
The air shifts.
Everything stills.
Not because it was loud.
Because it wasn't.
Mina blinks, caught mid-sip.
Kyoka leans forward like she misheard.
Denki lets out a strangled noise that might be a gasp or might be a wheeze.
Eijiro lets out a quiet, "Oh my god."
Bakugo doesn't flinch.
But something in his shoulders tightens, like maybe he didn't mean to say the second part out loud.
And me?
I don't smile.
Not yet.
Because some part of me wants to lean into it.
But the rest of me still isn't ready.
Across the couch, Hanta shifts.
Doesn't say a word.
But he watches the whole thing.
And he doesn't look away.
Not even once.
The compliment still hangs there.
Not sharp.
Not soft.
Just... true. Unavoidable.
Bakugo doesn't look proud of it.
Doesn't look smug, or defiant, or anything close to comfortable.
He just sits there.
Still.
Like he's bracing for the backlash.
Jaw locked. Shoulders drawn tight.
As if regret already sank its teeth in the second the words left his mouth.
I don't smile.
And that, somehow, lands louder than anything else could've.
Mina's the one who finally cracks the silence. "Sooo... anyone wanna wrestle or something?"
Kyoka groans. "Please no."
"Shot wrestling," Denki slurs from the rug, face half-buried in a throw pillow. "For honor."
"You'd lose," Hanta says quietly beside me, his voice low but steady.
Denki raises a limp arm. "I'm losing everything."
Mina sits up long enough to grab a blanket and immediately falls back into it. "Okay, but real talk? If I drink anything else, my bones will dissolve."
"We said that like three rounds ago," Eijiro mutters, eyes closed, one arm draped over his face.
"I meant it then. I mean it more now."
Kyoka doesn't even open her eyes. "I'm staying right here until the floor swallows me or someone drags me upstairs."
"I volunteer as tribute," Denki mumbles into the pillow.
"Pass."
There's no more game now.
Just scattered cushions. Barely-touched drinks. The collective weight of a night that went too long and got too real.
The air is warm with end-of-night softness. The kind that makes your limbs feel too heavy and your heart feel too close to the surface.
Bakugo shifts.
Not toward me.
Not away, either.
Just enough to make it clear that he's separate again. Back in orbit around the group instead of inside it. One motion, and it's like the rest of the room breathes differently.
Hanta's still beside me.
Still quiet.
Still warm.
But his knee doesn't touch mine anymore.
And the silence between us?
It's not awkward.
It's full.
Heavy in a way I don't know how to carry.
"I should clean up," I say, softer than I mean to.
No one moves.
"No one's cleaning," Kyoka murmurs.
Mina hums from inside her cocoon. "If I close my eyes, the mess disappears."
"You say that every time," Hanta says, glancing over at her, then at me.
"It's still true."
I push to my feet. Stretch. The room tilts slightly, booze dragging down every movement, like I'm underwater.
No one stops me. No one offers help.
But as I move past, I feel eyes on me.
Not harsh.
Not guarded.
Just steady.
From the couch, Bakugo watches.
Quiet and unreadable.
Like the words he said, the ones he didn't mean to say, are still circling in his head, too.
Still sitting in the silence with the rest of us.
Still echoing, even after the game ended.
I stack two cups, scoop an abandoned plate with my other hand, and start toward the kitchen. The house feels softer now. Still buzzing faintly from the night, but like it's starting to wind down.
Behind me, the noise doesn't pick back up. Just settles. Tired voices. Shifting blankets. Someone mumbling about pillows and regrets.
But a few steps in, I hear it.
Footsteps.
Not rushed. Not dragging.
Measured.
I glance back, and there he is.
Bakugo.
He doesn't say anything. Just bends to grab a few empty cans and a crumpled bag of chips, like it was inevitable. Like he had to follow.
Like it wasn't a decision at all.
The kitchen's dim, one light above the sink casting everything in soft shadow. The fridge hums. The counter's still cluttered with evidence of a night gone too long.
I set the cups down by the sink. He drops the cans into the recycling bin. Crinkle of the chip bag. The quiet click of the cabinet door.
Still, neither of us speaks.
But I feel him.
Not hovering. Not trying to fix anything.
Just... near.
I reach for the towel draped over the oven handle. "You didn't have to get up."
He shrugs, jaw set. "Someone had to."
No bite to it. No edge.
Just a fact.
I nod. We fall into rhythm without planning it, him rinsing, me drying. I step back and he shifts without looking, like he already knew I'd be there.
It's not graceful. But it works.
I grab a few stray bottles from the counter. He's already holding open the trash bag.
We don't speak. Don't stumble.
But the quiet stretches. Taut, not tense.
Like it's holding something neither of us wants to say out loud.
I glance sideways.
He's not looking at me.
Just staring at the sink. Brows pulled. Lips pressed together.
Like if he concentrates hard enough, he can rewind the moment he said it.
It slips out before I can second-guess it.
"You didn't mean to say that, did you."
He doesn't answer right away.
Then, voice rough, still not looking up.
"I did."
That quiets the air between us even more.
He turns off the faucet. Water drips. He sets the last glass down with more care than necessary.
Still not looking at me, he mutters, "Didn't mean to say it in front of them."
My breath catches, light and sharp.
He braces his hands on the counter and bows his head, like the words cost something. Like saying it aloud made it real.
"I wasn't tryin' to make a thing out of it," he adds, voice lower now. "It just—"
But he stops.
Doesn't finish.
Doesn't look at me.
I don't push.
I fold the dish towel once, then again, and loop it back over the oven handle. My hand lingers there, fingers curling slightly.
And then, quiet, "It's okay."
He lifts his head.
Eyes meet mine.
And this time, he doesn't look away.
Doesn't blink.
Doesn't move either.
But the distance feels charged. Like if I stepped forward, he might meet me halfway.
The kitchen hums around us. Warm. Close. Still.
He doesn't speak.
But I know.
And I think he knows that I know.
And maybe, for tonight, that's enough.
We leave the kitchen quietly.
Not at the same time.
I go first. He waits a beat, then follows.
Like he knows... this is the end of something.
Or maybe just a pause.
When we step back into the living room, the energy's barely hanging on.
Denki's half-asleep under a blanket, one hand curled around an empty cup like it still means something. Eijiro's sprawled sideways on the couch, mouth open, breathing deep. Mina's claimed the beanbag again, one arm flung over her face like she's shielding herself from the chaos she started.
Kyoka's still upright, scrolling her phone with one foot lazily bouncing. She glances up when we enter, eyes flicking between us, but doesn't say a word.
Hanta meets my gaze. Just enough.
I settle beside him.
Bakugo crosses the room without a word and disappears down the hall.
Nobody asks where he's going.
Nobody follows.
Mina mumbles, "I'm sleeping wherever I land."
Kyoka yawns. "Don't barf on the carpet."
"No promises."
"Then sleep on the tile."
Denki snorts from under his blanket. "I'll drag her if she goes limp."
Eijiro waves a hand without opening his eyes. "We got her. You go."
Kyoka stands, slow and stiff. "Night."
Hanta lifts a hand in a lazy wave. "See you in eight hours or fifteen."
She smirks. "Twelve minimum."
One by one, they peel off. Footsteps on the stairs. Doors clicking shut. A lamp switching off in the corner.
The room shrinks.
Softens.
Until it's just us.
Me and Hanta.
And the hum that's been running between us all night.
It doesn't buzz anymore. Doesn't pull. It just rests there. Stretched thin and quiet.
He doesn't speak right away.
Just leans back, head tilted like he's been turning something over for a while and finally let it settle.
I stay next to him.
Still.
Ready.
The silence lingers.
Not awkward. Not heavy.
Just honest.
The kind that only shows up when there's no one left to perform for.
No games.
No noise.
No Bakugo.
Just this.
Just me and Hanta.
The buzz in my limbs is fading now.
Not gone. Just dulled. Like I've stepped out of something spinning and I'm still catching my balance.
Everything feels slower. Softer. Quieter.
He doesn't look at me right away.
But he doesn't leave, either.
He's still here.
Sitting just close enough that I can feel the warmth of him, like a steady ember at my side. Not pressing. Not pushing. Just present.
He breathes in deep, the rise and fall of it slow and measured, like he's trying to ease something loose from his chest.
Then he leans forward, elbows on his knees, fingers laced tight together like he's bracing himself against the weight of the quiet.
"Long night," he murmurs, voice rough with sleep. Or something else.
I nod. "Yeah."
The fridge hums softly in the kitchen.
A floorboard creaks above us.
A door clicks shut.
We don't fill the silence.
We let it settle.
Let it mean something.
And maybe that's what makes it feel real, this stillness between us, undisturbed. Like the quiet knows how much we've been holding back.
Like it's giving us space to breathe.
The night's burned down to its coals. All the laughter and dares and tangled noise left behind in smudged glasses and slumped shoulders. Everyone else is gone. Off to sleep. Off to forget.
And we're still here.
Just me and Hanta.
The glow from the hallway light casts long shadows across the floor. He shifts, leaning back again until his head rests lightly against the edge of the couch. His eyes trace the ceiling, unfocused.
"You ever notice how quiet it gets when everyone else is gone?" he says softly.
I glance at him. He's not looking at me. Not really. But he doesn't need to.
"I like it," I say. "It's kind of nice."
"Yeah." His voice is low, almost hesitant. Like he's not agreeing so much as waiting to see if I'll say more.
But I don't.
Not yet.
The silence stretches again. Gentle, unhurried. The kind that doesn't need filling.
Somewhere behind us, a playlist still loops faintly. A few soft piano notes drift through the walls like they've been playing this whole time, unnoticed.
The air smells like peppermint and amber, his cologne clinging to the night. Familiar. Comforting.
It's always been like that with him.
Easy.
Steady.
But even now, something buzzes underneath it. Not the chaotic energy from earlier. Not noise or pressure.
Just possibility.
Then he glances at me.
"You've been different tonight."
Not accusatory. Not even curious.
Just... noticing.
I tuck my heel closer beneath me, fingers curling into the blanket so I don't fidget.
"Different how?" I ask.
"Just... quieter in the usual ways," he says. "But not distant. Not shutting down. You still laugh, still show up—but tonight, you're actually here. Not halfway somewhere else."
I exhale. "You always notice too much."
He gives me a small, soft smile. "Guess I like paying attention."
Silence settles, not heavy, but expectant. His knee brushes mine in a slow, steady reminder.
When he finally speaks again, it's quieter. Honest.
"I like you, you know. Not in a way that needs anything. Just... like you."
My heart reacts.
But not in the way it should.
No warmth rushing up my chest.
No butterflies.
Just a slow ache that feels like apology.
"Hanta—"
"You don't have to," he says gently. "I just needed to say it while I still could. Because tonight... I can finally tell you're not somewhere else."
I swallow.
Because the truth is, I haven't been somewhere else tonight.
Except my heart has.
He sets his empty cup aside. Looks at me again, clearer now.
"And I don't regret any of it. Any of us."
"You shouldn't," I say, and it comes out small.
"I don't," he promises, smiling in that steady way that has always made everything feel easier.
Then he shifts closer. Not too close, just enough that I can feel every inch of space I'm not closing.
His hand lifts slowly, fingers brushing the side of my jaw, tentative and warm. His thumb trails under my chin, asking permission without words.
He stills at the kiss.
Lets it happen, just for a second. Just long enough to be sure.
But I don't lean in.
Not really.
Not the way I would if I wanted this to keep going.
My head tilts back, just the slightest movement, barely a breath, but it's enough. And my hands never move.
They don't reach for his hoodie. Don't curl into his shirt. Don't do what they would if I wanted to hold him here.
And he feels it. I know he does.
He breathes out, soft. A quiet exhale that brushes the space between us. And when he pulls back, it's gentle. Still close. Still warm.
But not surprised.
"Thought so," he murmurs.
The words land heavy in my chest.
"Hanta..."
He shakes his head once, but not like he's shutting me out. More like he's trying to make it easier. "It's okay," he says. "You don't have to explain."
But I do. I do, and it twists in my throat. "I'm sorry."
He blinks, caught off guard.
"I didn't mean to lead you on, or make this worse. I- I just..." I pause, fingers curling slightly in the blanket. "I didn't know how I felt. I was trying so hard to figure it out, and you've always made everything feel easier, and I think I kept hoping that meant something more."
He listens. Still steady. Still here.
I swallow hard. "But it doesn't feel like that. Not for me."
A small nod. "I know."
"I really am sorry," I say again, quieter this time. "I care about you so much. And I hate that this might've hurt you."
"It does," he admits, and it's so quiet I almost miss it. "But not in the way you think."
I look up.
"It's not rejection," he says, meeting my eyes. "It's just... hard losing the idea of something. Especially when it's with someone who actually sees you."
My chest aches.
"I never wanted to lose you," I whisper.
"You won't."
It's immediate. No hesitation.
He lets the silence stretch for a moment. Then he exhales through his nose, like something clicks into place.
"You looked different this morning," he says softly.
My heart stutters. "What do you mean?"
"When I walked into the kitchen," he says, like he already knows what I'm going to say. "I saw your face. And I knew. It wasn't about me."
He doesn't say his name. Not yet. But the truth hangs there anyway.
I close my eyes for a second. Let it settle.
"Guess I've known for a while," he says, quiet. "Just didn't want it to be true."
I nod. "I didn't either. Not at first."
Another beat of quiet passes between us.
Then, gently, I bump my shoulder against his. "Still friends?"
He gives me a look. One that's soft and exasperated all at once. "You're lucky I'm mature."
I laugh, though it's watery.
He nudges back. "And if he ever—" He stops. Grimaces. Looks like he might say something else. Then, finally, "If... Bakugo ever stops being a dumbass," — the name leaves his mouth with effort — "you tell him I'm only letting him off easy because I like you more than I want to punch him."
I snort. "Deal."
His smile tugs crooked, but it doesn't quite reach his eyes this time.
And still, he leans into me.
Still sits close.
Still stays.
We sit in the quiet for a long minute.
The house settles around us, heater humming low, muffled footsteps from upstairs fading into stillness. Most of the lights are off now. The living room glows dim, like it knows the night's winding down.
When he leans in again, it's gentle. Just a kiss to my forehead. Warm, steady, certain. No hesitation, no weight behind it. And when he pulls back, his smile is soft. Not sad. Just bright enough to feel like closure, not an ending.
We fall into our rhythm without needing to say a word.
Quietly, naturally, we drift toward his room, the way we have every night for a while now. Shoulder to shoulder. Familiar.
When we crawl into bed, it's the same comfort as always. The same quiet warmth between us. Only now, something feels settled. Understood.
The feeling in my chest isn't hurt. It's not heavy.
It's calm. Soft. Certain.
And for the first time in a long time...
It really is okay.
Chapter 56
Summary:
9.7k words
The hangover hits, but the tension doesn’t.
After last night, the group wakes up to scattered socks, glitter, and a new kind of stillness. Over diner pancakes and UNO revenge matches, something soft begins to settle.The silence between others starts to mean something else.
No labels. No confessions.
Just presence.
And space for what’s next.
Chapter Text
Hanta sleeps like nothing happened.
Like there's no weight left to carry. One arm draped loose across the pillow, hair sticking up in soft tufts, mouth parted in the kind of way that should be embarrassing but somehow isn't.
Like he's rested. Really rested.
And maybe he is.
The light is early and washed thin, slipping through the edges of the curtain like it's tiptoeing in. It catches the edge of the dresser, the desk chair, the corner of the floor where someone's sock got abandoned. Everything's still.
I don't check the time.
Don't need to.
Some things don't need clocks. Some moments just end on their own, quiet and complete.
We said what we needed to say. No leftover tension. No undercurrents.
Just... stillness.
I breathe it in for a few more seconds. Let it land.
Then I swing my legs out from under the blanket. The floor is cold through my socks. The air smells faintly of last night's shampoo, and underneath it, the familiar trace of peppermint and sage. The scent that's always been his.
Comforting. Known.
I tug my hoodie on and slip into the hallway.
The house looks like it just barely survived the night.
There's a crumpled throw on the couch. A half-empty cup balanced dangerously on the armrest. Glitter by the front door, definitely Mina. I step over a mess of socks (almost definitely Denki's) and shuffle into the kitchen.
It's already occupied.
Obviously.
Mina's on the counter, wrapped in the same blanket she wore like a robe last night. Her sunglasses are perched like royalty on top of a top knot that's clearly lost the will to stand. Kyoka's at the table, mug in hand, sleeves over her fingers like usual. She looks half-awake but more put-together than anyone has a right to be.
"Look who made it," Mina says, raising her glass in mock salute. It's unclear whether it holds juice, coffee, or some kind of chaotic fusion.
"How's the bed situation?" she adds, peering over the rim of her glass.
"Blanket ratio was fair," I mumble, heading for the coffee pot. "Pillow situation's another story."
Kyoka gives me a faint smile. "Morning."
"Is it?"
"No," Mina replies. "But there's coffee."
Fair.
I pour a cup and slide into the chair across from Kyoka. The table still smells like sugar and faint lemon, probably some rogue seltzer from last night, soaked into the wood.
Mina eyes me too long. Her head tilts like she's mentally holding up one of those emotional weather charts. "You look suspiciously... untangled."
Kyoka lowers her mug. "Did something happen?"
I shrug. "Define 'something.'"
"You just look... settled," Mina says slowly. "Like your head's not doing gymnastics for once."
I pause, then nod. "Hanta and I talked. Just us. After the group crashed."
Kyoka's brows rise slightly. "About?"
"Everything," I say. "The whole thing. It's done. It's okay. We're okay. Friends."
Mina softens. "Like real friends?"
"Yeah. No weird tension. No... ambiguity. Just clarity."
Kyoka exhales. "Huh. That's weirdly functional of you."
"I know," I say. "Horrifying."
Mina snorts. "So we're back to a normal level of chaos?"
I nod. "Zero romantic geometry. Clean slate."
She grins and lifts her mug. "To clarity and carbs."
I clink mine against hers. "And the emotional whiplash it took to get here."
And maybe that's what it is.
Not some huge change. Not a crash or a burn.
Just stillness.
The kind that comes after something ends clean. The kind that makes space for whatever's next.
Even if you're not sure what that is yet.
Upstairs, something crashes.
Then a groggy yell:
"I'm fine!"
Mina grins into her mug. "Denki's alive."
Kyoka glances at her phone. "Barely. He woke me up at three to say the lamp was judging him."
I snort into my coffee.
The floor creaks again above us. Footsteps, half-stumbles, a muffled voice too warped to make out. Sounds of life returning to the house, one unwilling roommate at a time.
A few seconds later, Eijiro comes half-sliding into the kitchen in socks and a hoodie three sizes too big. There's a Gatorade in one hand, a crushed granola bar in the other.
"Who needs coffee when you've got expired Gatorade?" he says, popping the cap like it's champagne.
"Morning," Kyoka mutters, unimpressed.
"You're too cheerful," Mina groans, shielding her eyes.
He shrugs and flops into the nearest chair. "I'm running on good vibes and three hours of unconsciousness. Let me have this."
Behind him, Denki shuffles in like a man who's seen the end times. His hood is pulled low, and he's wearing two mismatched socks, one pink, one gray, that definitely don't belong to him.
"I'm never drinking anything sparkly again," he croaks.
"That's what you said last time," Kyoka says, not even looking up.
"This time I mean it."
"You said that last time too."
Denki lets his head thunk gently against the table and doesn't lift it again.
Mina raises her mug. "To bad decisions and surviving them."
Eijiro taps his granola bar against it. "Cheers."
There's a shuffle behind me. Soft footsteps, a yawn just barely stifled, and then Hanta rounds the corner into the kitchen. Hoodie slung loose over one shoulder, hair still sleep-messed, the hint of a smile already forming when he sees us.
"Hey," he says, voice warm and worn-in.
"Morning," I offer, nudging over to make room.
He slides in beside me like it's instinct. Like it always has been. And maybe it still is.
I half-expect a joke, something dumb about stealing his bed or owing him breakfast, but it doesn't come. He just settles quietly beside me, thigh brushing mine, that soft look still lingering in the corner of his mouth.
No jokes. No teasing.
Just him. Present. Gentle.
And then—
Bakugo.
He's the last one in, moving like a silent storm. Hoodie pulled up, shoulders tight beneath the fabric, jaw locked like someone dared him to relax and he took offense.
He doesn't say a word. Doesn't look at anyone. Just heads straight for the coffee pot like it's personal.
Tension trails behind him like static.
But he's here.
Still showing up.
Still...
watching.
Even if he won't meet my eyes.
Even if something in the room shifts the second he walks in.
Even if the space between us is wider than it was yesterday.
He's still here.
And for now, that's enough.
He pours himself a mug without asking, without speaking, and leans back against the counter like he's part of it.
Mina watches him for half a second before whispering, "We're all up. That means we're legally allowed to demand pancakes."
Kyoka groans. "Please, no one cook."
"Okay," Eijiro says, "but if we're not cooking..."
"We're walking," I finish. "Diner?"
Everyone groans, but no one disagrees.
It takes twenty minutes, two arguments, and one dramatic shoe swap before we make it out the door.
Denki's still reeling from the betrayal of losing his own socks. Kyoka nearly kicked him when he tried to borrow hers. Mina insists on bringing a water bottle full of dignity and electrolytes, which is really just pink Gatorade and vibes.
Eijiro holds the door open like he's auditioning for Best Golden Retriever in a college production of Hospitality: The Musical.
Bakugo doesn't say anything. He just shrugs into a heavier jacket, mug still in hand, and steps out like he's escaping a crime scene. His silence isn't hostile, just habitual. But I feel the shift when he glances at me. It's only for a second. Still, it lands.
Hanta notices, too.
The air outside is cold, but not sharp. That kind of fall morning cold that stings your cheeks and makes every breath feel too honest. The pavement's still damp from last night's rain, and everything smells like petrichor and leftover adrenaline.
We scatter naturally as we walk. Eijiro and Mina drift ahead, heads ducked close in quiet conversation. Denki bounces between Kyoka and some invisible danger only he can see.
And I, like always, end up beside Hanta.
We fall into step the way we always do. Same pace, same rhythm. Our shoulders don't touch, but if the sidewalk narrowed even a little, they would.
"You look alive," he says, voice still warm with sleep.
"I wouldn't go that far."
"You're vertical. That counts for something."
I nudge him with my elbow. "You're unusually cheerful for someone who drank whatever neon nightmare Mina handed him last night."
He shrugs. "I slept in my own bed and drank a liter of water at three in the morning. I'm basically invincible."
Eijiro glances back. "How are you not dead? You mixed like... four different colors."
"Hydration and faith," Hanta says. "That's the secret."
Mina eyes him suspiciously. "You're way too functional."
"I'm just gifted," he says easily. Then, softer, with a grin, "Or maybe I'm just in a good mood."
His gaze lingers, just long enough for something to flicker between us. Familiar. Charged. But quieter than it used to be.
I don't answer. Not out loud.
Denki stumbles up beside us, rubbing his eyes like they betrayed him. "I woke up with one sock, no memory of the last dare, and a weird text from Eijiro that just said 'never again.'"
"That was about the salsa incident," Eijiro calls.
Denki squints. "What salsa—wait. Was I the salsa incident?"
"Absolutely," Kyoka mutters.
Denki and Kyoka try to dodge the same puddle at the same time and nearly knock each other off the sidewalk.
"Don't copy me," Kyoka snaps.
"You did it first!"
"You always do this."
She shoves him with her elbow. "You're gonna lose walking privileges."
"I don't need privileges," Denki wheezes. "I have freedom."
Mina and I duck under a low branch at the same time, sidestep a cracked patch of sidewalk, and swing around an abandoned scooter without breaking stride.
We don't speak. We don't need to.
Hanta watches the whole thing, then lets out a low whistle. "Now that's coordination."
I shrug. "We've been like this since third grade."
Mina grins, looping an arm across my shoulders. "Built different."
"Unfair advantage," Denki calls from behind.
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "You almost walked into a trash can."
"You love this energy."
"I tolerate it."
Hanta laughs, easy and real. "Honestly? I'd pay to watch all of it."
A few steps behind us, I hear a sharp breath. Just one. The kind you take when you're about to say something and decide not to.
I don't turn. But I know it's him.
Bakugo doesn't walk close, he never does. But his presence hums at my back like a held note. Just enough to notice.
Just enough to keep me wondering.
Then Mina slows her pace slightly, glancing back toward the sidewalk behind us, and smirks like she's just spotted something she can weaponize.
"Oh no," I mutter.
"Oh yes," she replies, already smug. "New bet."
Kyoka sighs. "We just recovered from the last one."
Hanta arches a brow. "We're betting on something?"
Mina doesn't stop walking. She jerks her chin toward the sidewalk behind us, where Bakugo is trailing a few paces back. Hoodie up, earbuds in, hands buried in his pockets like he's not listening.
But we all know better.
"Alright," Mina says, "I give it four days. Group setting. Full stride. He walks next to her."
Kyoka makes a face. "Five. And only because he's the most stubborn idiot I've ever met."
"Three," Mina says confidently. "He's already hovering like a glitchy NPC."
I groan. "Absolutely not. That is not a real bet."
Hanta leans forward, playful. "Are we betting money or just pride?"
"Pride, obviously," Kyoka says. "We're not monsters."
Mina grins. "And bragging rights. Eternal. Glorious. I will never let him live it down."
From behind, low and unmistakable:
"I can hear you."
Silence.
Sharp, immediate, and collective.
Denki blinks. "Wait, what are we talking about?"
Mina doesn't flinch. "Bakugo joining us."
Kyoka starts laughing.
Hanta tries not to, but the sound slips out anyway.
Denki frowns. "He's already here though."
And I'm going to explode.
I don't look back.
I don't have to.
The energy behind me is unmistakable, coiled and simmering and trying so hard not to react again.
Which, naturally, is when Mina strikes again.
"Alright, extended bet," she says, voice sing-songy now. "Thanksgiving break. I say he says something soft."
Kyoka raises a brow. "Like...?"
"Like..." Mina hums, considering. "Something close enough to 'I missed you' that it counts. In his language. Like, 'Place was too quiet without you,' or 'Didn't suck having you around.' That kind of thing."
Kyoka smirks. "Okay. But it's gotta be unsolicited. No prompting. No 'what'd you do while I was gone' bait."
Mina nods solemnly. "Of course. Has to be real. Organic. Full Bakugo."
"Too risky," Kyoka says. "I'm saying after break. Like December. Maybe finals week."
Mina elbows her. "Coward."
Kyoka shrugs. "Realist."
They go back and forth with playful bickering, building imaginary timelines and wager terms, trying to one-up each other in vague Bakugo translations.
And for a moment, I just listen.
Hanta stays quiet through it all. No guesses, no commentary. He just glances at me once, not smug, not teasing.
Just... kind.
And when I meet his gaze, there's no pressure in it. No weight. Just understanding.
Like maybe he sees how complicated it all still feels.
Like maybe he's okay with not needing to join in.
We keep walking.
The sidewalk stretches ahead, dusted with old leaves and the faint bite of late fall air. The diner's just a few blocks down, close enough to smell grease on the wind if you breathe deep enough.
Behind us, Bakugo keeps pace.
He doesn't slow down.
Not once.
The bell over the door squeaks when we walk in.
It always does.
Inside, it smells like coffee, butter, and fryer grease, the kind of place that clings to your clothes and doesn't apologize for it. The booths are worn, the ceiling fan wobbles slightly, and the windows fog just a little with every breath of cold that follows us in.
It's warm. Familiar. Slightly sticky.
We make our way to the table we always claim: two booths backed against opposite walls, with one battered chair pulled up to the end. Nobody checks to see if it's taken.
It never is.
I slide in first, pressing my back to the cool vinyl. Mina follows with a sleepy sigh, dropping beside me. Kyoka slides in last and immediately drops her head onto the table with a soft thunk like it's the only thing keeping her alive.
Across from us, Bakugo claims the inside seat without a word. Solid, unbothered, like he didn't just hear a bet about him and choose to ignore it completely. Hanta drops in next, casual and loose like he hasn't just been roasted alive by hangover symptoms. Denki stumbles into the end seat and exhales dramatically, head tilted back like a movie star in crisis.
Eijiro drags the spare chair over and flips it backward before sitting down, arms folded across the top like he's hosting brunch for a pack of wild animals.
No one says anything about the seating arrangement.
But we all notice it.
A minute later, Nora appears at the edge of the table. Pen tucked behind one ear, ponytail high and messy, black apron knotted around her waist like it's been through a war. She's older than us by maybe a year or two, a senior at the same school, and has been our regular waitress since the start of the semester.
She knows all our names.
And more importantly, all our hangover tells.
She gives us a long once-over, unimpressed.
One hand finds her hip.
"You guys look like shit."
Denki lifts a hand weakly. "Thank you."
"Not a compliment."
Mina grins. "We missed you."
"You were here last week."
"Time's fake," Hanta mumbles, cheek already pressed to the table.
Nora doesn't blink. "If anyone throws up, you're cleaning it."
"I make no promises," Denki says, raising three fingers like a scout.
She stares him down for a beat. "If you salute me again, I swear to god—"
He lowers his hand slowly.
"Do I need to ask," she continues, "or is it the usual disaster lineup?"
"You should ask anyway," Mina says sweetly. "We like to feel important."
Nora sighs like she regrets ever speaking to us, but she pulls her notepad anyway. "Fine. Go."
Mina orders cinnamon pancakes with eggs on the side—"that I'm probably not gonna eat."
I go for buttered toast and hash browns. Orange juice instead of coffee.
Kyoka asks for a veggie scramble and double black coffee, with an expression that dares anyone to comment.
Hanta wants waffles. Powdered sugar, no butter.
Denki blurts, "Chocolate chip pancakes and bacon!" like he's been holding it in for hours.
Eijiro beams. "Surprise me."
Nora stares at him.
Doesn't blink.
Writes down the same order she always does.
"And you?" she asks, eyes finally landing on Bakugo.
He doesn't even look up.
"Black coffee. Eggs over hard. No toast."
Nora nods, already turning. "Classic. Yell if someone dies."
The silence at the table settles in slow.
Not heavy, not anymore.
Just... easy.
Like everyone's breathing the same air for once. No one's rushing to fill the space. No one's pushing. Just shared tiredness and the kind of peace that only comes from surviving a long night with the people who matter.
Mina's fingers drum lightly against her glass. Kyoka's still half-asleep. Hanta nudges his foot against Denki's under the table and gets kicked for it. Eijiro yawns without bothering to cover it.
And across from me, Bakugo's quiet.
Still.
He doesn't look at me.
But he hasn't moved.
Hasn't shifted seats.
Hasn't stepped away.
It's subtle. Small.
But we all notice it.
Especially me.
Kyoka curls both hands around her mug when the drinks arrive, eyes half-closed. Denki fumbles two creamers into his without spilling, which feels like a personal victory. Hanta just holds his cup like it's keeping him alive. Mina steals a sip of mine without asking and makes a face like I just handed her poison.
"You're so boring," she mutters.
"It's orange juice," I say.
"Exactly."
Across from me, Bakugo hasn't touched his yet. He holds the mug in one hand, thumb braced against the rim like he's judging the heat. His other arm rests along the booth back, long fingers idly tapping once, twice, against the vinyl.
He's not talking.
But he's not not listening.
The food shows up fast. Plates stacked and shuffled like cards, silverware clattering against ceramic.
Nora drops everything off in two passes, shakes her head when Denki tries to offer her a bite of his bacon, and walks off muttering something about "drama magnets."
"She loves us," Mina says.
"She prays for us to get banned," Kyoka replies.
Mina shrugs. "That's just flirting."
Eating is slow and mechanical at first. No one says much while syrup is poured and toast is traded. Mina hands me her hash browns before I even ask. Hanta nudges the syrup bottle toward Eijiro without looking. Kyoka steals one of Denki's strawberries. He retaliates by trying to cut a piece of her toast, which almost ends in a fork fight.
"You two are so stable," Mina deadpans.
Kyoka doesn't even blink. "We contain multitudes."
"Like rage and poor decisions," Hanta adds.
"Exactly."
Denki pretends to cry. Kyoka pats his head without looking. Eijiro claps his hands once like he's proud of them for surviving another day.
I pass Bakugo the pepper shaker when he glances toward it.
He doesn't thank me.
But his eyes flick up, just for a second.
"You good?" Hanta asks me quietly after a while.
"Yeah," I say, surprised to realize it's true. "Better."
He nods once, then lifts his coffee like a toast. "To better."
Mina joins in without hesitation. "To emotional progress."
Denki raises his fork. "To pancakes and panic attacks."
Kyoka lifts her mug. "To trauma bonding."
Eijiro holds up a sausage link like it's sacred. "To surviving group dares."
Hanta chuckles softly, but doesn't raise his cup.
"Man," he says, glancing around the table, "every time I think I've seen peak chaos from this group..."
Mina eyes him. "You saying you're out?"
"I'm saying I know better than to bet against stubborn people," he says, tossing a look between her and me. "Especially when one of them could bench press my car."
I feel the heat in my face before I can stop it.
Behind me, Bakugo shifts slightly. Doesn't speak. Doesn't look up.
But the corner of his mouth twitches.
Denki squints. "Okay, what bet?"
Eijiro leans in. "Did we seriously miss a bet?"
Mina waves them both off, smiling sweetly. "Not everything is about you."
Kyoka smirks into her mug. "But yeah. You did."
Bakugo doesn't look up.
But he pauses mid-chew. Just for a second.
Then lifts his mug, drinks like nothing happened.
Mina catches my eye across the table, grinning like she's already won something.
Hanta bumps my foot under the table. Light, intentional. Just once.
"Shut up," I mutter, fighting a smile.
Neither of them does.
We linger longer than we should.
Until the plates are empty. Until the coffee's gone cold.
Until the clatter of silverware picks up around us and a baby two booths over starts screaming like it's her job.
Kyoka leans against Mina's shoulder, half-asleep. Denki's trying to balance a spoon on his nose, totally committed. Hanta's eyes are closed like he might actually be asleep. Eijiro's building a tower out of syrup packets with monk-like focus.
Bakugo hasn't said a word in ages.
But he's still here. Still across from me.
Still glancing. Not directly, not obviously, but enough.
And maybe that's what matters.
Nothing loud.
Nothing dramatic.
Just something settling.
Beneath the grease and glitter and exhaustion from last night, something's different now. Subtle. Steady. Quiet in a way that feels almost deliberate.
We're still a mess.
Still ourselves.
But maybe, maybe, we're closer than we were yesterday.
The walk back to the house is quiet.
No rush. Just a slow shuffle of tired feet, hoodie sleeves tugged low. Leaves crackle underfoot. Someone's still got syrup on their sleeve. Denki mutters about the "betrayal" of uneven sidewalks like it's personal.
No one responds.
Not out of malice, we're just too tired to keep up with his nonsense.
The front door sticks like always.
Eijiro shoves it with his shoulder and holds it open, one hand braced on the frame as we all file in without speaking. Movements familiar. Muscle memory by now.
Shoes off. Bags dropped. Hoodies peeled off and left in a heap.
Kyoka mumbles something about her blanket and vanishes toward the stairs. Denki yells, "Dibs on the bathroom!" but doesn't speed up even a little. Mina's halfway through undoing her braid. Eijiro places his keys in the dish by the door with the kind of reverence normally reserved for newborns.
I hover in the middle of the living room for a second. Then drop. Cross-legged on the floor in front of the couch, because the fake leather diner booth is still living in my spine and the carpet is somehow better.
Hanta sinks down next to me with a quiet sigh, stretching his legs out in front of him like he owns the place. His head tips back against the base of the couch.
Mina climbs onto the armrest behind us, knees tucked close, humming under her breath like she's trying to keep the peace from unraveling.
Bakugo's the last one in.
He closes the door with a muted click, eyes flicking across the room like he's taking inventory. Then he drifts toward the kitchen, not far, and plants himself against the counter. One hand braced on the edge like he's holding the house steady. The other wrapped around a half-full water bottle.
He doesn't speak.
Doesn't interrupt.
But he's here. Still. Present in a way that feels intentional.
Denki returns from the hallway with zero fanfare. "Bathroom secured."
"No one chased you," Kyoka calls down.
"Still counts."
Eijiro tosses a blanket over the back of the couch. Kyoka reappears, steals it, and flops down like her joints no longer function. She wraps the blanket around her shoulders like a tired little queen and sinks into the cushions.
The room softens around us. Warm and quiet. Lazy and full.
Until Mina leans forward, arms over her knees, grin curling slow.
"Okay but real question," she says. "How long do we think it'll take?"
I blink up at her. "For what?"
She doesn't even glance over. Just gestures vaguely between me and Bakugo without turning her head. "Until you two stop doing the whole long-stare-in-silence thing and start walking next to each other like normal people."
I groan. "I hate you."
Mina beams. "No you don't."
"I do."
"You love me."
I turn to Hanta, desperate. "You're not backing this, right?"
He shrugs, looking much too relaxed. "I mean... have you met her?"
"Traitor."
"Hey, I'm just trying to survive the morning."
Mina nudges him with her foot. "Come on, you're a betting man. Pick a timeline."
He snorts. "Hard pass. I'm not getting dragged into this yet."
"Yet," she echoes, victorious.
Hanta looks at me. Then glances, just once, toward the kitchen.
Bakugo hasn't moved.
Still leaning against the counter. Still quiet.
But his grip on the water bottle tightens. Just slightly. Just enough.
Mina sees it too.
She doesn't say anything.
None of us do.
But it lands.
Soft. Steady. Unmistakable.
And we're all watching now.
The TV flicks on without warning.
Eijiro scrolls through channels like it's muscle memory, landing on some half-whispered documentary about island volcanoes and tectonic plates. He turns the volume way down, just enough to murmur in the background.
Kyoka curls her feet under the blanket and sinks deeper into the couch. "I need a nap and a lobotomy."
"You say that like you didn't start this," Denki mutters from the rug, where he's lying starfish-style and trying to balance a throw pillow on his face.
It lasts six seconds.
Mina hops off the armrest behind me with a stretch and a dramatic sigh. "If anyone uses my conditioner," she calls, vanishing down the hallway, "I will kill you in your sleep!"
"No promises!" Eijiro yells after her, already grinning.
Then he disappears briefly into the kitchen and returns with something clutched in both hands like it's sacred.
"Emergency cookie stash," he says, offering it in my direction.
I take one without question.
Hanta steals half of it out of my hand with no remorse, popping it into his mouth before I can react.
"I hate you."
He shrugs. "I'm hungry and morally compromised."
Time softens.
Movement slows.
The house settles into that early-evening rhythm we all know too well. The in-between part where no one's really ready to split up yet, but no one's got the energy to start something new. Just blankets and murmured voices and someone half-heartedly arguing about tectonic plates.
Bakugo only moves once.
He pushes off the counter and grabs the black hoodie he left slung over the back of a chair. But he pauses halfway, hand on the fabric, arm halfway through the sleeve, and his gaze flicks over to where I'm still sitting on the floor.
It lingers.
Just for a second.
Not long enough to say anything. Not long enough to call out. Just long enough to notice.
Long enough for me to forget how breathing works.
He pulls the hoodie on in one smooth motion, sleeves tugged tight over his wrists, and disappears down the hall. No parting words. No dramatic exit.
No slam of a door.
Just a soft, low click.
The kind that feels louder when you're listening for it.
A few beats pass in silence before Denki suddenly groans from the floor, flopping his arm across his eyes like a tragic starlet. "I'm losing brain cells just laying here."
Kyoka doesn't even blink. "You didn't come in with many."
"You wound me," he whispers.
"You deserve it," Hanta replies, still leaning back against the base of the couch beside me. His voice is lazy now, mellow in a way that feels like a stretch of warmth across a long day.
Denki gasps like he's been shot. "You love me."
"I tolerate you."
"Deep, soul-rooted love."
"You're gonna be deeply soul-rooted in the backyard if you don't shut up," Hanta says, nudging him with the heel of his foot.
Mina returns with damp hair and dangerous intent.
"Uno?" she announces, like a villain in the third act.
"No," Kyoka says instantly.
"Yes," Mina grins. "It's time."
"Didn't we ban Uno after last time?" Eijiro asks cautiously from the couch.
"You suggested banning Uno," Mina replies sweetly, crouching to rummage through the living room drawer where all the chaos lives. "And I ignored you."
"I'm still emotionally scarred," Hanta mutters.
"You're about to get new emotional scarring," she chirps.
She pulls out a battered sandwich bag containing the Uno deck like it's an ancient relic, unearthed from beneath takeout menus and expired coupons, and lifts it above her head like she's summoning the end times.
I groan. "This is how we die."
"This is how we thrive," she corrects.
We don't even set the table up right.
There's a half-eaten bag of chips under the coffee table that no one bothers moving. Kyoka is fully cocooned under a fleece blanket, just a tuft of purple hair sticking out. Denki's sprawled across two floor cushions like a fallen Roman emperor, using someone's slipper as a headrest.
Eijiro offers to deal. "Because I am the most neutral presence here."
"Bold-faced lie," Hanta mutters.
"You're a menace with a Reverse," I add.
"Only in self-defense!"
"I'm going to commit crimes," Mina announces, already cross-legged on the rug like she's been summoned by chaos. "Deal me in."
I drop beside her, knees tucked under the blanket that's slowly conquering the living room. Hanta flops down on my other side with a sigh so deep it sounds like mourning.
"House rules?" Denki asks.
"No stacking," Kyoka says without hesitation.
"Yes stacking," Denki fires back like he's been waiting for this fight.
"No stacking," Mina repeats, eyes narrowing. "Stacking is evil."
Denki clutches his chest. "Then what's the point of life?"
"Surviving," I say.
"Not after this game," Hanta mutters.
"Don't be dramatic," Mina says, snatching the deck and starting to shuffle.
"I watched you cry last time."
"Strategic tears."
She shuffles like she's doing a magic trick, all flair and mischief. Eijiro chirps, "Let's keep it friendly!" and gets booed instantly.
The cards get dealt. No one's paying attention to the rules. Denki groans before even looking at his hand. Kyoka threatens physical violence if anyone skips her. Eijiro looks genuinely excited. Hanta stares at his cards like they personally wronged him.
The first card flipped is a yellow five.
Mina grins. "Let the games begin."
Denki opens with a Reverse.
Kyoka slaps down a Skip like she's been waiting all week. "Bye."
"Wow," Denki mutters. "That's how it's gonna be?"
"I warned you."
"You said no stacking!"
"That's not stacking. That's suffering," Mina chirps, throwing a Draw Two on top like it's dessert.
It lands on me.
I glare. "This is personal."
"It's Uno," she says sweetly. "It's always personal."
Eijiro plays a yellow three, trying to neutralize the tension with the power of vibes alone.
Hanta slaps down a Wild and switches the color to red.
"Noooo," Denki groans. "I had a plan!"
"You never have a plan."
"I had a plan!"
"Cry about it," Kyoka says, not even looking up.
Cards keep flying. Swears get whispered. Pillow alliances are formed and immediately betrayed. At some point, Denki starts humming a funeral dirge.
Hanta wins the round by a single card.
He throws his arms in the air. "I am the king!"
"You are dead to me," Mina says immediately.
"You skipped me," Denki wails. "You left me with eights! Who wins with eights?!"
"You don't," Kyoka snaps.
We don't even pause.
Mina grabs the deck and starts shuffling like she's summoning the dark arts.
"This is the one," she mutters.
"I'm coming for blood," Denki says, eyes narrowed with fake vengeance.
"You always say that," I remind him.
"This time I mean it."
Eijiro is still smiling too much to be trusted.
Kyoka stares at her new hand in total silence.
Terrifying.
Denki gets skipped three times in a row.
He shriek-yells. Like a kettle.
"You've all made an enemy of light!"
"No one here is light," Hanta says. "We're all emotional goblins."
"Speak for yourself," Mina replies, slapping down a yellow nine. "I'm radiant."
"You're a menace," I mutter.
She winks at me. "Thank you."
Hanta tries to change the color to green. Kyoka counters with a Wild like she's launching an attack.
"You're all cowards!" Denki cries.
"You haven't played a card in ten minutes," I point out.
"I'm hoarding."
"For what?!"
"The perfect moment!"
"Like what, a birthday party?"
"World domination!"
"You're gonna dominate the bottom of the scoreboard," Kyoka says.
And then, just as I'm down to two cards, and the chaos dies for exactly three seconds, the hallway creaks.
Bakugo steps into view.
Hoodie on. Arms crossed. Scowl already loaded like a weapon.
He pauses in the hallway like he just walked into a war crime. Eyebrows furrowed in that permanent what-the-hell expression he wears like armor.
"You're back just in time," Eijiro says, dealing a new round.
"No," Bakugo says flatly.
"Come on," Mina grins, already mid-shuffle. "We need fresh meat."
"I'm not getting in that war zone."
"You scared?" Hanta asks, way too innocent to be innocent.
Bakugo blinks.
I see it hit, the flicker. That micro-shift in his jaw, the edge of insult he refuses to leave unanswered.
"What'd you say?"
"You heard me," Hanta replies, tossing a card into the pile without even looking. "You scared to lose, or scared to play?"
Bakugo steps into the room like it just insulted his ancestors.
"I'll destroy all of you."
Denki throws up his hands, triumphant. "Oh good!"
Mina passes him five cards without blinking.
He takes them, sits down at the far end of the couch next to Kyoka, posture stiff like he's already analyzing the battlefield.
"Please shuffle him a cursed hand," I whisper to Mina.
"I tried," she whispers back. "He looked at me and I forgot how numbers work."
It's calm for exactly two turns.
Then Bakugo slams a Draw Two on Denki like he's serving a warrant.
"Oh, we're opening strong," Denki wheezes, already pulling from the pile. "You're targeting me."
"You're annoying."
Kyoka cackles without remorse.
Hanta casually drops a +4 Wild.
Bakugo challenges. Wins.
"You keep track of cards in your head?!" Denki shrieks.
Bakugo doesn't even blink. "You don't?"
Mina drops a Reverse like she's starting a riot.
Bakugo immediately throws a Skip.
"I will scream," I say.
"You're all playing like this is an Olympic event," Hanta mutters.
"It is," Kyoka says. "We train in secret."
The round ends when Bakugo lays a red six with surgical precision and stands like he just assassinated a monarch.
"I win."
"Shut up," Denki groans.
"You didn't even look smug," I say.
He glances at me. Sharp. Brief.
Then his mouth twitches, just once.
"That was smug!" I yell, pointing.
Mina's already grabbing the deck. "New round! I'm getting my revenge."
"You teaming up with me?" Hanta asks, nudging my leg under the table.
I raise a brow. "That depends."
"On?"
"Do you have anything to offer me?"
He gasps. "Wow."
Mina grins. "She's been hanging out with Bakugo too much. That's cold."
Bakugo doesn't look at me.
But he drops a Skip on Hanta like it's divine judgment.
"Oh, come on!" Hanta groans, flopping back.
I shrug. "Guess that's your answer."
Denki, fully unhinged, whispers, "I would trade my soul for a Wild."
"You don't have a soul," Kyoka says.
"You took it!"
"I regret it."
"You broke it!"
"You deserved it."
Mina lays down two Draw Twos in a row, cackling. "Emotional stacking rights!"
"That's not a real rule!" Eijiro protests.
"It is now!"
Bakugo actually snorts. Snorts.
I whip around. "Was that a laugh?"
"No."
"It sounded like a laugh."
"It wasn't."
"You smirked."
"I didn't."
"He did," Mina sings.
Bakugo mutters, "I will burn this whole house down."
Denki tries to sneak a card into Eijiro's hand under the table.
"I see you!" Kyoka snaps.
"You see nothing!" Denki yells, diving sideways.
"You're cheating!"
"It's called strategy!"
"It's called being a gremlin," I say, slapping a Reverse onto the pile without looking.
Mina hurls a +4 Wild like it owes her money.
Bakugo challenges.
And loses.
The room erupts.
Denki gasps like he just saw a god bleed. "We can win."
"We have a chance."
Bakugo tosses his new cards down like they're trash mail.
Mina throws herself across Hanta's lap to stop him from playing a Wild, shrieking, "No!"
Kyoka plays three eights in a row like some unholy ritual and deadpans, "Figure that out," before dumping the entire pile at Denki.
I try to get a word in and immediately draw seven cards.
Leaning back, I stare at the chaos in my hand. "I hate all of you."
Hanta nudges me. "Still glad you joined?"
"...No."
He grins. "Yes you are."
We're six rounds deep, and the insults have evolved into languages.
Denki's trying to cast spells on Bakugo with a spoon.
Kyoka and Mina are locked in an unspoken duel across the table, neither one blinking.
Eijiro keeps attempting to call for peace and gets shouted down every single time.
And Bakugo?
He's quiet.
Not showy. Not trash-talking. Just methodical. Focused. Calculated.
But every time Hanta bumps my knee, or Mina pokes my side, or I laugh without meaning to—
—I feel it.
His attention shifts.
Like he's not just watching the game.
Like he's watching me.
And I don't know what that means yet. But it's not nothing.
Round seven hits like a possession.
Kyoka's wrapped her blanket around her like a cape.
Denki's crisscross on the floor, whispering threats at the draw pile.
Mina's cracking her knuckles like she's about to brawl.
Hanta's chewing a pretzel stick like it's a cigar.
I'm hunched over my cards like they hold state secrets.
And Bakugo's still perched at the edge of the couch. Silent. Still. Absolutely terrifying.
The room is loud enough to shake drywall.
Mina starts the round by skipping Kyoka.
Kyoka flips her off and immediately plays a Reverse.
"Okay!" Mina shouts. "I see how it is!"
"You started it," Kyoka says, deadpan.
"I start everything," Mina declares proudly.
"Yeah," I mutter, slapping a Draw Two down, "we noticed."
Mina gasps. "Et tu?!"
"You gave me twelve cards last round."
"Forgiveness is a choice!"
"I choose vengeance."
A few turns pass in relative chaos-normal.
Until I drop a yellow nine.
And Bakugo drops his own yellow nine right after.
Directly blocking Mina.
She freezes.
Her eyes flick between the two of us, slow and calculating, like she just caught something she wasn't supposed to.
"Wait," she says.
I blink. "What?"
"You two." She points. "You're syncing."
I laugh, even as my stomach flips. "We are not."
"Yes you are!" Denki yells, practically levitating. "I saw it! She skips, he reverses. She drops a Wild, he matches the color!"
"It's strategy," I say way too quickly.
Bakugo doesn't even glance up. "It's winning."
"Oh my god," Hanta grins. "They're doing telepathic Uno."
"We're not—" I start, but Kyoka cuts me off.
"I feel like I'm watching a crime unfold."
"It's not a crime to play Uno," I mutter.
"It is when he's involved," Mina says, pointing dramatically at Bakugo.
Bakugo lays down a Draw Four.
It lands on her.
Mina screeches. "This is a coordinated attack!"
"You two are banned," Hanta says, flinging a card like a ninja star.
"You can't ban us from playing," I argue.
"I can do what I want. This is an anarchy zone."
"Speak for yourself," Kyoka says. "I've been keeping score."
Denki gasps. "There was a score?!"
"There is now."
"Then who's winning?!"
She glances at her phone. "Not you."
"I hate this game," Denki mutters, then immediately draws a card and screams in agony.
Hanta and Mina start calling plays like they're hosting a sports broadcast.
"And it's a bold move from Y/N with the blue seven!" Mina shouts, cupping her hands around her mouth. "Let's see if her boyfriend backs her up!"
I choke. "Why are you like this!?"
Hanta doesn't miss a beat. just grins and throws down a blue nine. "I give it three more rounds."
Mina hums thoughtfully, like she's analyzing a scoreboard. "She's gonna fold first." She flings a red nine onto the pile, switching the color.
Eijiro whoops. "Finally!" He slaps down a red two like he's trying to dent the table.
"I can hear you," I hiss.
"Then prove us wrong!" Kyoka yells, slamming down a red four, her last few cards fanned carefully in her lap like she's guarding a royal flush.
Bakugo clocks it.
Without blinking, he drops a red Skip.
Denki gasps like he's been betrayed. "No!"
"You'll live," Bakugo mutters.
I don't wait, just toss a red Reverse onto the pile.
The game shifts directions.
Denki perks up immediately. "Bless you," he says, and drops a red eight without hesitation.
Bakugo's next.
And when his hand hovers over the deck for a beat too long, I know he's seen what I have. Kyoka's dangerously close to winning.
He plays a red Draw Two.
Kyoka groans. "I hate you."
Mina clutches her chest like she's watching a telenovela. "Oh my god, the betrayal!"
"Strategic," Bakugo mutters, unapologetic.
Kyoka snatches two cards from the pile. "Unforgivable."
"You've said that four times," Hanta says from beside me.
"And I'll keep saying it 'til it's over," Kyoka grumbles.
We're all hoarse from yelling. The floor looks like a war zone. Pretzels everywhere, half the deck scattered under the couch, someone's sock on the lamp.
Kyoka still looks weirdly composed. Eijiro's sipping water like he's witnessing a tragedy in real time.
Denki is now playing Uno upside-down.
"I have a new system," he mumbles, face down on the rug.
"Does it involve winning?" Hanta asks, smirking.
"No. But it involves suffering."
"Solid strategy," Mina nods. "I respect it."
This round is chaos incarnate. Cards fly like shrapnel. Hanta forms a secret alliance with Kyoka and gets betrayed in under a minute. Mina throws a Skip at me with a wink. I draw six cards out of sheer spite. Bakugo silently plays a Wild and changes it to blue, my color, without looking at anyone.
Mina points at him like she's caught a crime on camera. "That was for her!"
He doesn't blink.
"I know I'm right!"
Still nothing.
"Say something!" she shouts.
Bakugo calmly places his next card when it comes back to him.
Mina throws her hands up. "He's a menace!"
But it's happening again.
That low, electric hum between us.
Every time I shift, he shifts too. Every card I throw, he seems ready for it. We don't plan it. We don't speak.
But we're in sync.
And everyone sees it now.
Mina leans toward Kyoka and stage-whispers, "This is worse than when Denki and I tried to fake date to make Kyoka jealous."
"You what?!" Eijiro gasps.
Kyoka doesn't even blink. "You did it in front of me."
"I was subtle!"
"You wore matching shirts," she deadpans.
"...We were subtle ish."
Hanta snorts. "God, I remember that week. I thought Denki was dying."
Denki flops onto the rug like the memory physically harms him. "I was dying! Of heartbreak!"
"Of acting," Mina corrects. "We should've gotten Oscars."
"You got threats," Kyoka mutters.
I'm still laughing when Bakugo lays down his final card. A blue one.
Of course it's a blue one.
Uno.
Game.
He leans back slowly. No smirk this time. No triumphant sigh.
Just stillness.
And then, he looks at me.
Not sharp. Not smug. Just a glance. Brief and unreadable.
But something about it sinks in anyway. My breath stumbles. The laughter dies quieter.
I don't even know why.
Round ten begins with a group-wide groan and a sense of collective doom.
"If we keep playing," Kyoka says, "someone is going to cry."
Denki raises his hand without hesitation. "It's me. I'm someone."
"We know," Hanta says, already reshuffling. "You started crying in round six. You just sweat through it."
"Let the record show I have been emotionally wronged."
"You made up three rules in round three."
"You let me!"
"Because it was funny," Mina says. "And you cried when we didn't."
She slaps her palm on the table. "One more round."
"You said that two rounds ago," I mutter.
"This time I mean it."
"That's also what you said two rounds ago."
Hanta finishes shuffling and deals like he's hosting the final table of a Vegas tournament. "This one's for glory."
"This one's for trauma," Denki says from the floor, cradling a stress pillow.
"For spite," Kyoka deadpans.
"For revenge," Mina grins, cracking her knuckles.
I glance across the space, feel it before I see it. Bakugo, still perched at the edge of the couch like it's made for him. Cards already in hand. Shoulders relaxed but alert. Head low. Watching.
"For blood," I say softly.
He doesn't look at me.
But he hears it.
And I know.
The game explodes within three moves.
Mina opens with a Reverse. Hanta stacks a Skip. Kyoka throws a Draw Four with the cold-blooded calm of a villain origin story.
Denki screams. "I am so tired!"
"You sound like a goat," Kyoka mutters.
"A wounded goat," Mina adds.
"A betrayed goat," Denki sobs, reaching for the pile.
"Just play your cards, Barnyard Barbie," Hanta says, grinning as he flicks another card across the table. "Some of us are trying to win."
I drop a Wild and change the color.
Bakugo matches it without pause.
No hesitation. No look.
Just a clean, quiet play that lands squarely on Mina.
Her mouth drops open. "Are you serious right now."
"Always," he says flatly.
"Why are you two like this?" she wails, slapping the floor for dramatic emphasis.
"You trained us," I say.
"Into monsters," she huffs.
"Uno monsters," Hanta declares. "The final boss tier. Like, sparkles in their aura and everything."
"She's using glitter-based metaphors," Kyoka sighs. "We've lost."
"We need a coordinated takedown," Mina growls. "Hanta. Kyoka. Eyes on me. It's alliance time."
"You're forming an Uno alliance mid-round?" Eijiro asks from the couch, where he's been sprawled sideways and emotionally defeated since Round Seven, one leg dangling off the edge like he's mourning his dignity.
"Absolutely," Mina snaps. "This is war."
And then everything spirals.
Skips fly like daggers. Reverses loop endlessly. Denki cackles as he slams down a Draw Two, and before anyone can recover, Kyoka counters with a Skip from across the circle like the rules no longer exist. It's mayhem. No turn order. No mercy. Just war.
"Attack formation!" Hanta yells, ducking to shield his cards with his arm like he's storming a battlefield.
"I hate everything," Denki cries, pulling more cards.
I draw four and slump backward, staring at the ceiling. "I need divine intervention."
Bakugo plays a two like it's nothing. Smooth. Casual. Right on rhythm.
I glare at him. "You're no help."
"Didn't offer."
"I didn't say you could sit near me."
"You sat first."
"I hate you."
He glances over, just once. Just enough.
"You wish."
And my stomach does something stupid.
By the time the last card hits the table, no one remembers who won.
We're too tired to care. Too tangled in blankets and limbs and headaches and popcorn crumbs.
"I'm gonna throw up," Denki groans, curled sideways on the rug like he's been through battle.
"I'm gonna cry," Mina mumbles, face-down on a throw pillow.
"You've already cried," Kyoka says, half-laughing.
"I'm dramatic."
"We noticed."
The night ends not with a win, but with Eijiro whispering, "I think I just lost my soul," before slumping flat onto the floor like he's ascending into another plane.
Kyoka and Denki peel off first. She tugs him up by the sleeve like she's done it a hundred times. He whines. She doesn't flinch.
"You should carry me," he says, limp in her grip.
"No."
"I almost died."
"You almost cheated."
"Same thing."
Their voices fade down the hallway, trailing off in sleepy bickering and the thump of a slamming door.
Mina rubs at her eyes with the heel of her hand. "Alright. I'm done. My brain is leaking."
"You made up half the rules tonight," Hanta says, flopped back on one arm.
"Exactly. Brilliance comes at a cost. I must now hibernate."
She yawns mid-sentence and doesn't apologize for it. Just stands and stretches like a cat, spine cracking.
As she passes, she gently knocks her knee against mine, soft. Intentional.
"You good?"
I nod. "Yeah. Just tired."
She lingers for a second. No smirk this time. No teasing. Just something quiet in her expression, the kind of look only your best friend knows how to give. The kind that says I see you, even when you're not ready to say anything out loud.
Then she glances at Hanta and adds, "Night, you two. Don't let Denki burn the place down in his sleep."
"No promises," Hanta calls after her.
When the door clicks shut behind her, the room falls quiet again.
Dim. Warm. Lived-in.
Hanta exhales, low and steady, and pushes himself to his feet. His stretch is slow, like he's finally realizing how long he's been sitting. His hand drags through his hair, ruffling it into a half-hearted mess, before he grabs his water bottle off the table.
"You turning in?" he asks.
"Soon," I murmur. "Think I'll stay out here for a bit."
He doesn't press. Doesn't tilt his head or flash that crooked smile like he used to when we'd linger too long in the same spaces.
Just nods, soft and understanding.
"Night, then."
"Night."
And that's it.
He disappears down the hallway, quiet as ever.
And then it's just me.
And him.
The room shifts without Hanta in it. Still warm, still soft, but quieter in a different way. The TV's off. The heater clicks on again somewhere behind the walls, a low hum beneath the stillness. One of the cards on the rug flutters slightly in the hallway draft. I can hear the second hand ticking above the stove clock.
Bakugo hasn't moved.
Still leaned forward with his elbows braced on his knees, hands loose between them. Not tense. Not comfortable, either. Like he's waiting for something.
The floor's gone stiff under me, all sharp corners and awkward angles after sitting on it for so long. So when space opens up on the couch, I take it.
I settle beside him. Not close, but close enough to feel it. The air's quiet here. Heavy in a different way. I curl a blanket into my lap, legs pulled toward the cushions.
We don't speak right away
It's not awkward. But it's not easy.
Just... full.
The silence pulses between us, like a wire stretched taut. One shift and it might snap. One word and it might hold.
He breaks it first.
"You and Sero."
My eyes lift.
His voice is low. Rougher than usual. But not sharp. Just weighted.
"That ever actually a thing?"
I blink. Once. Twice. "What do you mean?"
He keeps his gaze down, fixed somewhere on the corner of the rug. Like it's easier not to look at me when he says it.
"Just... seemed like it was. For a while. I didn't know if I was—" He stops. Shrugs a little. "Late."
I let out a breath. Not a laugh. Something softer. Smaller. Not sad, exactly, but shaped like it might've been.
"We were close," I say, carefully. "Still are."
He nods like he already knew that part.
"He's easy to talk to. Easy to be around. And I think... for a little while, things got blurry."
He repeats it quietly. "Blurry."
I glance at him.
He's looking now.
Not guarded. Not poking for weakness. Just... listening.
And it makes something tighten in my chest. That look. That quiet attention.
I pull the blanket a little higher, grounding myself.
The silence isn't heavy. Just... full. Like the moment between inhale and exhale, stretched taut with everything unsaid.
"It wasn't sudden," I murmur. "There wasn't some big moment. It just... shifted."
His brow twitches. "For him?"
I nod. "Yeah."
Bakugo leans back, slow and careful, sinking into the couch like he's finally letting himself settle. His arms fold across his chest, but the tension in his shoulders loosens. He exhales through his nose. Quiet, like it's been building all night.
"And for you?"
That one lingers.
I don't pretend not to understand.
"There were moments," I say. "It felt safe. Familiar."
My fingers find the edge of the throw blanket, brushing a loose thread I've felt a hundred times but never pulled.
"What he gave me wasn't bad. It wasn't something I didn't want."
Bakugo doesn't move. Doesn't blink. He just listens.
"But it wasn't..." I trail off. Then softer, "It wasn't pulling me in."
I swallow.
"It was the kind of closeness that lets you breathe easy, but—" I pause, "—somewhere deep down, I think I was already waiting on someone else."
And maybe I shouldn't. Maybe this is the part I leave unspoken. But I look at him.
Not a glance. Not a flicker I pretend didn't happen.
I look.
Hold it.
And slowly, like it's not even conscious, his hand shifts. Traces the seam of his jeans where his fingers rest at his knee. Not a fidget. Just a match.
My thumb presses into the fold of the blanket in my lap.
His eyes never leave mine.
"I didn't know it then," I whisper. "Not clearly. But... I think part of me always did."
Bakugo exhales again, slower this time.
Not a laugh. Not even close.
It sounds almost like relief.
Like maybe... he was waiting too.
He nods, just once. "Didn't seem like he held it against you."
"He didn't."
"Guess that's why you're still here. Talking like nothing happened."
I glance back up.
There's no judgment in his voice. No edge, no bitterness.
Just something quiet. Settled.
"He didn't make me feel bad for not feeling the same," I say. "And I didn't ask him to stay... but he did."
Bakugo's jaw shifts. Subtle. Not tense, just thoughtful.
"You're lucky, then."
I lift a brow. "You saying most people wouldn't stick around?"
He looks at me again.
Really looks.
And the softness in his face catches me off guard. Not gentle. Not fragile. Just... open. Like he's not pretending to be anything else.
"I'm saying most people don't know how to walk away without making it about them."
And maybe he is talking about Hanta.
But maybe, just maybe, he's also talking about himself.
About how long he's been quiet.
About what it feels like to be the one someone was already holding space for.
We sit there for another long moment.
The hum of the heater fills the space. Cards still scattered on the rug. My hoodie smells like popcorn and bad decisions. My legs are stiff from sitting too long, but I don't move.
Neither does he.
The quiet feels different now.
Not tense.
Not exactly comfortable.
Just... honest.
Eventually, I shift, planting a hand beside me to push up from the cushions. Slow. Careful. Not because I'm done, just because the night is finally running out of things to hold us here.
Bakugo doesn't follow.
But when I turn, his eyes are already on me.
Not sharp.
Not guarded.
Just... open.
Like he's acknowledging the part that didn't get said, and letting me decide if it ever will.
I swallow once, steady.
"Night," I murmur.
It lands somewhere between casual and too real.
He nods. "Night."
And that's enough.
No questions.
No apologies.
No label for whatever we're quietly building.
Just... still here.
Still waiting.
Hanta's door is cracked. just a sliver, letting in a strip of hall light.
The room is dark and familiar, shadows pooling in the corners I know by heart. His bed is made... mostly. Blankets pulled back. Pillow dented. His sweatshirt tossed over the foot of the mattress. A half‑empty bottle of water on the nightstand.
But he isn't in the bed.
He's curled up on the floor.
A pillow under his head. A spare blanket kicked halfway down his legs. One arm flopped over his face like he's trying to hide from morning already.
Something tightens in my chest. Not guilt, not regret. Just the tiny ache of change.
He stirs at the sound of the door.
"Hey," he mumbles, voice thick with sleep. "You okay?"
"Yeah," I whisper, kicking off my socks. "Sorry. Didn't mean to wake you."
"You didn't." He yawns, shifting the blanket a little higher. "Figured you might want the bed to yourself tonight."
I pause.
Just a beat.
He doesn't look up, doesn't make a big deal out of it. Just offers space the only way he knows how right now.
Soft. Respectful. A little sad.
The bed dips as I crawl in. The cold sheets bite at first, then settle warm around me.
Hanta rolls slightly, facing the opposite wall, one foot sticking out from the blanket like always.
"You sure you're good?" he asks, barely above a whisper.
"I am," I breathe.
And for the first time in a while, I really mean it.
He hums in acknowledgment.
We don't talk after that.
We don't need to.
The room settles into quiet, not the old kind we pretended was simple, but the new kind that understands.
It's different now.
But it's still safe.
And for tonight,
that's enough.
Chapter 57
Summary:
9k words.
Nov. 9th
After a long, rainy Monday, Hanta and Y/N quietly settle into their new normal. The kind with steadiness, space, and no lingering questions.
But by the time her shift at the record store rolls around, the day has other plans. Eijiro stops by like he promised… and Bakugo shows up with him.
They stay. They help. And for the first time since Halloween, Bakugo and Y/N actually talk about that kiss. Not everything, but enough to shift something between them.
Later, Mina picks up on exactly what she shouldn’t, the group chat spirals into chaos, and suddenly, tomorrow can’t come fast enough.
Chapter Text
I wake up to the sound of rain.
Not pouring, just a steady drizzle against the window, soft and rhythmic. It blends with the hum of the ceiling fan and the occasional creak of floorboards somewhere upstairs. The kind of morning that feels too early to belong to anyone. Like the world hasn't decided if it's really awake yet.
I don't move.
Hanta's still here. but not beside me. He's on the floor, wrapped up in the blanket. His arm is flopped over his head, hoodie sleeve pulled halfway over his fingers, and there's a quiet stillness to him that matches the quiet between us.
There's space now. Not just physical. But it doesn't feel cold. It just feels... honest.
I shift slightly under the blanket. The bed is warm. The room is dim with early grey light filtering in through the curtains, and the air smells faintly like the dust that settles when the heater's just kicked on. The kind of morning that makes it easy to pretend the day hasn't started yet. That the rest of the world can wait.
I close my eyes again for a moment. Listen to the rain. Count the familiar noises, someone's footsteps overhead, the thunk of that kitchen cabinet that never closes right, and the muffled, exaggerated groan that can only be Denki.
Then I hear Hanta stir.
He shifts under the blanket, breathes in slow, and groans softly into his pillow. "We have class, don't we."
"Unfortunately," I murmur.
He doesn't open his eyes right away. Just lets out a tired sigh. "I dreamed we didn't."
"Did we at least pass everything in your dream?"
"We dropped out and opened a taco truck."
I blink at the ceiling. "Honestly? I'd take it."
He smiles faintly from the floor. "We'd burn it down in a week."
"Only because Denki would show up and try to rewire the fryer."
"Cinematic tragedy."
There's something easy about the exchange. Something real. I sit up slowly, the blanket pooling around my hips as I try to straighten my hoodie. It's bunched up at one side and twisted halfway off one shoulder. My fingers fumble with the fabric, but I don't rush it.
Hanta opens his eyes as I move. Just watches. Still tired, still half-lidded and warm around the edges. Familiar in a way that doesn't sting.
"I'll walk you later," he says, voice a little rough. "If you want."
I glance down. His expression doesn't change. He just means it.
"Yeah," I say quietly. "I'd like that."
He nods, slow and small. Nothing heavy. Just steady. And in the silence that follows, I realize...
It's okay now. Whatever this is, whatever it's become... it's okay.
Not unfinished. Not unresolved.
Just something different than before.
A page turned without a sound.
Outside the room, a door slams.
Denki's voice echoes down the hallway like judgment. "Why is there a sock in the hallway?!"
From the floor beside the bed, Hanta groans and drags a pillow over his face. "I hate this house."
I snort as I sit up, rubbing sleep from my eyes. "You love this house."
"I tolerate this house. There's a difference."
"You tolerate me?"
He peeks out from under the pillow with one eye. "You're the only thing keeping me sane in here."
I roll my eyes, but I don't argue.
We move slow, the kind of morning where the air feels heavier than usual and nothing quite lands right on the first try. Limbs ache from the floor, backs stiff, brains still stuck somewhere between dreaming and waking.
Neither of us says much as we shuffle through the routine: brushing teeth in near silence, trading places at the sink, swapping hoodies and stretching out sore arms. It's not awkward. It's just easy now. Familiar. Soft in the quiet way things are after they've changed.
Eventually, we head toward the door. I pause with my hand on the knob, casting one last glance back.
Hanta's already turned away, stretching the sleep from his shoulders. He rakes a hand through his hair, yawning into the morning air like it's not pressing on him at all.
I open the door.
The hallway is louder than it should be for this early. The kind of noise that makes you blink slower, that promises chaos before caffeine.
The kitchen smells like too many things. Burnt toast, cheap coffee, somebody's forgotten leftovers reheated one too many times. It's all tangled up with laughter and shouting and the distinct thud of something hitting the wall that definitely wasn't supposed to.
Mina's cross-legged on the counter in pajama shorts and a hoodie I know damn well isn't hers. Denki's brushing his teeth in the hallway like he's never heard of shame or toothpaste spatter. Eijiro is at the stove, flipping one lone egg with the intensity of a man defending his entire lineage.
I make a beeline for the coffee. Denki's probably the one who brewed it, which means I'm risking my life, but that's the cost of entry this morning.
At the table, Bakugo's already dressed. Sleeves pushed up, legs sprawled wide, scrolling through his phone with the kind of scowl that suggests someone somewhere said something dumb. His half-empty mug sits in front of him, black coffee still steaming.
When I step into the room, he looks up.
Just once.
A glance, not a stare. Not a challenge. Not a retreat.
Just... a glance. Enough to make the air thrum.
We talked last night. Not more about the kiss. But it still counted.
Now, it's not weird. Not charged. Not exactly.
It just feels like a pause. The kind between inhale and exhale, where something should be said, but isn't.
I pour a mug, careful not to look at anyone for too long. Behind me, I hear the familiar shuffle of hoodie sleeves and socked feet.
Hanta steps up beside me without a word and fills his mug to the brim.
"First cup," I mutter into mine.
He sips his like it's the answer to every unsolved problem. "Feels criminal."
"You've been awake for ten minutes."
"Ten tragic minutes."
There's a rhythm to it. A comfort in the routine. Like a song you don't have to think about to hum.
Eijiro growls at the pan. "Okay but like, this burner is actually cursed."
"You turned on the wrong one," Kyoka says from the fridge without even looking up.
"It's labeled wrong!"
"That's what you said last week."
"And the week before," Mina chimes in, licking the last of her cereal milk off the spoon.
"I'm still cooking for this household," he argues.
"You're making one egg," Denki says, toothpaste still in his mouth. "And you broke the yolk."
"Still counts," Eijiro mutters.
Denki shrugs and tries to open a banana. It goes about as well as expected.
"If we're late again because of this—" Kyoka warns, already shouldering her bag.
"We won't be," Mina says confidently, stretching like a cat in stolen cotton. "We're thriving."
Then Denki slips on something invisible, probably the sock from earlier, and nearly wipes out. Hanta catches him by the elbow without even glancing.
"Thanks, bro."
"You say that too often."
Across the room, Bakugo stands. He rinses his mug in the sink, sleeves still shoved up, head tipped down.
We don't speak.
But when he passes me, I feel it, that quiet flicker of awareness. A presence that brushes against mine like gravity. Wordless, familiar. Not heavy.
Just there.
And I don't look away.
Not yet.
We gather our bags. The noise level spikes, then settles. That early-week scramble where no one's quite awake but everything still needs to move.
The door clicks shut behind us. Rain hits instantly.
Not hard, just that misty kind that clings before you realize you're soaked. The air smells like wet pavement, warm jackets, and the tired breath of autumn, fading slow.
Mina yelps when a drip from the porch roof slides down her spine. Denki's already holding his jacket over his head like a makeshift hood, muttering about elemental betrayal. Kyoka doesn't flinch, just tugs her sleeves down past her knuckles and walks like the rain owes her an apology.
The sidewalks are slick. Every crack filled with runoff, every step a dance around puddles.
Hanta falls into step beside me, cradling his coffee like it's the only thing keeping him upright. His hood's up, curls poking out at the edges, already wet at the tips. He doesn't say anything, but when a cyclist rushes by too fast, he shifts just enough to block them from my side.
Bakugo walks behind us. A few paces back. Hood up. Hands buried deep in his jacket. Quiet, like always lately.
Not distant.
Just... there.
It's not something we talk about. No acknowledgment, no shift in rhythm. Just this quiet gravity between us, pulling steady. Familiar now.
Eijiro jogs ahead to hop a puddle, then circles back to match my pace. "You working tonight?"
"Yeah. Four to ten."
He nods, easy. "Might stop by. I'll be on that side of town later anyway."
It's casual, not performative, not loaded. Just Eijiro being Eijiro. Warm without trying to be. I nod back.
"Cool."
The group falls into rhythm around us. Kyoka and Mina are still debating whether the raccoon they saw last week was real. Denki insists it's haunting him. Hanta finally takes a sip of his coffee like he's earned it.
The rain doesn't let up. Just keeps misting sideways.
By the time we reach the quad, we're all damp, walking a little faster, shoulders tucked against the cold.
The path splits here, psych building straight ahead, science building left.
Bakugo slows.
He always does.
It's muscle memory, that pause before he peels off. He doesn't speak, but his eyes flick my way.
Just once.
Quick. Careful.
But not dismissive.
I catch it. And for the second time today, I don't look away.
No smile. No nod. Just a quiet look that says:
I know.
He turns. Walks.
No one says anything.
But the silence he leaves behind doesn't go unnoticed.
Not heavy.
Just... there.
Soft in the spaces we don't name.
The doors to the psych building are heavier than they need to be. They groan open like the start of a horror movie. Which, honestly, feels thematically appropriate.
Heat slams into us the second we step inside. Damp jackets. Fogged glasses. The hallway smells like wet socks and academic burnout.
Denki shakes out his hair like a golden retriever, flinging water at Mina.
She shrieks. "Absolutely not."
He immediately reaches for her arm with his hoodie sleeve like he's dabbing priceless artwork. "I'm fixing it!"
"Stop moving," he snaps.
"Stop existing," she shoots back.
Kyoka walks past them with her hood still up. "You're both the reason I didn't bring my headphones today."
We trudge down the hall like survivors of a mild natural disaster. Hanta's sipping his second coffee. Eijiro's hoodie is soaked through at the shoulders. Mine's clinging weird under my bag straps again, and I yank it for the third time just as we reach the lecture hall.
Inside, the lights are dim, the projector hums, and quiet muttering fills the air.
A few students glance up, mostly because we're soaked, loud, and unmistakably ourselves.
"Excellent," our professor says dryly from the front, not even looking up from his notes. "The walking weather warnings have arrived."
Mina gasps. "He roasted us."
Kyoka hums. "It's what we deserve."
Our row is miraculously empty, saved by the unspoken social law of the classroom. We file in like a well-rehearsed performance. Jackets crinkle. Bags hit the floor. Denki's pen immediately rolls off the desk and vanishes into the void.
Hanta leans down, snags it blindly, and slides it back without missing a beat.
"Hero," Denki whispers.
"No," Hanta says. "Just tired."
The professor finally looks up. "If you're quite finished, we can begin."
He's in a rumpled blazer and holding a vending machine coffee like it personally insulted him. Behind him, the projector flickers to life.
Misinformation Effect & Eyewitness Memory: How to Convince Yourself You Remember Things That Didn't Happen
"Today," he says, "we continue our exploration into how your brain lies to you and insists it's telling the truth. Or, as you like to call it—gaslighting, but make it neurological."
I choke on a laugh. Hanta pats my back once, then calmly resumes writing like that didn't just happen.
"Please tell me he didn't rehearse that," Eijiro mutters.
"He definitely did," Mina whispers.
"He definitely didn't," the professor says without turning around.
Mina's jaw drops. "He's listening to us."
"He always listens," Kyoka deadpans. "He just pretends he hates us."
"That's because I do," the professor says, clicking to the next slide. "But your conversations are more engaging than most office hours."
Denki makes a triumphant little "whoo!" and high-fives the air. No one joins him.
"Let's start with a recap," the professor says, finally facing the room. "What's the difference between recall and recognition?"
Kyoka raises her hand, then lowers it. "Wait. Are you actually asking?"
"Yes. Occasionally I do that. It's called teaching."
"Recall is pulling information from memory without prompts," she answers. "Recognition is identifying it from options."
"Correct. And when you do neither," he adds, "you guess and pray the curve is merciful."
Another click. A grainy surveillance clip plays. A staged convenience store robbery, all poor angles and bad lighting.
"Watch closely," the professor warns. "You'll swear you remember every detail. And then I'll prove you wrong."
Denki squints. "Why does this look like a found-footage horror film?"
"Because cognitive dissonance is a horror film," Mina says.
"You're unusually chatty today," the professor says, not unkindly. "Is it the rain? Or have we entered your academic performance art era?"
"We perform better when damp," Hanta mutters.
"Somehow," I say under my breath, "that tracks."
The lights stay dim as the lecture rolls on. The professor pauses the video and starts lobbing questions into the room, no warning, no mercy. A few land in our row. Kyoka handles two with dry precision. Eijiro fumbles his, shrugs it off with a grin. Mina, somehow, earns a compliment for using the phrase memory betrayal.
We loop back to false recall, source misattribution, and the brain's tendency to "invent closure just to feel better about the void."
It should be dry. Should be boring.
But there's a rhythm to it, something low and steady, the kind of quiet you sink into. Outside, the rain still taps the windows in soft intervals. Inside, the projector hums. Pens scratch. A boot creaks across tile. Somewhere behind us, someone's chair lets out a slow, exhausted groan.
Beside me, Hanta shifts again. His elbow brushes mine, light and familiar, as he scribbles something small into the margin of his notes. He always does that. Small doodles, side thoughts, jokes for later. Nothing about the movement is new.
I still notice it.
The professor launches into a tangent about the unreliability of eyewitness testimony, pacing like it's the only thing keeping him conscious.
"Jurors often trust confidence more than accuracy," he says. "Which is fascinating, considering how many confident idiots you've met in your short, regrettable lives."
Denki gasps, offended. "He's talking about me."
Kyoka doesn't look up. "If the shoe fits."
"I don't wear shoes of slander."
"You wear Crocs," she deadpans.
"Sport mode," Denki replies proudly.
From the front of the room, the professor sighs. "If Mr. Kaminari is done defending his footwear choices, we'll move on to schema theory."
Laughter spreads down our row. Denki sinks lower in his seat like he's just been excommunicated.
"I liked this class better when he didn't know our names," he mutters.
The slides keep going.
"Schemas," the professor says, "are mental frameworks. They help you interpret new information based on prior experience. For example, Miss Ashido has assumed that every lecture will contain chaos, and at least one psychological attack."
"She's not wrong," Kyoka offers.
Mina beams. "You see me."
"Tragically."
More notes. More handwriting filling the margins. The room feels drowsy but alive, drifting in and out of full attention.
Behind us, a mechanical pencil clatters to the floor and rolls loudly down three full rows. No one bothers to catch it. The professor doesn't pause.
"False confidence in memory," he continues, "is responsible for at least seventy-two percent of the chaos in my inbox. Rough estimate. Margin of error: emotionally devastating."
Mina stifles a giggle. "He's so dramatic."
"He's so tired," Kyoka mutters.
"Can be both," Hanta murmurs, flipping to a clean page.
The clock creeps toward the end of class. Outside, the rain has softened to a mist, fogging the windows slightly from the shift in temperature. I catch myself staring again, through the glass, through the blur, through the steady gray quiet of it all. Eyes unfocused. Thoughts drifting.
Then, the blessed words.
"We'll stop here for today," the professor says, shutting his laptop like it just insulted his entire bloodline. "Go forth, question everything, and try not to retroactively rewrite your childhood over lunch."
The room exhales at once.
Chairs scrape. Zippers buzz. A hundred conversations bloom across the lecture hall like wildflowers in concrete.
Mina stretches with a groan, arms overhead like she's trying to ascend. "My brain is soup."
"You didn't even take notes," Kyoka mutters, stuffing her tablet into her bag.
"I took mental notes."
"Of what?"
Mina grins. "The vibe."
Denki leans dramatically across the aisle. "You say that like you're gonna study later."
"I will!" Mina insists, swinging her coat over one shoulder like a cape. "Eventually."
"Define eventually," Eijiro says.
"Before finals."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "Which are in six weeks."
"Exactly," Mina says, smug.
Kyoka exhales. "Hopeless."
"Hopelessly fun," Mina corrects.
At the front of the room, the professor raises his coffee like a toast.
"Remember to read Chapter 15 before next time," he says. "And if you don't, at least lie to me convincingly."
He turns back to the whiteboard.
"Oh—and Kaminari. Real shoes next time. My dignity can only take so much."
We shuffle out into the hallway, swallowed up in the scent of wet coats, ancient HVAC, and burnt coffee.
Outside, the rain's picked up again. More mist than storm, but still enough to gloss the sidewalk in a blurry silver sheen.
Kyoka pulls her hood up. "Alright. Time to suffer."
Mina groans. "Three more. I want credit just for showing up."
"Don't we all," Denki mutters, already scrolling his phone like maybe if he wishes hard enough, the next class will vanish.
We hover by the doors for a moment, a small cluster of damp backpacks and mutual academic resignation.
"See you guys later?" Eijiro asks, tugging his hoodie up over his hair.
"Group chat, as always," Kyoka replies, using her sleeve to push the door open.
"Manifesting cancelled lectures," Denki says.
"Manifest faster," Mina mutters.
They peel off one by one, footsteps smudging the sidewalk, voices trailing in opposite directions.
Hanta falls into step beside me as we round the first corner. Our shoulders stay just shy of brushing. The rain softens. Wind tugs at the loose ends of his hair.
We don't say much. We don't have to.
The rhythm between us is easy. Familiar.
When the path forks, we both slow.
"See you later?" he asks, glancing over.
"Yeah," I say, shifting my bag higher on my shoulder. "I'll see you after."
He nods once. "Cool."
Then he turns, hands in his jacket pockets, head ducked against the breeze. I watch him walk for a second before I keep moving.
The second class of the day is in a room with terrible lighting, one overhead flickers like it's auditioning for a jump scare. The desk in front of me is carved with old initials and a threatening amount of gum residue.
The professor keeps trying to compare memory to a "clock radio in a thunderstorm."
No one knows what that means.
I manage half a page of notes before the words dissolve into spirals.
My phone buzzes.
Bakugo: you eaten
I thumb the screen, biting back a smile.
Me: not yet
class just started
i'll grab something before work
The reply comes fast.
Bakugo: don't skip
you crash when you do.
The period hits like a hand closing around my wrist. Steady, not optional.
Me: ok
i'll eat
I lock my phone, but I don't put it away.
Not right away.
By the third class, everything feels stale. A spilled tea stain at the front row is steaming into the heater, making the entire room smell like someone microwaved autumn.
I shift. The seat creaks like it's protesting academia.
I open my phone just to check the time.
New messages, not from Bakugo.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: bakugo yelled "MOVE" at practice and three people ran the wrong way
Mina: leadership <3
Kyoka: i heard it from across the parking lot
Eijiro: he's just motivationally aggressive
I huff a tiny laugh.
A beat passes.
The phone stays quiet again.
I don't check it more than twice.
...Maybe three times.
The last class is barely more than a room and chairs. No windows. Just a roaring heater trying to boil us alive. Half the room looks like they're questioning every life choice that led to this moment.
A girl in front of me is watching anime with captions on. It's easily more educational.
"This will be on the final," the professor announces.
The entire class groans in synchronized despair.
I write it down anyway.
When the hour finally flips, I close my notebook mid‑sentence and slide everything into my bag without looking up.
I don't check my phone again.
I just get up.
There's only one place I want to be now.
The rain's mostly stopped by the time I step into the quad, but the air's still thick with it. Damp and cold in that way that creeps down your sleeves and makes everything feel slower than it should.
The oak tree waits ahead like always, nearly bare now. Just a few stubborn leaves cling to the upper branches while the rest carpet the ground in wet patches of gold and brown.
Mina's already perched dramatically on the brick ledge, scarf wrapped twice around her neck like she's preparing to narrate the fall of civilization.
"I'm filing a formal complaint against Mondays," she announces.
Kyoka arches a brow. "Again?"
"I'm consistent in my values."
Denki slinks up next, hoodie damp at the edges. "I fell asleep in class and dreamt I was being chased by a midterm."
"That's just academic PTSD," Kyoka mutters.
Eijiro arrives a few seconds later, sleeves pushed up despite the chill, grin easy. "You all look like today chewed you up."
"It did," I say. "Then spit us out into a puddle."
Mina groans. "Please tell me someone brought me hot chocolate."
"I brought vibes," Denki offers.
"They're soggy."
Before anyone can argue that, heavier footsteps approach. Steady, unrushed.
Bakugo crosses the quad from the far side, no hood up, like the drizzle doesn't bother him. His gaze lands on Eijiro first. They trade a quick glance, a nod. No words.
Then he looks at me.
"Don't forget to eat."
There's no sarcasm in it. No edge. Just that quiet, even tone he's been using lately. Like it's not a reminder, but a habit.
"I won't," I say.
He nods once, then moves on. Eijiro falls into step beside him without a word, both of them heading toward the edge of the quad.
Eijiro glances back. "See you later."
"Later," I call after him.
Mina squints after them. "Suspicious."
Kyoka sighs. "Please don't start."
Denki leans into her shoulder. "You know she already did."
"I'm just saying," Mina drawls, "they're very... coordinated."
I shake my head. "Don't give her material."
"Too late," Kyoka mutters.
Hanta slips in beside me, coffee in hand, sleeves shoved halfway up as usual. "You ready?"
"Yeah," I say.
We wave our goodbyes. Denki throws a sleepy salute. Mina yells something about manifesting takeout. Kyoka mimes zipping her lips just to shut her up.
Our shoes scuff across the damp sidewalk, the pavement still slick from the rain. Streetlights hum faintly overhead, their glow catching in shallow puddles as the sky slips toward dusk.
For a while, we just walk.
It's not awkward, not exactly, but quieter than it used to be. Hanta's steps are steady beside mine, coffee cupped loosely in both hands. His hoodie sleeves are pushed up despite the chill, like always.
After a beat, I glance over. "Long practice?"
He hums low in his throat. "Yeah. Coach had us running drills until someone nearly threw up. Denki, obviously."
I huff a quiet laugh. "Poor guy."
"He'll survive. He always does."
The silence returns, not heavy, just... present.
I shift the strap of my bag higher on my shoulder. "Thanks for walking with me."
"Of course," he says easily. "Always."
We reach the corner outside the record store. He slows, lifting his coffee slightly in a loose kind of wave.
"I'll see you."
I nod. "Text when you get back?"
"Yeah," he says. "Will do."
And then he's gone, hoodie up, steps fading into the dim stretch of sidewalk heading back toward campus.
I linger for a second before turning to the door, the stillness settling in again. Soft, familiar, and a little colder now that he's gone.
The store's already half-lit and warm when I get there, a mellow playlist drifting from the corner speakers and the soft hum of fluorescent lights overhead. It smells faintly like dust and vinyl, the kind of comfort that settles into your ribs if you let it.
Haruto barely looks up as I walk in. He mutters something about broken shrink wrap and a man who thinks cassette decks are a personality trait, then vanishes into the drizzle before I can respond.
I clock in. Slide behind the counter. The usual shuffle kicks in without thought, fixing the lopsided stack of CDs by the door, peeling a sticker off the glass, clearing an empty coffee cup someone left on top of the clearance bin. Someone's peeled the label off the sale crate again. I relabel it without fanfare.
It's not busy, but not dead either. A pair of students wander in arguing about whose sad playlist is more tragic. One buys a Joy Division shirt and asks for a bag. The other doesn't buy anything but still takes a sticker.
Later, a guy in a puffy coat browses for twenty minutes, then leaves with one record tucked under his arm like it means something.
Around six, I finally reheat the squished pastry Kyoka shoved in my bag this morning. It's barely holding together, edges leaking sugar and flaky layers caving in, but it's warm. Good enough. I eat it behind the counter with one hand on the register and the other scrolling my phone.
The group chat is spiraling. As usual.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: i forgot how to cook rice
Denki: the rice is dead
Kyoka: the rice is crunchy
Hanta: she boiled it out of spite
Mina: it had attitude
Kyoka: she stirred it with a metal fork and no remorse
Denki: the pot screamed
Mina: i'm a visionary
Hanta: you're a public threat
Mina: thank you <3
They're clearly all in the same room. The messages hit rapid-fire, more like a live broadcast than a conversation. I can almost hear the overlapping voices. Denki's dramatic gasps, Kyoka's deadpan muttering, Hanta barely trying to keep a straight face.
It makes the quiet hum of the store feel softer. Like background noise to something I'm still part of, even from here.
Then my phone buzzes again. Different thread.
Bakugo: you eating?
and if you say crumbs...
I blink. Wasn't expecting that.
Me: it's a little crushed but edible
i'm calling it a pastry
His reply is immediate.
Bakugo: your standards are shit.
we're close
I stare at the screen.
We're close.
It hangs there. Not loaded. Not loud. Just... off enough to make something catch in my chest. My brain stutters for a second before it clicks into place.
Right.
Eijiro.
He mentioned swinging by earlier. I'd forgotten in the rhythm of everything else, but of course Bakugo's with him.
Makes sense.
Still, I let out a slow breath I didn't know I was holding and glance toward the front window. Outside, the streetlamp glows faint through the mist clinging to the glass. The sidewalk's quiet, all reflections and puddles and late-winter air.
They're close.
I brush pastry crumbs from my fingers. Lean back against the counter. Try not to check the window again.
But my heart's a little more awake than it was a second ago.
The store stays quiet for a couple more minutes. Just long enough to make me wonder if we're close was a bluff, or if close is doing a lot of heavy lifting.
Then the bell chimes.
I glance up, half-expecting Eijiro.
He's the first one through. Rain-damp hoodie, cheeks flushed pink, grin like it never left. But he's not alone.
Bakugo follows a step behind, hands shoved deep in his pockets, jaw set like the cold's been biting at him all walk over. His hair's flatter than usual, windblown and damp at the tips, and he gives the door a light push to keep it from slamming.
"Hey," Eijiro says, bright like always. "You still alive back here?"
"Barely," I say, straightening up. "You bring backup?"
He shrugs, grinning. "Thought we'd be more effective as a unit."
Bakugo snorts. Doesn't look at me, not really. But his gaze drifts across the register, the walls, the racks. Like he's checking what's changed. Like he remembers.
They don't step past the mat. Just stand there, damp and slightly out of place, letting the door swing shut behind them.
I move around the counter without thinking. "Let me grab a towel before you ruin the welcome mat."
Bakugo mutters something low. I don't catch it, but Eijiro laughs like he did.
And just like that, the air shifts.
No tension. No heat. Just them, here, bringing the storm in with them, like they belong.
And me, still trying to figure out what it means that it feels... easy. That it feels like nothing broke at all.
They don't leave.
Not after I bring the towel. Not after I joke about charging them rent. Not even after Eijiro finds the clearance bin and starts doing dramatic readings of old CD titles like he's auditioning for something deeply unhinged.
They just... stay.
Bakugo lingers near the counter, hood still up, sleeves damp and clinging. He fidgets with the drawstring like it gives his hands something to do. Like it keeps him grounded. He doesn't talk much, but he doesn't drift far either.
Every so often, I catch him watching me. Just quick glances. When I move behind the register, when I duck to dig through the crate under the shelf. Like he's checking to make sure I haven't disappeared.
Eijiro, in contrast, settles in like the place is his. He hums along to whatever's playing, even when he clearly doesn't know the words, flips through vinyl with the focus of a man on a mission, and tosses the occasional glance toward Bakugo that feels more like quiet confirmation than concern.
After the first hour passes, I stop trying to guess how long they'll stay.
I just keep working.
The cassette rack gets restocked. The "Employee Picks" sign finally goes back up. I tug a stack of unsorted boxes from behind the curtain near the back, leftover from a late shipment, and start shifting them one at a time, slow and stubborn, across the tile.
Then I hear it.
"You're not doing that by yourself."
It's not a suggestion.
I glance up just as Bakugo steps forward, crouching beside the box I'm dragging like it insulted him. He doesn't wait for permission. Just lifts it easily, eyes scanning the store.
"Where."
I nod toward the far end of the aisle. "Back corner. There's a crate that needs filling."
He's already moving.
Eijiro grabs the next box with a grin. "He's not great at asking first. But he's very efficient."
"I'm noticing," I murmur, a little breathless from the sudden shift in weight. Literal and not.
I trail after them, watching Bakugo kneel by the crate like he's done this before. He opens the box and pulls out vinyls with deliberate care, flipping each sleeve just long enough to read the label before sliding it into place.
"Genre?" he asks, voice low.
"Alt-rock," I say. "And one bluegrass album that snuck in somehow."
He snorts. It sounds like a personal offense.
Eijiro starts alphabetizing the stack I set down beside him. "This is dangerously close to actual labor."
"You came voluntarily," I point out.
"Yeah, but I was promised ambiance and maybe snacks."
Bakugo mutters something under his breath, "then go home", maybe, but it's too soft to sting. Eijiro just bumps him with a shoulder and keeps working.
We fall into rhythm. Slow and steady. The quiet scrape of sleeves, the thunk of plastic bins, the rustle of cardboard. No one says much.
I didn't ask them to help. I didn't expect them to stay.
But they did.
And something about that settles deep. Solid and unexpected.
Like maybe I'm not as alone in the quiet as I thought.
When I glance over, Bakugo's sleeves are pushed up to his elbows. His forearms flex as he lifts another box, slow and careful. Not angry, just focused. Intent. Present.
He doesn't look at me.
But he's here.
By the time the last customer leaves, an older guy in a faded band tee and a receipt that curls as it prints, we've somehow reorganized half the endcap display and unearthed a stash of limited-edition posters no one remembered ordering.
"You should start paying us," Eijiro says, holding one up like it's treasure. "I've done real work. Lifted with my legs and everything."
"You lifted one time," I say, flipping the sign to CLOSED.
"That box was heavy!"
"That box was ninety percent air cushions."
He gasps. "You mean to tell me—"
Bakugo, crouched behind the counter, doesn't even look up. "You're both loud."
"Only because I'm suffering," Eijiro stage-whispers.
"You're not suffering," I mutter, counting bills with the rhythm of someone who's closed out this drawer a hundred times. "You're loitering with flair."
"Flair is my brand."
The register clicks. I hear Bakugo shift his weight behind the counter. Eijiro spins a nearby display rack like it's a lazy Susan, still not making any move to leave.
They just... stay.
My phone buzzes.
Hanta: heading out in a few. you still good for me to come walk you?
I pause. Thumb hovers over the screen.
Bakugo's standing now, rolling his shoulder like something's caught and he's trying not to show it. Eijiro's still humming off-key, half-focused, too comfortable to be in any rush.
And they stayed.
Through the dust and bins and awkward crates. Through the quiet. The rain. The nothing-in-particular of it all.
No asking.
Just presence.
I glance at the message again, then type back.
me: i'm good, bakugo and eijiro are here. they'll walk me.
thank you though <3
The heart feels different now. Not romantic. Not hesitant. Just... honest.
Gratitude, soft and steady.
Hanta doesn't reply right away.
He will. Probably with something light. Something dumb. Something kind.
He always is.
I lock the register, tug my hoodie over my head, and turn to face them.
"All done. You're free."
Bakugo scoffs. "Took you long enough."
"She works hard," Eijiro says, nudging him with a grin. "Appreciate her."
"I lifted boxes."
"I gave you snacks."
Bakugo squints. "What snacks."
Eijiro's already halfway to the door, smirking. "Exactly."
Outside, the sidewalk glistens with leftover rain. Streetlights catch the puddles and stretch them into long silver reflections.
The three of us fall into step easily. Eijiro drifts a pace ahead, humming something tuneless, hands tucked into his jacket pockets.
Bakugo walks beside me.
Not behind. Not ahead.
Just... beside me.
Like it's always been this way.
The air feels softer now. That late-night hush the city settles into after ten, when everything slows down and even the sky seems quieter.
No one says much.
But it doesn't feel like silence.
Just calm.
I nudge a rock with my toe, glance sideways.
"So... if one more person were here, the bet might actually be over."
Bakugo doesn't look at me, but he does roll his eyes. The kind that says he heard, even if he'll never admit it.
Eijiro half-turns, eyebrows lifting. "Wait—bet?"
I try not to grin. "Mina started it yesterday. Kyoka's in too."
"Okay..." Eijiro says slowly. "What kind of bet?"
"Whether or not Bakugo would walk next to me again."
Bakugo exhales sharply through his nose.
"You're all idiots."
"You keep saying that," I murmur, nudging his elbow lightly. "But you're still right here."
"You really bet on that?" Eijiro asks, glancing between us with obvious delight.
"They bet on it," I say, solemn. "Guess they needed something to believe in."
Eijiro snorts. "Who's winning?"
"I didn't bet. Didn't want to jinx it."
"Coward."
"Strategic," I correct.
Bakugo doesn't say anything else, but he doesn't drift away either. Doesn't speed up or slow down. Just walks beside me like it's the most natural thing in the world.
Eijiro walks backward for a few steps, grinning. "Man, I really do miss everything when I zone out."
"You were busy debating Denki about whether waffles count as bread."
"Oh yeah. Still unresolved."
"You're both a danger to logic."
"And still more grounded than Mina."
Bakugo shakes his head like the whole conversation's a waste of air, but there's no heat behind it. Just tired amusement. Like maybe he's been listening this whole time.
We pass the florist's, its windows fogged from the inside, warm light casting soft shapes through the misted glass. The air smells faintly of damp petals and something sweet.
Eijiro's phone buzzes in his pocket. He pulls it out and frowns. "Ah, crap. I told my cousin I'd call back tonight. They're, like, twelve hours ahead or something."
He slows to a stop, already swiping to answer, but glances toward Bakugo first. "You've got her?"
Bakugo doesn't react. Doesn't flinch, doesn't blink. Just keeps walking like the question doesn't require a response.
I raise a brow. "You're bailing on the scenic route?"
Eijiro grins. "I think you're in capable hands." He starts to backpedal toward the side street. "Besides, the sooner I'm gone, the sooner you two can cook up more dramatic bets."
"Bold of you to assume I stopped."
"That's what worries me." He laughs, raising the phone to his ear. "Night, guys."
"Tell your cousin I said hi," I call.
"Will do!"
He disappears down the side street, already mid-conversation, and just like that, it's quiet again. Just me. And Bakugo.
We walk in silence for a while.
Not uncomfortable. Not stiff. Just that slowed-down kind of quiet that shows up when everything else finally stops spinning.
"I meant it earlier," I say eventually, watching the light ripple in a puddle as we pass. "Thanks for walking with me."
He grunts. Which could mean you're welcome or shut up or don't make a thing out of it.
I smile anyway.
The quiet stretches again, heavier this time. Like something's still sitting between us that hasn't landed yet.
Bakugo stays just behind me, hands shoved deep in his pockets, boots scraping steady against the sidewalk.
"You didn't say anything," I finally murmur. "After the kiss."
His steps don't change, but his silence does.
"You just... left."
"I know," he mutters.
"You didn't even look at me for a week before that."
"I know."
There's an edge there now, not at me. At himself.
"You said you heard me that night," I say. "When I laid it all out. Did you?"
He nods once, sharp. "Yeah. Every fucking word."
"And?"
He stops walking.
I do too, a few steps ahead.
"I didn't know what to say," he says, voice low. "Still don't."
I turn, and he looks pissed. Not in the way he usually does, rigid and closed-off, but something messier. Something that hurts to hold.
"I almost kissed you twice that weekend," he mutters. "Should've just done it. But I didn't. I panicked. Like a fuckin' coward."
His eyes flick up, fast, then drop again.
"Then the closet happened. And it was worse. You were right there. Again. And I froze. Again."
His hands flex, like he wants to hit something. Or maybe just disappear.
"So I pulled back," he says. "Didn't talk to you. Didn't even look. Figured if I shut it down long enough, it'd go away."
"Did it?"
"No."
He breathes out, sharp. "Then Halloween came, and you showed up wearing that costume, and—"
He cuts himself off. Jaw tight.
"What?"
"You fucking ruined me that night," he mutters.
The words hit like a live wire.
"You walked in looking like that and I knew I was done," he says. "I kissed you because I had to. Because I couldn't fucking not."
A beat. Clean. Bare.
"Then I left because I wouldn't've stopped there."
My pulse stumbles.
His gaze lifts again. Steady, wounded.
"And I didn't want to mess it up worse than I already had."
"You think leaving didn't do that?" I ask, voice quiet.
"I know it did," he snaps, then softens. "I just... didn't know what else to do."
The streetlamp overhead flickers like it can't decide whether to stay lit. The pavement is dark and shining beneath it.
"I'm not asking you to have it figured out," I say. "I just needed to know you gave a shit."
"I do," he says, instantly. "I always did."
I believe him. Not because he gets the words right, but because he's actually saying them.
We start walking again.
When his shoulder brushes mine, he doesn't move away.
Neither do I.
It's quiet after that, not tense, just aftermath. The kind of hush that comes when something sharp finally gets said out loud.
The street narrows into familiar territory. Warm light spills from the entryway at the front of my building, pooling across rain-slick concrete and leftover leaves.
We stop at the door.
Bakugo doesn't speak. Just stands there like the next step hasn't been written yet.
I glance at him.
"You gonna vanish again after this?" I ask.
His head tilts. "Do I look like I'm vanishing?"
"Sometimes," I admit.
He rolls his eyes, tired, not annoyed. "I'm not disappearing."
"Good," I say, softer. "Because if you did, I wouldn't wait for you again."
That lands. Hard. He nods once, accepting it.
Another pause.
Then, gruff: "You working tomorrow?"
I lift a brow. "It's Tuesday."
"Right. Restock."
I wait.
He shrugs one shoulder. "Guess I'll see you there."
Not a promise, but we both know it is.
I turn toward the door, take a few steps, then glance back.
He's still watching me. Still here.
"Hey."
He steps closer.
"You don't have to know what this is yet," I say. "But don't pretend it's nothing."
He doesn't.
Instead, he reaches, fingers brushing just barely against mine as I hold the door open. A flicker of contact. Barely there.
But it's enough.
His voice is low, rough.
"It's not nothing."
That's all he says.
But it's more than enough.
I nod, slow. Let it sit between us for a second longer. Then I turn toward the door.
My hand finds the handle.
I don't open it yet.
Just breathe.
The air's sharp with fading rain, the porchlight humming above us, soft gold against the dark. Behind me, I can still feel him there. Solid and unmoving, like he's holding his ground for once instead of running.
I glance back.
He's already watching me.
Not guarded, not defensive. Just looking.
Like maybe he's finally letting himself.
Like maybe he's remembering the way I stood across from Halloween, shaking and furious and still hoping for something underneath all of it.
He doesn't say anything now.
But he doesn't look away.
And for once, I don't either.
We just... stay there.
A beat longer than we should.
Then I nod again, softer this time, and walk through the door.
The light spills in behind me.
And even as I step inside, I can still feel his eyes on me.
Like maybe he's not ready to let go just yet.
Like maybe, just maybe, he'll come back.
Warm air hits instantly. Cinnamon, popcorn, and something faintly floral, probably one of Mina's candles. I've barely stepped inside before I hear the TV pause.
Then the dramatic rustle of a blanket being tossed aside.
She doesn't say anything right away.
Just: "So."
I blink. "So?"
Mina's already on her feet in pajama shorts and a massive hoodie, standing like she's been placed there by divine roommate intervention. Her phone's in one hand, held up like a badge of justice.
"Eijiro texted me."
Of course he did.
She reads aloud: "'Bakugo was walking her home and looked like he actually wanted to, so I let him.'" Then she looks up from her phone, narrowing her eyes at me. "Explain."
I kick my shoes off. "It means he walked me home."
"Willingly?"
"Willingly."
Mina gasps. One hand to her chest. "So he's not allergic to being decent after all."
I roll my eyes and head toward the kitchen. She follows, obviously.
"You didn't walk in silence the whole time, did you?" she calls after me, half-accusing.
I grab a glass. "No. We talked."
There's a beat of silence.
Then, behind me: "Talked talked?"
I freeze with the fridge door half-open.
She's already leaning against the counter, looking too smug for someone in fuzzy socks.
I sigh. "Yeah. About the kiss."
Her eyes widen. "Oh shit."
"Yeah."
"Like... that kiss?"
I glance at her. "Do you know about another one?"
"I mean, no. But still." She hops up to sit on the counter like she owns the place. "You talked talked."
I lean back against the opposite counter and fold my arms.
"He didn't say much that night," I admit. "You know that. Kissed me and left."
"We all thought he was gonna fall off the map again. You were this close to filing a missing person's report."
I huff out a breath. "He said he panicked. About the weekend. When we almost kissed. The closet. The party."
Mina goes still.
"And now?"
"He's trying." The words slip out before I can overthink them.
And once they're out, I realize how much I mean it. "Not perfectly. But he is."
She watches me. Quiet. Legs swinging gently from the counter, bare feet brushing the cabinet.
Then, softly, "Do you want him to?"
I blink. "What?"
"To try."
There's a pause before I answer. "Yeah."
"Even if it's messy?"
I nod.
She lets that sit. "Okay. So... what did he say?"
I raise a brow. "What do you mean?"
"I mean exactly what did he say about the kiss," she says, scooting closer. "And don't skip the good parts."
"There weren't good parts."
"Liar."
"Mina."
She grins. "You're telling me he walked you home, made actual eye contact, and didn't deliver a whole bottled-up, emotionally repressed heart-to-heart in the rain?"
"There was no rain."
"There was emotional rain. Now spill."
I laugh, quiet but real. "He said I ruined him that night."
Mina goes still. "He said that?"
I nod.
"Like literally said the words 'you ruined me?'"
"Pretty much."
"Oh my god."
"He said he couldn't not kiss me. And then he left because he didn't think he could stop."
Mina covers her face. "That's the most Bakugo thing I've ever heard."
"It wasn't a whole speech," I say. "He gritted it out like it physically pained him."
"Still," she says, lowering her hands. "That's progress."
She tilts her head. "So... what now?"
I shake my head. "I don't know. He said he's not disappearing again."
"And do you believe him?"
I pause.
"Yeah," I say. "I do."
Mina smiles. Small but proud. "Okay then."
I open the cabinet, grab a bag of popcorn from the stash, and toss it onto the counter. "He asked if I was working tomorrow."
Mina perks up instantly. "Please. He's been showing up every Tuesday since, like, forever."
I lift a brow. "That was before it became a group thing."
"Exactly." She crosses to the microwave like she's building a case. "He was a Tuesday regular before it was cool. We just made it a team sport."
She throws the bag in and turns back, smug. "So yeah. He's definitely showing up."
"I didn't say that."
"You didn't have to."
I press my lips together, trying not to smile. "So he's predictable now?"
"He's so predictable. He's basically on payroll."
The microwave hums to life. I lean back against the counter, watching her, and then, quietly, "He also said I looked good."
She freezes. "When?"
"Halloween."
Mina gasps like I just confessed to murder. "Oh my god. In that costume?"
I nod, lips twitching.
"What exactly did he say?" she demands, eyes narrowing. "And don't give me the PG version."
I shrug, but I can feel the heat rising in my face. "Something like... 'You showing up in that didn't help.'"
She blinks. "Didn't help?"
"He said it like it was my fault he couldn't keep his distance."
Mina groans, gripping the counter like it personally betrayed her. "That is so him I hate how much I love it."
I smirk. "He looked like he regretted saying it the second it slipped out."
"Yeah, because he meant it."
The microwave beeps. She grabs the bag, spins toward the living room, and declares, "You're telling me he suffered over how hot you looked and admitted it? We're framing that."
"Please don't."
"No promises."
She drops onto the couch, bowl in her lap, thumbs already flying across her phone screen.
I don't even need to ask. Legs tucked, popcorn ignored, expression dialed to chaos initiated. I know that posture. Something's coming.
And I'm definitely not ready.
My phone buzzes a second later.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: okay not to be dramatic but the universe is in love with me
I squint at her. "What did you do?"
She smirks without looking up. "What makes you think I did anything?"
Buzz.
Denki: okay but when is it my turn
Hanta: i thought it was in love with me
Eijiro: guys i'm begging you it's midnight
Kyoka: she's been suspicious all night
I groan. "Oh god, you're doing the thing."
Still doesn't look up.
Mina: i'm not suspicious. i'm correct
Mina: and radiant
Mina: and wise
Denki: okay socrates
Kyoka: she's doing the thing again
Hanta: what thing
Kyoka: the i know something and won't say it thing
Mina: wrong. it's the i know something and say just enough to cause chaos thing
She pops a handful of popcorn like it's dramatic punctuation.
Eijiro: is this about tomorrow
Mina: maybe
Kyoka: she's deflecting
Mina: am i
I sigh and cave.
Me: i'm gonna trip over your ego on the way to the couch
Mina: worth it
She finally looks at me, smug.
"Don't look at me like that," I say. "You know what you're doing."
My phone buzzes again.
Kyoka: wait
Kyoka: is this a you thing
I freeze. "Excuse me?"
Me: what
Mina: 👀
Kyoka: oh my god it is
Me: i have no idea what you're talking about
Hanta: what are they talking about
Denki: why is it always riddles with you guys
Eijiro: why is bakugo in here but not saying anything
There's a beat of stillness.
Mina: oh he's here. spiritually. emotionally. digitally.
Pause.
Bakugo reacted ❤️ to a message.
I shout-whisper, "What."
The chat explodes.
Denki: WHAT
Hanta: okay now i'm spiraling
Kyoka: are you kidding me
Eijiro: what did he react to??
Denki: what does the heart MEAN
I fumble for the keyboard.
Me: it means nothing
Mina leans over the popcorn bowl, eyes bright.
Mina: or everything
Mina: depends on your emotional intelligence
Kyoka: i swear to god if you two don't text me separately right now
Mina: i would NEVER
Me: i might
Mina: this is why you're my favorite
The thread finally quiets, one last emoji reaction, one last keyboard smash from Denki.
I plug in my phone, drop it onto the nightstand, and crawl under the covers. The apartment hums softly around me. Fridge clicking on. Popcorn scent lingering. Streetlight glow bleeding through the blinds.
For maybe ten seconds, it stays quiet.
The apartment hums in the dark. Fridge kicking on, distant car tires on wet pavement, a soft creak in the wall like the building's settling.
My thoughts do the same. Settle. Not perfectly, not all the way, but enough to replay the walk home in quiet flashes.
His voice. His hands in his pockets. The way he looked at me like he was thinking something and actually meant to say it this time.
And how I couldn't stop smiling even after he was gone.
"We're telling Kyoka tomorrow, right!?"
I groan, loud into the pillow. "Mina."
"I'm just saying! She's gonna lose it!"
"You're gonna lose sleep if you don't shut up."
There's a dramatic gasp from the other room. "She deserves to know!"
"She'll figure it out."
"Exactly! Which is why we need to beat her to it and tell her on purpose."
I hurl a pillow blindly at the wall between us. It thuds with deeply unsatisfying force.
She cackles. "I'm too powerful. You can't silence me."
"Goodnight, Mina."
"Night, emotionally fulfilled version of my best friend!"
Another groan. Louder this time.
But I'm smiling.
Because she's right.
She's absolutely going to make me tell the whole story all over again tomorrow.
Chapter 58
Summary:
10.4k words
Restock day is louder than usual. Bakugo stays longer than he needs to. The group starts putting pieces together. Nothing’s official, nothing’s labeled, but the space between them keeps closing, and this time, no one’s running from it.
Somewhere between group chat chaos, whispered post-it notes, and a shared walk to the oak tree, it starts to feel a little more real.
And strangely… that doesn’t feel so scary anymore.
Chapter Text
I wake up to buzzing.
Not my alarm. Just my phone, vibrating like it's trying to warn me about the end of days.
The screen lights up before I even move.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support—9 new messages
...
It's 5:48 a.m.
Not even my alarm's that cruel.
I groan into my pillow. Squint one eye open. Reach for my phone with the coordination of a sea slug. My thumb misses the app twice. My hoodie's bunched around my ribs. One leg is flung out from under the blanket like it's trying to escape.
I finally open the group chat.
Mina: it's happening
Denki: why are you awake
Hanta: why are we awake
Kyoka: it's six in the morning
Mina: IT'S HAPPENING
Eijiro: what's happening
Mina: destiny
Kyoka: i swear to god
Mina: just be ready
I blink. Scroll. Scroll again.
They've sent fifteen more messages in the last two minutes.
And Mina's being cryptic, which usually means someone's about to be emotionally compromised. Or covered in glitter. Possibly both.
I type one-handed under the blanket.
Me: mina it is not even light outside
Mina: neither is the truth
Denki: are you okay
Mina: no
Then it happens.
A message so rare the chat nearly malfunctions:
Bakugo: it's too early for this
I blink again. Fully awake now.
He never texts in the group chat. Ever.
Reacts sometimes. Lurks always. But when he actually types?
The ripple effect is immediate:
Bakugo has reacted 💀 to a message.
Denki: WHY DO YOU REACT TO THINGS LIKE A HAUNTED NPC
Eijiro: he's got the vibe of a cursed forest spirit
Kyoka: the kind that gives you a sword and a warning
I choke on a laugh, still buried in my comforter.
He's not wrong. It is too early for this.
But I keep reading. Of course I do.
Hanta: can we circle back to the whole "it's happening" thing
Kyoka: please
Mina: no spoilers
Me: oh my god
Denki: is this about the raccoon again
Kyoka: there was no raccoon
Mina: you don't know that
Eijiro: i think it had a knife
I rub a hand over my face. I'm not even fully conscious and I already have a headache.
Kyoka's going to unravel the second Mina brings up what happened last night.
And it's going to be so loud.
Kyoka: okay no seriously what was "it's happening" about
Mina: 😇
Kyoka: I'M GONNA LOSE IT
Denki: same
Eijiro: we haven't even had breakfast
Hanta: i haven't even had REM sleep
Bakugo has reacted ✅ to a message.
I snort. Under the blanket. In the dark.
Of course he did.
Mina: okay love you all, see you in class 💋
Kyoka: I'M NOT DONE
Mina: you will be
My alarm finally goes off.
Somehow, it's less aggressive than this group chat.
I toss my phone to the side of the bed and sigh.
Today's going to be long.
And if Mina has anything to do with it, so is the list of people who find out everything that's been going on.
I shuffle into the kitchen like I'm being punished.
Mina's already at the table, hoodie sleeves swallowed over her hands, cereal half‑eaten, coffee mug clutched like she's about to deliver a TED Talk no one asked for.
The second she sees me, she points her spoon. "So we're still telling Kyoka today, right?"
I grunt. "Mina."
"I'm just confirming the plan."
"You confirmed it like... eight hours ago."
"Yeah, but I needed to hear it again. Like an emotional espresso shot."
I pour my own coffee and try to look less like someone being hunted.
"She is going to combust," Mina says, practically vibrating. "Like, full system meltdown. Reboot required."
"She already knows something happened," I mutter.
"She doesn't know what happened." Mina leans forward, eyes huge. "She doesn't know he said you ruined him."
I cover my face with one hand. "Please don't say it like that."
"I say it with reverence," she says, palm pressed solemnly over her heart. "It's sacred text."
I take a slow sip, trying not to choke. "She'll know the second she sees me."
"No," Mina corrects, "she'll know the second Bakugo looks at you like he's been in love with you since that party."
"Mina."
"I'm behaving," she insists. Then adds, "Mostly."
I shake my head, but my mouth refuses to stop smiling.
She watches me over the rim of her mug. "You gonna tell the guys too?"
My answer sticks for a beat. Then quieter, honest: "I don't know yet. Eventually. Just... not today."
She nods, the chaos settling into something softer. "They'll be fine. You know that."
I exhale. "I do. Still."
Mina doesn't push. She just nods again, a little more thoughtful this time.
Then, like she can't physically hold the silence any longer, "You think he'll walk you after the oak tree?"
I glance at the clock. "You think he won't?"
Her grin turns unstoppable. "He's predictable now. It's Tuesday."
I toss a napkin at her face.
She catches it and throws it back. "He's absolutely walking with you."
I roll my eyes and take another sip, pretending that doesn't make my chest feel warm.
I finish my coffee, grab my bag, and finger‑comb my hair into something vaguely human. Mina checks me over like she's inspecting a precious artifact.
"You look good," she declares.
I snort. "Good enough for class."
"Good enough for Bakugo," she corrects.
"Mina."
"I'm behaving," she sings, skipping ahead to grab her shoes. Then she pauses, smug. "Mostly."
I shove one arm into my jacket and follow her out the door, stomach buzzing, coffee kicking in, and entirely too aware of what today might unravel.
The air outside is cold enough to bite.
Not painfully. Just that sharp, dry chill that slides beneath your clothes and settles in your sleeves. The kind that whispers fall's almost over, and your jacket isn't enough anymore.
Mina loops her arm through mine without warning. "For warmth," she says, serious, "and emotional support."
"You don't need emotional support."
"I'm storing it in advance for when Kyoka screams."
"She's not going to scream."
"She's going to scream internally," Mina says darkly, "which is worse, because it's more powerful."
The sidewalk's still slick from yesterday's rain. Wet leaves stick to the pavement in scattered patches of gold and rust, and the sun hasn't fully committed to the day yet, just a dim haze behind the clouds. The kind of morning that feels like it could slip backward if you blink too slow.
Mina kicks a half‑crushed leaf ahead of her like she's guiding it somewhere important. "So, what's the plan? Are we waiting till the oak tree?"
"Maybe," I murmur, tucking my hands deeper into my pockets. "Depends how long she holds out before demanding answers."
"She's not gonna hold out," Mina says. "She's gonna take one look at you in class and short-circuit."
"She already knows something happened."
"Yeah," Mina says. "But now she knows something changed."
We cross the street just as a fogged‑up car rolls by, bass shaking the windows with something messy and aggressive. The kind of song that feels like a heart attack if you listen too close.
Mina hums along like it's a lullaby.
I glance at her. "You're not gonna survive keeping this to yourself till the end of the day, are you?"
"Absolutely not."
"I'll tell her. You don't have to explode on my behalf."
"Oh, I have to." She squeezes my arm like a blood oath. "It's in the best friend bylaws."
"Which you wrote."
"With love," she says, "and sparkle pens."
I snort. "You're unbearable."
"You're glowing."
"I'm cold."
"You're emotionally glowing."
I don't argue.
We keep walking. The edge of campus creeps into view, brick buildings rising like old sentries in the weak light, and the chill sharpens the further we go. By the time the psych building appears, the sky has started to open behind it, pale and streaked with watercolor gold.
Mina lets go just before the doors. She yanks her hoodie up like a cloak, sleeves pulled down past her fists, face solemn.
"Alright," she mutters, adjusting the hood. "Normal. Casual. Subtle."
"You've never been subtle in your life."
"I was subtle that one time with the party surprise."
"That ended in cake on the ceiling."
"Exactly. Iconic."
She pushes the door open with her foot like she's charging a battlefield. "I'm emotionally prepared."
"You're emotionally unstable."
She grins. "Let's go pretend everything's normal."
We walk in five minutes late. Not dramatically, just enough that the door clunks louder than it should, and a few heads start to turn.
The professor pauses mid-sentence. Not to welcome us. To judge.
"Well, well," he says flatly. "If it isn't my most punctual scholars."
Mina grins, unbothered. "Missed us?"
"Like I miss group projects."
We slide into our usual stretch of desks without needing to think about it. Some part of our identity feels stitched into this row, like it belongs to us now. Like we belong to each other, whether we admit it or not.
The board says Social Identity & The Self in thick red letters. There's a sad smiley face drawn in the corner. Probably not on purpose.
"Today's topic," the professor says, turning back around, "is self-concept. Group belonging. Perception. Basically, the psychology of why you're all still stuck together even though at least half of you probably annoy each other."
He clicks the projector remote with unnecessary force.
Slide 1:
A stock photo of penguins huddled together.
Caption: "We belong. Whether we like it or not."
Mina leans in, whispering, "He's doing the birds again."
I nod. "Every time."
Voices pick up near the door, and a few seconds later, the rest of our row fills in one by one. Denki, Eijiro, Kyoka, and Hanta, all brushing past students and slipping into their usual seats like the routine is muscle memory. No need to coordinate. No one takes a spot out of order.
"Look who showed up," Mina murmurs.
Kyoka drops her bag with a thud and slides into the seat beside me. "He hasn't done the squirrel cowboy yet, has he?"
"Not yet," I say.
"Venn diagram?"
"Brace yourself."
The professor flips to the next slide with dramatic flair.
Slide 2:
Ingroup. Outgroup. Social categorization.
The self vs. the self as perceived by others.
Black text on a neon yellow background. It's hideous.
"People become who they think their group needs them to be," he drones. "Which explains frat culture, team-building exercises, and why at least one of you now owns a matching hoodie with someone else's name on it."
I don't move, don't flinch. Just stare at the screen like I'm captivated by the phrase self-concept.
But I feel Kyoka glance over.
She knows something happened. Doesn't know what last night was, not yet, but she knows enough to track the shift in my posture like it's Morse code. Her fingers tap a subtle rhythm on the desk.
Denki drops his pen. Again.
"That was my last one!" he whisper-yells like it's a national tragedy.
Eijiro, without looking, slides one from his bag.
Denki clutches it like salvation. "Thanks, bro. Do I owe you my life now?"
"Yes," Eijiro says.
On my other side, Mina slides Kyoka a sticky note folded in half. Kyoka reads it, rolls her eyes, and passes it to me.
Mina:
"She's definitely glowing."
Kyoka:
"She better tell me what happened last night before I start guessing out loud."
I add a reply and slide it back.
Me:
"Stop whisper-yelling through Post-it notes."
Mina winks like I confirmed everything without saying a word. Kyoka raises an eyebrow but lets it drop for now.
The professor moves toward the whiteboard, where he's drawn a crude diagram: one circle labeled "YOU" inside a bigger circle labeled "EVERYONE ELSE."
"This," he says, "is identity. The part of you that you let everyone see. The rest is the part you keep buried because your best friend would roast you if she found out you had a playlist called Songs to Pretend I'm a Ghost To."
Mina physically shakes trying not to laugh. Kyoka doesn't even blink. Just smirks.
"I do not have that playlist," I mutter.
"Sure," Kyoka murmurs. "That's why your whole vibe screams dead Victorian child."
Hanta stretches his arms behind his chair, loose and relaxed. One leg bouncing. No tension now. We talked. We're good. He's just... here. Easy. Normal.
Even when Denki leans toward him and says, "Wait, is this the lecture with the diagram that looks like a butt?"—he just snorts and murmurs, "Not yet."
And just like that, the rhythm settles in. Our row. Our people. The professor's penguins still huddled together.
Whether we like it or not.
The projector flickers again.
Slide 3: A squirrel in a cowboy hat.
"You become who your group expects you to be. Sometimes that's a squirrel cowboy."
Eijiro drops into the seat beside Hanta and lights up. "Yes! He brought it back."
Hanta smirks as he sits. "He's got range."
Denki slouches into his seat, scribbling into his notebook.
I lean a little toward him, trying not to laugh. It's a stick figure of Bakugo with a massive spiky speech bubble that just says: DIE.
I squint. "Why is he yelling at a tree?"
"That's not a tree," Denki whispers. "That's me."
I blink. "Why is your hair a triangle?"
He looks vaguely offended. "It's a concept."
Across me, Kyoka and Mina are flipping to fresh pages in their notes. Hanta's already spinning his pen like a fidget. Eijiro cracks open his planner like he's ready to wage war on the week.
The professor whirls back around from the whiteboard. "Any questions about how group dynamics shape behavior?"
Denki lifts a hand slowly, gaze fixed upward like he's just discovered something cosmic. "So if we all act different depending on who we're with... are we ever really ourselves?"
The professor stares at him. "What a beautiful philosophical crisis. Please have it in silence."
"Copy that," Denki says, lowering his hand like it weighs fifty pounds.
Slide 4: A goat looking suspicious.
"Peer pressure: because goats don't want to be the only one doing goat yoga."
"Take notes," the professor says. "You're all going to forget this by next week anyway."
Kyoka leans slightly my way, her voice quiet but steady. "You okay?"
It's not weighted. Not suspicious. Just soft.
I nod once. "Yeah. I think I am."
She watches me for a second longer, then nods back and shifts toward her notes again. Normal. Easy.
Across the row, Eijiro mutters something to Hanta, who snorts and immediately clamps a hand over his mouth. Denki's turned a page and drawn sunglasses on stick-Bakugo. Mina's chewing her pen cap with the intensity of someone mentally drafting an entire group chat about this slide. And I'm...
Waiting.
Not tense. Just aware.
Because Bakugo said, "I'll see you tomorrow."
And I believe him.
The projector groans and shuts off, the classroom lights buzzing back to life like even they weren't emotionally ready for that much social science before 9 a.m.
The professor caps his marker. "Congratulations. You are now all licensed to overanalyze your next five group interactions. Go forth and spiral."
Chairs screech. Backpacks shuffle. Controlled chaos.
Mina stretches dramatically and shuts her notebook with a flourish. "I can't believe we actually took notes today."
"You wrote, like, four words," Kyoka says, swinging her bag up one shoulder.
"Yeah," Mina replies proudly. "But they were powerful."
Denki reads them aloud, brow furrowed. "Vibe. Goat. Identity crisis...?"
Eijiro grins. "Honestly? That is the class in four bullet points."
Hanta pats Denki's shoulder as they stand. "Let's move, triangle head."
Denki salutes with his pencil and immediately trips over his own backpack strap. Eijiro catches him by the hoodie without blinking.
Kyoka's adjusting her headphones. She catches my eye, just briefly. It's not a question. Just a look that says: we'll talk later.
I nod.
Yeah. We will.
Mina links our arms on the way to the door. "Text me if you need backup. Or if the next professor pulls another goat metaphor. I can't handle two today."
"You think I'm surviving that class without you?"
She grins. "You will. But I'm absolutely judging your notes later."
The hallway's already packed. We split off like always, practiced, instinctive. Shoulder bumps. Finger wiggles. No drawn-out goodbyes.
Three more classes.
Then the oak tree.
Then him.
The first solo class after lecture drags.
Everything feels thick and muted, like trying to think underwater. My pen moves out of habit more than focus. Half a sentence here, half a doodle there, nothing useful. I shift in my seat. Stare at the clock. Blink too slowly.
It's not just the class.
It's the weight in my chest that doesn't quite settle.
My thoughts keep circling back to him.
And the fact that he hasn't really said anything today.
Not that I expected him to. Not really. But still.
It's the not knowing that gets me. The silence of it. The waiting, even if I pretend I'm not.
By the time my next class starts, I don't remember getting there. I just find myself at another desk. Another lecture. Another stretch of time that slips past without landing.
Then my phone buzzes.
Once. Twice. Then four more times.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Eijiro: bro i think my soul left my body during that last drill
Denki: i asked if we were warming up or dying and bakugo said "same thing"
Mina: poetry
Hanta: we are being disciplined
Kyoka: i'm not even there and i'm tired for you
Denki: he's making us run like we personally offended his bloodline
A quiet smile tugs at my mouth. Barely there.
My thumb lingers on the screen. I scroll through the thread, half-seeing it, half-floating in the haze between distraction and anticipation.
Then something shifts.
Denki: wait
why is he on his phone
Eijiro: hold on he's looking at it
Hanta: oh no
Denki: HE'S TYPING
Hanta: he's looking at me
Eijiro: bro i'm out
Bakugo: off your damn phones.
I freeze.
Just a second. Just enough.
Mina: OH MY GOD
HE SPEAKS
Kyoka: is he possessed
Mina: did he break?? did someone break him???
Denki: he broke us
Mina: i'm framing this message
Hanta: i'm leaving the country
Eijiro: this is my resignation letter
I stare at the screen, pulse flickering somewhere low and steady.
He's here.
Not with me. Not really.
But close enough to feel it.
By the time the last class rolls around, I'm not sure how I made it here.
I sit somewhere in the middle. Not too close to the front, not too far from the door. The room feels underwater. My eyelids are heavy. My notes look like someone else wrote them.
Everything's dull. Fuzzy. Like the day's been holding me underwater, just long enough to make the edges blur.
My phone buzzes once.
Then again.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: i've reached the "what if i faked my own death" part of the day
Kyoka: again??
Mina: my soul's trying to leave through my ears
Hanta: should i be concerned or just let it happen
Eijiro: letting it happen builds character
I smile without meaning to.
My thumb hovers over the reply bubble. But then—
Buzz.
New notification.
Different name.
Bakugo: after class. tree.
I blink.
The words are so him. Blunt. Bare. But they're not private.
They're in the group chat.
And I don't think he meant for them to be.
Mina: WAIT
Kyoka: oh my god
Denki: holy shit did he just—
Mina: DID HE JUST SOFT-LAUNCH HER IN THE GROUP CHAT
Kyoka: i'm grabbing popcorn
Eijiro: i'm not emotionally ready for this
Three dots.
I hold my breath.
Bakugo: wasn't meant for all of you.
shut up.
Mina: OH MY GOD
Eijiro: bro
Kyoka: he really typed that and thought he was safe
Denki: this is better than tv
Mina: i'm printing this. framing it. tattooing it across my soul.
don't be shy, what's happening after class 😏
Hanta: 😬
I don't reply.
Because I can't.
Because my chest won't stop buzzing, and the room is spinning slightly, and I already know what's waiting for me when the clock hits the top of the hour.
After class.
Tree.
The wind picks up just enough to make the leaves chatter as I cross the quad. It's not too cold yet, but there's a bite in the air, sharp and cautious. The kind that warns snow might come if we're not careful. Overhead, the clouds hang low and heavy, like they're eavesdropping.
Mina spots me first. She's perched on the edge of the stone planter, legs crossed, hood halfway up. She lifts a hand in lazy greeting, but her eyes say more. Soft and knowing, like she's already guessed I've got something to say, and she's not about to push until I'm ready.
Kyoka leans against the oak tree, arms crossed, headphones slung around her neck instead of over her ears. She nods when I approach. Quiet. Watchful. Calm but open.
The boys aren't here yet. Just us.
I stop in front of them and let out a breath.
Mina straightens slightly. Kyoka raises one brow, but neither speaks.
"I told you I'd fill you in," I say, glancing at Kyoka.
"You did." Her voice is steady. No pressure.
I rub my fingers together at my side. "It's a lot."
Mina shifts on the planter. "We've got time."
Kyoka tilts her head, just a little. "Is it about him?"
I nod.
There's a beat of quiet before I say it, soft but certain. "We talked. Really talked. Last night."
Kyoka's gaze flicks up to mine. "You and Bakugo?"
"Yeah."
Mina doesn't interrupt. She just watches, eyes warm.
I glance between them. "It was after that walk. When Eijiro split off. It was just the two of us. I didn't plan it, but... it came out."
Kyoka doesn't say anything. She just leans her shoulder against the tree, listening.
So I tell them everything.
How we walked in silence at first. How I thanked him. How he didn't say much, but stayed close. How I brought up the kiss. How he didn't run from it this time.
I explain how he admitted he panicked. That he almost kissed me, twice, and didn't. That he heard everything I said when I finally laid it all out, and how it wrecked him a little. How Halloween wasn't just Halloween to him.
When I reach the part where he said, "you fucking ruined me that night," Kyoka makes a sound under her breath. Not quite a laugh, not quite a scoff. Just something low and dry and familiar. Like 'that sounds like him.'
I tell them how he left because he didn't trust himself not to go further. Because he didn't want to screw it up. And how I asked him, 'did you think that didn't screw it up too?'
Kyoka nods at that. She gets it.
"I told him I wasn't waiting again," I say. "If he vanished after that, I was done."
"And?" Kyoka asks.
I shrug. "He said he knew. Then asked if I was working the next day. Said he'd see me at restock."
Kyoka huffs, a quiet smile tugging at the corner of her mouth. "That's so him."
"What, the gruff 'see you at restock' part?" I ask.
She gives me a look. "No, the showing up part. The awkward promise that's not really a promise. He doesn't say shit he doesn't mean."
"Exactly," Mina says, pulling her legs up and wrapping her arms around them. "If he said he'd show, he meant it."
"I know," I say. "It's just... he still hasn't called it anything. Not really."
Kyoka is quiet for a second. "Would you want him to?"
"I don't know," I admit. "Not if he's not ready."
"Then you're fine," she says simply. "Because you already know what it is. You just want to hear it out loud."
The words land so cleanly it knocks the air from my chest.
That's... yeah. That's exactly it.
Mina watches me, thoughtful. "Do you think it's gonna be different now?"
I pause. "I hope so. It felt different last night. Like something shifted."
Kyoka's eyes sharpen slightly. "How so?"
"He didn't run from it," I say. "Didn't pretend it didn't happen. He just... stood in it. Said what he needed to say, even if it wasn't perfect."
"That's huge," Kyoka says. "For him."
"I know."
A breeze cuts across the grass, rustling through the last brittle leaves. One floats down and lands near my foot. I nudge it with my shoe, watching it spin.
"We haven't kissed again," I murmur. "Haven't even really touched."
"But?" Kyoka prompts gently.
I glance at her. "But it feels different now. Normal, almost. Dangerous, how normal."
Mina exhales like she's been holding her breath. "God, I know that feeling."
We fall quiet after that. Not awkward, just full. Like anything else we say might tip the moment too far.
Kyoka's voice is softer when she speaks again. "I'm glad he didn't vanish."
"Me too."
"And you're okay?" she asks, genuine. No fluff. The kind of check-in that means: I'll throw hands if I need to, just say the word.
"Yeah," I say. "Better than I thought I'd be."
Mina hums, then flicks her eyes toward the sidewalk. "So... are we telling the boys?"
I hesitate, then shake my head. "Not yet."
Kyoka nods like she figured that'd be the answer. "Whenever you're ready."
"Soon," I say. "Just... not right this second."
Before either of them can respond, a familiar cluster of jackets rounds the corner. Eijiro's red hoodie, Denki's yellow beanie, Hanta's scarf that still smells like laundry detergent, all moving in a pack. Bakugo trails behind them, hands in his pockets, eyes already scanning the row.
Kyoka lifts her chin toward them. "Heads up."
I turn slightly, catching sight of them just as Mina slides off the planter to stand beside me. No more questions. No more pressure. Just the three of us, aligned like always.
By the time the boys reach us, we've already moved to make space on the row.
They don't question it.
They just sit.
Bakugo's the last to join.
He doesn't say anything when he sits, just lowers himself into the space beside me like it's his on instinct. Not too close. Not obvious. But closer than before.
Close enough that when the wind picks up again, I can feel the warmth rolling off his jacket like its own kind of shield.
Across from us, Eijiro clocked it. I see it happen.
Just a flick of his eyes, a pause in how he's unwrapping a protein bar, the briefest glance between us.
But he doesn't say anything either.
He just hums at whatever Denki's rambling about and hands off half the bar like nothing's changed.
Denki, blissfully unaware, sprawls across the stone ledge with zero grace and all volume. "If I pass out before my 4PM, tell everybody it was because I was emotionally overworked and spiritually underfed."
"Didn't you have three granola bars during practice?" Kyoka asks, dry.
"That was before my body screamed for hot food."
"You screamed for fries," Hanta mutters, barely audible but amused.
Denki points a dramatic finger at him. "Thank you for listening."
Mina shakes her head, biting back a laugh. "You are an absolute disaster."
"I am a hungry visionary."
Bakugo scoffs under his breath. Barely. The corner of his mouth twitches like he's fighting something back.
I pretend not to notice. But I do.
And Eijiro notices that too.
His eyes flick back to Bakugo again, slower this time. Like he's putting puzzle pieces together he didn't know were scattered.
He leans toward Denki, murmurs something that makes him snort, and then glances at me. Soft and even, not prying, just... clocking.
Hanta stays quiet on the far end, coffee still in hand, scarf tucked high. He's listening more than talking today, like he's letting the noise fill the space for him.
I catch his gaze for half a second. There's no edge to it. No tension. Just quiet understanding.
I nod. Just barely.
He nods back.
The moment folds into the rest of them without fanfare.
Someone throws a stick, Denki calls it destiny, and Eijiro nearly launches him off the ledge for "crimes against physics."
Mina says something about needing chocolate milk or death. Kyoka offers her half of a granola bar in solidarity.
And Bakugo?
He doesn't speak.
But when he shifts, his knee brushes mine. Intentional. Not lingering. Just long enough that I feel it.
Just long enough that I know it's real.
I don't look at him.
But I don't move away either.
"So what's the plan?" Eijiro stretches his arms behind his head, cracking his knuckles. "Same spots as last week?"
Mina groans. "We cannot go to the same grocery store again. That cashier thinks I'm in love with him."
"You're the one who asked him for ice cream recommendations," Kyoka says.
"And he recommended vanilla. Like—he thinks I'm boring."
Hanta takes a slow sip of his coffee. "You were buying prune juice and cat treats. The man was scared."
"I told him the cat treats were ironic."
"That's not a thing," Denki says.
"It is a thing," Mina argues. "I'm being subversive."
"You're being unhinged," Kyoka mutters.
"Let's just split up like usual," I say before it spirals. "Mina and Kyoka can do snack stuff. Eijiro and Denki, you're on drinks."
Denki perks up. "I get to choose again?"
"No," Eijiro says. "You get supervised."
"I accept these terms."
Hanta stretches his legs out. "I'll hit the bodega by campus. See if they have those little muffin things you like."
My eyebrows lift. "You remember those?"
He just shrugs. "Figured I'd check."
I nod, warm despite myself. "Thanks."
The others are already sorting out details when Bakugo speaks, low and casual, like it's obvious.
"I'll meet you there."
The group stutters.
Kyoka raises a brow. "The record store?"
He grunts. "Yeah."
"Voluntarily?" Denki asks, eyes wide. "Did you lose a bet? Blink twice if you're being coerced."
Bakugo doesn't dignify it with a response.
Mina wiggles her eyebrows. "He likes us."
"I don't," Bakugo mutters, standing.
"Then why're you coming?" Eijiro asks, voice a little too smooth.
Bakugo doesn't look at him. "To make sure you idiots don't forget the milk again."
"You drank the milk," Hanta says, deadpan.
"Because it was there."
Denki salutes. "Your logic is sound, Captain."
"Don't call me that."
"Copy, Chief."
Bakugo starts walking, tossing a lazy wave over his shoulder. "Don't be late."
I rise too, brushing granola dust off my jeans. "See you guys there."
Mina blows a kiss. "Text us if the boxes are huge again—we'll come carry."
Kyoka nods, already tucking her earbuds in. "Don't lift them by yourself this time."
"I'll be fine."
Eijiro eyes me like he's holding something back, but he lets it go. Just bumps his fist gently against mine as he passes.
Behind me, someone whistles, Denki, probably, and Hanta calls after me to text if I need help.
I glance back once.
Bakugo's a few steps ahead, waiting at the path's fork.
I catch up without saying anything, and we walk together. Quiet, steady, like we've done this a hundred times before.
And maybe we have. Just not like this.
I split off first, peeling away from the group with a half wave and the promise to text if I need backup early. No one protests.
Bakugo doesn't follow.
Not that I expected him to. But part of me still checks, subtle and automatic, like maybe he'd fall in step beside me again. He doesn't. Not today.
The wind's sharper than I thought it'd be. I tug my sleeves down past my knuckles and brace against it as I head toward the store. Campus noise fades behind me, replaced by the familiar hum of cars and the soft crunch of leaves underfoot. It's quiet. Not bad quiet, just still.
My feet know the way by now. Three turns, one crosswalk, two busted sidewalk panels I have to sidestep. I don't bother with music. Just let my thoughts drift.
Somewhere in the back of my mind, I'm already cataloging shelf space and trying to remember if we ever unpacked that last crate of indie EPs from the week before. The good kind of distracted.
The closer I get, the more the routine settles in, shoulders relaxing even though the cold bites through my jacket. This place has its own kind of gravity. One I've grown used to orbiting.
By the time I make it to the store, the front door's already chiming open and closed on a steady rhythm. A couple regulars wander through the aisles, flipping through vinyl and asking questions like they don't all come here every Tuesday. I clock in behind the counter and scan the back room, it's not too bad today. A lighter restock, which means I won't have to shut down the store.
I breathe out slow.
Good. That means less chaos. At least for now.
The regulars stick around a bit longer, making soft comments about cover art or asking if we've got anything new from the reissue bin. I answer half on autopilot, half focused on the back room. A couple boxes are stacked near the door, not enough to overwhelm, but still enough to mean I can't slack off.
I get through the first one easy, unpacking, shelving, restacking the crate with practiced rhythm. The silence stretches, filled with nothing but the low hum of the speaker overhead and the occasional rustle of plastic sleeves.
It's almost peaceful.
Almost.
At some point, the regulars filter out and the bell stops ringing. For a while, it's just me. Me, and the faint scratch of cardboard tape, and the vague ache in my shoulders as I stretch to shelve a couple taller boxes on the top rack.
And then—
The familiar sound of footsteps.
Voices, rising.
The front door swings open again. Louder this time. Less casual.
The group's finally here.
"I'm just saying, if aliens landed on Earth and we handed them a copy of Rumors on vinyl, they'd spare us." Denki says.
Kyoka follows behind him with a roll of her eyes. "Aliens would vaporize you first for that take."
"Fleetwood Mac is timeless!"
The group filters in behind them, bringing a rush of familiar energy with them. Eijiro and Hanta split off without breaking stride, heading straight toward the back wall where the shipment boxes are stacked like always, still sealed. They pass behind the register with quick nods, Hanta shooting me a quiet smile that doesn't linger long, and Eijiro adding a soft, "Afternoon, speed demon," before crouching to peel the tape from one of the boxes.
"You get a head start, or we beating you today?" he calls over his shoulder, grinning.
"Already clocked in," I say, tugging my sleeves back. "Try to keep up."
Bakugo comes in last.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't wait for directions. Just zeroes in on a stack near the far wall, tosses his hoodie off one shoulder, and crouches down to start opening the first box. No hesitation, no fuss. But he doesn't stay quiet for long.
"You labeled this wrong," he mutters a second later, holding up the shipment slip like a crime scene report. "Says alt rock, but it's all grunge."
I lift a brow without looking up. "Oh, so now you're a genre expert?"
"I'm a correct expert."
Before I can fire something back, Mina arrives with a dramatic twirl into the entryway like she's making a stage entrance.
"God, I love it when you get catty about records," she sighs, one hand on her chest like it's romantic.
Bakugo groans immediately, but there's no real bite to it. "Did you come to help or narrate my entire personality?"
"It's called multi-tasking."
It's subtle, but it's there, a shift. He's never this talkative during restocks. Not just with me, but with everyone. And nobody's pointing it out, but I can feel the difference like static in the air.
Kyoka hops up onto the stool behind the counter and digs into her bag for a snack. "I'm supervising," she announces, unwrapping something loud and crunchy.
"I'm carrying," Eijiro grunts, lifting two boxes with ease.
"And I'm vibing," Denki declares, proudly tossing a shrink-wrapped stack of CDs onto the shelf. The wrong one.
"That's the wrong section," I say automatically, still scanning titles.
"Vibing," he repeats, like it's a defense in court.
Hanta brushes past him with a soft shoulder bump. "You vibe better with a label maker."
The store isn't packed, but the Tuesday crowd trickles in steady, mostly students, a few older regulars. The kind of shift that doesn't need managing, just momentum.
A college guy in a beanie wanders up and asks loudly if we have any new Taylor Swift vinyls. Then he tries to flirt with Mina while she's balancing a crate on one hip.
She doesn't even blink. "Do I look like customer service?" she says sweetly, then drops the crate on the floor with a loud thud and walks away.
Kyoka snorts. "That's a no, by the way."
The guy retreats fast. Probably wise.
Denki's still humming Dreams under his breath when he catches me watching and grins. "See? Even your vibe agrees."
"Pretty sure Fleetwood Mac would file a cease and desist if they heard you," I reply.
He clutches his chest like I've shot him. "Wow."
Meanwhile, Bakugo's already onto the next box, crouched low with sleeves shoved up and scowl locked in place, but his voice is quieter when he glances over.
"You're folding the wrong side," he mutters, nodding at the crate in my hands.
I glance down. He's right.
I flip it around without a word.
His smirk is barely visible, but it's there.
Another customer tries to use a gift card that expired last year and throws a fit when I won't honor it. His voice rises with every word, arms flailing like the louder he gets, the more likely I am to cave.
I'm not.
Bakugo stiffens near the register, I can feel it more than I see it. His shoulders pull tight as he straightens from the crate he's sorting, already shifting his weight like he's about to insert himself into a situation he has no business escalating.
I shoot him a warning glance without turning fully.
Don't.
His mouth parts anyway, breath drawn like a fuse about to spark, until Eijiro beats him to it.
"She said no, dude," he calls out casually from across the store, wiping his hands on his jeans like the interruption doesn't bother him. "Move on."
It lands. Not hard. Just enough pressure to reroute the moment.
The guy scoffs, throws a bitter look at me, and storms out, letting the door slam behind him.
Denki leans against a shelf nearby and offers a low whistle, mouthing yikes as I ring up the next customer. But his eyes flicker. Not to me, but to Bakugo.
Quick. Sharp. Noticing something.
He doesn't say a word.
Eijiro catches it too. The way Bakugo is still wound too tight, eyes pinned on the door long after the guy is gone, like maybe he's replaying it in his head, like maybe he still wants to do something about it. There's a moment between the two of them, not a full look, but an acknowledgment. Wordless. Clocked.
And then they both go back to sorting boxes like nothing happened.
Mina notices. Of course she does.
"Did something just happen and I wasn't invited?" she mutters, twirling a roll of price stickers between her fingers as she watches Eijiro and Denki with narrowed eyes.
Kyoka leans against the counter beside her, chewing thoughtfully on a granola bar. "Mm. They noticed something."
"Noticed what?"
"I don't know." She shrugs with exaggerated innocence. "What did they notice?"
Mina grins. "Maybe it was your bad attitude."
Kyoka grins back. "Nah, that's a constant."
The push is light. Casual. But I can feel it trying to gather momentum, a quiet shift, a nudge of something they're not voicing yet. The kind of thing that builds when people start connecting dots.
Bakugo mutters, "Should've just kicked him out."
I glance at him from behind the register. "I like my job," I say under my breath.
"You can like your job and kick out assholes," he says, louder.
He doesn't sound pissed. He sounds... steady. Confident. Almost like he's defending me, even if his voice is as rough as ever.
"Who is he," Mina whispers dramatically to Kyoka, like I'm not three feet away, "and what has he done with Grumpy McSilent?"
Kyoka shrugs, still not hiding her smile. "He's got some layers today."
We fall into a rhythm after that.
Boxes open. Wrapping comes off. Crates are rearranged. Everyone splits off, Denki stacking jewel cases with a little too much flair, Eijiro hauling vinyl to the front display, Hanta scribbling new prices with marker-stained fingers. Kyoka and Mina take over the counter like it's their throne, and Bakugo—
He doesn't hover near me, but I always know where he is.
Just out of reach.
Just close enough to hear him mutter when Denki stacks the jazz records under J-pop again.
"What did I say about alphabetical order?" he snaps, voice cutting over the lo-fi hum in the speakers.
Denki flinches. "Bro. Chill."
"Do it right or don't touch it."
"You're so spicy today," Mina sing-songs from behind a tower of pop albums.
Bakugo doesn't respond, just fixes the stack himself and moves on.
I laugh quietly to myself, already halfway across the store fixing a half-toppled display. There's something weirdly comforting about all of it. Loud, but familiar. Sharp edges and softer beats all tangled together in the middle of a Tuesday.
Eventually, we take a breather.
Kyoka returns with a handful of drinks from the vending machine down the street, tossing cans like she's dealing cards. Hanta drops a handful of granola bars on the counter and calls it lunch. Mina's sprawled on top of a crate like it's a chaise lounge, and Eijiro sits cross-legged beside her, sipping something fizzy.
The store's calm now. Quieter.
The sun's low in the sky, slipping through the front windows in warm gold bands. Something acoustic plays through the speakers. Mellow guitar, soft vocals, the kind of song that makes the air feel slower.
I glance across the room.
Bakugo stands near the wall of new releases, reading a tracklist like he's memorizing it. One hand braced against the shelf, the other flipping the vinyl over carefully like it might tell him something important.
He's not just showing up anymore.
Not just helping.
Participating.
I don't mean to stare, but I do.
When he catches me watching, he doesn't look away.
He just tilts his head, slow and smug.
"You misfiled that one," he says. Quiet, but not quiet enough to miss the cocky little edge in his voice.
I blink. "Excuse me?"
He nods toward the record closest to my hand. "Wrong side."
I look down, and yep. He's right.
I roll my eyes and walk over to fix it, nudging his shoulder lightly as I pass.
"You're insufferable."
"I'm correct."
"Same thing."
There's a twitch at the corner of his mouth. The barest shadow of a smirk.
And maybe the rest of the group is watching. Maybe not. But for the first time, I don't care.
He's here.
He's talking.
He's trying.
And I see it.
Even if nobody else says it out loud.
Not yet.
Before I can shoot back a reply, Denki shouts from somewhere near the back, "Emergency!"
Mina groans. "If it's another bug—"
"No! Worse!" Denki comes sprinting down the aisle holding a completely shattered jewel case like it's a dead bird. "Jazz section fatality. Code red."
"That's not a thing," Kyoka says flatly from the counter.
"It is now!"
Eijiro intercepts him halfway, takes one look, and winces. "Dude. You sat on this?"
"I didn't mean to!"
"That's not better," I mutter, reaching for a replacement case from the drawer under the register.
Bakugo grabs it before I can. "I got it," he says simply, brushing past Denki without ceremony and heading for the repair station behind the counter.
Kyoka arches a brow. "Is he... voluntarily fixing something?"
Mina whistles low. "Who is this man?"
"He's competent," Hanta says with a mouth full of granola. "We should keep him."
Bakugo doesn't look up, but a ghost of a smirk tugs at the corner of his mouth.
Another customer wanders in, an older woman in a bright knit scarf, and walks straight up to Hanta asking for "that one band that had the song with the blue cover," and somehow, he nods like that's enough information to work with.
Kyoka leans over to me, deadpan. "He's translating cryptic record lore now. We're never getting him back."
Across the room, Denki attempts to balance three boxes of cassettes at once and immediately drops one. "Oops."
Mina gasps. "That's our nostalgia display, you heathen!"
"Not the point!" he yells, diving after the tapes as they scatter across the floor like marbles.
Eijiro ducks down to help him gather them. "This is why we don't let you stack anything over knee height."
"I resent that!"
"You're holding a tape labeled 'ambient whalecore.' Maybe don't speak for a second."
Mina reaches over the counter for the label printer and waves it in the air like a sword. "I dub myself the label queen. You mess up the display again, and I'm printing 'Denki was here' stickers for every crooked shelf."
Denki gasps. "You wouldn't."
She presses the feed button. The printer whirs to life.
"Wait. Wait—!"
Eijiro and Kyoka both groan.
Meanwhile, I ring up a customer buying four copies of the same album "just in case one gets scratched," and Bakugo catches the tail end of it from where he's reloading the new release shelf.
He mutters, "People are freaks," under his breath, but he doesn't say it loud enough for anyone but me to hear.
"Careful," I say, dragging out the word as I hand the guy his receipt. "Your customer service is showing."
Bakugo shrugs. "I showed up. That's enough."
He says it like it's nothing, like it doesn't mean anything. But it does.
And I think we both know it.
The bell chimes again.
Another wave of students walks in, this time with backpacks and earbuds still dangling, fresh off campus and looking for distraction. A few filter toward the record bins. One heads for the band merch shelf. Someone tries to take a photo of the vintage Polaroid wall and immediately knocks down a sign.
Kyoka stands. "Alright. I'm crowd control."
"Tag me in if anyone asks where the K-pop shelf is," Mina says, cracking her knuckles.
Eijiro tilts his head. "Didn't we reorder it last week?"
"Exactly," she says with a wink. "Now it's a scavenger hunt."
Hanta laughs from across the store. "You're gonna get Y/N fired."
"Only if I get caught."
Denki pokes his head around the display wall. "We're definitely caught. That dude's filming TikToks again."
"Tell him to tag us this time," Kyoka sighs.
Bakugo shifts beside me, clearly resisting the urge to say something. Then he glances at the register drawer, flips it open and counts a few bills, just to double-check the balance like it's second nature.
"You planning to run the place?" I ask.
"Wouldn't be that hard," he says.
I snort. "You'd scare off half the customers."
He finally looks at me again, all smug confidence and unapologetic glare. "Yeah. The half that suck."
Fair point.
Another round of chaos breaks out behind us, Denki sneezes, knocks over the label printer, and Mina gasps like he's just kicked a sacred artifact.
Bakugo shakes his head, just barely, like he's used to this now. Like it's not so bad.
Like maybe he likes it here.
And maybe I like him here too.
The afternoon slips by in moments.
Fast and fractured.
One box at a time. One bad playlist suggestion from Denki. One sharp correction from Bakugo. One weird customer who tries to pay for a cassette tape using coins wrapped in an old sock.
"Do you accept this?" the guy asks, holding up the sad bundle.
I blink. "Do I look like a bank?"
He leaves without buying anything, muttering about how nobody respects analog currency anymore.
Bakugo watches the door slam shut, then mutters, "Should've charged him a sock tax."
Denki nearly drops the iPad from laughing too hard.
At one point, Eijiro challenges Bakugo to guess an album just by the tracklist alone. No cover, no artist, just the song names scribbled on a napkin from the break counter.
Bakugo gets it right. Every time.
Eijiro's eyebrows keep climbing with each correct answer. "That's actually kinda terrifying, man. Like serial killer behavior."
"It's just called knowing shit," Bakugo replies, arms crossed. But there's no edge to it. If anything, it's smug. Familiar. The kind of smug he used to wear after scoring two goals and walking off the field like he didn't even break a sweat.
Now it shows up in the way he reorganizes the jazz section without asking. And the way no one tells him not to.
Denki, bored of being productive, starts looping the same four seconds of a chaotic electro-pop song. Loud. Grating. Over and over and over again.
Kyoka throws an empty sticker roll at his head and calls him a musical terrorist. He ducks with a yelp, only to be immediately betrayed by Mina.
"Hang on," she says, already opening her phone. "I'm crowdsourcing a playlist. We're drowning him out."
"Mutiny," Denki whispers, horrified.
"Democracy," Mina corrects.
The store never gets hectic. It just hums, steady and warm. People trickle in, browse, linger. No big rushes. No lulls. Just a background buzz of soft music, old packaging tape, laughter tucked under the register beeps.
Somewhere in the quiet chaos, I look up and catch Hanta watching me from across the store.
Not the way he used to. Not lingering. Not weighing the air between us.
Just... aware.
Like he's still adjusting to this new version of normal, still tracing the shape of what we are now and finding comfort in it, even if it doesn't press as close.
It doesn't sting.
But it still makes a sound when you tap on it.
When our eyes meet, he doesn't look away. Just nods once. A small one. Steady. Almost proud.
I smile. It's soft. Honest. Enough.
We don't need more than that.
By the time the sun starts sliding down behind the buildings outside, the shelves are full again. The register drawer's been counted twice. Even the displays have been refreshed, mostly thanks to Mina's "visionary artistic direction," which boils down to propping an old Bowie vinyl against a jar candle she found on the staff table.
"Art," she says, hands on her hips.
Kyoka gives her a single clap. "Genius."
"Thank you. I am."
The store isn't empty, but it's slowing down.
People walk slower now. Stay longer.
There's a couple near the back with preview headphones on, swaying side to side like they've forgotten the rest of the world exists.
Denki's planted behind the counter like he owns the place, eating sour gummies and pretending he knows how to ring people up. Eijiro's sprawled on a stool flipping through the staff discount catalog like it's the sacred scrolls of vinyl enlightenment. Kyoka's beside him, one leg crossed over the other, still nursing the same iced coffee from two hours ago.
Mina hums along to the music, elbow-deep in sticker restock, using the edge of the counter as a stage and the price gun as a mic.
Hanta's holding the door for a customer, chatting about a band like they've known each other for years. He laughs, shakes their hand, waves them out with a wink.
And Bakugo—
Bakugo hasn't left the back corner since the last box was unpacked.
Still scanning. Still fixing. Still rotating record covers just slightly so the light catches the colors better. Occasionally nudging something into alignment like the shelf itself would tip off-balance if he didn't intervene.
Not just helping anymore.
Curating.
Claiming.
He doesn't notice me watching him.
Or maybe he does, and just lets me.
Eventually, I stretch my arms overhead and check the clock.
"Alright," I call out, voice low but firm. "Ten minutes. Then I'm kicking all of you out."
Groans rise from every corner of the store.
Mina flops dramatically against the counter. "Nooo. Let me live here."
"You've been here for five hours."
"I could go longer. I have stamina."
Denki immediately chokes on a gummy worm. "Mina, oh my god, please—"
Kyoka throws a crumpled receipt at him. "Do not encourage her."
Bakugo, halfway through adjusting a display, lets out a quiet sound.
A real laugh.
Short and low and almost too fast to catch.
But I catch it.
I always do.
And in the soft light of late afternoon, wrapped in music and warmth and a group that's become a little more of a team every Tuesday, something settles.
Not heavy. Not aching.
Just... still.
Comfortable.
Whole.
Kyoka's the first to peel off, stretching like she's just aged fifty years. "If I don't eat soon, I'm gonna start chewing vinyl."
"Please don't," I say.
Denki shoves his gummies into Hanta's hoodie pocket like he's planting evidence. "If I disappear, avenge me."
"No one's avenging you," Kyoka deadpans, pushing him toward the door.
Eijiro gives a little two‑finger salute in my direction. "See you tomorrow."
Kyoka nudges Denki through the exit. Hanta squeezes my shoulder on his way out. Warm, brief, then follows them. The bell above the door jingles as it swings shut.
And suddenly, it's just Mina.
And Bakugo.
Me behind the counter.
Him still in the back corner.
He hasn't moved.
Mina leans her elbows on the counter beside me, eyes fixed very obviously on him. "Interesting," she whispers under her breath without even trying to hide it.
Bakugo finally straightens from the shelf, slow like he's trying to stretch out the moment just a little longer. One hand rakes through his hair; the other fixes a record spine that is already perfectly aligned, twice.
The front door cracks open again.
"Bakugo!" Eijiro's voice drifts in from outside. "We're waiting!"
Bakugo's jaw flexes.
He doesn't turn toward the door at first.
He looks at me.
Just a quick glance, but full. Focused.
Then he looks away like he wasn't caught.
"We're—" Denki's muffled voice pipes up, "—going to Taco Bell before they close, and if you make us miss the churro samples, I'll riot!"
Bakugo mutters something into the shelf that sounds suspiciously like morons.
But his feet finally move.
He heads for the door... slow. Slower than he ever needs to.
When he passes the counter, he pauses just half a step. Not close enough to touch, but close enough that the warmth rolls off him like déjà vu.
His voice comes low, just for me.
"You locking up?"
I nod. "Yeah. In a few."
His eyes flick down, to my hands on the counter, then back up.
"Good," he says. It's nothing. It's everything.
Then he goes.
The bell jingles again, and the cold rushes in behind him before the door clicks shut.
I let out a breath I didn't realize I was holding.
Mina is already looking at me.
Her expression: smug best‑friend chaos incarnate.
"So," she says, like she's announcing a breaking news headline, "he tried. So hard. To stay."
"He just—" I gesture in the general direction of the shelves, flustered. "—likes organizing things."
"Oh babe," Mina grins, linking her arm through mine as she pushes off the counter. "If we were talking about alphabetizing, he would've left twenty minutes ago."
I swipe off the counter one last time and nod toward the door. "Let's walk."
She bumps her shoulder into mine. "Walking and spiraling. Great combo."
We step outside into the cold. Crisp air, streetlights flickering, our footsteps echoing against the quiet sidewalk.
The walk home is quieter than the store was, but not in a bad way.
The kind of quiet that settles into your bones after a long day, when the light's low and warm and the streets smell like somebody just made dinner.
Mina walks next to me, sipping something fizzy she grabbed from the mini fridge behind the counter on our way out. Her cheeks are still a little flushed from laughter, but her voice has evened out now, soft and grounded, like the calm after a storm.
She bumps her arm into mine gently. "You doing okay?"
I nod. "Tired. But yeah."
She hums. Doesn't push. Just walks with me a few steps more, heels of her boots tapping soft on the sidewalk.
"I'm still proud of you."
I glance over, confused. "Why?"
Mina keeps her eyes ahead, like she's watching the glow of a distant porchlight. "You let yourself be seen a little more today. That's not easy."
"I didn't say much."
"You didn't have to," she says. "I know how hard it's been. And I see you trying."
The wind picks up again, not sharp, but steady, and I tug my sleeves over my hands.
She slows her pace to match mine.
"You're not alone, you know," she adds quietly. "Even when it feels like it."
I swallow.
The street's glowing, dusky sky above, warm windows beside us. It smells like fireplace smoke and somebody's late takeout, and the air has that sharp edge that always shows up when winter's getting close.
Not quite cold enough for snow.
But close enough to feel it in your lungs.
And beside me, Mina doesn't say anything else.
She just walks with me. Warm, steady, and sure.
Like she'll be there, no matter how long it takes me to open up.
When I finally speak, my voice is quieter.
"It's not... anything official. With him."
"I know," she says gently. "I don't think it has to be."
I glance at her, but she's already looking straight ahead. Calm. Solid. Like she's been holding space for me this whole time and is only now letting me realize it.
"It's messy," I admit.
"Of course it is," she says. "It's real."
I let that sit for a moment.
Then she bumps me again. "I'm just saying—the second Denki senses something, he's gonna make it everyone's business."
"Oh my god."
"He's probably already workshopping nicknames in case he's right."
I groan into my sleeves. "I'm never telling him."
Mina grins, skipping ahead a few paces as we reach our building. The outside lights flicker faintly, casting soft shadows against the chipped paint of the stairwell.
She buzzes us in without thinking, shoulder bumping mine as we climb the stairs together.
Two flights up, same as always.
When we get to the apartment door, she unlocks it with one hand while still sipping from her drink like it's an Olympic sport. The door creaks open, warm light spilling out across the hardwood.
She toes her shoes off just inside, tossing her jacket at the hook but missing completely.
I pick it up and hang it beside mine.
Inside, it's quiet. Comfortable. Familiar. The hum of the fridge. The glow of the streetlights through the blinds. A pair of mugs in the sink we were too tired to wash last night.
Mina yawns as she heads toward the hallway.
"You gonna be okay tonight?" she asks over her shoulder, casual but real.
"Yeah," I say.
And I mean it.
She nods. "Good."
And just like that, she disappears down the hall to her room, door left slightly cracked, like always.
I stand in the middle of the apartment for a second, letting the stillness settle around me.
Not everything's figured out.
Not everything's labeled.
But for now, things feel okay.
And that's enough.
The apartment is quiet.
The heater kicks on with a soft thrum, and somewhere down the hall, Mina's fairy lights paint slow gold across the walls. My door is half-shut. My room's dim except for the phone screen resting face-up on the comforter beside me, still lit from earlier. I don't bother turning it over.
I just... lie there. Still bundled in the hoodie I never took off, blanket tucked up to my chin.
Today was a lot.
Good, maybe. But a lot.
Restock days are always busy, but with the full group there, climbing ladders, cracking jokes, sliding behind the counter like it's a game, it almost didn't feel like work. Just movement. Rhythm. People who know me.
And Bakugo—
I close my eyes, not like that'll help.
He looked good today. I don't think it often, not like that, not openly, but there's something about him when he's working. Focused. Sharp. Hair tousled from the wind, sleeves pushed up to his elbows, the way he glances over sometimes like he's not even trying to hide it anymore.
It lingers more than I expect it to.
Warmth, maybe. Or the way he stood next to me when he didn't have to. How close his voice was when he muttered something under his breath, a comment only meant for me, like it was instinct now. Like he'd been holding onto it all morning, just waiting to say it.
It hits me then, subtle but steady.
Eventually, I'll have to tell the boys.
Not just about what happened. About him. About us, whatever we are.
Normally that thought would make my stomach twist. Or send me spiraling. Or leave me staring at the ceiling for hours.
But strangely... it doesn't.
There's no panic clawing at the edges. No dread. Just something quiet. Something that feels like readiness, even if I don't know what I'm walking into yet.
I shift deeper into the blanket. Let myself breathe it in.
The city outside hums like usual. A car passes in the distance. Pipes creak behind the walls. Someone upstairs drops something, too heavy and too late, and it makes the ceiling groan just once before fading.
But my room stays warm.
And soft.
And mine.
And for once, the silence doesn't feel like something I have to fill.
I let it hold me.
Sleep finds me fast.
Chapter 59
Summary:
9.6k words
nov. 11
Bakugo texts first.
Just one word. No punctuation. But it’s enough to set the whole day spiraling, from Mina broadcasting it to the group chat like breaking news, to Denki planning a sticker ceremony in his honor. Classes drag. The group chat buzzes. And Hanta quietly, finally, confirms: we’re still us.
There’s warmth in the little things today. Sidewalks full of wind and memory. Quiet walks. Group chaos. Garlic knots. A puppet movie no one understands.
And when she falls asleep, without meaning to, she wakes to find he never left.
Just stayed.
Quiet. Steady. Still.
Because maybe now… he doesn’t want to disappear.
Chapter Text
I wake up to buzzing.
Not the alarm. Not yet. Just my phone, humming against the pillow like it's nudging me awake instead of demanding it.
The room's still dim. Soft shadows stretch across the walls. My blanket's half-kicked to the floor, tangled like I fought it in my sleep.
I blink. Fumble for my phone. Expect the usual group chat chaos, Denki spiraling, Mina causing problems on purpose, someone reacting with the 💀 emoji for the third time in a row.
But it's not that.
It's one message.
One name.
Bakugo: morning
No punctuation. No fanfare. Not even capitalized.
But it doesn't matter. My stomach still flips.
Because it's him. Because I didn't message first. Because this is his version of trying, and I can feel it in my chest before I even register the word.
He didn't have to send it.
He chose to.
I stare at it for a second, still half-asleep, and then reply quietly.
Me: morning
Nothing more. No overthinking. No teasing follow-up.
Just enough.
The read receipt shows up a second later. Then... nothing.
But that's okay.
I don't need more right now.
Mina's already in the kitchen by the time I shuffle out of my room, mug in one hand, bag half-packed on the counter, and a granola bar clamped between her teeth.
She spots me, grins, and speaks around the wrapper. "You look suspiciously well-rested for someone who emotionally bared their soul yesterday."
I grunt, heading for the coffee. "I woke up five minutes ago."
"So glowing is just your default now?"
"I'm going to throw you in the trash."
"You say that," she says, finally unwrapping the granola bar, "but I know when something's up. You're lighter."
I pause by the counter, mug halfway to my lips. There's a part of me that wants to keep it, just for a little while. This small, private moment. This little flash of effort from him that no one else gets to see.
But I don't.
Because it's Mina.
I sit on the edge of the counter, hoodie sleeves pulled over my hands, and say it as casually as I can.
"He texted me."
She looks up immediately. "This morning?"
I nod.
Her face lights up like I just handed her front-row tickets to chaos. "What'd he say? No—wait, let me guess. Something deeply emotional like 'Don't be late' or 'You up.'"
I shake my head, smiling despite myself. "Just... morning. That's it."
Mina stares at me. Mouth open. "Oh my god. That's huge. That's like—his version of a love letter."
"I know."
"You didn't even text first?"
"Nope."
She presses a hand to her chest like she's actually overwhelmed. "I'm so proud of him. I didn't think he had it in him."
I laugh into my mug. "You're the worst."
"I'm serious. That's a big deal. That's him reaching out just to reach out. No reason. Just... thinking of you."
I don't say anything right away.
Because she's not wrong.
We leave ten minutes later.
Mina's got her hoodie pulled over her head like she's heading into emotional battle. I zip my jacket halfway, sleeves already pulled past my knuckles. The air outside is sharp enough to bite.
She hooks her arm through mine before we even hit the sidewalk.
"For warmth," she says. "And because I'm still recovering from the fact that Katsuki Bakugo sent a morning text."
"You're never letting this go, are you?"
"Absolutely not."
The sky's gray and unsure. The sidewalk's still damp from last night's drizzle, patchy with half-stuck leaves in shades of orange and rust. It feels like a transition morning, the kind that doesn't know what season it is yet.
Mina lets the silence stretch for a few blocks. She doesn't push. Doesn't ask questions I already don't have answers to. She just walks beside me, feet scuffing the edge of a leaf until it flips over.
Then she says, "You gonna tell the guys he texted you?"
I shrug. "Not unless it comes up."
Mina loops her arm through mine again as we pass the row of crooked mailboxes and a chalkboard sign that says be nice to yourself today.
She's quiet for exactly seven seconds.
Then she pulls out her phone with suspicious intent.
"What are you doing," I say, already dreading it.
"Nothing," she says brightly.
My phone buzzes.
"Oh my god," I hiss, yanking mine out of my pocket.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: someone tell bakugo it's illegal to send a good morning text and expect me not to combust
My blood stops moving. "Mina—"
She's beaming.
"He deserves to know," she says innocently. "And so does the group. I'm a giver."
Another buzz.
Denki: WHAT
Kyoka: oh my god he actually did it
Hanta: did he actually??
Eijiro: bakugo said good morning??? voluntarily??
I drag a hand over my face.
"You're unbelievable."
"You're welcome," she says, already typing again.
Mina: yes it was unprompted
Mina: yes it was lowercase
Mina: yes she replied
Mina: yes i'm printing it and framing it
Kyoka reacts immediately.
Kyoka: i KNEW it was gonna happen this week
Kyoka: i want a copy for my wall
Kyoka: next we're aiming for an emoji. maybe a period. baby steps.
Denki's typing bubbles appear. And do not stop.
"Mina."
"Too late," she says cheerfully. "We live here now."
"Do you want him to never text me again?"
"I want him to know the full experience of having me as a best friend. He made his choice."
Another ping:
Eijiro: i'm genuinely so proud right now
Denki: THIS IS CHARACTER DEVELOPMENT
Kyoka: are we throwing a party or is that too soon
Hanta: tell him to text it again tomorrow so we can celebrate properly
Mina peeks at me. "Still mad?"
I try. I really do.
But I'm already laughing.
And I can't stop smiling the whole way to class.
By the time we reach the building, my phone's still buzzing.
Mina's halfway up the steps when she turns around, walking backward with a grin way too smug for eight in the morning. "You're glowing and group chat famous. That's double points."
"You're lucky I like you," I mutter, thumbing through the notifications with dread.
Another ping hits just as we reach the doors.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: someone needs to check on bakugo. he's been replaced. this is an invasion plot.
I groan. "Tell him to stop spiraling."
"He can't," Mina says, breezing through the entryway. "It's how he processes joy."
The hallway smells like burnt coffee and fluorescent regret. Somewhere down the corridor, someone's arguing with a vending machine like it owes them money. The psych lecture room is already half full by the time we slide inside.
Kyoka's already in her usual seat, arms crossed, eyebrow raised.
"You didn't tell me," she says, and she's not even pretending to be mad, just smug. Deeply smug. "You were gonna sit next to me like nothing happened?"
Mina drops into her chair like she's clocking in for a shift. "That's because I told everyone for her."
"I noticed," Kyoka mutters. "You included emojis."
"You're welcome."
I slide into my seat beside her, pulling out my notebook like maybe I can hide behind it. "It was just a text."
Mina hums under her breath. "A morning text."
Kyoka smirks. "Classic him. Efficiently unhinged."
The door clicks open again.
Denki bursts in like he's got something to prove, hoodie half-on and backpack still unzipped. "I'm still recovering from the fact that he typed a word," he announces, spinning around to walk backward as he finds his seat. "I'm not emotionally prepared for this timeline."
Hanta's right behind him, calm as ever, coffee in one hand, phone in the other. "So wait—did he actually say good morning? Or just—"
"Just morning," I say, barely above a whisper.
Eijiro's the last one to file in, slipping into the seat beside Denki with a low whistle. "Honestly? That's huge. Someone give the man a medal."
"Or a sticker," Denki says, pulling a pen from behind his ear like it's dramatic flair. "Maybe one that says Used a Greeting Like a Functional Human Being."
"Limited edition," Hanta murmurs, sinking back in his seat.
At the front of the room, the professor sighs audibly. Doesn't even look up from the projector remote.
"I hate to interrupt your group's daily spiral," he says dryly, "but unfortunately, I am contractually obligated to teach a lecture today."
We freeze.
Kyoka clears her throat and flips open her notebook like it might erase the last five minutes. Eijiro mutters something about backtracking the sticker order.
Denki sighs loud enough for the next row to hear and dramatically lowers himself into his chair like it's grief.
The professor clicks the first slide onto the screen:
a blurry photo of penguins huddled together, captioned:
We belong. Whether we like it or not.
"I know that image," Eijiro mutters.
"You should," the professor replies without missing a beat. "You've seen it twelve times."
Slide 2 appears: three overlapping circles labeled
The Self, The Perceived Self, and The Socially Acceptable Version You Use in Public.
"There will be a test," he drones. "But you'll probably fail it, because your academic priorities appear to revolve around dramatic text messages and collective delusion."
Denki lowers his hand halfway, clearly uncertain whether he was about to ask a real question or accidentally spiral out loud.
The professor aims the clicker like a pointer. "You. What's the social psychology implication of receiving a good morning text from someone emotionally allergic to vulnerability?"
Denki blinks. "Uh..."
Mina perks up immediately. "Group identity reinforcement and perceived intimacy over digital communication."
The professor's head tilts.
Then, with the same tone he'd use for a court sentence, "Stay out of my job."
Kyoka leans over again, voice low. "You didn't answer the real question."
"What question?"
"Do you want him to text you again tomorrow?"
I glance down at the margin of my notebook, at the ink-smudged corner and the faint curve tugging at the edge of my mouth.
"...Yeah," I say softly. "I do."
Slide 3 loads next:
a goat mid-yoga pose, captioned:
Peer pressure: because even goats hate being left out.
Denki writes VIBE HERD in massive letters at the top of his page.
Hanta's already sketching the goat, now with sunglasses and a party hat.
Eijiro leans forward with mock-seriousness. "If Bakugo texts again, we're throwing a party."
"No," I say.
"Too late," Mina whispers. "I already made a playlist."
The professor exhales so sharply it sounds physical. "I want you all to know I have a doctorate. A real one. And this is how I'm spending my morning."
Kyoka raises her hand without looking up. "Would it help if I told you this lecture's the best part of my week?"
"No," the professor replies. "But at least you're honest."
And somehow, beneath the chaos, the teasing, the back-and-forth, the sharpies scratching party hats onto goats, I still feel steady.
Because he said morning.
And somehow, that made the whole day feel different.
Slide 4 clicks into place: three identical stick figures in a row, each wearing a progressively bigger name tag.
The Self → The Social Self → The Social Self in a Group Project.
Kyoka sighs. "Why is that the most terrifying escalation I've ever seen?"
"Because it's accurate," Mina mutters.
"At this point, I'd rather do a group project with the goat," Denki says.
"You're not allowed near the goat," Hanta replies without looking up.
The professor exhales through his nose like he's regretting every academic choice he's ever made. "Let's talk about role theory. Again. Because clearly, we need it."
He paces slowly in front of the projector. "You act differently depending on your role in a social setting. Think friend. Classmate. Teammate. Emotional support chaos goblin."
Denki gives a small salute. "Present."
The professor ignores him. "The version of you in this room is not the same version of you in a different context."
Eijiro slumps forward with his chin on his folded arms. "Does that mean I'm not this tired outside of class?"
"No," the professor says. "You're just chronically optimistic and now you've hit your limit."
Kyoka smirks. "Welcome to the void."
Slide 5 loads next. It's just a screenshot of someone's Twitter poll that reads:
Who am I today?
A) Unhinged
B) Over it
C) Performing stability
D) All of the above
Mina squints. "Wait, I voted in that."
"You all did," the professor says. "I made it. It was for research. Unfortunately, the sample was polluted by an overwhelming number of votes from your friend group."
Eijiro raises a hand lazily. "Which option won?"
The professor deadpans: "E. You broke the poll."
That earns a round of quiet, wheezing laughter. Our row shifts and ripples with it, not loud, but full of something familiar.
It tapers off eventually, like it always does. Attention drifting. Focus re-centering. Even Denki finally turns around and opens his notebook.
The room settles into something quieter.
Not fully silent, never that, not with this group, but grounded. And for the last fifteen minutes, the professor actually lectures. Smooth and uninterrupted. Talking about identity fragmentation and the stability of the self across dynamic environments. Something about reflexive self-awareness.
Kyoka writes it all down with terrifying speed. Hanta leans into one hand and actually listens. Even Mina flips to a clean page and starts sketching something that looks vaguely like a comic strip titled The Chaos Herd, starring all of us and the yoga goat.
I find my rhythm too. The notes come slower. Some phrases from the board. Some I don't understand yet. But it feels nice, letting the static in my brain quiet down just long enough to hear myself think.
Just long enough to want more of this.
By the time the lecture ends, the projector hums one last time before shutting off a little wheeze, then a mechanical sigh. Fitting.
The room empties in waves.
Chairs screech. Zippers buzz. Mina and Kyoka are mid-argument about whether the goat on the slide had superior flexibility or just looked like it had given up on life. Denki's quoting something no one heard correctly, and Eijiro's still congratulating me like I didn't just receive a two-syllable text and spiral internally for the next two hours.
But it's all fading under the buzz of what comes next.
Three more classes. Just like always.
I shoulder my bag and follow the crowd out, catching up with Mina long enough to promise I'll survive until the end of the school day, and maybe even let her rehash the morning message again tonight for sport.
Hanta's already waiting just outside the lecture hall, leaning casually against the wall beside the nearest window. The light hits the silver on his rings. His hand's still twirling a pen like it's muscle memory.
"Ready?" he asks, already shifting into step beside me as we move down the hallway.
"Yeah."
We usually walk together after psych.
Even though our next classes aren't in the same building, they're in the same direction. One long sidewalk, splitting near the end. It's never been something we planned, just a pattern we fell into. A shared thread woven into the background of every day.
The hallway smells like vending machine heat and burned espresso. Someone's still arguing with the machine down the hall. A backpack zipper gets stuck behind us, then unsticks with a loud rip.
We keep walking.
Outside, the breeze is cool in that mid-November kind of way. Crisp, not cold. Sharp enough to make me pull my sleeves down a little. Hanta doesn't seem to notice the weather at all.
He glances over once, brief. Like he's checking if I'm still thinking. Or spiraling. Or just here.
"You good?" he asks.
I nod. "Just trying to mentally prep for back-to-back lectures."
"Tragic," he says, mock sympathetic. "You want me to draft your excuse note?"
"What would it say?"
"She couldn't come to class today. She had a moment."
I laugh under my breath. "Sounds official."
"I sign all mine that way."
The sidewalk narrows where the tree roots have pushed through the pavement. We fall into step easily, dodging the uneven spots like we always do. No conversation needed.
These are the quieter minutes. The ones that always settle soft in the middle of the day.
Still, he speaks again, quiet this time. Steady.
"I'm glad we're still us."
I glance up.
There's no weight behind it. No lingering ache. Just something calm in the way he says it. Like he's been thinking it for a while and finally decided I should know.
"Me too," I say, and I mean it.
"Good," he nods. "Wasn't sure, after everything."
"It's different now," I say honestly.
He doesn't flinch. Doesn't pretend it isn't.
"Yeah," he agrees. "But still good."
The sidewalk split comes up a few steps later.
He slows, just like always. Not to linger, just to mark the moment.
"See you later?"
I nod. "Yeah."
He taps the pen against his palm once. "Don't let those classes win."
"I'll try not to."
"You'll survive," he says, smirking faintly. "You always do."
And then he peels off, one hand slipping into his pocket, the other still flipping the pen between his fingers like the motion helps carry the rest of him forward.
I watch him go, just for a second.
Then I turn and keep walking.
The rest of the school day happens like it always does.
Three classes. Three different rooms. Three different energy levels, none of which are mine.
The first one's tolerable. Dim lighting, a professor who only half-commits to his PowerPoint slides, and a seat in the back where I can at least pretend to absorb something. The clock ticks in uneven rhythms. My notes trail off halfway through a sentence. I think the person next to me falls asleep. I consider joining them.
The second class is worse. Fluorescent lights humming too loud, slides flipping too fast, and nothing sticking to my brain long enough to mean anything. I barely make it through.
The final class is cold. Overcorrected air conditioning blasting through the vents like punishment. Same back row seat. Same chipped desk. Same pencil marks from whoever gave up here before me. The professor's voice is steady but distant, like background static I stopped trying to follow after the first five minutes.
My phone buzzes once. Then again. Then a third time in quick succession.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Eijiro: i think my soul left my body during practice
Denki: i haven't stopped shaking
Hanta: why is my class upstairs. i'm dying. someone carry me
Mina: he means emotionally
Kyoka: or physically
Hanta: both. my legs are noodles. bakugo broke me
Eijiro: he yelled at me so loud i accidentally apologized for global warming
Hanta: he's been on one today
Denki: i was just standing there. existing. and he told me to run faster
Kyoka: motivational yelling
Denki: traumatizing cardio
Mina: hang in there
Hanta: spiritually or academically
Denki: yes
I don't reply. Just watch the messages scroll.
Denki's probably typing with one hand, slumped in a chair somewhere. Eijiro's definitely got his feet up on a desk. Hanta's probably side-eyeing the clock every ten seconds like I am.
And Bakugo?
No texts. No reactions. Just silence.
My fingers hover like they might type something. They don't.
The clock reads 2:29.
I zip my bag, tuck my phone into my sleeve, and slip out the side door as quietly as I can.
Because I've only got a few minutes.
And I know where they'll be.
By the time I make it to the oak tree, only Kyoka and Mina are there.
Kyoka's perched on the edge of the low stone bench, earbuds in but not playing anything, idly spinning a ring around her finger. Her bag sits at her feet, jacket half-zipped, and the breeze lifts a few strands of hair across her face before she tucks them back with a sigh.
Mina's sprawled across the grass nearby, one leg bent, her phone held above her with both hands as she scrolls with narrowed eyes. Her sunglasses are perched uselessly on top of her head, and she looks mildly offended by whatever she's reading.
"Hey," I say, settling beside Kyoka. Mina shifts her leg to make room without looking up.
"Hey," Kyoka echoes, glancing over. "Survive?"
"Barely. If I hear one more lecture on interpersonal frameworks, I'm gonna dissolve."
Kyoka snorts softly. "Mood."
"I'm petitioning for a nap elective," Mina mumbles. "Ten credits. Pass/fail. Bring your own blanket."
The silence that follows is familiar. Comfortable. We've always been the early ones. The lingerers. The ones who find a patch of quiet before the group descends and the chaos unfolds.
It doesn't take long.
Denki and Hanta appear first, voices already raised, bickering about whether it's worth sprinting to class if you're only going to collapse afterward.
"I'm telling you, man, my legs are still twitching," Denki groans as he drops dramatically into the grass. One knee bounces restlessly. "You ever blink too slow and forget you're alive?"
"You mean fall asleep?" Kyoka asks dryly.
"No. Like, spiritually."
Hanta drops his bag beside the bench and leans over Kyoka's shoulder, stage-whispering, "He thinks Bakugo gave him PTSD."
"I have PTSD," Denki insists. "Practice was a hate crime."
"You say that every week," I say, biting back a smile.
"Doesn't make it less true."
Eijiro arrives next, hoodie up, sleeves pushed to the elbows. He tosses a granola bar at Denki without comment and bumps fists with Hanta before sinking to the ground beside them.
"Hey," he says. "Sorry, we stopped to grab drinks."
He hands a bottle of tea to Kyoka, then passes Mina a can of something fruity. She takes it without looking up from her phone, muttering a distracted thanks.
Before I can respond, there's a familiar sound, uneven footsteps across the grass, the faint scuff of worn soles, someone clearing their throat like they're not sure how loud they are.
Bakugo appears behind them.
Late. Quiet. Damp hair and rolled sleeves, one headphone in, expression unreadable. He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to.
He drops down at the base of the tree, not far, not close, just enough. One leg stretched out, one arm draped across his knee, the faintest edge of a frown between his brows like he's listening to something he doesn't want to admit to.
No one says anything at first.
Kyoka glances at me.
Mina reaches out and nudges my boot.
I blink. Hadn't even noticed her phone was gone, sometime in the middle of all the chatter, she'd set it aside and started watching me instead.
She leans in, not subtle. "You gonna talk to him?"
I glance at Bakugo.
He hasn't looked over. Not once. But he's here. And that alone is louder than anything he could say.
"No," I murmur. "Not today."
Kyoka tilts her head. "You still smiled when he sat down."
I don't argue.
Mina just hums, low and knowing. "You're so obvious," she says, all teeth.
But it's gentle, not teasing.
I tuck the moment somewhere small and quiet inside me. Because he's still here. Even now.
And in this soft light, in the hush that always lingers after too many classes and too little sleep, just staying feels like something.
I check my phone. 2:48 p.m.
Shift starts at 3.
The record store isn't far, five minutes, give or take, but I've dragged my feet for less.
I stand slowly, brushing grass from my sleeves. Mina rises too, but only to adjust her bag, settling back down with no sign of leaving.
"I'll walk with you," Hanta says, already slinging his backpack over one shoulder.
"You don't have to."
"When have I not?"
We fall into step like always. Side by side. Shoulders brushing once, then settling into a rhythm.
Behind us, the rest of the group is still talking. Eijiro's trying to convince Denki to cook, Kyoka's stealing Mina's soda, and Bakugo hasn't moved.
I don't look back.
But I feel it anyway, the subtle pull.
Like maybe he wanted to say something.
Like maybe he still might.
The wind's colder now, catching the edges of my sleeves and sneaking down the collar of my jacket. The trees lining the path have lost most of their leaves. Every gust sends a few more spinning across the sidewalk like confetti from a season that's slowly letting go.
It's quiet for a while. Just footsteps. Just wind. Just the steady cadence of the afternoon falling into place.
Then Hanta says, "So. Bakugo."
I glance over, but he's not looking at me. Just watching the sidewalk ahead like it's the most interesting thing in the world.
"What about him?"
He shrugs. "Nothing. Just... nice, I guess. Seeing you smile like that."
I don't say anything right away. I don't have to.
After a beat, he adds, "You know, I think I'm ready to join the betting pool."
That gets my attention. I blink. "Betting pool?"
He gives me a look. "The one Mina and Kyoka started Sunday. I've been healing, okay? Let me have this."
I snort, but he holds up a hand.
"I wanna throw my vote in for the walking bet. That's the short one, right? First time Bakugo walks next to you when four or more of us are around?"
I nod slowly. "Mina said four days. Kyoka said five."
"I'm calling tomorrow, too," Hanta says confidently. "He's been orbiting too close. It's gravitational at this point."
"Gravitational?"
He gestures loosely. "Like, scientifically inevitable. Might as well calculate the trajectory."
A laugh catches in my throat, surprised and warm.
"But," he continues, "I'm holding my guess on the second one."
I squint at him. "The one where he says he misses me?"
"Missed or misses. Or will miss," Hanta clarifies, "but, yeah. Mina says Thanksgiving break. Kyoka says winter break. I'm not rushing that one."
"No prediction?"
He shrugs. "He's close, but not there. That guy doesn't say anything until it claws its way out of him. It'll mean something when he does."
It's quiet again. Just for a second.
Then he elbows me gently. "Don't tell Mina I joined the bet. She'll make a chart."
"She probably already has."
"Shit, you're right."
I shake my head, but I'm still smiling when we reach the door.
"Thanks," I say softly.
"For what?"
I shrug. "Letting things be okay."
Hanta bows at the waist, both arms out like he's unveiling the storefront. "Go forth, emotionally stable queen of Side B."
The bell above the door chimes when I push it open.
And behind me, he waits until I'm all the way inside before turning to go.
The shift is quiet, but not still.
The kind of quiet that hums low in your chest. That settles into the corners of the store like dust. Soft, familiar, just a little too heavy to feel calm.
The playlist cycles through slow-burning guitar riffs, layered with crackling percussion and vocals that sound like they were recorded through a storm drain. Someone definitely spilled coffee in the corner by the clearance bin. I can smell it every time I walk past, sticky-sweet and burned.
It's warm inside, but the heaters creak like they're struggling. One of them groans loud enough to make the display stand near the front rattle, and I glance up without meaning to, just long enough to catch the light bouncing off the front windows, snow swirling beyond the glass like static.
I've already restocked the new arrivals twice. Sorted vinyl sleeves. Swept behind the counter. Counted how many people pick up the same indie EP only to set it back down like it insulted them personally.
Time drags in fits and starts. I check the clock more than I should.
It's been hours since I got here. Or maybe thirty minutes. Hard to tell when the customer at the back of the store is still arguing, loudly, over which alternate album cover "feels more authentic."
I don't care. I'm too tired to care. Let the matte finish win the war.
I lean on the counter with my chin tucked into my palm, trying to remember if I've had caffeine today, when my phone buzzes from under the register.
I drag it out with one hand, thumb already unlocking it.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: store update when??
Denki: blink twice if you're being held hostage by ska music again
Kyoka: she made it alive. hanta confirmed.
Eijiro: proud of you for surviving another psychotic Wednesday
Denki: hey y/n can you bring me a record that sounds like forgiveness
Mina: or vengeance
Kyoka: for what
Denki: i don't know yet but i feel it coming
I exhale a laugh, shoulders sagging in relief. My thumb hovers over the keyboard, ready to fire back something sarcastic, but I don't even have to.
Another ping.
Denki: what if we all come visit
Mina: group trip
Eijiro: depends. what section are you working?
Denki: i'm bringing a speaker
Mina: we'll bring vibes
I finally type:
Me: You show up and I'm quitting on sight.
Mina reacts instantly with a heart.
Denki adds a crying emoji.
Eijiro sends ten 🔥 emojis and replies, "noted."
Kyoka drops a "LMAOOO" followed by:
Kyoka: this is why you're my favorite.
Then another notification pops up.
Not from Bakugo.
Not a message.
Just a single reaction.
😂
To my message.
From him.
No words. Just a laugh.
The group implodes.
Mina: HE LAUGHED???
Denki: BLOW THE HORNS
Denki: SOUND THE ALARMS
Denki: BAKUGO TAPPED THE SCREEN
Eijiro: this is not a drill
Eijiro: this is not a drill
Kyoka: how do we screenshot a reaction. someone save it.
Denki: is he in love
Denki: be honest
Denki: blink twice
Mina: i'm printing it
Mina: putting it in a locket
I bite back a smile and slide my phone under the counter, cheeks warm.
Bakugo didn't say anything. Of course he didn't.
But I can picture it.
That sound he makes when something catches him off guard. Short, sharp, barely a breath. Not loud enough for anyone to hear unless they're close.
And now they all know he saw it. That he reacted. That he laughed.
I don't open the chat again for a while.
But I don't stop smiling either.
5:12 p.m.
By now, the group chat's stopped buzzing.
The screen's still bright behind the counter, a few last messages lingering like ghost-light, but nobody's added anything new in the last twenty minutes. Probably recovering. Probably too stunned. Or maybe just waiting to see if he'll text again.
He won't.
He already gave them more than he meant to.
I slide my phone face-down under the counter and lean on my elbows, letting out a slow breath through my nose. The kind that's half a sigh and half a reset.
It's quieter now. The kind of quiet that hums. One of the playlist tracks drifts lazily through the overheads. Something mid-tempo and warm, like vinyl crackle on a rainy day.
The front windows glow orange where the sunset's starting to hit them. Everything past the glass looks smeared with light. Blurred headlights. Bare tree branches. That weird billboard across the street that always seems to be advertising three different things at once.
And inside, just me.
No sign of the couple who were arguing earlier. No bursts of loud laughter from the side wall. No regulars loitering near the listening station.
Just a middle-aged guy flipping through jazz reissues in the back, and someone in a hoodie who keeps pacing between aisles like they're pretending to browse.
I give them both space and crack open the next restock bin.
More CDs.
Not many, it's a light shipment day, but enough to give my hands something to do.
I start sorting slowly. Not out of laziness, just... no rush. No one to impress. And I've been moving since the moment I clocked in. Two hours down, two to go.
A faint hum curls at the back of my mind. Not quite anxiety. Not quite hope.
Just that weird weight that happens after something flares hot and then settles.
Bakugo didn't say anything. Not really. Not to me, not directly.
But that laugh, that single, careless reaction,
echoed like a match drop in a gasoline pile.
I'd seen it before I even opened the app. The explosion of replies. The way Mina reacted like she'd just been handed state secrets. The way Kyoka made a bet out of it before I even fully processed what happened.
And Hanta.
Jumping in with both bets now.
He must've been holding back this whole time, giving me space. Letting the group settle. Letting himself settle.
But now he's in. Now the clock's ticking.
Four days for Mina and Hanta. Five for Kyoka. Thanksgiving for Mina's extended bet. Winter break for Kyoka's.
It should feel ridiculous.
But all it feels is close.
Too close.
I tap a CD against the counter just to break the thought.
The door creaks a few seconds later, that long, high-pitched metal groan it always makes, and the bell chimes once, softer than usual.
I look up.
Not him.
Just another customer.
I don't know why I thought it might be.
They nod politely as they pass, and I give a small smile back before returning to the bin.
Pop albums this time. A few indie reprints. Something with flowers and static and a blurry lens flare.
I sort them on autopilot. My fingers know the rhythm. My brain's still a little backlogged.
Somewhere near the counter, my phone buzzes once. A single pulse. Quiet. Not urgent.
I don't check it.
But I don't ignore it, either.
I just keep working. Keep breathing. Keep letting the moment be small.
A little past 6. Almost there.
And somehow, still reeling.
The last twenty minutes crawl.
The store's gone golden with the low sun, light pooling in warm slants across the floor. There's only one customer left, an older guy flipping through the jazz section like he's searching for a ghost. A lo-fi guitar track crackles soft through the speakers. I wipe down the counter again. Then again. The cloth squeaks faintly against the glass.
Still ten minutes on the clock.
My phone buzzes once.
Then again. Then four more times in a row.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: denki's trying to cook
Kyoka: he thinks we're letting him
Denki: i CAN cook
Eijiro: he's boiling water. it's not going well
Mina: we miss u <3
Denki: come fix our vibes
I press the back of my hand to a smile and glance at the time.
6:54.
Another ping.
Eijiro: hanta better be bringing you after
Kyoka: we left space on the couch
Mina: we also left you garlic knots
Denki: i named mine. you can't have those
Hanta: we're on our way
Hanta: she's only coming if bakugo walks with me
There's a beat.
Bakugo: fine.
The group chat explodes.
Mina: SCREAMING
Denki: he SAID it
Kyoka: somebody screenshot
Eijiro: someone hug him
Mina: no don't
Denki: i want to tho
Mina: he'll kill you
I laugh quietly under my breath and tuck my phone into my hoodie pocket just as the old customer walks past with a small wave. I wave back, check the register again, and count the seconds until the clock ticks over.
7:00.
I clock out. Run through the handoff with the girl coming in next, notes on the new display vinyls, which speakers are finicky, the weird guy who loiters near the local section and never buys anything. She nods along, already pulling off her jacket.
The door clicks shut behind me.
Outside, the air is sharp. Not quite freezing, but cold enough that I have to tug my jacket tighter and breathe through my sleeves. The street's half-empty, quiet, the glow from the lamppost catching in the scratches of sidewalk salt.
I lean back against the brick wall and glance up once, just long enough to watch my breath cloud the air.
Behind the glass, the store is still humming, soft yellow light, blurred posters in the window, the faintest trace of sound. I watch it for a second. Then check my phone again.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: what's the ETA
Mina: updates please
Kyoka: we're about to start a movie without her
Eijiro: that's emotional warfare
Mina: 10 more minutes or denki picks
Kyoka: the stakes have never been higher
Footsteps.
I glance up.
They round the corner like the city's letting them go. Hanta's first, hoodie half-zipped, hands shoved in the pouch pocket, steps loose and confident like he's been grinning the whole walk over. His breath fogs when he spots me, grin only getting wider.
Bakugo's behind him.
Hood up. Shoulders tense. His hands are buried deep in his coat pockets, and he's walking like the cold personally insulted him. His jaw twitches once when he sees me, but he doesn't speak.
They stop in front of me. Hanta's the one who breaks the silence.
"Still alive," he says, mock-surprised. "And not late."
"Barely," I mutter, pushing off the wall. My hands are stiff with cold. I shake them out. "You make him walk the whole way behind you?"
"Hey," Hanta protests, "we agreed on a parallel stroll."
I arch a brow.
He snorts. "Fine, fine. He followed me like a cryptid in the woods. Still counts."
Bakugo doesn't rise to the bait. Just flicks his eyes from Hanta to me, then down the street.
"Ready or what?" he asks.
It's gruff. Clipped.
But it's him.
I nod before I can even think about it. "Yeah."
We start walking. Same pace, same rhythm.
Hanta's on my left, hands shoved in his pockets as he tells me about Denki's latest dinner disaster, how he boiled the pasta before realizing they had no sauce. "Just vibes and noodles," he says, shaking his head. "Kyoka almost walked out."
Bakugo walks on my right. Quiet, but not distant. Hood still up. Steps steady.
About halfway down the block, Hanta bumps me lightly with his elbow. "Y'know," he says, casual as anything, "I might start making him walk you after every shift."
I blink. "Wait, what?"
"Started thinking about it last week," he shrugs. "Figured if I can't walk you, might as well delegate."
Bakugo scoffs. "Nobody's makin' me do anything."
"Right," Hanta grins, not missing a beat. "You just happened to be free the second her shift ended. Total coincidence."
Bakugo shoots him a flat look. "I'll leave right now."
"You won't," I say without thinking.
He glances over. Quick, sharp. Like the words caught him off guard. But the heat in his eyes doesn't flare. It softens.
He looks away just as fast. "Tch. Didn't say I would."
The silence that follows isn't heavy. It's just... real. The wind moves past us, cold enough to sting. My shoulder brushes his. He doesn't move away.
Hanta exhales, kicking a leaf into the gutter. "If you did leave, we'd all know it's because you got shy about being the romantic lead."
Bakugo grunts. "You're an idiot."
"He's blushing," Hanta stage-whispers.
"I'm not—" Bakugo starts, but cuts himself off. Growls low in his throat like he's actually debating murder. "You're lucky I didn't tape your mouth shut during practice."
"I am lucky," Hanta says seriously. "Otherwise I couldn't ask if you're gonna carry her bag next."
I groan. "Can you both shut up?"
Hanta gasps. "Betrayed."
Bakugo exhales something that almost passes for a laugh.
By the time we hit the last intersection, the house is already in sight. Warm light glowing from the windows, faint laughter bleeding through the walls. Garlic knots probably half-devoured by now.
Bakugo slows just slightly. Enough that his steps shift, bringing him closer to the curb. Like his body does it without asking.
"You coming in?" Hanta asks, already heading up the walk.
Bakugo glances at me.
"I'll go in if you do," he says.
Simple. Steady. No teasing this time.
I nod.
And together, we cross the last few steps.
The second the door opens, heat spills out, warm air, louder voices, and the unmistakable scent of garlic knots that absolutely did not wait for me.
"We were starving," Mina calls from the couch, dramatically flopping sideways with a half-eaten breadstick dangling between her fingers.
"You started without me," I say, kicking my shoes off by the door. The floor's warm from the heater, and the second I'm out of my boots, it hits me how much I've been clenching my toes all day.
Kyoka glances over from her spot on the armrest. "Technically, we threatened to wait. You didn't make the deadline."
"You had ten minutes," Denki says, sprawled upside-down on the cushions with his legs hanging over Mina's lap. "I was already picking the movie when you left work."
"Which one did you pick?" I ask warily, already suspicious.
He grins. "The worst one."
"That's not a genre."
"It is if you believe hard enough."
Bakugo brushes past me to drop his keys on the counter, muttering, "You picked the one with the puppet."
"It's avant-garde," Denki argues.
"It's haunted," Eijiro groans from the floor, half-buried under a fuzzy red blanket. Only the top of his spiked hair sticks out.
"I think it's brave," Mina says, mouth full.
"It's not," Bakugo replies, already deadpan.
I rub at the back of my neck, standing just inside the door. The light in here is soft, a low lamp in the corner, the TV screen flickering with menu options, the kitchen light off. It's dim and warm and buzzing with the kind of soft energy that feels like late-night memories waiting to happen.
The couch is packed. Mina, Denki, and Kyoka are mashed together like they've refused to admit defeat. Eijiro's made a nest on the floor and commandeered half a blanket. Hanta's already kicked off his shoes and is stretching out at the other end of the rug, socks mismatched, arm tucked behind his head like he's fully settled in for the night.
There's one open spot.
Right in front of the couch. Floor space. A small pillow. A folded blanket waiting like someone planned it that way.
Bakugo lowers himself down beside it, already cross-legged, shoulders hunched like he's bracing for war.
I hesitate.
Not because I don't want to join, but because the idea of curling up with a blanket right now feels almost too appealing. Like the warmth might be a trap. Like if I let myself get comfortable, I might not get uncomfortable again.
Still, I pad over and sink down beside him.
The floor is soft beneath the layered rugs. I pull the blanket into my lap without unfolding it, fingers smoothing over the edge. It's warm, like someone sat on it earlier, and the scent of someone's laundry detergent clings faintly to the fabric. Comforting. Safe.
I lean forward just slightly, stretching out my legs. My spine pops in three places, and I feel it in my shoulders, my neck, even the base of my skull. A slow ache that doesn't hurt, exactly. Just reminds me how long it's been since I let myself stop moving.
Bakugo shifts beside me. Not close enough to touch, but close enough that I can feel his warmth. He smells like cold air and garlic knots and something faintly sharp, like whatever he used to wash his hands after the walk.
Denki hits play.
The opening credits roll, all jerky stop-motion animation and ominous music that sounds like it was composed in a haunted attic using cursed instruments.
"This feels illegal," Kyoka mutters.
"It is," Mina says brightly.
Bakugo shifts beside me, muttering, "It's not even in English."
"It has subtitles," Hanta offers.
"They're backwards."
"They're upside-down and backwards," Eijiro says, lifting the blanket just long enough to glance at the screen.
"Oh my god," I whisper, covering my mouth, barely holding in a laugh.
Denki looks proud. "Exactly."
I breathe out through my nose, fighting a yawn that sneaks up too fast. My limbs already feel heavier than usual, joints softer. It's not exhaustion, not exactly. Just that loose, foggy feeling that settles in when nothing is expected of you for the first time all day.
Half an hour in, the plot is incomprehensible, one of the puppets is possibly bleeding, and Bakugo has moved from sitting cross-legged to leaning back on one elbow, close enough that his knee bumps mine when he shifts.
It startles me a little. Not because it's unexpected, just because I hadn't realized how still I'd gone. How easy it is to melt into the carpet and not move at all.
"Why is it licking the spoon like that?" I whisper, voice low so I don't break whatever spell this horrible movie has cast.
"I think it's in pain," Bakugo says.
"Or love," Hanta adds.
"Or both," Mina says. "I relate."
Denki gasps. "Character development!"
Eijiro throws popcorn at him. "That's a sock puppet with a knife."
"It's cinema!" Denki insists.
Bakugo scoffs, head shaking slow. "You're all broken."
Kyoka eyes him. "You're the one who sat on the floor with us."
"Didn't say I was any better."
He glances at me then, quick and barely there, like he's checking I'm still with him. Still laughing.
I am, just a little slower than before. A little softer.
I blink longer than I mean to. Shift slightly to one side to let my shoulder brush the couch cushion behind me. It's not exactly comfortable, but it's enough to rest my weight. My arms feel heavier when I fold them. My head dips for half a second before I catch it.
Too warm.
Too still.
There's something about being surrounded like this. The closeness, the heat of the room, the safe rhythm of their voices. It's different than the buzz of the store or the weight of school or the silence of walking alone.
This is the kind of warmth that makes your body admit how tired you really are. Not just from today. From everything.
The puppet dies in dramatic fashion. The screen goes black.
Everyone groans.
"Worst movie ever," Mina announces, stretching both arms toward the ceiling with a muffled yawn halfway through.
"Five stars," Denki says immediately.
"Negative five," Eijiro says, rubbing at his eyes under the blanket.
"Unhinged," Kyoka adds. "I kinda loved it."
Hanta lifts his water bottle lazily. "To haunted puppets and character development."
Everyone cheers.
Even Bakugo raises his drink.
I try to lift mine and realize I've forgotten where I set it. Or maybe I never grabbed one. My hands are tucked into the sleeves of my hoodie, and they feel too warm to move now anyway.
And somehow, in the chaos and the noise and the heat of the room, I feel steady again.
Because he didn't sit across the room.
Because he stayed near.
Because the group is loud, the garlic knots are mostly gone, and I'm warm in a way I didn't know I missed.
And Bakugo...
...isn't trying to disappear anymore.
The second movie is playing.
Or maybe the third.
Time's gone a little blurry around the edges.
Someone might've passed out during the second one. Probably Eijiro, judging by the way he's slumped on the carpet now, hoodie half over his face like a pillow. He blinks in slow motion, one eye at a time, like the act of keeping both open at once might physically destroy him.
Denki's still half-sitting, half-sliding off the armrest, phone in hand but screen dark, thumb hovering like he forgot what he was doing.
Mina and Kyoka are trading whispered commentary under their breath like they're recording a secret podcast. Their tone's too casual to be scripted, too practiced not to be. Every once in a while, Kyoka snorts. Mina kicks her ankle.
Hanta left at some point. Came back with a box of snacks no one asked for and started tossing popcorn into his own mouth with the kind of blind confidence only found in people who've already missed six in a row. He's not slowing down.
And Bakugo?
Still here. Still beside me.
Same exact spot on the floor. Same folded arms, scowl sharp and steady. His eyes haven't left the screen in over an hour, but I don't think he's actually watching it anymore.
He hasn't moved.
And neither have I.
The room's gone quiet in that late-night way, dim, half-warm, mostly shadows. There's soft lamplight in the corner and the TV glowing cold over the floor. Everything smells like leftover garlic knots and sugar. Someone left the oven light on in the kitchen. It's the kind of warmth that creeps in slowly, somewhere behind the ribs.
I blink. Then blink again.
The movie's too loud and too distant all at once.
And it happens slow. So slow I barely notice.
The shift.
The way my weight tips. The way my head dips, heavy on one side, then catches itself too late. The way my eyes start closing and stay that way a second too long. Then two. Then more.
I don't mean to fall asleep.
But it's been a long day.
A long week.
A long everything.
The kind of stretch that frays the edges when it's happening, but leaves you soft when it finally lets go.
Behind me, there's a whisper, low and conspiratorial.
"...Wait," Kyoka murmurs. "Is she actually asleep?"
Mina lowers her voice. "Think so."
"She never sleeps first," Hanta says. "Right?"
Kyoka adds, "She doesn't sleep much at all. Not really."
"Yeah," Mina agrees, quieter now. "She's usually the last one up. Always is."
Even Eijiro mumbles from under his hoodie, voice ragged with exhaustion, "This might be a sign of the apocalypse."
No one laughs. Not really.
And Bakugo?
He still doesn't say anything.
Just shifts, barely, a breath of movement. One shoulder dips, subtle and slow, adjusting as my temple rests lightly against his arm.
He doesn't move away.
Doesn't stiffen. Doesn't startle. Doesn't act like I'm a problem to solve.
He just... lets it happen.
Stays there.
Quiet. Steady. Warm in a way that's not heat, exactly. Just something I can lean into without thinking.
Someone moves on the couch. A faint leather squeak. The rustle of a blanket sliding. Denki's voice filters through next, whisper-thin.
"Should we wake her?"
"No," Mina says immediately, fierce and soft all at once.
Hanta hums his agreement. "Let her rest. She doesn't do it enough."
Kyoka's voice is quieter now, like she's thinking about something else. "It's about time she did."
Silence follows. The kind that fills the room with permission. Nothing awkward in it, just the shared knowing of people who've been around each other long enough to agree without speaking.
Then—
Click.
Mechanical. Soft. Familiar.
Denki.
"Don't send that," Kyoka hisses.
"It's for posterity," Mina whispers.
Denki snorts. "Posterity, my a—"
"Shut up," Bakugo says.
It's quiet. Firm. Not mean.
Just enough to still the air again.
And it works.
No one argues after that.
Hanta's voice comes last, low and fond.
"Guess the chaos didn't break her," he says. "It just wore her out."
Bakugo doesn't look at them.
Doesn't raise his voice.
Just says, steady and simple, "She works harder than any of you."
That's what finally shuts everyone up.
The volume lowers.
The warmth stays.
The movie keeps playing, forgotten by everyone except the flickering light it casts across the room.
By the time the credits roll, half the group's asleep too. Denki's half-slumped, Mina and Kyoka whispering themselves into silence, Eijiro finally giving in and snoring softly into the carpet.
But I don't hear them.
I'm asleep.
And Bakugo lets me stay that way.
I'm not sure what wakes me.
Not the credits. Not the volume shift. Not even the familiar hush of a group settling into sleep.
It's something quieter.
Something slower.
Like the weight of a moment changing.
When I blink my eyes open, the lights are dim, the TV off now, the soft glow from the hallway casting just enough to outline shapes. The couch is empty. The floor is cleared. A few blankets are draped over the backs of chairs, but the living room is otherwise still.
Everyone's gone.
Except him.
Bakugo's still next to me, sitting cross-legged on the floor. Not touching me. Not staring. Just... there. Like he's been keeping watch. Like he never left.
My head's no longer on his shoulder, I must've slipped off sometime in the past couple hours, but his jacket is tucked under me now like a pillow. I don't remember that happening.
"Hey," he says softly when he notices my eyes open.
I blink again, slow. "What time is it?"
"Late," he mutters. "Everyone knocked out a while ago."
He doesn't say you fell asleep on me.
Doesn't say I didn't wake you.
He just looks down at me, then toward the hallway.
"You should go sleep in a bed."
I hum, still too heavy with sleep to move. "M'fine here."
"You're not," he says, a little more firmly, but still low, still quiet. "Your neck's gonna hurt like hell if you stay."
I don't answer. Not because I don't want to, just because I'm still somewhere between asleep and awake. But I sit up slowly, rubbing at my eyes.
Bakugo hesitates.
Then, carefully and cautious, he offers a hand.
I blink at it, surprised. He doesn't explain it. Doesn't rush.
Just waits.
So I take it.
His hand is warm. Solid. Grounding.
But I'm not fully steady, sleep still clings to me like fog. and when I shift my weight to stand, my knees buckle slightly. I catch myself too late.
He's quicker.
His other hand finds my waist.
Strong fingers, firm and instinctive, steady me before I can tip too far.
It's not dramatic. Not flashy.
But it lands.
I feel it in my chest.
The way he holds me for just a second longer than he needs to. The way he doesn't pull away right after. Just stands there, close enough to count the breaths between us, like he's bracing both of us at once.
Then he exhales. Soft.
"C'mon," he mutters, letting the moment linger just long enough before stepping back and turning toward the hallway. "You'll crash better in there."
I follow him, still wrapped in the edges of sleep, footsteps soft against the carpet. The hallway is quiet. The air cools a little without the weight of the living room's warmth, and I shiver as I move.
Bakugo notices.
He doesn't say anything.
Just reaches behind him and gently tugs the edge of his jacket back over my shoulders as we walk.
The hallway is quiet.
I follow him without a word, his jacket still heavy across my shoulders, warm where it settles along my arms. The carpet's soft beneath my feet. Familiar, but different now. Quieter somehow.
He stops outside a door I've passed a hundred times.
Never gone through.
Never needed to.
He doesn't say anything.
Just nudges it open.
Inside, his room is dark, only the faint strip of light from the hallway cutting across the floor behind us, but I can tell immediately.
It's spotless.
Not just clean, but meticulous. Corners sharp. Edges tucked. Every surface cleared, every item in its place. Shoes lined up precisely by the wall. Desk organized like a diagram. Not a single hoodie tossed carelessly over a chair. No tangled cords. No clutter.
It's the kind of room that shouldn't surprise me anymore.
But it still does.
It smells like him.
Sweet, like caramel warmed by sunlit skin. Rich and warm and grounding. But there's heat underneath it, an edge of spice that curls through the air. Sharp and restless and unmistakably him. The kind of scent that lingers. That sticks to memory even when it's not supposed to.
He crosses the room in a few quiet steps, pulls the blanket down with one smooth motion. Not dramatic, just practiced. Like it's a habit. Like he's done this before, even though I know he hasn't.
His hand lingers on the edge of the mattress.
Then he glances at me over his shoulder.
"I'm not sleeping in here," he says.
Low. Steady. Like a fact. Like a boundary.
Then he turns, past me, past whatever's thick in the air between us, and grabs a folded blanket from the back of his desk chair. The movement is clean. Efficient. A rhythm he's used to.
The door creaks softly as it opens again.
He doesn't look back.
"Get some sleep," he mutters.
And then he's gone.
The door clicks shut behind him.
I don't move at first.
Just breathe.
The stillness wraps around me, warm and unfamiliar. His scent clings to the air, sweet and sharp and his, and the quiet feels different here. Not empty. Not lonely. Just... grounded.
Like he left something behind without meaning to.
I move slowly, fingers skimming the edge of the mattress, the fold of the blanket, the smooth line of the pillowcase. Everything is neat. Intentional.
I sit. Then lie back.
The blanket pulls easily over my shoulders. The sheets are warm. I close my eyes.
And for once...
Maybe for the first time in months.
I don't have to try to fall asleep.
I just do.
Chapter 60
Summary:
8.3k words
Nov. 12
He offers the bed. She doesn’t argue.
Morning comes slow. All soft light, loose fabric, and things left unsaid. But some moments linger longer than they should. Some stay with you all day.
The group notices before she says a word.
Not just the hoodie. The way things feel different now.There’s a walk to class. A quiet conversation. A bet that doesn’t need to be spoken out loud.
Later, at the tree, he’s there. Just like he said. And even when words run dry, he doesn’t leave first.
Hours pass. The city shifts. The group splits. But the thread holds steady.
A message comes through when the night’s gone still.
Simple. Familiar. Careful.She doesn’t take it off.
Not yet.
Chapter Text
It's the light that wakes me.
Soft and angled, the kind of morning sun that slips past the curtains without really asking. Not blinding. Just there. Slow and golden and steady, like it's been waiting.
For a second, I forget where I am.
The blanket's heavier than mine. The bed isn't mine either. It smells different. Warm and clean and faintly like caramel. There's a jacket at the edge of the mattress, black and worn-in, and my fingers are still curled in the sleeve like I never let go.
And then it hits me.
Last night. The movie. The drift into quiet. The weight of exhaustion, pulling me down before I could fight it.
Bakugo didn't say anything when I started to crash. Didn't poke or prod. He just... let it happen.
I glance to the other side of the bed, already knowing it's empty. The pillow's barely disturbed. Just the smallest impression where I might've turned in my sleep. He never joined me.
But the blanket's pulled up around me, tucked just a little like someone made sure I stayed warm.
He didn't just offer his bed.
He left it.
And I hadn't even stirred.
The room still smells like him, spice and something deeper, all clean cotton and slow-burning warmth. It clings to the sheets, the air, my skin. It lingers in a way I know I shouldn't read into, but do anyway.
The house is quiet. Too early for Denki's breakfast catastrophes. Too soon for Mina's music or Kyoka's groggy sarcasm or Hanta's morning commentary.
Just stillness. Just now.
I ease upright and press my feet to the floor. The blanket slides down my shoulders, and I fold it neatly before placing his jacket on the edge of the bed like a peace offering. Then I glance around again, one last look at the room he gave up without argument.
And that's when I spot it.
Draped over the back of the chair, something I hadn't noticed before.
A black hoodie.
I don't even think. I just grab it, tugging it on in one motion as I slip out the door. It's too big, sleeves halfway past my hands, the hem brushing my thighs. It smells like him too.
It feels like comfort. Like warmth.
I don't process what I've done until the door clicks shut behind me.
He's already up.
Slouched in the living room armchair by the window, hood up, one leg stretched long, a glass of water balanced in one hand. His head tilts slightly at the sound of the door. Light glances off his jawline, painting him gold around the edges.
He looks at me.
Or more specifically, at the hoodie.
Then at me again.
But he doesn't say anything.
Just takes me in.
I hesitate, frozen in the doorway for a beat too long, then make my way toward the kitchen like nothing's out of the ordinary. My fingers brush the back of his chair as I pass.
"Sleep?" he asks quietly.
"Yeah," I say, barely louder.
He watches me for a second longer, then looks away. Toward the glass. The wall. Anywhere else.
"Good," he mutters.
I hover near the counter, not quite making a move. The silence stretches, not heavy, just charged.
"I usually sleep like shit," I say eventually, voice low.
"I know," he answers.
It's not judgment. Not pity either. Just... true.
I turn slightly toward him. "Didn't think you'd give up your bed."
"You needed it."
That's all he says.
Like it was nothing. Like it didn't mean anything at all.
But his eyes still don't meet mine. And his hand flexes slightly around the glass, like something about it did.
I glance down at the sleeve of the hoodie, pulled down over my palm. It's warm against my skin. Heavy in a way that feels personal.
"I've never worn anything of yours before," I say quietly.
He looks up at that. Eyes sharp but unreadable, like always. Then back to the glass in his hand.
"You can keep it," he says.
I blink. That pulls my gaze fast.
His jaw shifts once. He doesn't look at me.
"I didn't mean to grab it," I add, almost sheepish. "It was just there."
"You didn't have to think about it," he mutters. "You just did."
There's a weight in the way he says it. Not accusing, just... true.
He leans back slowly, arm slung over the side of the chair. "You should sleep more," he says after a beat. "You're better when you do."
"I'm better?" I echo, raising an eyebrow.
"Less terrifying," he mutters, quiet and dry.
I snort. "You let me sleep on you for half a movie last night."
"You snore."
"I don't."
He finally glances at me again. Just a flicker of a look. The corner of his mouth pulls. Not a smile, but close.
"That hoodie looks stupid on you," he adds.
A quiet laugh slips out of me. "You're impossible."
I glance over again, longer than I mean to. He looks like the main character in some too-serious coffee ad. Hoodie on, golden morning light cutting across his jaw, glass in hand like it's whiskey instead of water.
And then, footsteps upstairs.
A door creaks.
Denki's voice floats down, half-asleep. "I need coffee or I die."
Bakugo exhales and downs the rest of his water like it's armor.
I step back half a foot. Not far. Just enough to breathe.
Denki stumbles in moments later, hair flattened on one side, socks half off, sweatshirt hanging off his shoulder like he lost a fight with it. He yawns so hard I'm not sure he's still alive.
Then he freezes.
Eyes on me.
Then the hoodie.
Then Bakugo.
Then back to me.
"...is that his?" he asks, pointing like it's a crime scene.
Kyoka appears behind him with a mug in both hands like it's an offering to the gods. Her eyes follow the same path.
Me. Hoodie. Bakugo. Me again.
She doesn't even blink. "I thought you didn't share clothes."
"I don't," Bakugo mutters.
"Yeah?" She raises a brow. "Then what's that?"
I blink. "I grabbed it on my way out. I didn't think—"
"You didn't used to," Kyoka says flatly.
Denki's still staring. "Are we in the hoodie arc?" he asks, like he's hosting a nature documentary.
"If we get a matching outfit montage, I'm leaving the friend group," Kyoka deadpans.
Mina's voice shouts from the stairs. "Denki, if you finished the pasta, I swear to god—"
She turns the corner, sees me, and gasps like she's discovered a new lifeform.
"Oh my god."
Eijiro crashes into her back with a startled "What? What—oh."
His eyes go wide.
"She's glowing," Mina announces like she's cracked the case.
Denki tilts his head. "She's... awake?"
"She's well-rested," Kyoka says, stepping fully into the room. "I've never seen her like this."
"She usually looks like she fought sleep and lost," Denki says.
"I'm literally right here," I mutter.
Denki squints. "You're standing upright. She's standing upright, guys. This is suspicious."
"This is witchcraft," Mina says. "You glowed. I saw it happen."
Eijiro leans against the wall, arms crossed. Watching. "I mean... you are wearing his hoodie."
Mina gasps again. "That's the first time, right?"
"First time," Denki confirms like he's been keeping tabs.
"She's never worn anything of his before," Kyoka adds, looking almost offended.
Everyone turns.
Looks at me.
Then at Bakugo.
Still sitting in the armchair.
Completely still.
Like if he doesn't move, maybe they'll let it go.
They don't.
"Did you give it to her?" Mina asks, eyes bright.
"No," I say at the same time Bakugo mutters, "Yeah."
That's all it takes.
The air shifts.
"Oh my god," Mina gasps, sitting up straighter. "This is a canonical moment."
Kyoka doesn't say anything, just lifts her mug and smirks behind it, like she's been waiting for this to happen.
"Do I get a hoodie if I say please?" Denki grins.
"You get hospital bills," Bakugo mutters. "And the fridge locked."
"You say that every week," Denki says, unbothered.
"This time I'll padlock it."
Kyoka raises a brow. "Doesn't scare me. I already got my coffee."
"I hate all of you," Bakugo mutters, brushing past me without a second glance.
But he doesn't take the hoodie back.
Denki squints. "Wait—so you're just wearing it now?"
I shrug. "Grabbed it on my way out."
Eijiro blinks. "From his room?"
I don't answer.
But I don't have to.
Bakugo doesn't say anything either, and for once, that says more than enough.
Denki leans in, suspicious. "So it's just a hoodie, huh?"
I glance down at the sleeves, too long and still warm from the dryer. It smells like him. It feels like him.
My fingers brush the hem without thinking.
"It's not just a hoodie."
Silence.
Eijiro blinks once. Then again. Denki stares like he's trying to decide whether to cheer or panic.
Across the room, Kyoka hums quietly, smug. Mina gasps. Full, dramatic, hands-clutched-to-her-heart gasp.
"Finally," she whispers, like she's been holding it in for weeks.
Bakugo doesn't react.
But he still doesn't take it back.
And even with the teasing winding back up and the clatter of mugs and voices filling the space again, something's shifted.
Not just for them.
For me.
I feel rested.
Not just awake.
Settled.
Like I'm not carrying everything alone anymore.
The need for coffee pulls us toward the kitchen like it always does.
Mina heads in first, dragging Eijiro with her and muttering something about finding cereal that doesn't expire during the apocalypse. Kyoka follows behind, mug in hand, already halfway through her first refill. Denki trails them, rubbing his face like it might restart his brain.
I drift in last. Bakugo's already at the stove, sleeves pushed up, focused and silent. Like he never stopped moving from the second he woke up.
Kyoka hops up on the counter. Denki opens the fridge and stares like he's forgotten how food works. Mina checks every cabinet twice like something new might've spawned since the last time she looked. Eijiro starts pulling down mismatched mugs with intense optimism.
No one says anything about the hoodie.
Not this time.
Eijiro just meets my eyes once. A little knowing, a little proud. And shoots me the smallest grin before returning to mug patrol. Denki raises his eyebrows like 'you good?' and then goes back to whispering to the eggs.
Mina glances over. Smiles wide. No words, just a triumphant little sparkle in her eyes like finally. Kyoka snorts into her coffee and doesn't bother hiding it.
It's comfortable. Loud and warm and buzzing in that sleepy group-morning way.
Until Hanta walks in.
Still in his sweatpants, hair a mess, rubbing at one eye like he's not sure he's real yet. "We cooking or chaos?"
"Chaos," Kyoka replies. "But with carbs."
"Perfect." He makes a beeline for the peanut butter with no explanation, then stops mid-step when he sees me.
He blinks.
And I know the moment he registers it. The black hoodie, the sleeves halfway down my hands, the way I'm not slouched or tense, just... present. Awake in a way I haven't been in weeks.
He slows. Tilts his head. "Hey."
It's soft.
Almost careful.
I nod. "Morning."
He studies me for a second longer. His mouth twitches into something small and fond. "You look like you actually slept."
"She did," Kyoka says, not missing a beat.
Mina points her spoon at me like it's a weapon. "She's practically radiant. Don't touch her. She's in recovery."
"I'm fine," I mutter.
"She's glowing," Mina hisses. "Let me have this."
Bakugo doesn't turn around. But his hand tightens slightly on the spatula.
Denki notices. He leans toward Eijiro, voice low. "Okay, but he's being so weirdly gentle about those eggs."
Eijiro grins. "That's because he's cooking for her."
As if on cue, Bakugo slides another egg onto a plate. Not handed off like the rest, not tossed across the counter. Just... placed.
In front of me.
Direct. Careful. Like it means something.
And maybe it does.
I glance at him.
He doesn't look up.
But I catch the edge of his smirk anyway.
The kitchen is chaos now.
Mina's pacing with a spoonful of yogurt like she's giving a speech. Denki's crouched in front of the fridge, muttering "vibes only" like it'll help him find the juice. Kyoka's on the counter again, scrolling through her phone with the emotional detachment of a sniper.
"Someone moved my granola," Mina says dramatically.
"No one moved your granola," Kyoka replies.
"Then where is it?"
"In the cabinet."
"I looked there!"
"You felt around with your trauma," Kyoka says. "Not your hands."
Eijiro enters with a hard-boiled egg and a protein bar. "This is breakfast," he says, proud.
"Your shirt's inside out," Kyoka replies.
"I'm still clothed," he says like that wins the argument.
Denki holds up a head of lettuce like it personally failed him. "I just wanted juice."
"You need help," Mina mutters. "This kitchen is a test."
The chaos builds. Loud, layered, relentless.
And through it all, Bakugo is at the stove.
He hasn't said much. Just moves with that same quiet precision, like the noise doesn't reach him.
Until—
A plate appears next to mine. Not shoved. Not announced.
Just gently placed beside the eggs I'm already halfway through.
Toast.
Still warm, cut diagonally, with just the right amount of butter. Like he knew I'd still be hungry. Like it wasn't even a question.
He doesn't look at me when he sets it down.
But I glance up anyway.
He's already rinsing the spatula. Already turning to leave with his water glass in hand.
"You're slower when you're hungry," he mutters.
And then he's gone.
No explanation. No announcement. Just, gone.
No one even questions it.
Because it's Bakugo.
Denki finally looks up. "Wait—where'd he go?"
"Back to get ready," Kyoka says, unbothered.
"Already?" Mina asks.
"It's Thursday," Eijiro answers like that explains everything.
"Ohhh," Denki nods. "Yeah."
Kyoka sips her coffee. "He always leaves before we start spiraling."
"Smart," Hanta says, spreading jam with the back of a spoon.
"I'm gonna start doing that," Denki adds. "Just silently vanish before the group combusts."
"You're the one who starts the combustion," Kyoka deadpans.
"That's rude."
"That's true."
"...What time is it?" I ask.
Kyoka checks her phone. Pauses. Blinks. "Oh no."
"No," Mina says. "Do not say it!"
"We have twelve minutes."
Denki screams. "Twelve?!"
"I've barely eaten!" Mina yells.
"I'm not even wearing socks!" Eijiro adds.
Denki, holding a head of lettuce he definitely doesn't need, shouts, "I'm still holding lettuce!!"
"You always do this," Kyoka hisses, scrambling to clean up her mug.
"I panic!"
"Do something useful!"
Denki slaps peanut butter on a tortilla and screams "Breakfast taco!" like it's a spell.
Mina yells from the hallway, "No one look at me I'm still in skincare mode!"
Kyoka grabs a protein bar and tosses it at her. "Transformation sequence! Go!"
Drawers slam. Shoes fly. The fridge is still open.
In the middle of it, I take a bite of the toast Bakugo made.
Still warm. Slightly crisp at the edge. Perfect, of course.
And even with all the yelling.
Even with the chaos.
I'm still warm.
Still rested.
Still wearing his hoodie.
Mina skids into the kitchen mid-sprint. "Where's my bag?!"
"You left it on the couch!" Denki yells, digging through a drawer like he's defusing a bomb.
"That's your bag!" Mina shouts. "Why is mine full of snacks and receipt trash?!"
"Because you left it next to my bag!"
"Why would you do that?!"
"Why would you do that?!"
Kyoka stomps in with one boot on and an energy bar clamped between her teeth. "We are leaving in sixty seconds whether or not you have functional legs!"
"I can't find my left shoe!" Eijiro calls from somewhere behind the couch.
"You're holding it," Hanta says flatly.
Denki darts past the kitchen doorway with a toaster pastry in one hand and both shoelaces untied, yelling something about "raw vibes only!"
Someone knocks over a chair.
Someone else yells about forgetting deodorant.
I grab my bag off the dining chair, sling it over my shoulder, and narrowly dodge a flying granola bar.
It's chaos.
Peak Regret Club™, in full force.
And then—
Silence.
Because when we funnel into the living room, he's already there.
Leaning against the doorframe. Arms crossed. Expression flat. Like he's been watching this train wreck for five solid minutes and is this close to calling a time of death.
Bakugo.
Fully dressed. Backpack over one shoulder. Hair barely tamed but somehow still intentional.
Mina freezes. "He's giving brooding military commander."
Kyoka doesn't look up from zipping her jacket. "He's giving I woke up early just to avoid this."
"You vanished," Denki pants. "Like Batman."
Bakugo doesn't answer.
Just opens the door.
Light spills in, sharp and cold and too early.
"Move," he says, already walking.
And no one argues.
We tumble out after him one by one. Atill chewing, still adjusting sleeves and earrings and layers that don't match. Someone's bag is unzipped. Someone forgot gloves. The usual.
I'm the last to step through the door.
Half a piece of toast still in hand.
Wearing a hoodie that doesn't belong to me.
And somehow, in the middle of all that noise...
My morning doesn't feel rushed at all.
The air's sharp this morning. That kind of cold that doesn't quite bite, but threatens to if you breathe too deep. The sidewalk's still damp from whatever weather passed through overnight, and Denki's already whining about it.
"I'm filing a complaint with the sky," he mutters, hoodie half-zipped and scarf wrapped like it's fighting him.
"You filed a complaint yesterday," Kyoka says.
"And it was ignored!"
Eijiro claps him on the back. "Tough world, bro."
We settle into our usual pace, more stumble than stride, but functional enough. Denki and Kyoka are already bickering about a playlist. Mina skips ahead to kick a rock down the path. Eijiro's pointing out squirrels like it's a guided tour. Hanta's walking beside me like he always does. One shoulder close. Never too close.
But then—
Bakugo slows down.
Just slightly. A shift I almost miss. Then another step, and suddenly he's not ahead of us anymore.
He's next to me.
Right next to me.
No fanfare. No look in my direction. Just... beside me. Like it's normal.
It's not.
Mina's voice comes from somewhere behind us. "Wait—wait—WAIT."
I hear a slap, probably her hitting Kyoka.
"Don't look," she hisses.
"You just hit me—of course I'm gonna look."
"Oh my god," Hanta mutters. "It's happening."
Denki leans forward dramatically. "Can I get a visual confirmation?! Are we seeing shoulder proximity?!"
"You gave him four days," Kyoka says dryly.
Mina groans. "And he actually waited until day four?! What is this, a slow-burn romance anime?!"
Hanta hums, smug. "Told you it'd be today."
Mina whirls around. "You don't get to act superior—"
"I do, actually," he says, grinning. "I called it. Yesterday. Day four. Victory is mine."
"You joined the bet late!"
"I was just fashionably correct."
"You're all ridiculous," Kyoka mutters. "I hope you know that."
Ahead of us, Bakugo exhales through his nose, the only sign he's hearing any of this. He doesn't speed up, doesn't fall back. Just stays beside me, matching pace without effort.
And yeah... it's a little feral.
The group keeps talking behind us, arguments piling over each other like tumbleweed, but it fades around the edges. All I can feel is the steady cadence of footsteps beside mine. The quiet weight of him near enough to brush.
When we reach the oak tree, he slows.
This is where he always splits.
He stops just long enough to glance down at me.
"See you later," he mutters.
Then he turns and walks toward his class.
No one follows. But for a second, I watch him go.
And for the first time, I don't feel like I'm watching from behind.
Just... catching up.
We make it with two minutes to spare.
Barely.
Mina's out of breath. Denki's sweating. Kyoka's pretending not to be winded. Hanta is somehow both casual and disheveled. Eijiro has a granola bar in one hand, a water bottle in the other, and the kind of dazed look people get after narrowly surviving something they won't talk about.
I'm the only one not frantically adjusting clothes or muttering apologies to no one in particular.
We shuffle in like a slow-motion stampede.
The professor doesn't say anything at first. He just watches, eyes scanning from the toothpaste stain on Mina's sleeve to the leaf clinging to the back of Hanta's hoodie.
Then he sighs. Long and full-bodied. Like we've wounded him spiritually.
"You all look like the concept of preparedness was described to you once, vaguely, in a dream."
Mina flops into her seat like she just completed a triathlon. "We made it."
"Unfortunately," the professor mutters.
Denki immediately drops his pencil. It rolls three rows down and under someone's foot. "Emotionally, I'm still in the kitchen."
"You never emotionally left the kitchen," Kyoka says without looking up.
Hanta frowns at the leaf stuck to his hoodie. "At least I showed up."
The professor doesn't miss a beat. "So did the leaf."
"I got rid of it."
"Did you?"
Eijiro leans across two chairs. "If I'm still technically chewing, does that count as late?"
"That counts as rude."
"Still counts."
"Counts toward your future in retail, maybe."
Kyoka snorts. Denki chokes on air.
"I was going to start with a video," the professor says, rubbing his temple, "but now I feel like we all need to sit quietly and reflect on whatever this was."
Mina's trying to apply mascara without a mirror. "We weren't late though."
"You weren't late," the professor agrees. "You were aggressively on time."
"Same thing."
"No. One is punctual. The other is your group."
Denki throws up his hands. "We made it by sheer force of will!"
"You made it by sheer force of collective poor decision-making."
"Hey—" Hanta starts.
"Don't defend this," Kyoka says. "You tried to wear your shirt backwards."
"I was multitasking."
"You were upside down."
"I multitask vertically!"
The professor stares at us like we're a controlled experiment gone rogue. "Does anyone else feel like they're hallucinating, or is that just me?"
"Just you," Mina says brightly.
Kyoka leans toward me. "He secretly loves us."
I arch an eyebrow. "Bold take."
"You don't spend multiple lectures on penguin metaphors unless you have favorites."
I grin, hiding it behind my notebook.
The projector screen lights up with a blurry JPEG of a tangled ball of wires labeled Social Constructs (2023).
The professor doesn't even glance at it before announcing, "Today's lecture was going to be about group identity. Instead, we're studying the psychological breakdown of punctuality in groups with shared trauma."
Eijiro raises a hand. "We're the trauma, aren't we?"
"Yes," the professor says flatly. "You are."
Denki fake-sobs into his sleeve.
Mina finally gives up on her eyeliner. "This class is therapy."
"This class is chaos," Hanta mutters, kicking his feet up on the desk.
Kyoka slaps his leg without looking. "No feet."
"Respectfully," he says, lowering them.
The professor lets the room simmer for one more beat before clicking to the next slide: a crooked Venn diagram overlapping Intentions, Actions, and Consequences.
"You," he says, gesturing vaguely toward our row, "exist entirely in the center zone."
Kyoka grins. "That feels targeted."
"It was."
I shift slightly in my seat, hoodie sleeve pulled over my palm. The morning rush is still heavy in my chest, but it's softening. Familiar now. Like I'm exactly where I'm supposed to be.
We're loud. Messy. Barely holding it together.
But we made it.
And for once, I feel like I did, too.
The lights dim as the projector hums again, casting a faint blue glow across the front rows. The next slide is a flock of birds flying in a messy V-formation.
Group Dynamics: The Illusion of Direction.
The professor doesn't even look up. "This is about you."
Mina raises her hand.
He sighs. "Yes?"
"Which bird am I?"
"Chaos bird."
"I accept."
Denki leans over and whispers, "Do you think he's ever had friends?"
Kyoka doesn't look up from her notes. "We're his friends now."
"He doesn't know that yet," I whisper.
"He'll find out in therapy," Hanta adds, doodling something that is definitely not notes.
The professor flips to the next slide: wolves huddled together in a snowstorm.
Kyoka points. "So we were penguins. Now we're wolves?"
"He's moving us up the food chain," Eijiro says. "Next week we'll be sharks."
"We're not cool enough to be sharks," Hanta mutters.
"Speak for yourself," Mina huffs.
Denki leans halfway across me, whispering, "Do you think we're gonna die on this away game trip?"
"You're not dying," I say.
"I could. It's cold where we're going."
"It's the next town over," Kyoka says.
"It could snow."
"You're playing soccer, not hiking Everest."
"Emotionally it's the same."
Eijiro straightens in his seat. "We have to leave right after class. Like, right after."
"Tree stop?" Hanta asks, quietly, glancing my way.
I nod. "Even just for a minute."
Denki pokes Eijiro's arm. "Do I need to pack snacks?"
"Why do you always think we're going on a field trip?"
"I perform better with snacks!"
Kyoka yanks his notebook out from under his elbow. "You'd perform better if you wrote this down."
"Emotionally, I'm writing it down."
The professor finally looks up. "If you're done prepping for the apocalypse, we'll return to identity projection in group dynamics."
Denki throws his hands up like he's been falsely accused.
Mina leans in, grinning. "We are killing it today."
I smile. "We're not even trying."
"Exactly."
The professor clicks to a new slide: an out-of-focus cat staring into a mirror. The label beneath it reads, "Self vs. Self-Perception."
He points vaguely in our direction. "This is you."
We nod in unison.
"Any questions?" he asks, voice dry as dust.
Denki raises his hand. "Do wolves eat penguins?"
"No."
"Then we are the penguins."
The professor doesn't even blink. "I regret my degree."
The projector lets out a final groan as the last slide loads. A goat doing yoga on a beach.
Caption: "Peer pressure: because even goats hate being left out."
There's a long pause.
"Why is it always goats?" Kyoka whispers.
"Because goats understand us," Mina replies.
Denki scrawls VIBE HERD across the top of his notes. Again. All caps.
Eijiro snorts. "We are not passing this final."
Kyoka flips a page in her notebook. "Speak for yourself. I thrive under chaotic academic pressure."
"You spelled social breakdown wrong," Hanta says.
The professor powers off the projector.
"That's it," he says. "Class dismissed. Go forth and be chaotic somewhere else."
Mina pumps her fist. "Mission already in progress."
We all scramble to pack up. Kyoka zips her bag like she's training for a timed challenge. Denki tries to pull his hoodie over his backpack and gets immediately stuck. Eijiro launches into a five-second debate about whether he has time to eat a protein bar before his next class. He eats it anyway.
As we step into the hallway, Mina loops her arm through mine again.
"Tree meetup after?"
I nod. "They'll only have a little time before they leave."
"I'll still bring snacks."
"Why are you like this?"
"I'm a giver."
Denki rushes past, yelling something about needing to find a vending machine "for emergency Skittles." Eijiro follows him, clearly trying to make sure he doesn't get hit by a bike.
Kyoka sighs. "I've got a solo class across campus. If I don't text in ten minutes, assume I've been kidnapped by group project kids."
"I'll come rescue you," Hanta says.
"I'll bring a taser."
"Please don't."
We all split off at the usual corner, our small knots breaking into the scatter pattern of solo classes.
Hanta walks with me a little longer, our paths overlapping toward the same side of campus. He stays quiet for a stretch, not in a weird way, just in that kind of easy silence that doesn't need filling.
"I'll see you at the tree," he says, when the path finally starts to fork.
"Yeah. See you then."
He jogs off, hands in his pockets, earbuds already in.
I keep walking.
Still warm. Still steady.
Still... hopeful.
Because I know who'll be at the tree.
My next class is a blur of half-baked discussion questions and someone in the back clicking a pen nonstop. I think the professor says synergy four times in the first five minutes. Every time, I lose a little more will to live.
My phone buzzes in my pocket.
I don't check it right away. I already know what it is, probably Denki trying to emotionally recover from being roasted in public, or Mina mentally live-tweeting another unhinged class presentation.
Sure enough, a quick glance confirms it. Regret Club's been active. Someone made a donut sacrifice, someone else said "trauma builds character" with their whole chest, and Hanta probably made things worse on purpose. Again.
I don't reply right away. Just skim the chaos, let the corner of my mouth tug up faintly, then slide my phone facedown on the desk and try to pretend I care about the conversation happening ten feet in front of me.
Someone next to me sneezes into their sleeve and keeps typing like nothing happened.
The second class is worse.
Harsher lighting, colder seats, a lecture that feels like it was written by ChatGPT on two hours of sleep. The girl next to me keeps sighing dramatically like she's trying to summon spirits through sheer disappointment. I relate.
Somewhere in the group chat, Bakugo's apparently yelling again. In full "captain mode," according to Hanta. I try not to smile.
Mina's asking about the oak tree meetup. I send a quick reply confirming I'll be there before work. Someone threatens snacks. Denki says something unhinged. Business as usual.
But I tuck my phone away after that. The clock in the corner is ticking like it has something to prove. The lecture drones on. And even though I'm technically in a class, technically absorbing information, I feel like I've already left.
My thoughts drift.
The usual. Class. Oak tree. Work.
And the maybe.
If he shows up like he said he would.
Bakugo.
The moment class ends, I'm on my feet.
Not in a rush, just ready to stop pretending I'm paying attention. My shoulders ache from sitting too long, bag heavier than it should be, like it absorbed every boring minute of lecture.
Outside, the wind's changed. Less crisp, more impatient. It slips past my hoodie and bites at my sleeves like it knows it's late in the season.
Campus is loud. Sneakers on pavement, conversations colliding. It smells like wet leaves and burnt coffee, like someone left the Keurig on too long in a dorm three blocks away.
I shift my bag higher on my shoulder and follow the curve of the quad. The oak tree's in sight before I spot them, Kyoka pacing a little, hands in her jacket pockets. Denki's beside her, dragging his feet like the ground offended him. Mina's sprawled at the base of the tree, looking entirely too comfortable. Eijiro's already flat on the grass, like gravity finally won.
I walk up slow.
Kyoka nods. "You make it out alive?"
"Barely."
"Same."
Denki's holding something suspiciously un-vendable. "My professor gave us an anonymous survey to rate her class. I said she scares me."
"You're gonna get expelled," Kyoka says.
"No, I'm gonna get therapy. There's a difference."
Mina shields her eyes and peers up at the sky. "The vibes are off."
"You say that every Thursday," I mutter.
"And I'm never wrong."
"Yeah," Denki says, "but this time it's Bakugo."
That makes me blink. "What about him?"
"He's not here yet," Kyoka says.
"He said he would come," I offer, quieter.
Mina shifts, leaning back on her hands. "That's the weird part. I believe you."
"Same," comes Hanta's voice from behind. He falls into step next to me like it's second nature. "Honestly, I just like I won the bet."
I glance sideways at him, a slow smile forming. "You did call it."
He hums. "Day four. Right on schedule."
Then—
There he is.
Coming up the path from the athletic building, bag slung over one shoulder, hair tugged a little wild from the wind. He doesn't wave. Doesn't call out.
Just walks right up and drops his bag next to Eijiro's, hands tucked into his sleeves. No announcement. No explanation.
But he's here.
Mina watches him with a smirk. "You're late."
"You're loud," Bakugo mutters.
Kyoka elbows Denki. He whispers something back and immediately gets shushed, but not before I catch the sound of a snort.
Hanta leans in, voice just for me. "Told you he'd show."
I glance at him. Nod. "Yeah. You did."
Bakugo doesn't say anything.
But he stays.
It doesn't take long before Eijiro checks his watch and exhales hard. "We should head to the bus."
Denki groans like he's being sent into battle. "Already?"
Kyoka eyes him. "You were just complaining about drills thirty minutes ago."
"I need at least three hours to emotionally reset between sprinting and sitting still."
"You got thirty-seven minutes," she deadpans.
"I'm fragile."
"You're dramatic," Hanta says, nudging him with his foot.
Eijiro stands, brushing grass off his jeans. "Game's at five. Should be streaming through the athletics site."
"Send us the link," Mina says. "I wanna watch you suffer in HD."
"You'll cry when we win."
Kyoka shrugs. "Maybe."
"Victory tears," Denki insists. "For me. Personally. I'm the heart of the team."
"No one believes that," Hanta says.
"Except me," Eijiro says, completely unhelpful.
Mina leans into my side. "We're watching together, right?"
"Obviously."
"Snacks?"
"You're already bringing them."
"Correct."
Hanta swings his bag over his shoulder and turns to me, offering a lazy salute. "You want dramatic play-by-plays anyway?"
I smile. "Only if you fall dramatically."
He winks. "That can be arranged."
Kyoka hugs Denki quickly. Mina claps Eijiro's back a little too hard, and the group shifts with that reluctant kind of motion, like nobody really wants to start peeling off yet, but the clock's already moving.
Then Bakugo shifts.
Just a step. Just closer to me. Not enough for anyone else to notice.
But I feel it.
He leans in slightly. Drops his voice low, meant only for me. "We'll be back late."
I nod. "Good luck."
He huffs quietly. Not quite thanks, but close.
And when he turns to follow the others, I hesitate. Speak before I can talk myself out of it.
"Text me?"
He glances back. Not all the way. Just enough.
Then he nods.
Once.
Quick.
But real.
And then he walks off, bag slung over his shoulder, steps steady and quiet as he blends into the hum of the team waiting near the bus.
Mina exhales as soon as the boys are out of earshot, like she's been holding it in.
"Okay," she says. "But that was something."
Kyoka hums. "Definitely something."
I don't say anything.
Just keep looking at the path he disappeared down.
And wait for the first buzz of my phone.
But it doesn't come.
Not yet.
Kyoka watches me for a beat, then nudges my shoulder lightly. "You walking straight to work?"
I nod, tugging my hoodie sleeves down over my hands. "Yeah. Shift starts soon."
Mina loops her arm through mine without asking. "I'll walk you to the corner."
Kyoka lifts a brow. "I was gonna—"
"You can wave from here," Mina says sweetly.
Kyoka snorts but doesn't argue. "Text us if anything happens."
I don't ask what she means by "anything." I think we all know.
We walk in step for a minute, the leaves brittle under our feet, the late sun casting everything in gold. Mina doesn't say much, but she doesn't need to. Her presence is easy. Warm.
When we reach the split, she pulls me into a quick hug. "You'll tell us later?"
"If there's something to tell," I murmur.
Mina pulls back just far enough to look at me. Her smile is softer than her voice. "There will be."
And then she lets go.
I watch her retreat toward the apartment, her silhouette catching the light just enough to glow at the edges.
Then I turn. Start walking.
Alone.
The sidewalk stretches ahead of me. Familiar. Uneventful. But somehow, it feels different now.
Like every step might be leading toward something I'm not ready to name.
I check my phone. Nothing.
Stuff it back into my jacket pocket and keep going.
Still waiting.
Still wondering.
And trying not to hope too loud.
———
The door closes behind a customer with a soft jingle.
I lean on the counter, arms folded. The sun's dipped low enough that golden streaks crawl across the floor, catching on dust in the air. The playlist shifts to something ambient and indecisive, a lo-fi track that sounds like it's afraid to have a melody.
The boys are probably at their destination by now. I haven't heard anything since they left.
Until now.
Bakugo: You still wearing it?
I stare at the screen.
No greeting. No lead-in. Just that.
But I know exactly what he means.
The hoodie I didn't give back. The one I slipped on this morning without thinking. Oversized and warm. Still smelling like him. Still clinging to my sleeves now, even as the store hums around me.
My thumb hovers. I don't rush.
Me: I am.
You gonna take it back?
A beat. No response. I wait anyway.
Then slide my phone aside and grab the receipt roll someone left unraveling again.
The printer clicks loudly in the quiet. I wrap the paper back tight. I reset the sign in the window. I reorganize the Staff Picks bin even though I already did it yesterday.
My phone buzzes again.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: bakugo's been staring at his phone for five minutes
Hanta: bet he's overthinking punctuation
Kyoka: or deleting a message mid-send
Mina: wait. who's he texting?? 👀
Bakugo reacted 👎 to "deleting a message mid-send"
I glance at my phone.
Three dots.
Then nothing.
Then three dots again.
And again, they vanish.
I can picture it, him in the back of the bus, hood up, slouched low, thumb hovering over the screen like the words might bite if he commits to them.
Another buzz.
Bakugo: crushed chips in someone's cleats.
Not mine.
I bite the inside of my cheek and smile.
Me: weirdly specific.
sounds like Denki.
Nothing again.
Then—
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Kyoka: she's being weirdly quiet
Mina: she's hiding something
Denki: betrayal
Hanta: she's definitely texting him right now
Me: i am working
Kyoka: false
Me: okay but i am at work
Mina: suspicious
I slide the phone face down just to stop myself from checking it again.
But the first message is still sitting there. Quiet. Careful.
You still wearing it?
I think about Monday. About his voice in the dark. About how I didn't even hesitate this morning.
Everything's slower now. Still.
Even the music is hesitant.
So when the bell jingles again, it startles me.
"Rescue squad," Mina announces, breezing in with takeout like she owns the place. She hands over the bag like it's sacred. "We got your usual. And an extra side because you sounded emotionally malnourished."
"I didn't say anything."
"You don't have to," Kyoka says, setting a drink on the counter. "Your silence is deafening."
"You two are exhausting."
"Thank you," Mina replies brightly, already making herself at home by the listening station.
I take the drink from Kyoka and hold it to my forehead like I've just been pulled from the wreckage.
"A guy asked earlier if we alphabetize the records by energy."
Kyoka grimaces. "Okay, yeah. That's up there."
Mina peeks into the bag like she's unveiling a national treasure. "Please tell me you haven't eaten yet."
"Haven't even sat down."
"Perfect," she says. "You're weak and pliable. Eat."
I slide down onto the stool behind the register. No resistance. Kyoka leans on a display rack like she works here. Mina climbs onto the counter like it's her personal throne. Everything feels weirdly normal.
"So," Mina starts, dragging out the word like it's bait. "Anything interesting happen since our last emotionally revealing group chat?"
I glance up. "Define interesting."
"She's deflecting," Kyoka says, flipping through a crate like she's reading tarot cards.
"She's flustered," Mina adds. "Which is even better."
"I'm eating," I mutter. "Which is a full-time job."
Mina doesn't let up. "That didn't stop you from texting him earlier."
I pause, chopsticks hovering mid-air.
Kyoka arches an eyebrow. "That wasn't a denial."
"It wasn't a confirmation either."
Mina grins. "You two are talking."
"We're—" I start. Then stop.
Not because I don't have something to say.
Just because I'm not sure what it is.
Before I can figure it out, the bell above the door jingles again.
A guy walks in wearing socks and sandals, a trench coat, and sunglasses, despite it being fully dark outside. He heads straight for the used record bin and mutters, "I'm looking for heartbreak. But like... in French."
Kyoka doesn't miss a beat. "Back wall. Bottom shelf."
He nods like she's a prophet and disappears.
I stare. "How do you do that?"
"Retail blood pact," Kyoka says.
Mina lifts her drink. "Intuition."
"I feel like I'm being hazed."
"No," Mina says, nudging my foot with hers. "You're being cared for."
And for a while, we just... are.
Sitting. Eating. Talking about nothing.
Mina starts narrating customer outfits like it's fashion week for cryptids. Kyoka keeps guessing what people are going to buy based on how long they stare at the racks. I let myself laugh without thinking about it. Let myself be still.
It doesn't feel loud.
Or frantic.
Just steady.
Like maybe it's okay that I don't have the right words yet.
Eventually, Mina says, "He's texting you more."
I don't ask who.
Kyoka hums. "He's not subtle."
I twist the cap back on my drink. "I think this is subtle for him."
Mina shrugs, casual but pointed. "He gave you his bed. I don't think he wants to be subtle."
I push at what's left of my food. "I just... I don't want to push anything."
"No one's saying you are," Kyoka says, voice quiet but steady.
There's a pause.
One of those still moments. Not empty, just full of everything that hasn't been said yet.
Then Mina grins, breaking the silence. "Okay, but if you two do start dating, I get partial credit."
"No."
"Yes."
"I will block you both."
"You won't," Kyoka says, deadpan.
"...No. I won't."
Kyoka glances at her phone, thumb hovering over the screen. "We should head out. You're closing, right?"
I nod. "Yeah. I'm good."
Mina groans as she slides off the counter. "If someone breathes weird near the listening station, text us immediately."
"If someone knocks over the jazz bin again, scream," Kyoka adds.
"You're both so supportive."
"Emotionally and legally," Mina says, already halfway to the door.
The bell chimes as they step out. Cold air creeps in behind them, then fades. The store quiets again.
Not in a bad way, just softer.
Like something warm just left the room, but it lingered a little.
I toss the wrappers. Wipe down the counter, even though it's already clean. Just to do something with my hands. Just to let the silence settle.
The last couple hours stretch slow. Not heavy. Just long enough to remind me how far into the day I am.
Just long enough to wonder if he'll text again.
By the time I flip the sign to Closed, the street outside is mostly empty.
The bell jingles once as I step out and lock the door behind me.
Night air curls around my neck and down my sleeves. Not too cold, just enough to make me tug my jacket tighter. The sky's a deep navy, dotted with stars I can't name. Somewhere in the distance, a car hums past. Headlights sweep the sidewalk, then vanish.
I check my phone.
Nothing new.
Not from Bakugo. Not from the group.
I don't know what I was expecting. But I check anyway.
Just in case.
The walk home is familiar. Sidewalk cracks, streetlights flickering overhead. My footsteps echo a little louder when no one's beside me. No Hanta with his lazy commentary, no Bakugo walking just close enough to notice.
But it's not lonely.
It's just... quiet.
The kind of quiet that makes room for thought.
I think about the way Bakugo texted earlier. About how his words always come slow, deliberate. Like he's still figuring out how much he's allowed to say. How much he wants to.
I think about Monday night.
About this morning.
About how warm his hoodie felt when I didn't mean to put it on.
The wind shifts.
I keep walking.
The apartment's dark when I get home. Not empty, just winding down.
The kitchen light is on. Dim, warm. A single lamp glows in the corner of the living room. It smells faintly like popcorn and citrus cleaner. Something soft. Lived-in.
I close the door quietly behind me. Kick off my shoes. Hang my bag on the hook, even though it never stays there.
Mina's already curled up on the couch, oversized blanket swallowing her whole. Her phone casts soft light across her face. She glances up when I walk in.
"Hey," she says, voice low and warm.
Kyoka's nearby, legs crossed on the floor, one earbud still in. She gives a lazy wave. "You made it."
"I survived."
I drop into the chair across from Mina and sink deep into the cushion.
There's a beat of silence.
The kind that doesn't need filling.
Then Mina says, "So?"
I tilt my head. "So what?"
She gives me a look. "You gonna act like you didn't get walked halfway to work by a certain someone with a hoodie problem?"
Kyoka raises an eyebrow but doesn't comment.
I sigh. "He was just... texting. Barely."
"Barely is still some," Mina says, burrowing deeper into her blanket. "That's more than usual."
"It's not nothing," Kyoka murmurs.
"I didn't say it was."
There's a pause.
Then Mina shifts a little. "Do you feel like something's changing?"
I think about it.
About the hoodie. The way he looked at me this morning. The way he didn't say anything, just noticed. The three dots that vanished before they ever became words.
"Yeah," I say finally. Quiet. "I do."
Mina hums and sinks back into the cushions.
"Good," she says.
Kyoka leans her head against the arm of the couch, eyes closed now. "He's trying."
I nod.
And this time, I don't argue.
The apartment's quiet.
Kyoka's still stretched out on the floor, one leg kicked lazily over the other, one eye open. Mina's halfway through ripping open a new bag of snacks she definitely doesn't need, already surrounded by a mess of crinkled wrappers. I'm still curled in the chair, hoodie sleeves pulled low over my hands, the weight of the day finally sinking into my bones.
Then my phone buzzes.
Mina's lights up a beat later. Then Kyoka's.
All three of us reach for them without thinking.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Eijiro: coach said lights out at eleven. bakugo's already glaring at us
Denki: he's not glaring. that's just his face
Hanta: correction. he's glaring
Kyoka: take a video
Denki: he'll break my phone
Mina: worth it
Bakugo reacted 👎 to "worth it"
A soft laugh slips out of me. Barely more than a breath.
The heaviness in my chest doesn't go away. But it settles. Anchors.
Because it's still us, even spread out, even half a city apart, even with hotel walls and curfews and unsaid things between.
I glance back at the last message.
At the 👎 reaction.
At his name.
And I wonder, not for the first time, if he knows.
If he knows that sometimes, it still feels like a conversation.
Even when he barely says anything at all.
Kyoka nudges my foot gently with hers. "What're you smiling at?"
I don't answer right away. Just keep looking at the screen, thumb still resting lightly against it.
"Nothing," I murmur. "Just... them."
The chat slows after that.
Mina sends one last sticker, something glittery and deranged, definitely not appropriate for a hotel lobby, then lets her phone thud to the floor beside her.
Kyoka exhales from the couch, already burrowed half under the blanket she claimed earlier. Her hoodie's bunched behind her head like a pillow, hair half tucked in.
"I'll crash out here," she says, voice lazy.
"No one's stopping you," Mina mumbles, tugging her own blanket higher like she's about to disappear.
"You snore."
"I breathe."
"Loudly."
I smile again, smaller this time. Sleepy. The kind that doesn't reach all the way, but still counts.
The lamp beside me casts everything in soft amber. The rest of the apartment is shadowed and warm. Quiet in a way that doesn't feel empty. Just lived-in.
My phone buzzes once more.
A like on an old message.
Then nothing.
I don't check it.
Just lean back into the chair, knees drawn close, sleeves tucked tight in my hands.
Kyoka shifts. Mina's already still.
And me?
I let my arms fold tighter around the hoodie I didn't mean to keep.
Didn't ask to wear.
Still haven't taken off.
Not since this morning.
I close my eyes.
And for once, the quiet doesn't ache.
It just feels full.
Chapter 61
Summary:
11.1k words
Nov. 13
Bakugo sends a blunt message before his game. The girls watch the livestream from the boys’ house. Hoodies, snacks, and chaotic support in full effect.
The game’s intense, the group chat is worse, and Bakugo plays like fire. The stream ends, but the tension lingers. FaceTimes happen. Shirtless cameos happen.
And when the boys return, it’s loud. But his quiet offer lingers louder. Something’s shifted. And this time, neither of them looks away.
Chapter Text
The message is already waiting when I wake up.
Bakugo: game's at 5. don't miss it.
No greeting. No punctuation. No softness.
Just a message that reads like a threat taped to a grenade.
But it's from him.
And right now, that's enough.
I shift beneath the blankets, dragging the hoodie sleeve over my hand. It's still his. Still smells like him. Still fits like a memory I haven't fully named.
I type back.
Me: don't suck. good luck.
No reply.
But I know he saw it.
I can picture the exact expression, that half-smirk, half-eye-roll he does when he wants to say something but won't. Like every word he doesn't send is somehow louder than the ones he could.
I hope Denki's sitting next to him. I hope he's watching Bakugo overthink it, rewriting and rewinding in his brain like it's some kind of emotional decathlon.
The hoodie's still on when I shuffle into the kitchen. No makeup. Hair a mess. Phone still in hand. My body feels soft at the edges, the kind of loose that comes from not needing to brace for anything yet.
Mina's already at the stove, halfway into a rant.
Kyoka's on the couch, curled over her coffee like it owes her an apology.
"You're up," Mina says, voice too loud for how early it is. "Excellent. Just in time to watch me burn my dignity."
Kyoka doesn't look up. "She's glowing."
"I'm not glowing," I mutter, opening the mug cabinet.
"You're glowing," Mina insists, casting a look over her shoulder. "And I know that look. That's the 'got a text from a complicated man with anger issues and a hot face' glow."
I pour my coffee and pretend I'm not smiling.
Kyoka lifts her mug without glancing over. "Do we think it's a coincidence she's still wearing the hoodie?"
"I think it's a crime," Mina says. "Against modesty. Against dignity. Against Denki."
"I didn't do anything," I say into the mug.
"Exactly," Mina mutters. "That's what makes it suspicious."
The coffee machine sputters behind me while I nurse the warmth in both hands.
Kyoka's got her hood up. Mina's narrating her oatmeal like it's a war report.
My phone buzzes once on the counter.
Then again.
Then again.
I check it one-handed.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: if i die during warmups avenge me
Hanta: we're not even on the field yet
Eijiro: bakugo already threatened the other team's coach. vibes are high
Denki: i'm not warmed up but emotionally i'm ready
Kyoka: you better win
Denki: we better survive
I bite back a grin. Of course this is how they're starting game day, like it's a battlefield and an emotional wellness retreat at the same time.
"If Denki dies during warmups, I'm blaming Eijiro for enabling him," I mutter.
Kyoka doesn't look up. "I warned him last week. He sent back a picture of himself sitting crisscross like he was in preschool time-out."
Mina turns around, spoon in her mouth. "I told him to stretch and he said 'crisscross is spiritual.' I can't help him anymore."
"He's the emotional instigator," Mina adds. "But also, he brings snacks. So it balances."
Kyoka nods solemnly. "That's the only reason he's still invited."
"Do they know where we're watching from?" she asks after a beat.
"Nope," I say, flipping through the chat. "They just know we'll be watching."
"And that we're emotionally invested," Mina adds.
"Deeply invested," Kyoka says. "And if they lose, we were never here."
"If they lose," I say, "we were watching a baking competition."
"Exactly."
Mina leans against the counter like she's already planning the post-game commentary. "I can't wait to break into their house with snacks and judgment."
Kyoka, deadpan: "It's not breaking in if I have a key."
I don't say anything.
Not because I don't have something to add.
But because I'm still thinking about that message.
Because I didn't tell them what it meant.
Didn't say how it hit.
But I know why I'm watching today.
It's not for the snacks. Or the stakes.
It's not even just for the team.
It's because he asked me to.
Because he said don't miss it.
And it didn't feel like a throwaway.
It felt like something else entirely.
Like maybe... he knew I'd understand.
The room's already vibrating with the energy of Too Much Too Early.
Kyoka's lacing her boots like she's racing someone. Mina's digging for chapstick in the void of her bag. I lean on the counter for a second longer than I mean to.
Another buzz.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Eijiro: he says this is "inner peace"
Kyoka: it's a yoga pose for toddlers
Denki: do not underestimate my center of gravity
Mina: is your soul doing downward dog
Denki: my chakras are ready to kick ass
I snort quietly as I sling my bag over my shoulder.
"Denki's trying to spiritually ascend through warmups again."
Kyoka rolls her eyes.
"One of these days, his chakras are going to file a restraining order."
"I told you," Mina mutters as we shuffle out of the apartment, "he's gonna cramp mid-hustle and call it transcendence."
The air outside bites.
Not sharp enough to be painful, just that crisp kind of cold that wraps around your knuckles and sneaks under your sleeves no matter how tightly you tug them down.
The hoodie helps.
It's too big. Too soft. The sleeves swallow my hands as we walk. I don't say anything about it. Neither do they. Not directly, anyway.
Mina loops her arm through mine before we've even made it halfway down the block.
"For warmth," she claims.
"For surveillance," Kyoka mutters from the other side, sipping from a to-go cup that smells like cinnamon and spite.
Mina ignores her. "Also because I need emotional support after Denki said he's spiritually pre-hydrated."
Kyoka grimaces. "He's gonna cramp up and die."
Mina leans closer. "Still no reply from Lover Boy?"
I don't flinch.
Just shake my head. "Didn't expect one."
She hums but doesn't press.
Kyoka doesn't even glance over. "He's probably pacing like a caged animal. Someone's gonna die before kickoff."
"I think Denki's hoping it's him," I mutter.
"Easier than running," Mina says.
We reach the quad just as the sun starts to peek over the far building.
Not warm. Just bright.
Campus is already buzzing. Students weaving through crosswalks. Someone blasting music from a speaker strapped to their bike. A girl in a leather jacket sprinting past us while yelling that she forgot her portfolio and will "simply perish."
We pass the library steps, then the patch of trees that always drop acorns at the worst possible angle.
Kyoka sidesteps one as it lands with a thud.
Mina jumps theatrically and grabs my arm.
"We're under siege."
"I think that was just gravity."
"Tell that to my nerves."
The lecture hall looms ahead. Brick and tall windows and a door that never stops squeaking no matter how many maintenance requests get filed.
Kyoka sighs like she's preparing for battle.
Mina tugs me to a stop just before the steps.
She eyes the hoodie. "So... no update?"
I meet her gaze. Shrug. "Just the game time."
She stares like she's trying to read microexpressions. Like blinking might make her miss a clue.
Then she smiles. Small. Not teasing this time.
"Alright," she says. "I'll allow the secrecy. But I'm watching you."
"Deeply unsettling."
"Correct."
Kyoka pushes the door open without waiting. "We're late."
Mina grabs my sleeve and drags me in after her.
And for just a second, in the warmth of the hallway, in the echo of familiar footsteps, I let myself hold onto it.
The hoodie.
The text.
The fact that he sent it.
That he wanted me watching.
Not the team. Not the house. Not the group.
Me.
And I am.
The lights overhead are buzzing again.
Not loud. Not sharp. Just steady enough that the hum settles under my skin as we step into the lecture hall.
It's already alive with the usual chaos, shoes scuffing across tile, chairs scraping back in a discordant chorus, someone sneezing three rows up like they're trying to shatter glass.
There's a coffee cup teetering on the edge of the whiteboard that no one seems brave enough to touch. One seat has a sticky note that just says DO NOT, like it's cursed.
Kyoka drops into her chair with the weight of someone who's already accepted defeat.
Mina flops down and swings toward me, one hand dramatically over her heart. "If we don't get a penguin today, I'm walking out."
"You said that last week."
"I meant it last week, too."
Kyoka's already opening her notebook. "If we get another crying diagram, I'm emotionally evacuating."
"You're already emotionally evacuated."
"You say that like it's new."
She writes DOOM in all caps across the top of her notes. Just in case.
I sink into my seat and pull out my own notebook. The pages are soft and overhandled, more doodles than notes, half-thoughts trailing into nothing. Familiar in a way that makes my brain settle, just a little.
Mina's foot starts bouncing under the desk. She chews the cap of her pen, staring off at nothing. Then she murmurs, "Should we bring ice cream?"
"To class?"
"To the house. Later."
I blink at her. "You said garlic knots."
"We're still bringing garlic knots. Garlic knots are bread. Ice cream is dessert. We can be both."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "No chocolate."
Mina groans. "That was one time."
"And it was last month," Kyoka replies, already halfway into her notes. "He melted a Kit-Kat with a hair dryer."
"He called it a scientific breakthrough," I add.
"He drew a graph," Kyoka mutters.
Mina lifts her phone, scrolling lazily. "Group chat says Bakugo hasn't blinked in ten minutes."
I glance over. "That's... specific."
"Eijiro thinks he's meditating. Denki says his aura is sharp today. And apparently, he left gummy worms in his cleats for luck."
Kyoka snorts. "That's just biological warfare."
"He says it's osmosis," Mina says.
I press my sleeve to my mouth, half hiding. "He's so dead."
Kyoka starts drawing sunglasses on the sad penguin in her notes.
"If Bakugo doesn't kill him, the sugar might."
The lecture hall door creaks open behind us.
The professor steps in with the slow, determined energy of someone deeply at war with the concept of mornings. His scarf looks like it tried to strangle him in protest. His coffee is steaming like a warning label. He drags his bag behind him like it contains the weight of all his regrets.
No words. No nods. Just a long, bleak look toward the projector like it personally offended him.
Then he drops everything in one practiced thud. Bag, folders, emotional damage. And clicks the remote to the projector without breaking eye contact with the wall.
It flickers. Whirs to life.
The first slide stutters onto the projector. A penguin, halfway down an icy slope, limbs askew like some tragic cartoon martyr.
Caption: Friendship is falling at the same time as everyone else and pretending it was the plan.
Mina gasps like it's prophecy.
Kyoka slaps the desk once, sharp and decisive. "He's back."
"I never left," the professor mutters, pacing in slow, chaotic circles.
"I love him," Mina breathes, eyes wide with reverence.
"I'm sitting right here," someone murmurs, maybe Kyoka, maybe not, but Mina doesn't blink.
"Not now," she says, gaze locked on the screen.
Three phones buzz in rapid succession.
Mina leans into her phone with a grin. "Denki says the coach told him to visualize the win."
A pause as she scrolls.
"...He visualized spaghetti."
Kyoka doesn't even lift her head. "Of course he did."
Mina snorts. "Eijiro told him that wasn't the point. And then Hanta chimed in to say it's a bold strategy."
Kyoka exhales through her nose, quiet and fond. "They're gonna lose."
"Yeah," Mina says. "But they'll be full of carbs and friendship."
The next slide appears. A messy Venn diagram, the lines uneven like someone was laughing too hard to draw them straight.
One circle reads: Who You Are.
Another: Who You Want To Be.
The third: Who You Pretend To Be So You Don't Fail This Class.
In the middle, a stick figure cries into the void.
Mina points at the figure. "He needs a little friend."
Kyoka passes her notebook wordlessly. Mina sketches quickly, sunglasses, a top hat, the works. She adds a second figure, smaller, standing nearby.
Not smiling. Just there.
The professor clears his throat like it's a threat. Keeps pacing.
"Identity," he says, voice sharp but almost resigned. "Fluid. Relational. Inherently doomed."
He gestures vaguely at the room. "Which is why you're all sitting in the same damn seats every time."
They glance around. Not in surprise. Just quiet agreement.
"Group belonging," he continues, "comes from shared meaning. Repeated chaos. The ability to tolerate each other for more than twenty minutes."
Mina elbows Kyoka. "We're thriving."
Kyoka hums. "We're surviving you."
More buzzing.
Mina checks again. "Eijiro says they're heading to the field now."
She pauses, then huffs a laugh. "Hanta asked for prayers. Denki says his socks don't match. And Kyoka—" she tilts her head, eyes flicking up from the screen, "—you apparently already tallied his sins?"
Kyoka lifts her hand in a small, weary wave. "His sins are loud."
"I told them we're emotionally attending," Mina says, tapping out a reply. "Denki's taking us all with him. Probably into hell."
"Or spaghetti," Kyoka mutters.
The slide changes again. The professor doesn't comment on it. Just circles the podium once, then collapses into the swivel chair like he's been through three wars and a midterm.
The lights dim slightly. Not all the way, just enough for everyone to sink a little deeper into their seats.
Mina's pen taps against the edge of her notebook, filling the margins with chaotic stars. Kyoka stretches her legs under the table and sighs. The room smells like dry erase markers and distant coffee.
And somewhere in the middle of all that, between slides and scribbles and soft laughter...
It holds.
Not calm. Not quiet.
Just enough.
The professor gestures toward the slide without looking at it.
"People like to think they're consistent," he says. "But you're not. You shift based on who's watching. Based on who you're near."
He paces slowly, remote clenched in one hand like it might bite him.
"You've all got your 'lecture' selves. Your 'walking to class' selves. Your 'I just saw my ex in the dining hall' selves. Some of you"—he points vaguely toward our row—"have never once been yourselves. And I respect that."
Mina leans toward me. "That feels targeted."
I half-smile, sinking a little further into my seat.
The next slide pops up.
It's a blurry screenshot of a raccoon in a hoodie, staring into a mirror.
The caption reads: When you try to reflect but end up dissociating.
Kyoka immediately starts sketching it in the corner of her notes like she's been waiting for inspiration all morning.
Mina points. "He's me. That's literally me."
Then she snorts under her breath and taps quickly into her phone.
"They're losing their minds in the group chat," she whispers. "Denki's mad he's missing raccoon psych. Hanta says this is divine punishment. Eijiro just said something about set pieces and got ignored."
I glance down at my page. No doodles, no notes, just my pencil hovering above the paper.
Mina shifts beside me. "Denki says we should make hoodie raccoon our mascot. Kyoka told him we already have one—it's him."
She tilts her phone toward me for a second, grinning. "He's honored. Hanta told him he eats trash. Denki said—and I quote—'It's a lifestyle.'"
The professor clicks forward again.
This time, it's a bullet list.
Roles in a friend group:
• The Instigator
• The Planner
• The Peacemaker
• The Chaos Engine
• The One Who Brings Snacks
• The Silent One Who's Lowkey the Backbone
"I'm three of those," Mina mutters.
"You're the reason the Chaos Engine exists," Kyoka replies without looking up.
I tap my pencil against my notebook. No sketches. No commentary. Just... present.
"The reason these roles matter," the professor says, pacing again, "is that they stabilize identity. Friend groups become ecosystems. Messy ones. Full of inside jokes, miscommunication, and food poisoning because someone didn't refrigerate the pasta salad."
Mina's hand shoots into the air. "Are we speaking from personal experience?"
The professor doesn't miss a beat. "I plead the fifth."
Mina's phone buzzes again.
She checks it and smothers a laugh. "Oh my god. Eijiro says Hanta just tripped over a rock walking into the locker room. Hanta's already denying it. Denki said he folded like a beach chair."
Kyoka chokes on a laugh and turns her phone face-down.
I draw a small spiral on my page. Then another. Then a raccoon tail looping around the margin, soft and scribbled.
The professor keeps going.
"Group stability doesn't require logic. It requires consistency. If you're weird in the same way every time, people treat it as fact."
Mina leans in again. "That's us. Consistent disasters."
"You say that like it's a compliment."
"It is," she says. "We're a legacy."
I raise a brow. "You good?"
She grins. "Thriving."
The next slide appears.
It's a meme. That dog surrounded by fire, but instead of the usual caption, it says: Constructing my identity in real time. Please hold.
Kyoka groans. "I'm so tired."
"You say that every week."
She adds a tiny stick figure to her notes and boxes it in under the label self-doubt.
The professor's voice settles. "Belonging is weird. It's one of the only things that gets more real the more people pretend it already is."
That one lands harder than the rest.
My fingers still on the page. The pencil hovers, then drifts to the edge. I stare down at the chaos of inked-in arrows and half-finished thoughts.
Beside me, Mina picks up her pen and adds a little crown to the raccoon Kyoka drew.
I let her.
The lecture winds down the same way it always does. Slowly, like a plane circling for landing and barely making it onto the runway.
The professor clicks to the final slide.
A quote, completely unrelated to anything we talked about today.
"You don't really know people until you watch them react to mild inconvenience."
— probably not Freud
Mina snorts beside me.
Kyoka's already halfway through packing up.
The professor doesn't say goodbye. Just waves a vague hand toward the room, then sinks into his chair and pulls his scarf over his face like a man surrendering to the void.
"I love him," Mina says, reverent.
"You say that every week."
"And every week, I mean it more."
Chairs scrape. Bags rustle. Someone drops a pen up front and doesn't notice. The usual migration begins.
Kyoka stretches, groaning. "Three more classes."
I sigh. "Don't remind me."
"We're still doing the snack run after, right?" Mina asks, already looping her arm through her bag strap.
Kyoka nods. "Obviously. Snacks are non-negotiable."
"And then?" Mina's grin is all teeth.
Kyoka throws a look my way. "Operation: Borrow the Couch."
I shake my head, smiling. "They're gonna kill us if they find out."
"They won't," Mina says brightly. "We're ghosts."
They head off ahead, weaving into the crowd.
I hang back. Slide my headphones in. Shuffle papers. My notes are a mess, half-doodles, half fragments of sentences that feel a little too on the nose now that I'm reading them again.
You shift based on who's watching.
If you're weird in the same way every time, people will treat it as fact.
My eyes land on the sketch of the raccoon again. Still wearing the tiny crown Mina gave it.
I don't erase it.
By the time I make it to my next class, my energy's already thinning.
The room's too bright. The desk's too cold. The back of my throat's dry from all the talking I didn't do.
I pull my hoodie sleeves over my hands, cross one ankle over the other, and lean just far enough to look engaged without actually participating. The professor starts rambling about something dense. I chew on the end of my pen cap instead.
My phone buzzes.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: i've decided we're getting cookies
Kyoka: what kind
Mina: mystery. fate will decide.
Denki: fate = whatever's left on the shelf
Kyoka: you'd eat drywall if it had frosting
Denki: why are you attacking me when i'm miles away
Hanta: long-distance violence
Mina: emotional support through slander <3
I tuck my phone under my notebook, smiling quietly, and try to refocus. It only half-works.
The professor asks a question. Someone answers. I don't. My brain's somewhere else — not far, just sideways.
I tap my pencil against the paper, steady and soft. The kind of day that hums more than it speaks.
Next class. Different building. Fluorescent lights. Sticky chairs. I pick the seat by the window, even though the view's just bare trees and a bike rack. The light through the glass softens everything.
There's a group ahead of me arguing about fonts. I open my notebook again. Still on the raccoon page. I don't turn it.
I lean my elbow on the desk and rest my chin in my hand, watching the slanted light shift across the page. The world outside feels quiet. Pale. Far away.
My professor's explaining something I've definitely heard before. I write half a sentence, then stop. The paper's warm under my wrist.
Someone behind me is typing too loudly.
I wonder if they're stressed. Or just dramatic about keystrokes.
By the final class, I'm mostly dust.
The vending machine in the hallway won't shut up, and the hum of it echoes in my jaw. Everything's a little too sharp. Too much.
I drop into my seat and let my bag slump beside me. Check the time. Then the chat.
My chest feels light and tight at the same time.
I stare down at my notes. Then my phone. Then back again.
A small part of me wants to send something. Just a ghost of a thought. Something dumb and quiet, just to feel present.
I don't.
Instead, I slide the phone under my leg, lean into my palm, and let the last lecture drift past like fog.
The chat will keep going without me.
By the time class ends, my brain is oatmeal.
I don't even remember what the lecture was about. Something long. Something dry. Something with a slide deck that never should've had transitions.
My shoulders ache. My backpack's heavier than usual. But I follow the same path I always do, feet hitting the pavement in a rhythm I don't have to think about.
The oak tree's still there, waiting.
Its leaves are starting to fall.
Kyoka's already leaning against the trunk when I get there, earbuds in. She doesn't look up, just raises her brows when I approach like, Finally. I flop down into the grass beside her.
"You good?"
"I'm running on caffeine and spite."
"So the usual."
She hums in agreement.
A few seconds later, Mina shows up, iced drink in one hand, overstuffed tote in the other. Her sunglasses are perched in her curls like she forgot what month it is.
"Snack run time?" she asks, grinning.
I nod, already pushing off the grass. "Let's go before I fall asleep standing up."
We're halfway across campus before she starts mapping out the snack aisle like it's a strategy meeting.
"I want something crunchy. Something sweet. Something red. And a surprise."
"I'm not getting you a surprise," Kyoka says flatly.
"You never let me live."
"I've seen your definition of surprise."
"I stand by it."
"Gummy pickles, Mina."
"That was a cultural reset."
The breeze picks up as we round the corner. All of us tug our sleeves down a little tighter.
It's Friday. It's game day. The boys are hours away, and we're about to raid their house like it's sacred ground.
Mina adjusts her sunglasses, grinning like she's getting away with something. "They'll never know."
I pretend not to feel guilty.
The store's freezing the second we walk in. Kyoka mutters something about fluorescent lights and corporate hell as she grabs a basket. Mina grabs a cart and immediately rides it down the entry aisle like a menace, one foot propped on the edge.
I trail behind, tugging my sleeves down over my hands.
"Do we actually have a plan?"
"Yes," Mina says, already halfway into the first snack aisle.
"That was fast."
"Trust the vision."
"The vision wants seventeen types of chips," Kyoka deadpans.
"Correct."
Mina starts tossing bags into the cart Sour cream and onion, sweet chili, one that just says blaze like a warning label. She's halfway into the shelf when her phone buzzes. She checks it and snorts.
"Eijiro says warmups are done. Hanta claims half the team is dying already. Denki says they live in pain and refuses to drink water."
She scrolls once, grinning wider. "Also, he's apparently drinking out of a pink sparkly bottle and Eijiro ratted him out. I told them I'm proud."
Kyoka barely looks up. "Tell him to stretch more."
"I told him that too. He says we're cyberbullying him."
Kyoka drops a bag of pretzels into the cart and grabs something labeled mystery gummies without elaborating.
I drift along behind them, scanning shelves without really seeing anything. I pick up a pack of cookies. Put them back. Grab a different one. Turn it over. End up tossing both into the cart without looking at either label.
We don't need them. But I want something sweet.
Mina holds up a bag of candy, eyes wide. "If I eat this whole thing by myself, will you judge me?"
"Yes," Kyoka says immediately.
"No," I say at the same time.
Mina beams, tossing it into the cart without a second thought. "You're my favorite."
Kyoka snorts. "You say that every time."
"And every time," Mina says, grinning, "I mean it more."
We loop through the drink aisle next. Kyoka grabs a pack of sparkling water like it's a necessity. Mina reaches for something that glows in a way drinks probably shouldn't. I hover for a second, scan the row, think about grabbing something, then don't. Nothing looks right. Nothing feels like mine.
Checkout is fast. Kyoka handles the scanning like she's speedrunning it. Mina insists on using her reusable tote, only to realize too late she didn't bring it. We leave with three crinkly plastic bags and the silent wrath of an employee who's definitely seen worse but still judges us anyway.
By the time we step back out into the cold, the plan's set. There's no turning back.
"Okay," Mina says, adjusting her sunglasses like we're walking into battle. "Final question. Are we sneaking in through the front door like cowards, or climbing through a window like legends?"
Kyoka doesn't blink. "I have a key."
Mina groans. "Ugh. That's boring."
"That's legal."
"I'm just saying, if I'm committing a little crime, I want it to be dramatic."
I laugh before I can help it, light and sharp and real. It's the kind of laugh that feels like it might slip away if I try to hold onto it too tightly.
Mina catches it. Glances over. Bumps her shoulder into mine with a smirk.
"See? You're finally having fun again."
I don't answer. But I let her fall in beside me, loud and unbothered, and I don't step away when she reaches back and grabs Kyoka's sleeve, tugging her into rhythm.
We walk three across, just like always.
Like nothing's changed.
The bags bite into my fingers by the time we reach the porch, and still I don't let go.
Kyoka doesn't hesitate. She pulls the key from her jacket pocket like she's done it a hundred times. Maybe she has. But we haven't.
The lock clicks.
Mina exhales like it's a moment worth remembering. "We're in."
"You say that like we broke in," Kyoka mutters.
"We did," Mina says, already pushing the door open with her hip. "Emotionally."
She walks in like she owns the place.
I linger a second longer. Just long enough for the breeze to hit the back of my neck, for the cold to remind me where I am. Just long enough to breathe.
And then I follow.
The house smells like old coffee and something warm. Faint traces of spice and shampoo linger in the air. Nothing sharp, just familiar. Like comfort left behind.
Someone draped a hoodie over the back of the couch. One of the throw blankets is still bunched up where it was last used. The sink is clean, which either means Bakugo got to it, or someone finally caved.
No music. No voices. Just the soft crinkle of plastic bags hitting the counter.
Kyoka vanishes into the cabinets like she's done this a hundred times. Mina kicks off her shoes and starts unloading snacks like she's on a mission.
I hover.
Not awkward. Just... tuned in. The silence makes everything louder.
I know which stair creaks near the middle. Which light by the door always flickers. Which corner of the couch dips more than the others.
I know where he usually sits.
I drop my bag on the counter and glance away from the hallway.
My phone buzzes.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: y'all better be screaming at your screens at 5
Mina: duh
Kyoka: we'll scream whether you win or not
Hanta: comforting
Eijiro: thanks for the support
Denki: if i score i want a standing ovation
Mina: you'll get a tiktok
A smile pulls at the corner of my mouth before I tuck the phone away again and step into the kitchen.
I open the fridge. Close it again.
There are bowls already set out for chips and candy. Mina's arranging everything like a tiny picnic, humming a song I half-recognize from the drive over.
"You okay?" she asks after a moment, not looking up.
"Yeah," I say, and it's mostly true.
"You look quiet."
I shrug and reach for a cabinet. "Just tired."
She doesn't press. Just tosses me a bag of popcorn without a word, and I start tearing it open while she lines up soda cans with unnecessary precision.
Kyoka reappears from the hallway with an extra blanket and the bluetooth speaker. She doesn't say anything, but I catch the quick glance she flicks toward the door at the bottom of the stairs.
She doesn't linger there.
None of us do.
Ten minutes later, the couch is full, the drinks are open, and we're ready.
The house still feels like it's waiting for something. For footsteps. For banter. For someone to yell about chips in the cushions. But none of us try to fill the silence.
We just settle in. Side by side. Quiet, but not alone.
And when the stream kicks in, it feels a little like magic.
The camera flickers once as it stabilizes, sweeping low across the field. You can't see the stands, but the sound is there, faint and constant. A wall of muffled noise, whistles and cheers bleeding together like wind through trees.
They're already lined up.
Black and gold jerseys under the last stretch of fall sun. Numbers crisp. Socks pulled high. Hanta's up front, bouncing on the balls of his feet, already grinning like he's scored.
Bakugo stands beside him. Still. Focused. Jaw tight. His gaze drags across the opposing line like he's already catalogued their weaknesses.
Somewhere near midfield, Eijiro claps once. Sharp and solid, a signal.
Denki shifts in the back, squinting toward the far post, like he's already calculating angles.
The whistle blows.
It echoes weird through the stream. Tinny, a little warped, but it still cuts clean through the room.
Kickoff is immediate.
No hesitation. No warm-up passes. Just Eijiro breaking through the center third like it's his to command, slicing low and fast between bodies like gravity works differently for him.
"Hawks aren't wasting time," Kyoka mutters, tugging her hoodie over her knees and leaning forward.
Mina grins. "They never do."
He doesn't touch the ball in the first minute.
Just moves.
Fast. Sharp. In sync with Eijiro's tempo like they're part of the same pulse. He cuts behind defenders, curves into empty space, always where he should be before anyone else realizes that's where the game is going.
You can feel it building already.
Even through a screen.
At four minutes, Hanta makes a wide run, sells it hard, then slashes inside before anyone can react. The camera nearly misses it, he's that quick, but we catch the moment the pass threads through two defenders. Eijiro doesn't hesitate. Just slips it in like he's passing a secret.
It's tight. Risky.
Perfect.
Hanta's first touch is a little off. But only a little.
He adjusts. Turns. Shoots.
It goes wide.
Mina groans, flopping dramatically back against the cushions. "Noooo, c'mon!"
Kyoka stays forward, elbows on her knees. "He's got it next time."
I watch him jog backward. Head up. Not rattled. Still smiling like he meant to miss on purpose just to wake the field up.
It's annoying. And charming. And so goddamn Hanta.
The next stretch is a war of inches.
Ten solid minutes of both teams testing the edge of what's allowed. Fast breaks that get broken up mid-sprint. Long balls that sail just a little too far. Quick touches that don't quite stick. No one fully controlling it yet. Everyone playing like it matters. Because it does.
Bakugo still hasn't shot.
But he's there.
Everywhere.
He shouts something. Loud, clipped, probably a command, then pivots and sprints back to midfield before the camera can even catch up. His shoulders drop low as he barrels into a cluster of red jerseys, steals the ball clean, then launches it forward again like the play never broke.
He's not just a striker.
He's the engine. The anchor. The center of gravity everything keeps pulling toward.
"Midfield doesn't stand a chance," Kyoka mutters, eyes narrowed.
Mina doesn't look away. "Bakugo's a one-man army."
And somehow, they're both right.
It clicks at fifteen.
Denki intercepts a lazy clearance near the box and taps it wide without even looking. Eijiro's already there. Scoops it just before it hits the sideline, draws two defenders in like it's a trap he's set all season.
Then he spins off and sends it down the line with a flick of his foot.
Hanta's already chasing.
He reaches it before it rolls out. Cuts in. Quick. Controlled.
One defender.
Then another.
He pulls both like gravity.
Then stops.
Taps it short.
And Bakugo's there.
Like he always is.
He doesn't take a touch. Doesn't look.
Just strikes.
The sound of it hits a split second before the stream catches up, the sharp, clean thunk of perfect contact. The ball curves low, left, exactly where it needs to be.
The keeper dives late.
Too late.
It's in.
The crowd explodes. Not visible, but felt, a wall of noise that swells so fast it nearly overloads the mic. Someone starts chanting. A name, maybe. It doesn't quite register.
But it doesn't matter.
The couch goes louder.
"Yesss!" Mina all but shrieks, half-standing with a bowl of chips clutched to her chest like she's shielding it from the force of her joy.
Kyoka punches the air. "That was disgusting. I loved it."
I don't move.
Not really.
Just watch him on the screen. Watch the way he doesn't slow down. Doesn't gloat. Doesn't raise his arms or look to the stands.
He glances at Hanta. Nods once.
Then keeps moving.
And somehow that's worse. Or better. Or something in between.
Because my chest aches. Not sharp, not painful, just full. Like I already knew what he'd do before he did it. Like I'm not even surprised.
Because of course he was there.
Of course he didn't miss.
Of course he knew.
The other team tries to shake it off, but they're rattled. I can see it, in the way their midfield starts buckling under pressure, in how long they hesitate before each pass. It's like the air's changed.
Eijiro doesn't ease up. He starts pulling their formation apart one clean pass at a time, stretching space where there wasn't any before. Every time they try to close in, he's already gone. Ghosting between defenders like it's muscle memory. Like he's dancing.
He owns the next ten minutes. No question. Every pivot is calculated, every slip between players feels like something he planned five steps ago. It's mesmerizing.
At minute 28, he almost puts it away. A clean header off a corner, powerful and precise, but it hits the crossbar and bounces out just a little too high.
Mina groans from beside me, flopping back dramatically like it personally offended her. "He deserved that."
Kyoka mutters from under the blanket, her eyes still locked on the screen. "Midfield menace."
She's right. He's killing it.
But the game shifts around minute 30.
A heavy shoulder check sends Denki tumbling to the grass, limbs awkward, heels skidding in the grass. The ref blows the whistle late, and it's the weakest call I've ever seen.
"They're playing frustrated," Kyoka mutters, arms folded tight.
Mina leans forward, voice sharper now. "They're playing stupid."
The free kick gets booted long and cleared without much fanfare, but it changes everything. You can feel it in the rhythm.
The next few plays get tense. Physical. Dirty. Not card-worthy, not yet, but the kind of fouls that leave marks.
Bakugo takes a cleat to the shin and doesn't even slow down. Doesn't wince. He just grits his jaw and spits something back at the guy who did it, probably something vicious, then jogs back like he's not even breathing hard.
Eijiro gets clipped on a midfield push and laughs. Laughs. Like it fuels him.
They don't break.
At minute 39, Hanta gets another shot. Eijiro feeds it again, their connection is on fire right now, and even though there's pressure, even though it's tight, Hanta spins off the mark like it's easy and fires from outside the box.
It's clean.
Too clean.
And just a little too high.
I suck in a breath, hands frozen on my knees. Didn't even realize I'd leaned forward.
Kyoka shifts next to me, fingers curling tighter into the blanket.
Mina doesn't flinch. "Next one's going in," she says like it's fact. "I can feel it."
I can feel something, too.
Something crawling under my skin. Not nerves. Not exactly. Just a kind of livewire hum in my chest.
The game's alive now.
The last few minutes of the half are chaos. Possession battles, wild transitions, messy midfield clashes. Bakugo tears the ball off someone's foot with a tackle so clean it takes the camera a second to catch up.
No one scores.
But it doesn't matter.
The message is loud and clear.
We're watching the better team.
Whistle. Halftime. 1–0.
The camera pans to the sideline. Sweat, quick water breaks, bodies in motion. Eijiro's talking fast with one of the wingers, already planning the next attack. Hanta's wiping his face with the hem of his jersey, face flushed. And Bakugo's pacing. Head down. Jaw locked. Still moving like he's in the middle of the play.
We all let out a breath.
Or maybe I do. Finally.
Kyoka stands up first. "Be right back," she says, already heading for the stairs.
Mina doesn't wait. She grabs the remote, rewinds back to the goal, and hits play again without asking. "Gonna watch that on loop for the rest of my life," she mutters.
I just... sit there.
My heart's still pounding. Not from the goal, not really. From something deeper.
He's so far away.
And yet I've never seen him clearer.
The living room exhales. Not fully relaxed, just stretched thin, like the calm before something else.
The stream cuts to a shaky sideline angle and a chopped-up replay loop of Bakugo's goal, but none of us are paying that much attention anymore.
Mina hops off the couch, stretching dramatically. "I need sugar," she says like it's a crisis. "Something sweet. Something stupid."
"You're sweet and stupid," Kyoka calls down from upstairs.
"Compliment accepted," Mina shouts back proudly as she disappears into the kitchen. A cabinet opens. Something clatters. Then comes a long, pained groan.
Kyoka returns and drops down beside me again, pulling the blanket around her like armor. She's quiet for a second, then nudges me softly with her elbow.
"My heart's still racing," she admits. "That goal was so clean. Did you see how fast he read that run?"
I nod slowly. "He's everywhere."
"Yeah." Her voice gentles. "He's always been that way."
The room dips for a second. Just that quiet, natural hush that falls between plays. Like even the stream is catching its breath. Then the feed flickers and cuts to a sideline shot.
Eijiro.
Kyoka points, already grinning. "There's our boy."
He's loose and smiling, sweat in his hair, laughing with someone offscreen.
"I'm gonna cry if he gets an assist tonight," she says.
And I believe her.
Mina bursts back in from the kitchen with all the subtlety of a halftime show. Her arms are full, a half-crushed bag of gummy worms, a sleeve of Oreos, and two random cans of off-brand soda she clearly didn't ask permission to open. She drops everything onto the coffee table like it's a sacred offering.
"Power snacks," she announces. "We fuel. We scream. We believe."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "You didn't even bring water?"
"I brought soda," Mina says. "It's the sports drink of champions."
"That's flat."
"It's vintage."
I reach for one without thinking and pop the tab. It makes a sad little hiss, like it knows it's past its prime but wants to be appreciated anyway. Still drinkable.
I lean back into the couch. The can rests against my palm, faintly sticky. My heart's still echoing that first goal, like it's trapped in the moment.
The camera cuts back to the field, slow pan across the sideline. Bakugo's walking just ahead of the frame, head down, sweat sliding along the back of his neck right before the shot cuts again.
I look away.
Mina drops onto the couch beside me and immediately throws a gummy worm at Kyoka. It hits her shoulder. She doesn't even blink.
"This is the best idea I've ever had," Mina says.
"Watching the game here?" I ask.
"No. Watching it here," she repeats, knocking her knuckles lightly against the arm of the couch. "On their turf. On this couch. Surrounded by stolen snacks and boy smell. Maximum vibes. Maximum chaos. They would lose their minds if they knew."
"They'd pretend they weren't flattered," Kyoka adds, stretching her legs out beneath the blanket.
I can't help the laugh that slips out. "We're literally the chaotic fanbase they didn't ask for."
"They don't deserve us."
We all nod, solemn. A little too proud.
The whistle sounds offscreen.
Sharp. Final. Like a fuse being lit.
Second half's starting.
There's no delay. No slow build. The tempo spikes immediately. Passes zip faster, tackles land harder, the other team scrambling like they've finally realized they're running out of time.
But the Hawks?
They don't flinch.
They tighten up. Dial in. Every player falls back into place like a perfectly rehearsed opening move.
The first five minutes pass in a blur of possession battles and sliding cleats across rough grass. Bakugo claims the middle third like he owns it. Like it's not just part of the field, it's his domain. Every loose ball ends at his feet. Every call is his to make. His voice cuts through the field like a blade, low and brutal and precise.
He's not just controlling the pace, he's setting it.
Aggressive. Relentless. Unshakable.
And when he's not tearing forward with the ball, he's pulling defenders just far enough out of line that someone else can slip through the gap. Space opens where there shouldn't be any. Whole lanes crack wide, like the game's unfolding just for him.
It's kind of terrifying to watch.
But it's beautiful, too.
Minute 50.
Denki drops back, instinct kicking in. A runner breaks wide on the far end, but Denki reads it like a textbook. He tracks the angle, shadowing the move, and then slides in hard, clean, perfectly timed. Grass sprays as he takes the ball with him, staying low, legs braced. He doesn't bother keeping it, just flicks it forward while still half-prone.
Right to Eijiro.
Already moving. Already turning. Already gone.
Mina whistles under her breath. "That's our golden retriever."
Kyoka kicks her lightly. Doesn't argue.
Minute 55.
Bakugo makes a run so sharp it cuts the field in half. Two defenders break formation trying to cover him, but he's already past. The crowd surges. Volume climbs. And just as he nears the edge of the box, he crosses it. Low, tight, beautiful curve, angling just out of the keeper's reach.
Hanta's already in the air.
He dives for it, shoulder twisting, whole body committed—
The ball scrapes the outside of the post.
It's that close.
Hanta lands hard and tangled in the net anyway, limbs sprawled like a ragdoll. He lifts both arms, triumphant, grinning even though it missed.
Kyoka screams into a pillow.
I exhale and feel my own heartbeat press up against my ribs.
Minute 62.
Eijiro pushes up the left sideline, juggling two defenders with barely enough space to breathe. One of them clips his ankle. The other drives into his shoulder. But he keeps going. Keeps the ball tight. Shifts it inward, grit in every step.
Then, a threaded pass. Low and fast.
Right to Bakugo at the top of the box.
He's only taken two steps when it happens.
The foul.
It's fast. Late. Ugly.
The defender lunges. Too much cleat, all ankle.
Bakugo goes down hard.
No theatrics. No rolling. Just velocity meeting earth.
The whistle comes late, too late, shrill and scrambling to catch up.
For a second, he doesn't move.
Then he pushes up onto one arm. Slowly. Measured. There's dirt on his elbow and uniform, sweat on his jaw, but his eyes are locked.
And then he turns.
Not to the ref.
Not to his teammates.
To the one who hit him.
The look he gives is cold.
Colder than I've ever seen.
Deadly in its stillness.
No yelling. No posturing. No words at all.
Just a glare that says: I could end you. And you'd thank me.
The defender shifts.
Bakugo doesn't.
Eijiro gets there first. A steady hand on Bakugo's shoulder. Not pulling him back, just anchoring him. A quiet presence, like gravity.
Bakugo breathes once through his nose. His jaw's still tight. But he straightens. Dusts off his shorts. Rolls his neck like he's shaking it off.
He doesn't glance at the ref.
Doesn't even look at the crowd.
Just lines up the kick.
The free kick bends, perfectly. Sharp arc, lethal pace, aimed dead center of the chaos in the box.
Hanta leaps again. Higher this time.
It nearly connects.
But the keeper punches it away with both fists.
A gasp rolls through the stands.
The pressure's building. You can feel it in your chest, thick and climbing. The kind of tension that comes before something breaks.
Something's coming.
Minute 70
You can feel it shift.
Not just the energy, the momentum. The rhythm of the match starts to buckle like the other team knows what's coming and still can't stop it. Their backline stretches thin across the grass, midfielders shouting over each other, gestures sharp, frantic, disjointed.
They're cracking.
Bakugo tightens the noose without mercy.
Every pass he makes feels surgical. Every movement calculated. He's not just playing, he's orchestrating. Quarterbacking chaos with all the brutal precision of someone who already knows how this ends.
And he's not alone.
Denki's working overtime on the far edge, overlapping wide, feeding clean outlets like he never runs out of steam. There's dirt streaked all down his shin and his jersey's half untucked, but he's still flying. Eijiro's impossible to pin down, spinning out of double teams, shielding the ball like it's nothing, flicking passes between defenders like he's been doing it since birth.
Then it happens.
It starts small. Barely a glitch in the play.
A lazy touch from their center mid. Just a half-second delay.
Eijiro jumps the lane.
Cuts it clean, not even winded, and it's all motion from there. One touch forward, too fast for the other team to reset. Bakugo's already in motion, already scanning, already two steps ahead.
The defenders close. Two of them, sharp and desperate, but he doesn't shy from it.
He invites it.
Draws them in with this coiled confidence like he's daring them to think they've got him cornered.
And just when they collapse on him—
He backheels it.
Blind.
No glance. No hesitation. Just faith and instinct.
Right into open grass.
Right into Hanta's path.
I don't even have time to think. My whole body locks.
Hanta doesn't stop.
Doesn't wind up.
He just strikes. One clean, decisive hit like his foot knew before his brain did.
The ball screams into the net like it was always meant to be there.
Goal.
The stream lags.
For a whole beat, the screen freezes, and in that breath of silence, our living room detonates.
Mina's off the couch screaming bloody murder. Kyoka's gripping the nearest throw pillow like it's a lifeline. I think I make a sound, maybe a gasp, maybe a shriek, but I'm frozen, stunned, mouth open as the replay finally catches up.
Hanta's sliding across the grass, arms out wide, face split into the kind of grin that could power a city.
Denki's the first to body-slam him. Eijiro's next. Half the team swarms him. It's chaos, arms flying, cleats skidding. Absolute euphoria.
And just behind them, Bakugo walks in.
Unhurried. Unshaken. Cool as ever.
He taps the back of Hanta's head once. Quick, subtle. And then turns.
The camera barely catches him before he's out of frame.
But I swear, for half a second, I see it.
The edge of a smirk.
Just enough to make my breath catch.
The last twenty minutes are brutal.
Not flashy, not wild, just relentless. Disciplined. Strategic.
Hold-the-line soccer.
No one overreaches. No one breaks formation.
Denki takes a knock to the thigh that makes me wince, but he pushes off the grass like it didn't even register. Eijiro controls the tempo with short passes, slowing things down. Spreading the field. Wasting seconds like they're gold.
Bakugo becomes a wall. Everything funnels through him, a magnet for pressure. He lets them come close, tempts them in with just enough space to bait the attack, and then rips it away like it was never theirs to begin with.
And Hanta? He's on fire.
Buzzing with post-goal energy, skipping past defenders like they're practice cones, eating up the grass with every sprint. He doesn't just move, he performs. A little flair, a little flash, a whole lot of revenge.
The other team pushes harder. You can see it in their body language. The desperation. They want one. Need one.
But they don't get it.
Bakugo won't let them.
None of them will.
Final Whistle
2–0.
Clean sheet. Another win.
The kind that feels earned, not handed.
The living room breathes out all at once, as if we were all holding it in.
Kyoka's grinning like she just got gifted a puppy. Mina's halfway into doing a victory dance she absolutely made up on the spot. I'm still frozen, heart pounding like I was the one who scored.
But deep down, under all the screaming, the soda cans, the stolen snacks, there's a warmth that lingers.
They did that.
We watched them do it.
And somehow, it feels personal.
We don't say anything right away.
The stream ends, screen fading to black, and we just sit there like it hasn't. Like maybe if we don't move, it'll keep going. Like the adrenaline still buzzing in our veins might stretch this high just a little longer.
Mina's foot is draped across my lap. Kyoka's half-reclined with a pillow tucked behind her head, hair a mess, eyes still locked on the TV. I can hear the radiator ticking again under the window. The popcorn bowl is mostly kernels now.
Then Mina jolts upright.
"Wait—wait, I'm calling them!"
Kyoka groans. "Can't we emotionally recover first?"
"We'll recover when we're dead," Mina mutters, already opening her phone.
The screen lights up with a familiar label.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support.
She hits the FaceTime icon without warning.
The three of us shuffle instinctively closer, heads angled toward the phone like we're waiting for a signal from space. It rings once. Twice.
Then chaos.
The screen flips open to Denki's face. Sweaty, flushed, far too close to the camera. He's holding the phone like he's never used one before.
"Ladies!!!" he yells, breathless and beaming.
Mina shrieks. "Why is it always your entire face first?! Back up!!!"
"I'm giving you the full experience!"
Kyoka groans. "We don't need to see your pores, Denks."
The camera jolts. I catch a blur of tiled wall, a flash of someone's jersey, and then Hanta leans into frame, still grinning like a maniac. His hair's wild, jersey half-off, mouth open in the kind of too-wide smile that only ever comes after something stupid or incredible.
"Did you see that goal?!" he gasps.
I nod. "Heard it too. Pretty sure the couch levitated."
"That was for you," he says dramatically, pointing like he means it.
"You're sweaty," I reply.
"I'm victorious."
Denki groans, shoving him. "He's been like this since the second it happened."
"I earned it!" Hanta yells over his shoulder.
The phone settles somewhere finally, maybe against a locker bench or propped on a water bottle, and now we get the full view. A blurry glimpse of the locker room, half the team moving around in the background, voices echoing. Denki peels his shirt off mid-sentence. Hanta's still bouncing like he hasn't come down yet.
Then—
Mina gasps.
"What," I ask, already bracing.
"Don't look behind them," she hisses. "No, wait. Look."
I do.
There he is.
In the mirror, a little further back, Katsuki Bakugo. Shirtless. Towel around his neck, head ducked slightly as he runs a hand through his hair. There's nothing performative about it. He's just... there. Existing. Not flaunting, not hiding. Focused on whatever's in front of him until—
He glances toward the camera.
It's subtle. Barely even a shift. But he sees it. Knows it's us. Knows we can see him.
His eyes flick toward the screen, toward me. The faintest pause. And then... nothing. No flinch. No retreat.
He just stays.
Kyoka leans in. "He knows he's in frame."
Mina hums. "He also knows he's shirtless."
"Doesn't look like he cares," Kyoka murmurs.
I stay quiet. Trying not to stare. Failing.
Because he's not doing it for a reaction, but he's not exactly ducking out of frame either.
"He smiled after the goal," Mina says, cutting the tension like she doesn't notice it.
We all turn.
"Wait, really?" I ask.
She nods. "Right after it went in. Just for a second. Like a real smile."
"I saw it too," Hanta says. "Right before he yelled at the ref."
"That might be love," Denki declares, now eating from a fruit cup with a spoon that looks slightly bent.
Mina shifts the phone slightly, aiming it toward me. "Are you still wearing the hoodie?"
I blink. "What?"
"The hoodie," she says again, not subtle. "His hoodie."
I glance down. The hem's visible in the shot, black and soft and definitely not mine. I hadn't even thought about it. It's just comfortable. Familiar. A little too warm from how long I've been curled in it.
"I didn't take it off," I say quietly.
Mina beams. "You better not have."
No one says anything.
But in the mirror, behind the others, he shifts again. Just slightly. Head tilted. Eyes still tracking the screen.
Not smug. Not surprised.
Just watching.
I blink down at the screen again, suddenly hyper-aware of everything.
The group's still talking, Hanta reenacting his goal with a towel this time. Denki's complaining about shin splints and snack rations. Kyoka's threatening to hang up if she sees one more shirtless idiot.
But my focus lingers.
Not because of the towel or the way his hair curls slightly at the ends.
But because he saw me see him.
And didn't look away.
———
The lights are dimmed now.
Kyoka's out first, curled at the far end of the couch with a blanket pulled halfway over her face. One hand still loosely grips the remote like she passed out mid-scroll, thumb resting on the edge of the buttons.
Mina's in the kitchen, stacking cups and tossing snack bags into a trash bag like she's been doing it for years. She moves quietly. Thoughtfully. Doesn't say anything when I join her.
The group chat's slowed down. Just the occasional buzz. Denki and Hanta are still arguing over who got tackled harder, their messages spaced out with reaction gifs and poorly cropped screenshots. Eijiro keeps sending blurry photos of the bus ride like it's the most exciting thing he's ever done.
But it's softer now. Quieter.
I gather some napkins from the coffee table and toss them in the trash. Then I lean against the counter, arms folded loosely, watching Mina twist the top of the trash bag closed.
She doesn't look up. "They'll be back tonight."
I nod. "Yeah."
"They'll be loud."
That makes me smile. "Yeah."
Something lingers under it. A pause. A space she chooses not to fill.
She flicks off the kitchen light and pauses at the bottom of the stairs. "Hey. You looked proud tonight."
I glance over. "What?"
"Watching the game," she says. "It showed."
My voice drops. "I was."
She just nods, like she already knew. "I'm crashing."
"Okay."
She disappears without another word.
The house settles again.
Just the soft hum of the fridge. The quiet creak of the floor under my socked feet. The low white noise of the paused stream still playing on the TV in the background, frozen mid-replay.
I pick up my phone.
No sign of Bakugo.
I hesitate. Just for a second.
Then I tap his name.
Me: you played well today
that pass to hanta was clean
I don't expect a reply right away. I don't even expect one at all.
I set the phone face down on the counter. Let it go quiet.
And for the first time all day, I feel my body start to soften. Not tired, just... full. Like something in me is stretched and settling.
A car hums by outside, low and distant.
Not them.
They're walking, somewhere out there on the dark sidewalk, probably arguing over snacks or the score. Probably still riding the high of a win.
They'll be home soon.
But for now, just for now, the house is warm and still, and my heart is a little quieter than before.
The first thing I hear is the shuffle of footsteps on the porch. Keys jangling. Someone muttering about the cold.
Then Eijiro's voice, low but alert. "Did we leave the lights on?"
"I turned 'em off," Denki says, right before tripping over the same rug he always forgets is there. "Ow. Who put this here?"
"It lives here," Hanta mutters.
There's a pause, keys thudding onto the counter, jackets rustling off, footsteps scattering as they step inside.
"...Why are there snack wrappers on the couch?" Denki again, louder this time. "Did we get robbed by stoners?"
"Wait. No. Guys—" Eijiro cuts in, voice suddenly quiet.
He sees her first. Kyoka. Completely out, blanket tugged up to her chin, remote still clutched loosely in one hand.
Denki leans over her, whisper-shouting, "What the—!"
Mina comes down the stairs in one of Eijiro's old t-shirts, rubbing sleep from her eyes. "Keep it down. Grandma's sleeping."
Denki jumps. Hanta fumbles his water bottle.
"Why are you in our house?!" Denki half-yells, wide-eyed.
Mina blinks. "Our house?"
Eijiro's just laughing now, bent over with his hands on his knees.
"We had snacks," Mina says simply. "And you never said not to come over."
She's already turning back toward the stairs when she calls over her shoulder, "Good game, by the way. Proud of you."
Denki opens his mouth like he wants to argue, then sighs and flops onto the couch instead.
No one else has the energy to object.
A beat passes before the door creaks open again.
Bakugo steps in last, slower than the others. His duffel bag thumps onto the floor beside the door, keys still looped around one finger.
His hair's a little damp, windblown from the walk back. Hoodie halfway unzipped over his jersey, the collar stretched loose like he yanked it off in a rush and threw it back on after. He looks tired. Not the loud kind, just worn in that post-game way that settles in your shoulders. Still sharp behind the eyes, though.
He pauses in the doorway.
Takes everything in. Kyoka asleep on the couch. Denki halfway through complaining about her being here. Mina on the stairs in one of Eijiro's shirts, already retreating.The wrappers. The hum of the TV still playing low in the background.
He doesn't say anything.
Just shrugs off his hoodie, slings it over the back of the nearest chair, and kicks his shoes off by the wall like he's done it a hundred times. Like none of this surprises him.
I shift under my blanket when he finally looks at me.
His gaze lands, then lingers. Not long, just enough.
"You finish the stream?" he asks, voice low.
I nod. "We caught the whole thing."
He hums. Drops into the armchair beside the couch without another word, elbows braced on his knees. Like he's too tired to stretch this out into anything more than it is.
But still, he glanced.
Still, he asked.
And I'm still too aware of how his voice cuts through the room like that. Casual. Rough-edged. Familiar now.
Bakugo doesn't say much once he's in the room. None of them do, really. One by one, they start peeling off. Shoes are kicked loose, bags dropped by the door, soft muttering about the glitter trail still clinging to the floor. Kyoka stirs once but doesn't wake, her arm flopped over her eyes like she's already halfway through hibernation.
Denki grumbles something about needing electrolytes and disappears. Hanta stretches his arms overhead with a groan, then heads toward the hallway, pausing just long enough to shoot me a wink that's too tired to land properly. Eijiro lingers the longest, half-expecting someone to pelt him with a snack, but when none comes, he gives a mock salute and trails off behind the others.
And then it's just me and Bakugo.
He doesn't move right away. Just stands near the armchair where he dropped his bag, watching the TV flicker low across the darkened room. The glow sharpens the line of his jaw, his mouth still set like he hasn't come down from the game yet.
I shift on the couch, pulling the blanket tighter around my knees.
"You finish the stream?" he asks quietly.
I nod. "Yeah. Watched all of it."
His eyes flick toward mine. Brief, unreadable. Then he disappears into the kitchen without another word.
I hear the cabinet open, the soft thud of a glass set on the counter. Water running. Silence stretching long between us.
I follow after a minute, padding across the living room until I can see him through the doorway. He's leaning over the sink, one hand braced on the counter, the other wrapped around the glass. Shoulders heavy. Hoodie half-off like he forgot to take it all the way off.
He doesn't look surprised when he glances up and sees me.
Just... sharper. Like he didn't expect me to still be standing there.
"Didn't think you'd be here," he mutters.
I shrug, quiet. "Didn't feel right watching anywhere else."
He snorts softly under his breath. Not mocking, just tired.
I nod toward the glass. "You dehydrating or stalling?"
Bakugo's mouth twitches. Barely. "Both."
He drinks. Then sets the glass down with a soft clink, fingers curling once against the counter like they're still restless.
"I saw the pass," I say.
His shoulders roll back slightly. "Yeah?"
"Yeah. It was clean."
"I don't miss."
"You don't usually share, either."
He glances at me again, slower this time. "You tryin' to start something?"
"No," I murmur. "I meant it."
That quiet settles again, heavier this time. But not cold.
Just full of all the things neither of us is saying.
He pushes off the counter and moves past me toward the hallway. His shoulder bumps mine on the way, light. Intentional. Like punctuation.
At the edge of the hall, he pauses. Turns just enough to glance back.
"Next time," he mutters, "bring better snacks."
I huff a laugh. "Noted."
I'm still standing there when he stops again, a little farther down. His hand catches the edge of the hallway wall, knuckles brushing the light switch but not flipping it.
Then, softer than before, "You can take my bed."
I blink.
His voice is rough. Not defensive, not biting. Just low. Almost like he hadn't meant to say it out loud.
I turn toward him slowly.
He doesn't meet my eyes. Just jerks his chin toward the dark. "It's clean."
I could ask why. I could pretend not to understand. I could walk that line we keep toeing without ever crossing it.
But I just shake my head.
"I'm good here."
His jaw flexes. He watches me for another second, eyes unreadable. Then nods once, tight, and walks the rest of the way down the hall.
No slammed door. Just the soft click of it closing.
I stay standing a moment longer, then drift back to the couch. The blanket's still warm. The pillow still smells like someone else's shampoo. Not his.
I pull it close anyway.
And in the quiet that follows, I stare up at the ceiling and let myself feel the shift.
Not loud. Not sudden.
But real.
Like something's changed.
Chapter 62
Summary:
17.9k words
Nov. 14th
The night begins loud and chaotic. Tangled legs in a too-small Uber, cheap drinks, group selfies, and chaotic dancefloor confessions.
But when a stranger gets too close, everything shifts. Bakugo steps in, quiet and certain, and something unspoken cracks open between them.
Later, when the world slows, it’s his jacket she’s wrapped in. His bed she curls into. His name, Katsuki, she gets to keep.
Chapter Text
The couch wasn't made for sleeping.
My shoulder aches from how I curled into it. One foot must've slipped free sometime during the nigh. Bare now, pressed against the worn fabric of the armrest, cold enough to make me wince.
But I don't move.
The house is still. Not sleeping, exactly, more like holding its breath. Every wall feels thick with quiet. Every floorboard waiting. The light is thin, gray-blue with early morning, stretching shadows long across the room.
A floorboard creaks in the kitchen.
Just once.
I don't lift my head. Just listen.
The fridge opens. The soft pull of the seal. A cupboard thuds shut. The faint clink of glass against countertop. Water runs for three seconds, then stops. No rush, no chaos. Every movement deliberate.
I already know who it is.
Bakugo doesn't move like anyone else in this house. He doesn't pad like Hanta or stomp like Denki. His steps are solid. Weighted. Quiet in a way that still manages to fill a room. Like he doesn't have to try, he's just there, and you feel it.
The silence stretches again.
He doesn't know I'm awake.
I keep my eyes low, turned just enough toward the back of the couch that he can't see. Not pretending. Just... holding still. Like if I move, I'll startle whatever this is and it'll vanish.
Then his footsteps shift.
Not toward the hallway.
Toward me.
My breath catches. Just for a second.
I stay frozen. Eyes heavy-lidded, limbs quiet under the blanket. But I feel it, that subtle change in the air when someone's close. That strange hum under your skin when you're being watched.
He doesn't speak.
Just stands there.
The fridge hums behind him. Somewhere outside, a car drives past. Inside, nothing else moves.
Then the blanket lifts.
Only slightly.
He pulls it up over my shoulder, slow and careful. Just enough to tuck it where it had slipped. His fingers don't touch me, only the edge of the fabric, but the gesture makes something inside me ache.
Like he thought about it. Like he decided.
"You're gonna get cold," he murmurs.
Not sharp. Not teasing.
Just low. Gentle. Like he's talking to someone asleep, even though he knows I'm not.
I blink, slow and drowsy, then turn my head just enough to meet his gaze.
He looks tired.
Still in what he slept in, black shirt, loose sweats, hair all messed up from the pillow. There's a pinch between his brows he hasn't relaxed yet. His hand lingers at the edge of the blanket like he forgot to drop it.
We hold eye contact.
Neither of us moves.
Then I whisper, "You're up early."
"Didn't sleep much."
"Me neither."
He nods. Barely. His hand falls away from the blanket, but he doesn't step back.
A beat passes.
Then, softer, "You should've taken the bed."
It's not a jab. Not a lecture. Just honest.
Quiet.
But it lands anyway.
I shift, just enough to sit up a little straighter. The blanket pools at my waist. "Didn't want to make things weird."
His mouth twitches. Not quite a smile. Not quite anything.
But he doesn't argue.
He just watches me for a second longer, something unreadable flickering behind his eyes, and then turns away.
"I'll make coffee," he says.
I start to move, pushing off the couch slow. "I'll help."
"You don't have to."
"I know."
And I follow him into the quiet.
The floor's cold under my feet.
I don't think about it. Not really. Not with the way the air still hums with whatever that was. Not with the way his voice lingers somewhere between my ribs, like I haven't taken a full breath since he pulled the blanket over my shoulder.
The kitchen is half-lit, early sunlight bleeding in through the window over the sink. It casts gold across the counter edge, warms the tile beneath my toes like the rest of the house forgot what day it is.
Bakugo doesn't speak when I step in. Doesn't flick on the light. Just moves toward the cabinet and opens it without hesitation. The soft clink of ceramic is the only sound as he reaches for two mismatched mugs, like he's done it a hundred times before. Maybe he has.
I hover at the far side of the counter, arms crossed beneath the blanket draped around my shoulders. Neither of us says anything. It doesn't feel like we have to.
He measures the grounds like he already knows how much to scoop. Fills the reservoir, sets the machine. Every movement is quiet, practiced. The silence between us stretches, but it's not empty. It feels full, thick with all the things we're not saying.
I glance at the mugs on the counter. One's chipped and black, the other has a worn skull on it with the word grind half-scratched off.
Fitting, somehow.
"You always make two cups?" I ask, my voice quiet. It feels too early to speak any louder.
He shrugs. "Sometimes."
I nod like that's enough, because maybe it is.
Steam starts to curl up from the machine. The scent hits first. Dark, sharp, grounding. And settles into the quiet like it belongs there. Like we do.
When it finishes, he pours without asking. Hands me the chipped mug, his gaze still angled toward the window.
It's hot in my hands. Warmer than the blanket. Steadier than the silence.
I take a sip just to have something to do.
It burns. I don't mind.
Bakugo shifts against the counter, weight rolling from one hip to the other. He doesn't look at me, but I can tell he's not really looking at anything outside either. The window is fogged at the corners, the light filtering through soft and gold.
My mug feels too heavy. Or maybe I just don't trust myself not to fidget.
He finally breaks the silence. "You always wake up this early?"
"Not unless I have to."
He nods, slow. "Yeah. Me either."
Another pause.
Then, softer, "You looked comfortable on the couch."
It's barely audible, said halfway into his cup like he didn't mean for it to slip out.
I raise an eyebrow. "My neck disagrees."
He smirks, brief and crooked.
I catch it. I don't mention it.
"You were out cold when I came in," he says.
I shift a little, mug pressed to my lips. "Didn't realize you came back through here."
"Was getting water," he mutters. "Didn't think you'd still be on the couch."
"I didn't really think about it," I say.
Not entirely true. But the parts I did think about aren't the ones I'm ready to say out loud.
He taps his mug once against the counter, thumb brushing the rim like he's working something out.
"Next time—" he starts, then stops.
I glance up. "Yeah?"
His jaw flexes. "Next time, just take the bed."
"I already told you—"
"Doesn't matter," he says, quiet but sure. "It's not weird unless you make it."
I pause.
That shouldn't make my stomach flip. But it does.
I look back down at the swirl of steam rising from my cup.
"I didn't want to assume."
"You wouldn’t have been," he says.
Something in his voice makes me still. There's no hesitation in it, just a quiet certainty. Like the idea of me being there, in his space, isn't unwelcome.
I don't know what to do with that.
So I take another sip.
He doesn't push it.
We fall quiet again. But it's not awkward.
It's thick. Charged. Like the kind of silence that only settles between people who both know there's more to say, and both know they won't say it. Not yet.
Outside, the wind shifts.
Branches rustle. A single leaf taps against the windowpane like it's knocking just to be heard.
Bakugo glances toward the sound, then takes another slow drink of coffee.
I watch him over the rim of my own mug, the way his hair falls haphazard over his forehead, the faint shadows under his eyes from sleep that never really came. His shirt's still a little wrinkled from drying overnight, clinging faint at the collar like it was made to fit there.
He looks like he belongs in this kitchen. Not soft. Not domestic. Just... rooted.
Real.
I think I could get used to mornings like this.
"I'm surprised you're not already watching film," I say, a little lighter. Trying to smooth the weight between us without brushing it away completely.
He exhales through his nose, short. "Coach doesn't send footage 'til later."
He pauses to sip again, then adds, "And I don't watch when I'm tired. Doesn't stick right."
I nod. "Fair."
He leans against the counter, eyes cutting toward me. "Besides," he says, quieter now, "it's too damn quiet to ruin it yet."
I meet his gaze.
Something about that, his tone, the way he says it, feels deliberate. Like he's telling me that the silence doesn't bother him. That he doesn't mind this quiet, so long as I'm in it.
And god, it would be so easy to lean in. To let my hand brush his. To ask what he really meant.
But I don't.
I just sip my coffee and let the silence keep breathing around us, thick with almosts.
Eventually, he nods toward the stove. "You hungry?"
I blink. "A little."
"Not makin' anything fancy."
"Didn't expect you to."
He turns to the fridge without another word. The door opens with a soft hum, casting pale light over his face in the still-dim kitchen. He pulls out eggs. Half a bell pepper. Something left over in a container.
I don't ask what it is.
He moves like he's done this a hundred times. Precise, but unshowy. Quiet. Focused. Like the silence is part of the recipe.
I don't offer to help this time. I just slide onto the edge of the counter, legs swinging slightly, and watch.
He slices the pepper. Cracks two eggs one-handed. Moves with the kind of calm intensity that doesn't need to be seen to be real.
The eggs hit the pan with a sizzle. He stirs slowly, eyes on the skillet.
Then, without looking up, "I don't cook for people."
I glance at him.
He's still watching the stove. Still not meeting my eyes.
"I didn't ask you to," I say, soft.
He shakes his head. "Still."
Another beat passes, the pan sizzling faintly, the room warm with quiet.
Then, even softer, "Just don't want you thinkin' this is... a thing I do."
I watch him for a second. The tension in his jaw. The guarded slope of his shoulders.
"I don't," I say gently. "I know you."
That stops him.
His hand pauses over the spatula. He looks up, eyes sharp. Not defensive, just... looking.
And then, slowly, he nods.
"Okay," he says.
That's it.
But somehow, it lands like the most honest thing in the room.
I sit at the counter, one leg tucked beneath me, the other swaying slightly off the stool's edge. The mug is warm in my hands. The silence is too, not awkward, not expectant. Just... easy. Like it's okay to just exist here, like this.
Bakugo stirs the pan with a slow, practiced motion. The spatula scrapes soft against the nonstick, rhythmic and steady. The scent of eggs and something a little too crisp rises in the air. Not quite burnt, but close. Familiar. Comforting.
He moves like he's done this a hundred times. Maybe not for anyone else. Maybe not even for himself. But there's still that same precision in every movement, the kind he brings to everything, like even this deserves his full attention.
I sip my coffee and glance up through the loose strands of hair falling near my cheek.
He still looks tired, but different now. Less rigid. Like something's unraveled inside him overnight. Just enough to ease the tension he always carries around like armor. His back is to me, broad and sure, but not closed off.
I don't realize I'm smiling until he turns.
He holds out a plate.
Scrambled eggs. Hash browns. Bell peppers, diced unevenly but bright on the plate. It's nothing fancy. But he offers it like it matters.
Our fingers brush as I take it from him.
It's light. Barely there.
But it zips through me anyway, something quiet and charged.
He doesn't flinch. Doesn't pull away too quickly. Just lingers in the space between for one second longer than he needs to, watching me.
And then he lets go.
I murmur, "Thanks," keeping it soft. Like if I say it too loud, it might turn into something else.
He shrugs like it's nothing, but his voice is low when he says, "Don't let it go cold."
We eat in silence after that, the kind that doesn't press. Only the soft clink of fork against plate fills the space. My shoulders loosen. My jaw stops tensing. I hadn't realized how tight I was until now, with the warmth of food in front of me and him beside me, not pushing anything, not hiding either.
I glance over.
He's eating, but not like usual, not like he's racing time or drowning something out. There's a stillness to him this morning. Or maybe it's not stillness. Maybe we're just done pretending.
His knee brushes mine under the counter.
Not hard. Just a bump. Probably accidental.
But he doesn't move it.
Neither do I.
I keep eating.
When he finishes, he leans back with his coffee in hand again, posture easy. He watches as I polish off the last bite of hash browns, gaze steady, unreadable. Like he's thinking about something. Like he's not sure whether to say it.
I set the fork down. Rest my arms on the counter. "What?"
His eyes flick up. "What?"
"You're staring."
A pause. Then, without missing a beat, "Tch. Thought you'd look worse this early."
I blink. "Wow."
Still unreadable. But there's a spark in his eye now, faint but unmistakable. Testing me.
"Is that supposed to be a compliment?"
He shrugs once, lazy. "You figure it out."
But I catch it, the corner of his mouth twitching, just enough to hint at a smirk. I shake my head and take another sip of coffee, heat rising behind my ears.
Only Bakugo would find a way to make a compliment sound like an insult. If you didn't know him, you'd miss it. But I do. Or... I'm starting to.
He looks away, pretending to study the last swirl of coffee in his mug. He doesn't drink it. Just holds it. Like it gives him an excuse to stay.
And he does.
He doesn't move. Doesn't offer a reason to get up. Doesn't say anything else.
He just stays.
The silence stretches again. Not tense, just quiet.
Familiar.
Warm.
I let my foot drift forward under the counter, the side of my ankle nudging gently against his. A light touch. Barely there.
He doesn't move.
Not at first.
But then, his knee bumps softly back.
It's subtle. Almost nothing. But it means something. Like the brush of our fingers earlier. Like the way he stood beside the couch this morning, pulling the blanket up over my shoulder like it mattered.
He doesn't say much. But I'm starting to understand him in the quiet.
"Thanks," I murmur.
His eyes flick toward me. "For what."
"The food." I pause. "And the blanket."
He doesn't respond right away, but his gaze drops. Not away, just lower. His face stays unreadable, but there's something gentler in his silence this time.
He nods.
And for Bakugo, that's enough.
Neither of us moves. The house stays still around us, wrapped in that strange, slow hush that only morning can bring. The light outside is shifting, less gold now, more pale. You can hear the world warming up, the occasional car on the road, leaves brushing the window.
He rinses his plate and sets it gently in the drying rack. The splash of water feels louder than it should. I almost tell him to leave it, that I'll do it later, but he moves with that same quiet certainty he always does, like he's already made the decision. No need to explain it.
Still facing the sink, he speaks again.
"Coffee's still warm."
My mug's only half empty, but I slide it forward. "Yeah. Sure."
He takes it from me wordlessly. Doesn't let our fingers touch this time, but I catch the glance he gives the mug before pouring. Like maybe he remembers how I held it with both hands earlier. Like he's trying to picture it again. Or maybe I'm just reading into things.
He sets it back in front of me.
But this time... he doesn't step away.
He leans a hip against the counter beside me, close enough that his arm brushes mine when I lift the mug again.
"Thanks," I say softly.
He grunts. A beat passes.
Then without looking at me, "You didn't snore."
I blink, startled. "What?"
He shrugs, still facing forward. "Thought you would."
A laugh slips out. "What is it with you and these backhanded compliments?"
"Didn't say it was a compliment."
But the smirk tugging at his mouth gives him away. It's faint, but it's there.
I sip to hide my smile. "Still counts."
Another pause. His sleeve brushes mine again. Neither of us moves.
"I didn't think you'd be here," he says after a moment.
I glance over.
He's still not looking at me. Just staring at the countertop like he didn't mean to say it aloud. Like he's still chewing on the words.
"You and your friends. Watching the game."
I set the mug down carefully. "Didn't think we'd be allowed."
His eyes lift to mine.
"I wouldn't've cared."
My chest pulls tight.
"I wanted to see it," I say. "All of it. You."
He looks away, just for a second, then back.
"Next one's bigger," he mutters. "Rival school. You should come."
I blink. "Like... actually come? In person?"
Bakugo nods once. No teasing. No defensiveness. Just the weight of the offer, steady and real.
I look at him for a second longer. Then smile. Genuine, full.
"Okay," I say.
And that's when the floorboards upstairs creak sharply.
A door slams somewhere upstairs, followed by a very loud, "Why does my spine feel broken?!"
Denki's voice. Unmistakable.
Bakugo exhales through his nose. "Shit."
I giggle into my mug.
The moment's over.
But the quiet it left behind?
That stays with me.
Even as the house begins to stir, thudding footfalls, the creak of stairs, the dull roar of voices not ready for the day, it lingers. Heavy in the chest. Soft at the edges. The kind of quiet that means something.
Because Bakugo saw me this morning.
Not just with his eyes.
And I saw him, too.
Mina barrels in first, barefoot and wrapped in a comforter like a queen of chaos. Her hair's sticking out sideways like she lost a battle with the pillow and refused to admit it. She drags the blanket behind her like a cape, voice raspy and tragic.
"Someone make me food or I will scream."
Bakugo doesn't flinch. Just leans back against the counter and sips his coffee like he didn't just share something wordless and real with me two minutes ago.
Denki stumbles in after her, wearing socks and absolutely no shirt. He blinks like the lights are hostile.
"Did we die?" he mumbles.
Kyoka follows with the air of someone who didn't want to be awake yet. She's already sipping from a half-full water bottle, probably stolen, and doesn't acknowledge a single person in the room. Just flips up the hood of her sweatshirt like she's trying to disappear from the conversation entirely.
I blink at all of them. "You're up early."
"It's noon," Mina groans, slumping forward until her cheek hits the counter beside me. She waves a hand at Bakugo without looking. "Why are you upright? Why is he upright? Were you two just... talking? Like it's normal?"
Denki sniffs the air. "Wait. Who made eggs?"
"I did," Bakugo says, deadpan.
Denki pauses. His face contorts like he's witnessing a glitch in the universe. "You—okay. I'm dreaming. You made eggs. You're in a good mood. There's coffee. I'm definitely dead."
"You've been dead since midterms," Kyoka mutters, digging through the fridge like she's on a mission.
From upstairs, Eijiro's voice echoes faintly. "Why is there a sock in the bathtub?"
"I was multitasking!" Denki yells back.
The house erupts.
The microwave beeps. Kyoka drops a yogurt cup and mutters something profane. Mina groans like this level of volume is a personal attack. Someone bumps the speaker on, regrets it instantly, and turns it back off. Denki burns his toast and blames the oven. Mina starts offering tarot readings in exchange for pancakes. Kyoka guards her banana like a dragon hoarding gold.
I press a hand over my mouth, laughing into my palm.
It's chaos. Pure and real. The kind of morning that doesn't follow any rules, just warmth and noise and the comfort of being surrounded.
Every drawer slams. Every cabinet thuds. And it's still perfect.
It's everything I didn't realize I missed until I had it again.
Home. Even if this house isn't mine.
I glance up. And there he is. Bakugo, across the kitchen, watching me.
Not in the way he did before. Not with weight or silence or tension.
Just with that twitch of a smirk.
Small. Crooked.
Like maybe he's letting me know he sees this too. The loud, ridiculous, beautiful mess of it all. And that he doesn't mind it anymore.
Maybe he never did.
Bakugo's eggs don't last five minutes.
By the time the rest of the group fully filters in, Eijiro rubbing sleep from his eyes, Hanta with a hoodie pulled halfway over his face like he lost a fight with it, there's already a semi-functional assembly line forming around the stove.
Kyoka claims the pan. Eijiro butters toast. Denki insists on taste-testing the pancake batter and nothing else. Mina makes a list of demands from the counter like she's royalty and the rest of us are her overworked kitchen staff.
Hanta wanders near the fridge, grabs an orange, and immediately forgets what he was doing. Ends up peeling it with one hand while sitting half-slumped against the counter.
I end up back at the sink, rinsing the cutting board between uses. Every surface is slowly getting covered in crumbs, plates, mismatched mugs, and that one fork no one will claim responsibility for. It's beautiful.
"You didn't put cinnamon in this?" Mina asks, halfway through a bite of French toast that definitely wasn't hers to begin with.
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "You want to cook it?"
"I want to eat it better.”
"Then hush."
Denki's leaning over Eijiro's shoulder. "How many pieces of bacon is too many?"
"Seventeen," Bakugo says from across the kitchen.
"Why seventeen?"
"Because you'll die, dude."
"I want to die bacon-rich."
Eijiro laughs. "It's too early for this."
"It's not even early," Hanta mumbles, now seated at the table with his hoodie pulled over half his face like he's given up. "Why are we like this."
"Because we're brilliant and deranged," Mina says. "Also because we live off toast and spite."
Bakugo drops a piece of bacon onto his plate with a sharp sizzle. "Speak for yourself."
Somewhere between the fourth stack of pancakes and Kyoka yelling at Denki to get his phone off the cutting board, the conversation shifts.
Mina props her chin in her hands. "Okay. Hear me out."
"No," Kyoka says immediately.
"Let me dream," Mina pleads. "What if—and I'm just saying what if—we did something fun tonight? Like actual fun. Like... bar fun."
That pulls a few heads up.
"A bar?" Eijiro repeats, mid-chew.
Mina beams. "Yes. Bar. Alcohol. Music. Us."
"We can drink here," Hanta says flatly, still facedown.
"Right, but have you ever seen us in public?" Mina grins, wiggling her fingers like she's casting a spell. "We're charming. Magnetic. Possibly banned from at least one karaoke machine."
Denki perks up. "We haven't gone out-out in forever."
"We've never gone out-out as a full group," Kyoka adds.
"Exactly." Mina claps once. "Historic moment. First full-group bar night. Maybe we wear black. Maybe we look hot. Maybe we finally teach Denki how to behave in public."
"No promises," Denki says, already making finger guns.
"I'm down," Eijiro says with a shrug.
Kyoka narrows her eyes. "Only if we pre-game responsibly."
"I will not," Hanta says, sitting up straighter, "but I will come."
All eyes slide to Bakugo.
He scoffs but doesn't say no.
Mina looks at me across the table, eyes bright. "What about you?"
I smile into my mug. "I'm already picking the playlist."
"Hell yes."
The energy dips after breakfast, not in a bad way. Just the kind of lull that comes after full stomachs and too many overlapping voices.
Mina sprawls on the couch like she's returned from battle, legs tangled in the throw blanket I folded last night. Denki claims the floor in front of the TV, already stacking controllers like he's prepping for war.
"Mario Kart?" he says, spinning one like a blade.
"No," Kyoka says from the armchair, not even looking up from her phone.
"Yes," Mina counters, already kicking toward the console. "I want revenge."
"You say that every time," Eijiro calls, still drying his hands in the hallway.
"Because it's always true."
"I'll play," I say, sliding down next to Denki on the floor.
He grins. "My nemesis returns."
"You wish."
"I'm only playing if we're doing battle mode," Kyoka warns. "I'm not letting you hit me with another shell two feet from the finish line."
Denki gasps. "That was last month! Let it go!"
"It lives in my soul."
Bakugo drops onto the opposite end of the couch with a grunt, arms crossed. "Y'all suck at driving."
"Not the point," Mina says, already tossing him a controller.
He catches it without looking. Doesn't answer, but shifts forward like it's already settled.
Three matches in, the living room's a war zone.
Blankets are tangled across the floor, a sock is somehow perched on the lamp, and Denki's halfway through yelling about banana peels like they've personally wronged him.
"Left! Go left!" Mina yells from her spot beside me on the couch, dramatically leaning like it might steer the game in her favor. "Someone stop Eijiro!"
"I'm not even winning!" Eijiro shouts, nearly flinging his controller. "Why am I getting blamed for everything?!"
"Because you've got villain energy!" Mina fires back. "And that kart is a crime!"
"You helped me pick it!"
Hanta strolls in mid-round, toothbrush hanging from his mouth, wearing the expression of a man who's seen too much. He watches the screen in silence for a beat.
"You people are terrifying," he says eventually.
Kyoka doesn't look up from her phone. "And loud."
"I'm emotionally recovering," Hanta mumbles around the toothbrush. "Keep me in your thoughts."
I barely dodge a green shell and grin. "First place, baby."
Denki wails from the floor. "Y/N's winning again! We're doomed!"
"I was so close," Eijiro groans. "She drifted like a damn professional—"
Bakugo snorts, eyes locked on the screen. "You blinked."
I glance over. He's fully locked in now, elbows braced on his knees, posture sharp. His focus is unreal. Cold, surgical, calculated.
"You're too good at this," I mutter, watching him close the gap behind me like it's nothing.
His mouth twitches. "Guess you'll have to stay ahead."
Mina lets out a shriek, slapping my knee. "Oh my god, was that flirting?! Did you just flirt?!"
Bakugo doesn't even blink. "Nah."
Kyoka's voice is dry as ever. "Then what do we call that."
Bakugo sails through a boost like he owns the track. "Victory."
Denki groans. Eijiro flings a pillow. Mina flops back into the cushions like she's been personally attacked.
And me?
...I keep driving.
But yeah. I feel that smile pulling at the corners of my mouth.
———
By the time the sun dips low outside the window, the group has scattered. Bedrooms, hallways, bathroom rotations in full swing. Mina's already pulling makeup bags from the depths of her overnight tote like a magician. Kyoka's yelling about someone stealing her eyeliner. Denki's still losing at Mario Kart even when no one's playing.
Upstairs glows with that soft late light. The kind that stretches blue across the carpet, quiet and slow.
It feels like a beginning.
Like something is shifting.
Like the night's already in motion, tugging at the edges of the evening with something new. Something waiting.
The hallway's a war zone.
Glitter drifts through the air like fallout. Hairbrushes vanish into alternate dimensions. Kyoka's curling wand eats up two outlets before anyone can charge their phone. Mina plays three playlists before deciding they're all wrong, then loops back to the first. Loud, high-energy, all bass and no apologies.
It's like getting ready for a concert and a date and a sleepover all at once.
Kyoka's planted in front of Eijiro's mirror, hair tied back, liner sharp and steady as she leans in, tongue pressed to her cheek in concentration.
Mina's bouncing between rooms like she's running recon. Her dress jacket's slung over one arm, earrings already in, pink gloss catching the overhead light as she twirls once and calls it a test run.
And me, I'm somewhere in the middle of it all.
Half-dressed, halfway through decisions, feeling the edge of the night settle over my skin like static. There's a particular kind of electricity that only shows up when you're putting yourself together. Not just to go out, but to be seen. It's in the bold choice. The brush of fabric that feels too risky for errands. The mirror glance that makes you pause.
You don't need a second opinion.
But you wonder what one might say.
I run my hand over the hem of my skirt. Adjust a strap. Catch my own eye in the mirror, and something curls low in my stomach. Not nerves. Not vanity either.
Just awareness.
"You look hot," Mina says from behind me, not even looking up. She's flopped across the bed with a bottle of body shimmer, casual and smug. "Like, you-better-give-someone-a-heart-attack hot."
I snort. "That's not the goal."
She grins at the ceiling. "Isn't it?"
Kyoka pokes her head out of the bathroom. "You're gonna cause problems. I'm proud of you."
"I'm not trying to cause problems," I protest.
Mina sits up just enough to point the shimmer bottle at me like a gavel. "Then maybe don't wear that."
"Hey!" I laugh, half-defensive.
"You're gonna walk in and break at least three natural laws."
"Let's not exaggerate—"
"Boobs out. Thighs shimmering. Villain arc fully unlocked."
Kyoka snorts. "I need to finish my makeup before Mina goes full chaos gremlin."
The air is warm, hick with perfume and heat and too much hairspray. My phone buzzes on the nightstand, screen lighting with a message from the group chat. Denki, naturally, even though he's just downstairs.
Something about how long girls take to get ready and how he's going to start pregaming without us if we don't emerge soon like "mystical, stylish goblins."
I ignore it.
I'm zipping up my bag when movement in the hall catches my eye. Not loud, just a shift of weight. Then a shadow crosses the doorway.
Bakugo steps in without knocking.
The door's already open, we're all still getting ready, music playing low from Mina's phone, the air buzzing with heat from the hair dryer and half-done curling irons. But when he crosses the threshold, everything stills just a little.
He's already dressed for the night. Black fitted shirt, chain around his neck, sleeves tight around his arms. Damp hair pushed back like he didn't bother drying it all the way. He doesn't glance at any of us, just makes a beeline to the small desk near the closet, where something silver is coiled near a folded wallet.
"Idiot took my bracelet again," he mutters, almost to himself. "Swear he does this on purpose."
His hand closes around it, a thin chain, slightly tangled. He untwists it automatically, like he's done it a hundred times. Like this is normal. Routine. Just a quick in-and-out retrieval.
But then he turns.
Sees me.
And stops moving entirely.
It's not a stare. Not exactly. It's something heavier than that. His eyes drag from my knees up to my collarbone like they're learning the path in real time. Like he doesn't mean to look that long, but he can't make himself stop either.
He clears his throat. "You really wearing that?"
I glance down at my outfit, then back up, deadpan. "Why, you planning to veto it?"
He scoffs. "Not mine to veto."
He doesn't move.
Neither do I.
There's a pull in the air that wasn't here thirty seconds ago, the kind that thrums right beneath the skin, quiet but obvious. If it were anyone else, I'd call it tension. With Bakugo, it feels more like a challenge.
"Thought you'd go subtle," he adds after a beat, voice low.
I lift one shoulder. "Wasn't really going for subtle."
His jaw twitches.
Then soft, almost under his breath, "Yeah. I noticed."
And that's it. That's the moment. Because he's not saying it to tease. He's not throwing sparks just to watch them catch. He's saying it like he's admitting something he didn't mean to say out loud.
I blink.
He looks down at the bracelet again, like it suddenly needs double-checking, then slips it into his pocket and turns back toward the door.
Doesn't say anything else. Doesn't look back.
But his hand hesitates just a second too long on the doorframe.
Then he's gone.
And I'm standing there like I just got hit by a truck full of unresolved attraction.
Behind me, Mina lets out a very quiet, very knowing, "Holy shit."
Kyoka doesn't look up from the mirror. "I told you that outfit was a weapon."
"I didn't even do anything," I mutter, but my voice comes out too breathless to sell the lie.
Mina is already grinning. "He looked at you like you ruined his night in the best way possible."
"And then tried to walk it off," Kyoka adds. "Bold of him."
I flop back onto the bed and cover my face. "I hate both of you."
"No you don't," Mina sings.
"She's glowing," Kyoka says. "Literally glowing. That boy's gonna combust."
There's a beat of quiet.
Not awkward. Just felt.
Kyoka meets my eyes in the mirror and tilts her head. "You gonna pretend it didn't happen?”
I shrug, voice soft. "I think I liked that it did."
Mina beams. "Good."
She claps her hands once. "Now. Can we please finish getting ready so I can unleash this hot girl agenda upon the world?"
"You mean so you can play drunk darts at a bar for the first time in months?" I ask.
"Same thing."
She adjusts her top in the mirror with the kind of practiced confidence that can't be taught, only summoned. Kyoka pins the last piece of her hair back, tongue tucked in the corner of her cheek like she's performing surgery. I swipe on another coat of gloss, tilt my head, check the light.
Not too much. Just enough.
"Okay," Mina says, flipping her hair over one shoulder. "Are we slaying?"
Kyoka cocks a hip. "We've never not."
Mina grins at me through the mirror. "You good?"
I smooth down the fabric of my outfit one last time. It doesn't help. It doesn't need to. It's a look, and we all know it. Not subtle. Not safe. But I don't feel nervous.
I feel ready.
"Let's go ruin some lives," I say.
"Hot girl solidarity," Mina cheers, offering a fist bump. I take it.
Kyoka grabs her phone. "First one to get free drinks wins."
"Wins what?"
"I dunno. Bragging rights."
We're already laughing as we head out, closing Eijiro's door behind us.
Downstairs, the boys are waiting.
Denki's the first to notice us. "Whoa—okay. Who gave you guys permission to be that attractive?" He throws his arms out like we just set off an alarm. "I didn't get a warning!"
Eijiro whistles low. "You're all gonna get us kicked out for causing a public disturbance."
Kyoka rolls her eyes, but she's smiling.
Hanta lounges on the arm of the couch, grinning like he's got front-row seats to something dangerous. His eyes drag over all three of us with absolutely no shame.
"Damn," he says, and lets it hang just long enough to count. "So this is what peak intimidation looks like."
Mina cackles. "Flattery will get you everywhere."
"Flattery?" He lifts a brow. "Nah. That's just raw data."
He winks at me when I pass, hand already raised for a fist bump like it's a ritual.
I bump back, deadpan. "You're annoying."
"Still cute, though," he says, shrugging like it's not even up for debate.
Bakugo's the only one who doesn't say anything.
But he doesn't need to.
He's in one of the chairs tucked near the back, one knee draped over the other, elbows loose on his thighs. All dark lines and quiet posture, like he hasn't decided whether he's coming with us or not.
His gaze flicks across the room. Lingers on each of us for half a second.
Then lingers on me for longer.
Not obvious. Not dramatic. Just... longer.
And when our eyes meet, something shifts in his posture. Barely. Like the night just tilted on its axis and only he noticed.
I'm the one who looks away first.
Eijiro claps once, oblivious. "Alright, what's the plan? Are we walking or Ubering?"
"Ubering," Mina says immediately, pulling out her phone. "I didn't put on these shoes to suffer."
"God forbid," Denki mutters.
Hanta stands with a groan, stretching like he's about to go into battle. "This is gonna be so dumb."
I raise a brow. "You didn't say no."
"Exactly," he grins. "I know exactly how dumb this is gonna get."
When the girls and I head into the kitchen, it's already a disaster.
There's an open bag of chips on the counter. Someone's spilled Sprite, and no one's cleaned it. Eijiro's rummaging through the fridge like he's hosting, even though it's his house, and Denki's trying to convince Mina to do shots with him using an elaborate hand gesture system that makes no sense.
"I'm telling you," Denki says, waving a bottle cap like it's a pointer, "it's science. If you pregame enough, you spend less at the bar."
"You also throw up before getting there," Kyoka mutters, popping the tab on a seltzer.
"Small price to pay," he shrugs.
Hanta enters the kitchen, hoisting himself onto the counter, sipping a mix that's probably way too strong, watching it all like it's a nature documentary. "This is my Roman Empire," he says when I pass him a clean cup.
"What, us being dumb?"
"No," he grins. "You all getting hot and reckless under one roof."
I flick water at him from the sink. He doesn't even flinch.
Mina calls from the living room, already halfway to tipsy. "I swear, if this bar doesn't play anything slutty, I'm filing a complaint."
"They will," I promise. "They always do on Saturdays."
"Good," she says. "I didn't wear mesh to vibe to lo-fi."
The energy spikes from there. Drinks are passed around. Someone turns the Bluetooth speaker on just for the hype, one track, maybe two, then cuts it again before it becomes a whole thing.
I reach for a drink, and a hand brushes mine.
Bakugo.
He's reaching for the same can. He pauses, looks at me, then slides the drink toward me without saying anything.
"You're not drinking?"
He shrugs. "Not much."
I take the can. "Thanks."
He gives me one of those low, unreadable looks. "Didn't say it was for you."
I raise a brow.
He smirks, barely, and walks off.
Mina appears behind me like a specter. "He's so annoying."
I grin. "He really is."
"And I say that with full respect."
"Obviously."
Twenty minutes later, everyone's a little louder.
Denki's doing spins in the living room because "he doesn't feel the floor anymore." Kyoka's laughing with her whole chest. Mina's shouting for selfies before her makeup melts. She wrangles us into a group photo, girls in front, boys in back, and Eijiro, as always, does the most dramatic pose known to man.
Hanta ends up in the middle with one arm slung across both Kyoka and me, smiling like we're the whole damn world. Bakugo's on my other side, scowl in place like a group picture is the last thing he wants to do.
When the flash goes off, Denki yells, "Wait, I blinked. Again!"
Bakugo mutters something that sounds like "idiot" under his breath. I try not to laugh. But the slight smirk that crawls onto his face tells me I failed.
"You blink in every picture," Kyoka says.
"Exactly!"
Mina scrolls through the photos. "These are so unserious."
"But we look hot," I say.
"Unserious and hot," she corrects. "The best combo."
Hanta raises his cup in a mock toast. "To crimes of fashion and poor decisions."
We clink drinks. The music cuts.
And then Eijiro calls out, "Uber's almost here!"
Mina gasps. "Everybody pee now or forever hold your bladder!"
The Uber pulls up and the seven of us stare at it like we're about to commit a mild felony.
Eijiro steps forward. "We've got seven."
The driver shrugs. "As long as nobody dies, I don't care."
"Perfect," Denki says, already moving.
Eijiro calls shotgun and slides into the front like it's a job interview he already passed, leaving the rest of us to face the puzzle that is the backseat.
Kyoka grabs Denki by the collar and drags him in first. Once he's seated, she drops onto his lap with practiced ease.
"You're a seat now."
He wheezes. "You always say that and it never gets less traumatic."
"You're fine," she replies, already adjusting.
Hanta clambers in next, flopping dramatically in the middle like he's posing for a calendar. "Come to papa, available lap-space."
"No," Mina and I say in unison.
Mina climbs in without hesitation, squeezing in beside him, which leaves me and Bakugo standing on the sidewalk.
Until he brushes past me and gets in.
There's not really space left. Not unless I want to hover half-off the edge or wedge myself awkwardly between limbs. Which I start to do, until Bakugo shifts.
Not much. Just enough.
One hand braced on the seat, legs parting slightly, gaze fixed out the window like this is nothing. Like he's not offering. Like it's just physics.
It's not.
But I don't say anything. I just climb in last, balancing awkwardly. And then, not so much by choice as necessity, I end up in his lap.
He doesn't flinch. Doesn't react.
His hands land on my waist to steady me. Casual. Low. Like they've always been there. Like this is nothing new. His thigh is solid under mine, warm even through his jeans.
The door slams shut and the whole car rocks. I grab the seat in front of me and laugh under my breath. "This is so illegal."
"We are artfully breaking the law," Mina says. "Big difference."
Hanta leans forward, grinning like he's seen something he can't unsee. "Okay, but why does he get the good seat?"
I glance over, raising an eyebrow. "You wanna trade me?"
There's a beat.
Then Bakugo laughs.
Short. Sharp. Almost a scoff. But real.
His breath brushes against the back of my shoulder, warm and unguarded.
I freeze. So does everyone else.
"Wait," Mina gasps. "Did Bakugo just laugh? Out loud? In public?"
"No," he mutters immediately.
But he's still smiling. Just a little. I can feel it.
"Because of her?" Mina turns to Kyoka like it's a news alert. "Oh my god."
I lean back a little more. Not much. Just enough. "Told you I was hilarious."
He doesn't argue. Just tightens his grip on my waist like I might fall. Like he's not going to let that happen.
Hanta exhales loudly. "I feel like I should be offended."
"You're always offended," Kyoka says.
The car lurches forward, sending us all bumping into each other, and just like that, the whole space fills with laughter.
Not careful, not quiet.
Just easy.
Outside, the city lights flicker.
Inside, it feels like the night is only just beginning.
The Uber squeals to a stop just outside the bar, tires chirping as it kisses the curb.
Eijiro's out first, already halfway to the sidewalk before the car settles. "Nobody died! That's a win!"
"Denki elbowed me in the boob twice," Kyoka mutters, sliding out after him from the backseat.
"I was the traffic," Denki whines as he follows, rubbing his shoulder. "And I think I need a chiropractor."
Mina tumbles out next, fluffing her hair in the reflection of the window. "You'll be fine after two drinks and a lemon drop."
I scoot forward in the back seat, and Bakugo's hand brushes my waist to guide me. Like it's nothing. Like it's habit. It sends a quiet thrum down my spine anyway. Steadying, instinctive.
He follows me out, close enough that the warmth of him trails behind.
The bass hits first. Low, steady, thudding from inside the building like a second pulse. The bar's exterior doesn't scream nightlife, just a flickering neon sign and a chalkboard with half the drink list smudged off, but inside, it's alive. Loud. Bright. Packed even this early into the night.
There's a short line at the entrance, but the bouncer barely glances up before waving us in.
Mina loops her arm through mine. "Okay, remember. We are hot. We are untouchable. And no one's allowed to embarrass me until I've had at least one vodka cranberry."
"You embarrass yourself before the drinks," Kyoka says, grinning.
"Bold of you to assume I have shame."
The second we walk in, it hits: warmth, music, color. The room smells like citrus, sweat, and whatever perfume someone sprayed too generously. The front tables are full, but Mina weaves through the crowd with practiced ease, leading us toward the back.
There's a half-circle booth that looks like it should only seat four. We crowd in anyway.
"Elbows in," Mina announces. "If you're tall, fold your knees."
"No one said there'd be math," Denki mutters, flopping in beside Kyoka.
Hanta slides in after him, immediately leaning across the table to scout the bar selection. "Taking bets—who gets hit on first?"
"You offering yourself?" Kyoka asks.
"Please. They couldn't handle me."
Mina coughs into her hand. "Delusion."
Bakugo doesn't sit right away. He lingers, arms crossed, scanning the crowd like he's checking for exits, or threats. He looks... grounded, even in the chaos. The black fitted shirt doesn't help. Neither does the chain around his neck or the quiet, unreadable way he holds himself. Like this whole scene isn't his vibe, but he's still the most composed one in the room.
He glances at me. Jerks his head toward the open end of the booth.
"Take it."
Not a question.
I slide in.
He takes the last seat beside me. Doesn't press close, doesn't crowd, but the space shifts anyway. The air changes when he sits down.
Of course Mina notices.
She leans into Kyoka and stage-whispers way too loud, "Tell me why this is so obvious and they still think we don't know."
Kyoka sips her drink like it's none of her business and all of her entertainment.
The booth's a squeeze, but that's half the fun. Kyoka ends up between Mina and Denki, sipping something neon blue that makes her grimace.
"This tastes like dish soap."
Denki shrugs, already halfway through his. "Mine tastes like regret."
"You are regret," Mina says, clinking her glass against his.
On the far end, Hanta and Eijiro are already arguing about who's better at darts, even though neither of them's played sober in months.
"You've got enthusiasm, bro, I'll give you that," Hanta says, swirling his drink. "But I've got aim. I'm like a hawk. A sexy, inebriated hawk."
Eijiro snorts. "You're more like a confused seagull. And if you spill that on me, I'm filing a noise complaint."
I'm between Mina and Bakugo, pretending to follow the conversation, but hyper-aware of how close his knee is to mine. He hasn't said much since we sat down. Just watching. Present in that sharp, quiet way he always is, like he sees everything, but only speaks when it matters.
Then his fingers tap twice against the table.
"Drink?"
I glance over. "What?"
"You want one?"
Oh.
"Yeah," I say, a little slower. "Sure."
He doesn't ask what kind. Doesn't wait for anyone else to chime in. He just slides out of the booth, brushes my knee with his on the way out, and heads to the bar like it's nothing.
Mina leans in the second he's gone. "Bestie."
I don't look at her. "What."
"Bestie."
"You're being weird."
She lowers her voice like it's classified information. "He didn't ask anyone else if they wanted one."
My stomach flips.
I grab Kyoka's drink, take a sip, and immediately make a face. "You're right, that does taste like soap."
"Don't change the subject."
"She's deflecting," Kyoka says, sipping anyway.
"I'm not!"
But then Bakugo comes back. Two drinks, no receipt. Hands mine to me like he already knew what I wanted.
He slides back into the booth. His arm lands casually along the back, not quite touching me, but close enough to feel the heat.
No words. Just a faint clink of his glass against mine.
And then he drinks.
Two drinks later, Denki lurches to his feet like he's just remembered something urgent. "We have to go now while they're still playing Pitbull!"
Kyoka groans but follows. "If I hear one more 'Dale,' I'm leaving."
Hanta stands next. "Alright, which of you beautiful disasters is coming with me?"
"I just got comfortable," Mina complains, already sliding out of the booth.
"I'll go," Eijiro shrugs, tossing back the last of his beer. "Can't let you two ruin our good name."
Mina flips her hair. "We are the good name."
They vanish into the crowd, all glitter and chaos.
Which leaves me and Bakugo.
The music changes, louder now, chest-thumping, bass-heavy. The kind you feel more than hear. The kind that makes conversation feel like shouting into weather.
I lean in, close enough for my voice to carry. "You don't dance, huh?"
He glances at me. "Do I look like I dance?"
"No," I admit, smirking. "But I think you could."
He gives me a look. "Don't push your luck."
I grin, sipping slow. "No promises."
And then, like clockwork, Mina materializes again, tipsy and glowing, eyeliner perfect despite the heat, her hands catching mine before I can blink.
"You're too hot to sit, babe," she grins. "Come dance before I commit a crime."
Before I can answer, she yanks me up, spinning me into her orbit like it's muscle memory. I stumble into it laughing, and she twirls me right there beside the booth like we're in our own little spotlight. The room spins, the alcohol hits a little deeper now, loose in my limbs, soft in my chest, but it's not messy. Just warm. Golden. Like nothing could touch us.
My head tips back with the motion, a slow curl of laughter leaving my mouth. Somewhere behind me, I catch it again, Bakugo's gaze, sharp and tethered. Like he's watching in real time and can't look away.
I lean in as Mina loops us again. "He's watching, isn't he?"
"Absolutely," she purrs, wicked and delighted. "And I hope he suffers."
The floor is packed.
Wall to wall movement, all swaying hips and wild arms and heat. It smells like cheap beer and expensive perfume and the neon sugar of fruity drinks spilled down wrists. The bass hums through the soles of my boots, rattles up my spine. My second drink's still lingering on my tongue, sweet, citrusy, something with rum. I feel it more now. Limbs looser. Laugh easier. Mind soft.
Mina and I spill into the chaos like we own it.
Her body moves like she was built for it, shoulders rolling, hips slow and deliberate, hands up like she's part of the light show. Her hair's wild, eyeliner a little smudged now. Gorgeous.
I follow her lead, dancing into the beat like it's something sacred, something unspoken. When she turns toward me, mouth wide with lyrics I can't hear, I laugh loud and throw my arms around her neck, matching every movement with a little extra flare.
Kyoka finds us like she's been summoned, Denki glued to her back, arms loose and easy around her waist. They move like one unit. Of course they do. This is probably the hundredth time they've done this. Eijiro and Hanta aren't far behind. Eijiro's cheeks are flushed from laughter, his third beer still foamy in his grip. Hanta's already got someone's glitter on his face and a half-finished drink in the air. He gives me a grin that practically sparkles.
Another sip. Something vodka-based this time. Sharper. The burn glides down easy.
The music shifts.
Heavier now. Dirtier. All synth and low rhythm and pressure behind the ribs. It begs movement. Demands it.
So I let go.
Let it roll through me, limbs loose and alive, breath catching in my throat in a way that feels good. I move like I'm weightless, like the lights are kissing my skin on purpose, like the night was built to hold me in this moment. Every edge of me is buzzing now. From the music, the drinks, the pulse of the room, the fact that I'm here. That we all are. That nothing hurts for once.
Fingertips find my wrist again, Mina.
She's flushed, glowing, practically electric.
She leans in close, breath grazing my ear. "Guess who's watching you again."
I don't look.
But I feel it.
That heat. That gravity.
I always feel him first.
My eyes drag across the crowd, past Kyoka's sway and Denki's hands, past Eijiro's broad smile and Hanta's exaggerated shimmy, until—
There.
Back at the booth.
Bakugo.
Still seated. Still composed. That black shirt fitting in all the ways it shouldn't be allowed to, sleeves hugging his biceps, collar slightly stretched from the heat of the room. His drink is untouched now. One arm slung along the booth like he owns it. Like he owns me.
And yeah, he's watching.
Right at me.
Expression unreadable, eyes sharp as ever. No smirk. No tilt of the mouth. Just quiet intensity, like he's cataloging everything: the way I move, the way I laugh, the way I keep not looking away.
So I don't.
I hold it.
Let it stretch.
Let it simmer.
And then. just a flicker of heat behind my smile, I spin back into the crowd like it didn't spark something deep in my chest.
But it did.
God, it did.
Later. Another drink. Then another.
Someone buys a round of shots. Eijiro maybe. Or Hanta. I can't tell anymore. Doesn't matter. We don't ask what it is, we just throw them back and wince in unison when it hits.
Kyoka coughs. "What was that?"
Denki's already making a face. "It tastes like motor oil and heartbreak."
"It tastes like your last haircut," Hanta says, pointing his glass at him.
"I'm offended," Denki replies. "My haircut is art."
"Your haircut is a war crime," Eijiro laughs.
Mina doesn't even flinch as she knocks hers back. "Less talking, more dancing, losers."
"You just want an excuse to throw ass," Kyoka says.
"And?"
We dissolve into laughter, voices rising above the bassline, sharp and loose and bright. There's a flush in my chest that won't go away, something golden and heady blooming with every sip. Every movement.
More dancing.
I don't even remember whose hand pulls me back out onto the floor after I'd collapsed into the booth for a breather. Might've been Eijiro's. Might've been Kyoka's. Doesn't matter.
The room is a blur.
Everything sparkles.
My head is warm, my skin glows with the flush of cheap liquor and too many close bodies. My feet ache, but I don't stop moving.
At one point, Hanta spins me under his arm like we're in a dance-off, then twirls himself and immediately trips over someone's foot. He stumbles, bows dramatically, and we both double over laughing.
The music changes again. Slower now. Heavier. Still pulsing, but with a different kind of gravity, not a slow dance, but a deeper rhythm. One that sinks into your chest and doesn't let go.
I pause. Just for a second.
And I feel it.
The stare.
Again.
I scan the booth instinctively, but it's empty now.
Bakugo's no longer sitting.
And I don't see him in the crowd either. But the back of my neck still tingles.
He tries to disappear. He really does.
I find him at the edge of it all, low-lit, half-shadowed, drink in hand like a lifeline. The amber liquid glints beneath the bar lights. His other hand is tucked in his pocket, mouth unreadable, jaw tight. He's here. He showed up.
And now he's trying to vanish.
Not to the booth. Not fully out the door. Just... elsewhere. Like if he doesn't move too fast, no one will notice he never wanted to be seen in the first place.
I don't let him.
"You're not getting out of this," I shout over the music, weaving through the crowd until I'm in front of him.
He lifts an eyebrow, unimpressed. "Wasn't planning anything."
"Bullshit," I grin, already reaching for his arm. Not to drag, just enough to get him moving. My fingers skim the inside of his elbow, warm skin through fabric. "You brought another drink. That means you planned to lurk."
"I'm not dancing."
"That's cute," I say, and tug, gentle. Suggestive.
And somehow, he follows.
Not willingly. Not all at once. But he lets me pull him forward a few steps, into the heat of it. The blur. Where the lights catch against his shirt and the beat thunders through the floor.
He stops just shy of the crowd's center.
Not quite dancing. Not quite still.
So I do what anyone would do when faced with someone like him. All sharp jawlines and narrowed eyes, posture tight like he might bolt at any second. Someone built like trouble, magnetic and unfairly attractive. Someone who doesn't want to join the chaos, but makes it impossible not to feel pulled in by his gravity anyway.
I get in his space.
A grin breaks across my face as I start to move. Not grinding, not obnoxious, just present. Too close to ignore. Too real to dismiss. I spin once, the hem of my shirt brushing his side. He doesn't step back. Just watches, drink still in hand, mouth twitching like he's fighting something off.
"You're ridiculous," he mutters, but there's no edge in it.
"I'm irresistible," I shoot back, and this time, he laughs.
It's quiet. Close-lipped. Almost like it surprises him. But it's real.
Across the dancefloor, Mina gasps like she just witnessed a crime. She shoves through a knot of people like a woman on a mission, dragging Kyoka with her. "Did Bakugo just laugh again?"
"He smiled," Kyoka confirms, deadpan like she's narrating for a true crime podcast.
"He giggled," I say, not even hiding it.
"Did not," he mutters, looking away, but the grin is already halfway there.
"Oh my god," Mina says. "Someone call the press. Bakugo has a personality."
"You're gonna ruin the mystery," Kyoka says.
"I am the mystery," he deadpans under his breath.
We all hear it. Mina straight-up cackles.
He downs the rest of his drink in one go, a slow burn behind his eyes, and glances toward the exit like he's weighing his chances.
But he doesn't leave.
He stays.
Still not fully dancing. But no longer lurking.
Just here. Next to me. Close enough that our shoulders bump when the beat shifts. Close enough that the warmth of his skin burns through his shirt and lingers.
And when I feel his gaze again. Not harsh, not mocking, just watching. And sway a little too close, his hand twitches like he doesn't know whether to reach or retreat.
I don't call him out.
I just smile.
And keep dancing.
The lights shift again. Deep violet this time, pulsing with the beat like the room's got a heartbeat of its own.
Denki loses it first.
The second the DJ drops a bass-boosted remix of a throwback no one saw coming, he yells, "This is my song!" like it was written for him personally, then spins toward Kyoka and launches into something between a shimmy and a seizure.
"I don't know him," she deadpans, eyes closed as she lifts her drink to her lips. But her other hand stays hooked in his belt loop, reeling him in when he gets too far.
Eijiro's already moving like he's had another drink, elbowing Denki in rhythm and yelling the lyrics like he's trying to out-sing the speakers. Mina's in the middle of it all, spinning and laughing, hair catching every flash of strobe light as she throws her whole body into the next beat.
"Get low!" she shrieks with no hesitation and even less shame.
Someone starts a conga line. No one knows who. Denki joins instantly.
Hanta catches my hand mid-spin and bows like we're in a ballroom instead of a bar. I pretend to curtsy, then flip him off with a grin so wide my cheeks hurt. He bows again, grinning back.
Even Bakugo's still here. He's posted up against the far wall now, arms crossed, jaw tight, but his eyes never leave the group.
Never leave me.
When I glance back, flushed and grinning, drink still sloshing in my hand, I catch him watching. Really watching. And even from across the room, I swear he almost smiles again.
The music shifts. Louder, deeper, tighter. I'm warm all over now, from the press of bodies and the slow creep of alcohol. Mina's draped over my shoulder like we just won something, and Kyoka's laughing at how hard the boys are trying to dance with absolutely zero rhythm and way too much confidence.
I lean in, yelling over the music, "Okay, I have to pee or I'm gonna die."
Mina gasps like I've solved something. "Bitch, yes. Group pilgrimage."
Kyoka lifts a brow. "I'm good, thanks."
"Nope," Mina says, already linking her other arm through Kyoka's like it's a tactical maneuver. "No one pees alone. You're coming."
Kyoka sighs but lets herself get dragged. "This is why I never drink with you."
"Liar," Mina says sweetly, tugging us both toward the glowing Restrooms sign like she's on a mission. "You love me."
I glance back once.
Bakugo's still leaning against the wall, head tipped just slightly like he's still following every step. I don't hold the look, just flick my eyes back once, then let the crowd swallow us whole.
The bathroom isn't exactly a sanctuary. The lights are harsh, the mirror's streaked, and someone's abandoned a full set of fake lashes on the sink like a cursed offering.
But it's the vibe.
Mina's reapplying glitter gloss like she's starring in a music video. Kyoka's scrolling through texts, one boot propped against the wall. I'm trying to fix my hair and giving up halfway, flicking water at my bangs to make the mess look intentional.
Mina points at me in the mirror. "Okay, you were dancing like you had a main character soundtrack going."
"Was not," I mutter, twisting to check how crooked my top's gotten. Spoiler: very.
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "You were."
Mina gasps. "Wait. He laughed, right? I didn't hallucinate that?"
I roll my eyes. "He didn't laugh, he just—"
"Smiled," Kyoka says. "In your direction. With teeth. That's basically Bakugo proposing."
I tug at my skirt like that'll do something about the heat crawling up my neck. "He was just in a good mood."
Mina snorts. "No such thing. He's only in a good mood when you're around. Or when he's committing war crimes in Mario Kart."
I groan into a paper towel. "Can we not do this in a public restroom?"
Kyoka smirks. "Fine. But I'm putting that laugh in the group chat later."
"I hate you both."
Mina links her arm through mine as we head for the door. "You love us."
She's not wrong.
The booth's somehow still warm from when we left it. Leather sticks to the backs of thighs, someone's half-finished drink sweats into a napkin, and Denki's jacket hangs off the backrest like a flag of surrender.
We pile in like it's second nature.
Eijiro practically collapses into his spot with a groan, rubbing the back of his neck. "I'm too old for this."
"You're twenty-one," Hanta says, dropping down beside him. "You'll live."
"I left my soul on the dance floor," Eijiro mutters. "Tell my story."
Kyoka plops down beside him and steals what's left of his drink without asking. Mina wedges in next to me, fanning herself with a drink menu like it's doing anything.
Denki's last to join, tripping over his own feet as he places a tray of drinks down like it's the most important delivery of his life. "Behold. Elixirs."
Kyoka eyes a neon green one suspiciously. "What is this?"
"No idea," Denki grins. "Bartender said it glows under blacklight and might make your tongue numb."
"Sold," Mina says, grabbing it immediately.
Hanta takes one with a cherry floating in it and slides another across the table toward me. "For you, Trouble."
I raise a brow. "This isn't the one that glows, right?"
"Do you want the one that glows?"
"...Kinda."
He grins and switches them without question. "You're gonna be unstoppable."
I take a sip, and yeah, my tongue definitely starts to feel funny, right as someone drops into the seat beside me.
Bakugo.
Hair still damp at the hairline from the heat of the bar, like he didn't bother drying off after whatever backroom shadow realm he emerged from. He doesn't say anything, just places a drink down in front of himself like he's been here the whole time.
"Oh shit," Denki says, wide-eyed. "We summoned him."
"You good?" Eijiro asks. "You were in the shadows so long I thought you evaporated."
Bakugo grunts. It could mean yes, no, or I hate you, hard to tell.
"You missed Denki trying to split into four people on the floor," Kyoka says lazily.
"He was multiplying," Mina adds helpfully.
Denki points at all of us, dead serious. "I was transcending."
Bakugo snorts into his drink. Barely audible, but it counts.
I nudge his shoulder. "See? That was fun. You're having fun."
"Not with you losers," he mutters.
"Liar," I whisper.
He flicks his eyes toward me, and there's a spark there. A quiet one. The kind that lingers.
"You know," Mina says, chin propped on her hand, "he only had to come back to the booth because someone made him stay on the dance floor."
Hanta sips his drink like it's a dramatic reveal. "Somebody's irresistible."
"Must be the glow drink," I say lightly.
Bakugo doesn't respond right away. Just sips his drink, gaze steady on mine. Then, finally, "You're a menace."
I grin. "You love it."
He rolls his eyes, but he doesn't deny it.
The booth's too full. Drinks clink. Someone's elbow knocks over a straw wrapper. Denki reenacts his failed breakdancing attempt for the fourth time. It's warm, and loud, and fun.
"Drink?" I ask Bakugo quietly.
He nods, already pushing up from the booth before I even finish standing.
We don't say anything as we weave through the crowd. The bass thrums under the soles of my shoes, lights flickering blue and gold overhead. He walks just ahead of me, shoulders broad, head tilted slightly like he doesn't care who's watching.
But when we reach the bar, he glances back to make sure I'm still there.
He always does.
The bartop is sticky in places, glossy in others. A group to our left is yelling for shots. The bartender's already halfway to ignoring them. Bakugo leans one arm against the counter and raises two fingers in a lazy call for attention.
It works. Of course it works.
"You want the same?" he asks, not looking at me.
I nod, and he orders it. Firm, low, just loud enough to cut through the noise.
His voice always sounds like it belongs in places like this.
When the drinks come, he slides mine toward me without looking and takes a slow sip of his.
We don't go back right away.
It's quieter here.
Barely.
Just enough that the bass doesn't hit quite as hard. Just enough that our steps slow, the rest of the crowd bleeding into a distant blur behind us. We stop near the edge of the floor, somewhere between golden shadows and the pulse of violet light. And for a second, just a second, we're still.
I glance sideways.
He's facing forward, posture sharp as ever, drink still in hand. But his head shifts. Barely noticeable.
And then he looks.
It's subtle. Quick. A flick of his eyes down. Legs, the hem of my skirt, the dip of my top, and back up. Like a camera flash. Like a reflex.
But I catch it.
He doesn't flinch.
Just takes another sip of whatever's in his glass, something dark, maybe whiskey again, like nothing happened. Like I imagined it.
But I didn't.
And my smile curves slow, easy, deliberate. Just enough for him to see it.
"You're real quiet all of a sudden," I say, my voice low and syrup-smooth from the drink.
He doesn't look at me. Not yet.
"Drink's strong," he mutters.
He's lying.
"Mm." I tilt my glass and take a sip. The burn goes down warmer this time. More pleasant. More dangerous. "Maybe you're just distracted.”
That earns me a glance. A real one.
Sharp. Sidelong. And not entirely annoyed.
His mouth twitches like he wants to scoff but can't quite commit.
"You're annoying," he says instead.
"Flattered," I shoot back, quick as a snap.
And then, quietly, like he doesn't mean for it to be heard, he laughs.
Low and short. But real. Something in my chest flips before I can catch it.
I turn toward him, just a little, enough to notice the flush creeping into his cheeks. Could be the drink. Could be me.
He exhales slow, like he's debating something. Then says, under his breath, "You clean up alright."
It's quiet.
Not a compliment in the usual sense. Just a blunt observation, voice pitched lower than before, like it's meant to stay between us.
But from him?
It lands deep.
I blink. Smile slow. Let the silence stretch before I answer.
"You too.”
This time, he does look at me. Full on. Eyes dark in the shifting light, unreadable as ever, but not cold.
Never cold.
Another beat.
Then I raise my glass in mock toast. "To not getting dragged back onto the dance floor."
He clinks his glass against mine without missing a beat. "You're not that lucky."
I laugh. The sound bubbles up easier now. My third drink's starting to hum beneath my skin. Warm, steady, not dizzy, but definitely louder than it was twenty minutes ago.
We head back toward the booth in that same quiet, slow rhythm. No rush. No words. Just this simmering silence that feels less like avoidance and more like tension left unspoken.
When we slide back into the booth, it's like we never left, except the energy's shifted.
Mina's halfway through a story I'm pretty sure she already told, but now it includes interpretive hand motions and a truly concerning impersonation of Denki. He's crying laughing. Eijiro is slumped across the backrest, cheeks pink from alcohol and laughter, and Hanta's cradling a drink that glows radioactive green, sipping like it's a fine wine.
I drop into the seat beside Kyoka. She leans in just enough to bump my shoulder, her eyes full of quiet suspicion.
Bakugo takes the open end of the booth, still nursing his drink like it hasn't gone down too easy tonight.
"Where'd you two disappear to?" Mina asks, voice sing-song and entirely unserious, but her eyes glitter sharp with curiosity.
"Drink run," I say smoothly, setting my half-empty glass on the table like proof.
"Mmhm." Her grin turns sly.
Kyoka raises a brow. Denki glances over like he missed something and wants the SparkNotes. And Hanta?
Hanta watches us both.
Eyes flitting between me and Bakugo. Quiet. Calculating.
Like he's putting something together.
Bakugo doesn't flinch.
Doesn't even glance in my direction.
Just lifts his glass again, calm as ever, like he didn't just laugh at something I said. Like I don't still feel the echo of it in my ribs.
Coward.
But his hand's wrapped tighter around the glass now.
And I know he's listening.
The conversation shifts again. Something about bad first dates.
Denki's animated now, hands flying as he reenacts a story that somehow ends with a goat. I don't want to know the context, truly, deeply do not, but I let myself drift with the noise anyway. Let it wash over me.
The lights blur at the edges, warm and dim and a little too soft. The press of bodies, the steady hum of laughter, the clink of glasses. It's overwhelming in a weirdly comforting way.
Until I realize he's gone.
Not just quiet. Gone.
His glass is still on the table, sweat trailing down the sides. Barely a sip left. But his seat is empty, and the familiar shape of him, broad shoulders, fitted black shirt, is nowhere in sight.
No one else seems to notice.
I wait a few minutes. Maybe he went to the bathroom. Maybe he needed a break. But the minutes stretch. And he doesn't come back.
I slide to the edge of the booth, smoothing my skirt with one hand, tugging my top back into place with the other.
"I'm grabbing another," I say, tapping two fingers against the table.
Mina nods mid-laugh. Kyoka throws a half-hearted wave. Hanta glances up just long enough to flash me a lazy thumbs-up.
The bar's more crowded now. Louder. Lights feel sharper, cutting across the room in erratic bursts. The floor sticks underfoot. Bartenders move like they're on autopilot, fast but fraying at the edges.
I wedge myself against the counter and wait. Elbows braced. Head tilted. It takes a minute to catch someone's eye, but when I do, I order the same thing I've had all night.
Something sweet. Something strong.
Something to give me a reason to linger.
The bartender slides my drink across the bar just as I finish replying to Kyoka's meme. I barely have time to wrap my fingers around the glass, still sweating with condensation, citrus sharp and spiced from the rim, before I feel it.
That shift.
The one that tightens the air.
Not violent. Not loud.
Just too close.
Like humidity pressing in from all sides, like someone folding in on your space without asking.
I glance up.
He's older. Early thirties, maybe. Button-up shirt rolled at the sleeves, smug half-smile carved into his face like it's permanent. His eyes don't just meet mine, they study. Linger. Like he's already unwrapping something.
"Didn't think girls like you drank that kind of thing," he says, tipping his chin toward the glass in my hand like we're halfway into a conversation I never agreed to.
I blink once. "Girls like me?"
He grins, too satisfied with himself. "Pretty ones. Figured you'd go for something sweet. Didn't peg you for anything with a bite."
The drink still burns pleasantly against my tongue. Ginger and rye, spiced apple clinging to the ice. I swallow slow. No reaction. Just a flat, polite smile as I turn my body slightly, trying to put space between us.
It doesn't work.
He moves with me.
Elbow brushing mine. On purpose.
From the corner of my eye, I can still see the booth, my friends, loud and sprawled and laughing under the haze of string lights, but they're too far. And no one's looking this way.
"Your boyfriend let you come out dressed like that?" he asks, voice dipping lower like we're sharing a secret.
My stomach knots.
His gaze drops. It sticks.
His eyes track the line of my collarbone, then dip. Slow and shameless, to where my top curves low enough to reveal, not just hint. There's no subtlety in it. No restraint. Just a deliberate drag of his gaze, lingering on the exposed skin like he's cataloging it. Like he has the right.
It doesn't stop there.
His eyes slide lower, dragging over my stomach, down my legs, settling on the stretch of bare skin just above my hemline, the part of me the dress doesn't cover when I'm standing like this. And he stares. Not curious. Not subtle. Just bold and wrong, like the longer he looks, the more he thinks he can take.
He stares like he owns it.
Like he's paid for this view.
"I'm good, thanks," I say, arm shifting tighter against my side.
He doesn't move. Just lets his fingers ghost across my wrist, featherlight and testing, like he wants to see if I'll flinch.
"Didn't ask," he says, and his tone is smug, practiced.
Polished in that habitual kind of way.
Like he's done this before.
Like this is just what girls are to him, bravado games and objects for sport.
I twist further, sharper now, a deliberate tilt of my shoulder that says go away without needing to be loud.
He steps in again.
"Here with anyone?" he asks, eyes dark beneath the buzzed lights.
"Yeah," I say evenly.
"Oh yeah?" He leans, slow. "Boyfriend?"
I sip from my drink instead of answering.
The drinks gone warm, but it gives me something to hold onto. Something to wrap my fingers around so I don't shake.
"I didn't say that," I murmur.
He grins like I've just invited him in.
"So you're saying there's a chance."
Then his hand lands on my hip.
Too familiar. Not casual. Not passing.
Claiming.
Fingers pressing, subtle pressure, like he's daring me to react. His thumb shifts. Not aggressive, not yet. But exploratory. Testing boundaries the way a fire tests dry wood.
My whole body stiffens.
I shift away, enough to break the contact without making a scene. Not because I'm scared. Not because he's stronger. But because I know this kind of guy. I know what happens when you push too hard.
And I'm tired.
So, so tired.
He laughs.
That low, humorless kind of laugh. The one people use when they think discomfort is power.
"What, I can't touch you now?" he says, voice thick with mock offense, like I'm the problem.
"You never could," I bite out. But it's tight. Tighter than I want it to be.
The floor vibrates under the weight of the bassline. Bodies sway in front of the bar, drinks sloshing over plastic cups. The air smells like lime and sweat and too much cheap tequila. A glass clinks too loud somewhere behind us.
"You look like you came here to be touched," he murmurs, leaning in again.
His breath brushes the shell of my ear. Warm. Stale. Wrong.
His hand slides higher, this time grazing bare skin at the curve of my waist where my top lifts when I lean.
"Don't," I say, louder now. Firm. Unflinching.
He just smiles.
Like no is an invitation. Like this is a game he's already decided he's winning.
My heart's racing.
My drink is still half-full, but I don't taste anything now. My grip's gone tight, ice pressing hard against the inside of the glass.
I could shove him. I want to. But the moment is fragile. One sharp word from shattering into something loud, something public, something dangerous.
"You were dancing earlier," he says, like it means something. "Didn't seem so shy then."
I open my mouth. To tell him off. To scream. To push. To do something.
But I don't get the chance.
Because suddenly, the pressure changes.
The heat behind me shifts.
Someone moves in, fast and solid.
And everything stops.
But it's not just anyone.
It's him.
Bakugo.
And I know, before he even says a word, that this is going to shift everything.
The air around him changes, like it's decided to stop pretending. His back is straight, shoulders squared, jaw clenched so tight it looks like it hurts. He's not moving fast. Not even raising his voice. But every line of him is drawn sharp with warning.
The guy laughs, uncertain now. "What, you the boyfriend or something?"
Bakugo doesn't look at me. Doesn't even look at him, not really.
Just turns his head enough to let that stare hit direct.
"She said don't touch her."
Flat. Controlled. No heat, no threat.
But it cuts like a loaded gun cocking back.
The guy shifts. Stiffens. Finally realizing he fucked up.
"She didn't say—"
"I heard her."
Bakugo doesn't move. Doesn't flinch. Just exists in that space between us, making it crystal clear who's on the wrong side of it.
The guy hesitates, then raises his hands in retreat. "Alright, alright. Chill."
Bakugo doesn't respond. Doesn't blink.
Not until the guy takes a full step back. Then another. Then fades into the crowd like he was never there.
Only then does Bakugo turn. Slow, measured.
And the second his eyes find mine, they change.
Softer now. Focused. Still simmering underneath, but no longer burning for a fight.
"You okay?"
I nod.
But he doesn't look away. Doesn't move, either.
"Did he—?"
"No," I say quickly. "Just... too much."
He exhales like he'd been bracing for worse. His hands twitch at his sides, like they still want to do something.
Then his voice dips low, only for me. "You should've called me."
"I didn't know where you went."
He frowns. "Still."
A beat of silence stretches.
Then he glances at my drink. "That's warm."
"I wasn't gonna finish it anyway."
He nods once, decisive. "Let's get you something better."
And this time, when we move, he doesn't step behind me.
He steps beside me.
The press of the crowd doesn't close in the same way with him there. Not with the way he walks, solid and sure, like the space around us belongs to him now.
I can still feel the weight of what just happened. The way that guy's hand landed too casually on my hip, the way my skin crawled, the freeze that hit before I could speak. It lingers like static. Like grime.
But Bakugo's still beside me. Steady. Unflinching.
He doesn't touch me. He doesn't need to.
The bar's louder now. More chaotic. But when he raises two fingers, the bartender nods immediately, like Bakugo's done this a hundred times.
He doesn't ask what I want.
Doesn't have to.
The drinks arrive fast. One of them's mine, exactly right. He slides it to me wordlessly.
I don't say thank you.
He already knows.
We drink in silence for a few seconds. The music thrums behind us. Lights shift and flicker. I look at him, braced against the bar, arms flexed slightly, black fitted shirt stretched tight across his back.
He's not looking at the crowd.
He's looking at me.
And he's not hiding it.
Not anymore.
His gaze drags slow, deliberate. From the line of my legs to the hem of my skirt, the dip of my waist, the top I'd smoothed down on the way out of the booth. There's no leer in it. No smirk. Just awareness. Like he's been trying not to look all night and now he's too drunk or too pissed or just too tired to pretend anymore.
And I feel it.
Like heat beneath my skin.
"What?" I ask softly, trying to make it light.
His voice is low. Just barely audible beneath the music. "Fucking idiot didn't know what he was looking at."
The words land like impact. Not soft. Not sweet.
Just honest. Sharp.
My breath catches. "You mean—?"
"You show up like that," he says, still not looking away, "and expect me not to look?"
It's not a compliment.
Not technically.
But it is.
Because he means you look good. Because he's been noticing since the second he walked past Eijiro's room. Because he's looked, over and over, and kept it to himself until someone else touched what he couldn't.
I swallow.
The air between us thickens.
And before I can stop myself, I say it.
"I didn't wear it for him."
He blinks. Barely.
"I mean... part of me wore it for you."
The bass keeps thumping, oblivious.
But Bakugo stills.
Doesn't say anything at first. Doesn't react like a guy surprised. Just like a guy who needed to hear it anyway.
Then barely, a crooked smirk tugs at his mouth. Small. Real. Satisfied.
"Yeah," he murmurs. "Figured."
It should be embarrassing.
But it isn't.
Because it's true.
And tonight, in this moment, with him standing steady beside me, it finally feels like enough.
We linger a second longer.
Not touching. Not moving. Just staying.
The noise around us blurs into something distant. My drink stays cold in my hand. His stare stays fixed on mine.
"Wanna head back?"
He shrugs. "In a minute."
And he doesn't move. Just stays beside me. Unbothered, unreadable, steady. Like he has nowhere else to be.
And when we do head back, we return to the booth like nothing happened.
Or maybe that's just the version we want them to see.
My drink's still cold in my hand, but my grip's too tight. The tension hasn't left my shoulders. The weight of that guy's touch still clings somewhere on my skin. Diluted, but not gone.
Even with Bakugo beside me, warm and solid, it hangs in the air like fog.
Mina notices first.
Of course she does.
Her eyes flick between us. Me, Bakugo, the way I keep adjusting the hem of my skirt like I can scrub the moment out of existence.
She doesn't say anything.
Not yet.
Kyoka isn't as subtle.
She leans closer when I sit, her elbow brushing mine, quiet but deliberate.
"You good?"
I nod too quickly. "Yeah. Just—some guy was weird."
Bakugo slides in beside me, jaw tight. He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to.
Eijiro, across the booth, tips his chin toward me. "Everything okay?"
"Wasn't a big deal," I say.
Bakugo snorts.
Like hell it wasn't.
Hanta's eyes flick to me, then to him, then back. He doesn't press. Just gives me a steady once-over. Checking, grounding. Then a nod. Supportive. Present.
Denki, completely oblivious, raises his glass with a grin. "Okay but real question: who's drunk enough to think they can beat me at karaoke?"
Everyone groans.
"Denki, we're in a bar," Kyoka deadpans. "Not a karaoke lounge."
"Everywhere is a karaoke lounge if you're confident enough."
Mina perks up, eager to shift the mood. "Okay but imagine if we did."
"Imagine if you didn't," Hanta fires back, sipping his drink.
Eijiro laughs, low and warm. "Wait, hold on—did someone actually hit on you? Like...creepy-creepy?"
He's looking at me now. Gentle. Careful.
"Yeah," Bakugo answers before I can.
My heart stutters.
The table stills.
Kyoka's gaze sharpens. Mina goes quiet.
Then Hanta leans in again, trying to cut the tension. "Was it that guy in the button-down? Looked like he ran a real estate pyramid scheme?"
"Yes," Bakugo and I say at the same time.
Denki gasps. "Wait—what guy?! I missed a guy?!"
Everyone groans again.
"You miss everything," Mina says, nudging him hard enough to almost knock his drink over.
"Details!" Denki demands.
"No," Kyoka says immediately.
"He got handsy," I mutter.
Denki's face drops. "Oh. Ew. Never mind. He sucks."
"He does suck," Mina agrees. "But we don't. So." She raises her glass with flair. "To surviving gross men and thriving in spite of them."
"Hell yeah," Eijiro echoes, clinking his drink to hers.
The rest of us join in, messy, loud and off-rhythm. A few napkins get soaked. Kyoka mutters something about idiots.
But I smile anyway.
Because I needed that.
Even if no one says it aloud, even if the moment passes and the music swells around us again, I know they felt it, the shift. The weight. The way Bakugo's jaw locked. The way I held my glass like a lifeline.
And now?
Now I feel lighter.
Still tense. Still shaken.
But not alone.
Bakugo's still next to me.
He hasn't moved.
And when my knee bumps his under the table, he doesn't pull away.
He doesn't say anything either.
But he doesn't need to.
We don't say it all at once.
But one by one, it settles over us. That deep, unmistakable kind of tired that only hits after one in the morning. After drinks and music and flashing lights. After too many words, too many feelings, and shoes that don't quite fit right anymore.
Kyoka sinks deeper into the booth with each passing minute.
Mina exhales through a dramatic stretch, then immediately slouches into Eijiro's shoulder like her bones forgot how to hold her up.
Even Denki's fading, chin propped in his hand, blinking slow.
I'm already scrolling the app, thumb hovering over the Order Uber button before anyone even asks.
"I'm calling it," I say.
No one protests.
Just quiet, collective relief.
Bakugo's arm brushes mine as we stand, maybe on accident, maybe not, and I let the moment pass without looking up. Hanta groans and stretches his back, then moves ahead to hold the door for the rest of us as we shuffle out.
Outside, the air hits colder than expected.
It cuts through the leftover warmth from the bar, sharp and immediate, sinking straight into my skin.
I fold my arms, blinking against the wind, and glance up the street for headlights even though I know we just ordered.
Eijiro glances at the sky. "Gonna rain tonight."
Mina smacks his arm. "Don't curse it!"
He shrugs, not even a little sorry.
Denki flops against Kyoka like a drunk golden retriever. "If it rains, you have to carry me."
"No I don't."
"Then Bakugo has to."
Bakugo scoffs. "Try it."
Hanta bounces lightly on his heels next to me, just enough movement to keep warm. He leans over. "How long's the wait?"
I glance at the screen. "Six minutes."
Groans echo around the group.
"We're gonna die here," Denki announces.
"No, we're gonna die if we keep standing in front of the bar," Kyoka mutters. "There's a bench across the street. Let's go sit before Mina starts sobbing about her heels."
Mina's already halfway there.
We cross together, huddled like proximity might generate warmth, and collapse into the bench as a cluster. I end up at the far end, beside Bakugo, arms still tucked tight against my chest, knees drawn in.
His legs are spread wide, grounded like always, and I don't notice the motion at first.
Not until the wind picks up again.
That's when I feel it.
The weight of his jacket settling over my shoulders.
I blink. Turn slowly.
But he's not looking at me.
He's staring straight ahead, like nothing happened.
I swallow. Pull the fabric tighter around me.
It smells like him. Warm, sharp, familiar in a way that makes something inside me go still.
"Thanks," I say, quiet.
"Didn't wanna hear you bitch about it later," he mutters.
But the corner of his mouth twitches.
And I smile.
Denki slumps deeper into the bench like he's trying to merge with it. "What if the Uber never comes?"
"It's five minutes," Kyoka mutters.
"Five minutes is a lifetime when you're dying."
Mina, now fully settled in Eijiro's lap, sighs dramatically. "If we don't make it, I just want everyone to know—I loved you all."
"You hated me two hours ago," Hanta says.
"I contain multitudes."
Eijiro hums. "You also contain, like, three lemon drop shots and multiple tequila sunrises."
"I am the sunrise."
"That doesn't even make sense," Kyoka says.
Mina gasps. "You don't support women."
Kyoka doesn't answer. Just closes her eyes and leans into the bench like she's preparing to pass out upright.
I shift slightly, the weight of Bakugo's jacket still wrapped around me, still grounding. He hasn't said a word since giving it up, but he doesn't have to. His presence is steady beside me. Quiet, certain, unmistakably there.
Denki kicks out a leg and barely misses Hanta's shin. "Okay, but serious question—if one of us had to survive a zombie apocalypse, who would it be?"
"Bakugo," three of us say at once.
He huffs. "Damn right."
"I'd be the first to go," Denki grins. "I'd trip over my own foot in the first five minutes."
"You'd trip over your own thoughts," Kyoka mumbles.
Hanta gestures like he's weighing something in the air. "Okay, but hear me out—Eijiro survives out of sheer vibes. Zombies respect him too much to bite him."
Eijiro beams. "Bro."
"Bro," Hanta replies, solemn and sure.
Mina tilts her head toward me. "Okay, Y/N survives if it's a bar-based apocalypse. You distracted that one creeper so hard he forgot what planet he was on."
"That's not a compliment," I say, flushing.
"It absolutely is," she insists. "You were, like, sexy and terrifying."
Hanta nods. "That's kinda your whole vibe lately."
I open my mouth to argue, but—
"Uber's two minutes out," I say instead, because it is. Because I'm grateful for the distraction. Because Bakugo still hasn't said a word.
Then he does.
"She'd survive," he mutters.
It's low. Almost an afterthought. But I hear it.
And my stomach flips.
I glance at him. He's still looking straight ahead, hands braced on his knees, eyes unreadable in the dark.
I don't say anything.
But I pull his jacket tighter around me anyway.
The Uber that pulls up is... not a van.
It's a small sedan with peeling paint and a muffler that sounds like it's coughing up a lung. Definitely not built for seven people. Definitely not what we ordered.
The driver doesn't even blink when he sees us. Just nods, like this isn't the first time a bunch of college students have tested the limits of both physics and legality in his backseat.
Eijiro steps forward like a soldier about to lay down his life. "Shotgun," he mutters, and folds himself into the passenger seat, knees nearly at his ears.
Which leaves the rest of us to reenact Tetris in the back.
Kyoka climbs in first, tugging Denki with her. She settles sideways on his lap like it's routine. Denki looks like he's just won the lottery.
Hanta wedges in next, pressed up against the door. Mina slides in after him, practically halfway across everyone by the time she settles, limbs everywhere.
I pause.
Bakugo's already in, tucked into the far window seat. That leaves exactly one spot left. On him.
He doesn't say a word. Doesn't gesture. Just waits, calm like this isn't a logistical nightmare.
I duck and climb in, settling directly across his lap, legs folding into the narrow space between him and the seat back. It's not elegant. It's barely functional. But it works.
His arm lifts behind me, settling along the backrest in a quiet, instinctual motion, like he's done it a hundred times. Not quite touching, but there. Steady. Just in case.
The car groans as it pulls away from the curb.
Laughter bursts instantly. Denki declares himself blessed. Mina snorts. Hanta's knee knocks into the center console, and he curses as Kyoka elbows him without missing a beat.
In the middle of it all, I feel Bakugo's hand shift, barely. A brush at the back of my thigh as he adjusts his position. Not lingering. Not inappropriate. Just contact. Quiet and unspoken.
His voice finds me in the chaos, low and close. "You take up more space than you look like."
I grin without turning. "You love it."
He huffs. Doesn't deny it.
Mina twists around. "Okay, but are you two finally flirting now or do we still have to pretend this is unresolved hatred?"
I lean back just enough to let my head tip against his shoulder. "Still annoyed."
"Yeah," Bakugo mutters. "So annoying."
But his arm stays around me.
And neither of us moves.
The front door creaks open on a chorus of yawns, laughter, and shuffling feet. That too-late hour hums in our bones. Quiet and weighty, where every sound feels like it echoes just a little too much.
Jackets hit the wall hook. Shoes scatter in every direction.
"I'm gonna die here," Denki groans, face buried in Kyoka's shoulder as she pulls him toward the stairs.
"I'll tell your mom you cried the whole time," Kyoka says, tone dry but gentle as she loops her arm tighter around him.
Eijiro yawns so wide he nearly veers into the wall. Mina grabs the back of his hoodie, reeling him in like a leash. "If I'm not horizontal in the next thirty seconds, I'm suing."
"Who?" Hanta asks.
"Time," Mina says simply.
Valid.
They vanish up the stairs in pairs. Denki and Kyoka first, still bickering about who gets the left side of the bed. Mina trails after, dragging Eijiro behind her with a half-mumbled "night, love you" tossed casually in our direction like glitter.
Then it's just Hanta, Bakugo, and me left.
"I'm gonna go pass out before my legs revolt," Hanta says with a lopsided grin. He squeezes my arm gently as he turns toward the hall. "Night."
"Night," I echo.
And then it's just us.
Bakugo hovers at the edge of the living room, arms crossed, gaze fixed. Not sharp, not soft, just watching me in that unreadable way he always does when we're the only ones left in the room.
When it's quiet enough to notice everything else.
I move toward the couch, brushing my fingers over the blanket still rumpled across the cushions.
"You're not sleeping out here," he says.
It's not a question.
I glance up. "It's fine—"
"It's not."
His jaw ticks. "You took the couch last time."
"I don't mind."
"I do."
That stops me cold.
His arms drop. He nods toward the hallway.
"Take my bed."
"Bakugo—"
"Katsuki."
The correction lands harder than it should. Not loud. Not sharp. Just... firm.
I blink, unsure if I imagined it.
But he doesn't repeat himself. Just looks at me. Waiting. Solid. Still.
"Take the damn bed," he says.
His tone isn't harsh. It's steady. Decided. Like every word's been chosen, even the ones he doesn't say.
I nod. "Okay."
Something shifts in his face. The slightest twitch at the corner of his mouth. Not a smile, but maybe the thought of one.
He turns without another word and disappears toward the kitchen.
And I go the other way.
Barefoot and quiet, heart still thudding with the sound of his voice.
His door clicks shut behind me.
The room is dark, but not cold. Not empty, either. It smells like him, that same low warmth edged with something sharper, sweet and spiced. The kind of scent that clings to sheets and sleeves and skin, even hours later. Even when you don't mean for it to.
I stand still for a second, just breathing it in.
His bed's already made. Like he planned for this. Like he knew I'd fight him on it and still did it anyway. Or maybe he's just the kind of person who always makes his bed in the morning.
Moonlight spills in through the half‑cracked window. I let it guide me, crossing the room slowly, fingers grazing the corner of the desk, the edge of the dresser, the faint ripple of the blanket stretched tight across the mattress.
But I don't lie down.
Not yet.
The door's still cracked, just enough to hear him in the kitchen. The kettle clicks off. A cabinet shuts. His footsteps, slower now. He's probably waiting, making sure I don't come back out and argue again.
I hesitate. Grab a blanket off the bed, wrapping it around me, and step into the hall.
He's just outside the kitchen, mug in hand, half-leaned against the counter like he didn't expect to see me again tonight.
His gaze lifts fast. Surprise, then something quieter beneath it. He straightens.
"You didn't listen," he mutters, voice low. "Told you to go to bed."
"I will." I pause. "I just—"
I shift my weight, still barefoot, still wrapped in his blanket like armor.
"Thank you," I say, finally. Honest. Soft. "For earlier. At the bar."
His brow pulls faintly. "That guy?"
I nod. "I didn't expect you to come over."
"I saw his hand on your waist."
His voice dips, low and tight. Not angry, just controlled. Like it costs him something not to say more.
I glance at the mug in his hand. "Was it that obvious?"
"Didn't need to be," he says. Then quieter: "Didn't even have to see your face."
My chest tightens.
He doesn't look at me when he adds, "You always shift your weight to the left. Don't know if you've noticed."
The words hit harder than they should. Not sweet. Not meant to be. Just true. And maybe that's worse, or better. Because it means he's been watching. Because it means he's noticed things I never realized anyone could.
I stare at him.
"You noticed before anyone else," I say, barely a whisper.
His eyes flick to mine, steady. Soft, just for a second.
"I always do."
The silence after that stretches long. Not awkward. Just full. Like the kind of quiet that means something.
"Thank you," I say again, quieter than before.
He swallows and looks away. "Don't thank me for that."
"I mean it."
He doesn't argue. Just takes a slow sip, jaw shifting like he's still holding something back. Then he nods. Like that's all he's willing to give.
After a beat, he says, "You should go to bed."
I don't move. "You staying out here again?"
His mouth twitches. "Not like I gave you a choice."
Another beat. Slower this time.
Then I push off the doorframe and step closer.
"I'll sleep," I say. "But only if you promise to make me coffee in the morning."
He scoffs under his breath. Quiet, but not cold. "You're demanding for a guest."
I smile. "Just say yes, Katsuki."
His name hangs in the air. Soft on my tongue, even softer between us. He let me use it. Said it like it meant something. And now, something in him shifts.
His gaze drifts over me, the loose wrap of the blanket, the bare skin beneath, not in a way that makes me want to pull it tighter, but in a way that makes me feel seen. Memorized.
Then quietly, almost gently, he says, "Yeah. Fine."
And I nod, like that's enough.
I turn and step back into his room, letting the door ease shut behind me.
The dark folds in again. But this time, it doesn't feel empty.
It feels full.
The bed creaks when I lower onto it, slow, careful, like I don't want to disturb the way he left it. The blanket's pulled tight, corners folded like he meant it to look clean, deliberate. Like it mattered to him that I'd be comfortable. Like he wanted this to be enough.
I sit there for a second. Just sit. Let the stillness settle around me like fog.
Then I shift, easing toward the pillows and pulling the blanket up over my shoulders. It's soft. Warm. A little scratchy from too many washes, but in the way that feels lived-in. Like safety. Like home.
It smells like him.
That same scent from earlier. Faint, but grounding. Spice threaded with sweetness. A little sharp, a little warm. The kind of smell that clings to laundry no matter how many times it's washed. The kind that finds you days later and knocks the air out of your lungs for no good reason at all.
I breathe it in slowly.
The pillow dips as I curl into it, tugging the blanket close. I let my fingers find the edge, tucking it under my chin like muscle memory. It's too easy, slipping into comfort here. Too easy to pretend it's familiar.
But it's not. Not really.
The room is dark, only the softest stretch of moonlight cutting through the cracked window. I can still see the shape of his desk, the faint shine of the bookshelf in the corner. And I can still hear him, in the kitchen, rinsing the mug, moving slow. Like he's waiting to be sure I'm really in bed. Like he's making sure I stay.
And something about that—
Something about that makes my chest ache.
Because it's quiet now. It's safe. And I didn't have to fight for it.
Didn't have to convince him I was fine. Didn't have to explain or perform or shrink down to be less of a problem.
I just had to exist. And he met me where I was.
No questions. No pushback. Just him, watching. Listening. Noticing.
Katsuki.
The name spins soft in my head, warmer now. Familiar in a way that feels secret.
Because I said it earlier. Said it like it was mine to use. And he let me.
Didn't flinch. Didn't take it back. Just let it hang there between us, heavy and quiet and real.
And maybe that shouldn't feel like a big deal.
Maybe it shouldn't matter this much, not when the rest of the group still calls him by his last name like it's carved in stone. Not when he shuts down almost everyone who tries anything else. Not when his glare alone is enough to make Denki backpedal like he touched a stove.
But he didn't shut me down.
He never has.
I'm the only one he lets say it.
Katsuki.
And it doesn't feel fragile, or borrowed, or temporary.
It feels right.
It means something.
Even if he'll never say it out loud.
Even if I never ask him to.
It still counts for something.
And I hold onto that thought as I pull the blanket tighter, eyes slipping closed, chest still full.
Because it feels good.
Because it feels real.
Because it's his name.
And he gave it to me.
Chapter 63
Summary:
9.4k words
Nov. 15
Hangovers fade. Coffee appears.
The house fills with chaos, leftovers, bad gaming decisions, and exactly zero emotional restraint.Somewhere between shared takeout, lazy couch piles, and falling asleep mid‑movie, things shift. Quietly, comfortably, and without anyone needing to say it out loud.
Chapter Text
The sun's already pushing through the blinds when I wake. Soft gold light cuts across the room, warming the blankets tangled around my legs. I'm still in last night's clothes, minus the heels, and the faintest trace of perfume still clings to my skin.
His bed smells like him.
I don't move for a while.
Eventually, I hear footsteps upstairs. A door creaks open, then slams shut again. Someone groans. The group is waking up, slow and scattered, like the house itself hasn't quite recovered yet.
I sit up carefully, still wrapped in the blanket Bakugo had left on his bed last night. The door's cracked open just enough to let sound filter in.
I don't hear him.
The hallway's quiet when I step out. But the scent hits first. Sharp and warm, something toasted and faintly sweet.
Coffee.
I wrap the blanket tighter around myself and pad into the living room.
Bakugo's already in the kitchen.
He's shirtless, just grey sweats slung low on his hips, hair damp at the ends like he barely towel-dried it. He stands near the counter, back turned slightly, one hand wrapped around a mug. He's quiet. Still.
And entirely unaware of what he looks like in the morning light.
My eyes catch on the cut of his shoulders. The muscles in his arms. The soft tension in the way he holds himself even at rest. I look too long. Linger.
Of course he notices.
His head tilts just enough, and his voice follows, low and rough-edged. "You gonna keep staring, or...?"
Heat spikes in my face. "You could've warned me."
He turns fully, one brow raised. "Warned you about what?"
I glance away, trying and failing to look casual behind my mug. "You. Shirtless. First thing in the morning."
"Tch." He takes a sip. "Not my fault you can't handle it."
I narrow my eyes over the rim. "Did you make this for me or poison it?"
"If I wanted to poison you," he mutters, "you'd already be dead."
Charming. My lips twitch despite myself.
I take another sip. It's strong. A little bitter. Good.
"...Thanks," I say, quieter this time. "For the coffee."
He shrugs like it doesn't matter. "You made me promise."
"I didn't think you'd remember."
His gaze lifts again. It lingers this time, trailing over my face, the edge of my collarbone, the blanket I'm still wrapped in.
"I always remember," he says, and his voice drops just enough to land deeper than it should.
My fingers tighten around the mug.
"...Still," I murmur, "thank you, Katsuki."
It's soft. Natural. Like it belongs there, tucked inside the space between us.
His eyes flick up, fast. Focused. Sharp enough to catch on the edge of my breath.
He doesn't comment.
Just gives me one unreadable look before turning back to the counter, setting down his mug and reaching for the pan with casual ease. He moves like he's done this a hundred times, like it's instinct. But this house doesn't see a lot of quiet mornings. Not like this.
Not with me here.
I watch him crack eggs with one hand. Toss butter into the pan like it's second nature. Everything about the way he moves is deliberate. Clean. Like if he's going to do something, it better be right.
My eyes drop again, to the lines of his back flexing in the light, to the way his sweatpants sit a little too low on his hips. I look too long again.
"You gonna just stand there and stare?" he says without looking back.
Shit. "No," I mutter, choking slightly. "Just... appreciating the view."
He lets out a quiet snort. "Least you're honest."
I roll my eyes. Pretend my skin isn't on fire.
He still hasn't looked back, but I swear I catch the corner of his mouth twitch. Just a little.
I shift closer, leaning against the counter. "Need help?"
"Touch anything and I'll ban you from the kitchen."
"Charming."
"I'm serious." He glances at me, and there's something in the look that disarms me. Warmer than I expect. "Just sit there and drink your coffee."
So I do.
Not because he told me to.
Because I want to stay in this. A little longer.
He moves around me again. Barefoot, quiet, precise, and I don't even notice I'm still watching him until he sets a plate in front of me.
"I didn't poison this either," he mutters.
I smile into my mug. "Noted."
He takes the seat across from me. Our knees knock under the island once. He doesn't apologize. Doesn't pull away.
And somehow, that means more than if he had.
We sit like that for a while. Just us, in the quiet. Until the sound of heavy steps on the stairs cuts through it all like a scratch across vinyl.
He doesn't look up. Just keeps eating. Like this is normal. Like mornings start with coffee and silence and shared air.
They don't. Not usually.
But I don't mind pretending.
The next door to open isn't upstairs, it's down the hall.
Hanta's room.
I hear socks dragging across wood, the soft curse of someone too tired to exist. Then he appears in the doorway, hood up, face puffy, scowling at the floor like it wronged him.
"Why does it smell like competence in here?" he mutters.
I nearly choke on my eggs. "Because Kats—Bakugo made breakfast."
I catch it. Barely. But Bakugo still looks at me, just for a second too long.
Hanta groans. "I'm hallucinating. There's no way. Someone else had to do it."
"Don't start," Bakugo grumbles. "It's too early for your bullshit."
I nudge a mug toward Hanta. "Coffee. It's actually good."
He accepts it like I've handed him sacred treasure. "You're both in the will now."
He leans against the counter beside me, sipping like it's the only thing keeping him alive. Not touching. But close. Familiar.
We're like that for a while. The three of us. Me finishing breakfast. Bakugo rinsing the pan without fanfare. Hanta regaining consciousness.
And then the upstairs chaos hits like a tidal wave.
A door bangs open.
"Who left a slice of pizza in the bathroom sink?!" Mina screeches.
Kyoka's voice follows, deadly calm. "If it touched my eyeliner, I swear to god."
Then Denki's. "I thought it was a dream. A beautiful, sink-side dream."
Bakugo's eye twitches, but he doesn't say anything.
Just rinses his plate.
Mina stumbles in first, wrapped in one of Eijiro's flannels like it's a survival blanket. There's glitter on her collarbone and no explanation for it.
She eyes us, frowns. "You already ate? Rude."
"You were unconscious," I grin.
She drops into the seat beside me, face planting into the table. "Tell my story."
Denki appears next, hoodie inside out, socks unmatched, grinning like he's proud to be vertical. "I found my sock in the freezer."
Hanta nods. "It belongs there now."
Kyoka slinks in with zero commentary, steals a mug, sips, then sighs. "I need, like, six hashbrowns and a therapist."
Finally, Eijiro. Hair a mess. Squinting like the sun betrayed him personally.
"Why are we yelling," he groans.
"You made it," I say.
"Barely."
He collapses into the seat next to Mina. She doesn't move. They both look like leftovers from a great disaster.
And in all the chaos. Voices rising, plates clattering, someone digging through drawers for ibuprofen. Bakugo passes behind me.
Still shirtless. Still quiet.
And nudges a second mug of coffee across the counter toward me.
No words.
No look.
Just that one small thing.
No one notices.
But I do.
And it lodges warm in my chest, deeper than I expected.
Because I'm the only one he lets say his name.
Katsuki.
It doesn't feel like a big deal.
But it is.
And god, it feels good.
Like maybe I'm getting closer.
Like maybe it means something.
Like maybe it's mine.
Just a little.
———
The living room looks like a war zone.
Blankets half-kicked off the couch. One of Denki's shoes somehow lodged on the bookshelf. A half-finished bag of chips buried between the cushions like it crawled there to die. And the coffee table? A shrine to abandoned mugs, snack wrappers, and glitter fallout from someone's makeup bag detonation.
I love it here.
Mina gets there first. She stumbles in and faceplants straight into the far end of the couch, dragging a throw pillow down with her and mumbling something about hibernation. Denki follows with a dramatic groan, collapsing beside her like he's survived a near-death experience. Which, in his mind, he probably has.
I take the other end, legs curled under me, mug warm in my hands.
Hanta claims the armchair. He spills into it like gravity's had enough, long limbs dangling off the sides, head tilted just enough to show he's listening even though his eyes are nearly shut. There's a smirk playing at his mouth, like he's lying in wait for someone to be an idiot.
Kyoka and Denki drag the giant beanbag out from the corner. She sinks into it with a sigh like she's been running a marathon. Denki grabs the remote but flips through maybe two channels before giving up completely and letting it clatter back to the table.
"We could watch a movie," Mina mumbles, face still squished into the couch.
"Only if no one talks," Eijiro says as he settles beside her, already half asleep.
Kyoka raises a hand. "Seconded."
"I'll allow background moaning," Hanta says.
"Only if you're the one doing it," I toss back.
He grins without opening his eyes. "Always am."
Bakugo walks in last.
He's finally put a shirt on. Plain black again, sleeves pushed up, soft-looking like it's been washed a hundred times. He's holding the last two mugs of coffee like it's nothing. Like he didn't just cook for everyone and somehow remain the most functional person in the entire house.
He sets one mug down in front of Eijiro, the other next to me. Doesn't say a word.
Then, instead of heading back to his room like I halfway expect, he lowers himself to the floor right in front of the couch. Right in front of me.
He leans back against it, arms resting on bent knees, spine straight. The whole thing is effortless and careful all at once. Measured.
Close.
Close enough that his shoulder brushes my leg. Close enough that I can still smell that faint mix of cologne and coffee clinging to his skin.
He doesn't look up.
But he stays.
I glance down at the top of his head, the slight curve of his spine, the slope of his neck, the tension that still hums beneath his shoulders like he's holding something back. Like being here, with all of us... with me... takes a kind of quiet effort.
I shift, just slightly. Let my knee knock into his shoulder. A little nudge. Barely there.
He doesn't move away.
"Okay," Denki says, grabbing the remote again. "Something stupid and funny, or something that'll emotionally destroy us?"
"No feelings," Mina groans. "Absolutely no feelings. I'm emotionally bankrupt."
"Comedy it is," Kyoka declares, already pulling a blanket over her head like she's clocking out for the night.
Bakugo mutters, "You're all soft."
"You made us breakfast," I say, nudging him again with my toe. "You don't get to talk."
His hand brushes my ankle. Just once.
Just enough to still me.
Not harsh, not teasing. Just a soft pass of his fingers over skin, like he's grounding himself. Like he meant it.
"Shut up and watch the movie," he mutters.
But his voice is lower this time. Rough around the edges. Less sharp.
It doesn't sound like a warning.
It sounds like something else entirely.
So I do.
We all do.
The movie flickers on. The volume is low. Laughter bubbles up in soft waves. Not loud, just warm. Safe. The kind that fills the space between people who know each other too well and still show up anyway.
At some point, Mina drapes her legs over Eijiro's. Denki dozes off with his head on Kyoka's shoulder. Hanta mutters something about needing an IV drip of Gatorade. And me?
I just sip my coffee and breathe in the calm.
Bakugo shifts again, barely, but enough for his shoulder to lean heavier into mine. Enough to make it clear he's not leaving anytime soon.
And that's enough.
For now.
It stays quiet for a while.
The kind of quiet that only settles in when everyone's too tired to pretend. The movie plays on, forgotten. Just background noise to the slow breathing and occasional groans of people floating somewhere between rest and recovery.
Denki's snoring lightly. Or fake snoring. It's hard to tell with him.
Eijiro's out cold, arms crossed like he passed out in battle. Kyoka's leaned back against the beanbag, earbuds in, but only one. Her thumb scrolls lazily across her screen, not typing, not reacting. Just... there. Just breathing.
Mina doesn't even look up when she says, "I'm not getting up until someone brings me food."
"I second that," Hanta groans, cracking one eye open. "I would kill for miso soup right now."
"Pretty sure that's the opposite of soup energy," I murmur.
He hums, sleepy and amused. "Then I'd kill for you to go get it."
I snort, stretching my legs out just slightly. My foot bumps Bakugo's arm. He doesn't move.
Still floor-bound. Still close. His coffee's long gone. One hand braced against the carpet, fingers tapping like maybe he's thinking. Or maybe just tuned in, listening to all of us dissolve into this sleepy mess together.
I nudge his shoulder with my knee. "You good?"
He grunts. But it's not dismissive. If anything, it sounds like yeah. Like you?
"Okay but seriously," Mina groans, flopping dramatically onto her side. "We need food. We can't survive on coffee and vibes."
"I mean," I say, "we've done worse."
"That's what makes this worse," Hanta mutters. "We know better now."
Denki finally stirs. Blinks. "Did someone say food?"
"You woke up for that but not when Kyoka kicked you five minutes ago?" I ask.
He stretches, groaning like a wounded animal. "I respond to instinct."
Kyoka glances over from her phone. "Your instincts are garbage."
"Still alive, aren't I?"
"Barely."
There's a pause. Then Kyoka again, quieter. "There's that Thai place down the street. We could get curry or something."
"I'd marry a bowl of pad see ew right now," Mina mumbles into her pillow.
Eijiro stirs just enough to croak out, "Spring rolls..."
Bakugo exhales like he's already mourning his peace.
"I'll go," Hanta says, already dragging himself up from the chair, hair sticking up in weird directions. "I'm starving."
"I'll go too," Kyoka says, unplugging her headphone and gently pushing Denki off her lap like she's done it a hundred times.
He whines. She ignores him.
Kyoka glances around. "Text the order in the chat. We'll grab whatever you guys want."
Denki rolls onto his stomach and throws a hand in the air like he's receiving a divine blessing. "Bring me something with rice and joy."
"Noted," Hanta says dryly, already grabbing his keys.
They head out without fanfare, just the click of the door, the wash of afternoon sun spilling into the otherwise dim room.
The rest of us sink back into it.
Mina yawns, stretching until her shirt rides up a little, then pulls a blanket over her face and mutters something unintelligible.
I curl deeper into the couch, hand loose around my mug, eyes drifting back to Bakugo.
He still hasn't moved.
Still grounded right in front of me, gaze on the TV, eyelids heavy.
His hand brushes my ankle again. Light, deliberate.
And when he finally looks back at me, there's something steady in his expression. Like he's not in a rush to go anywhere. Like he doesn't want to.
I hold his gaze for a beat too long. Then look away.
Let the quiet settle in again.
Let the comfort stay.
The house stays dim.
The blinds are half-drawn, letting in just enough daylight to remind us it's still early, but not enough to disturb the kind of stillness that only exists after nights like these. Not quite silence. The TV hums in the background, someone's phone buzzes lazily on the coffee table, a rustle of blankets here and there. But no one really talks.
It's the kind of quiet that makes the room feel smaller. Warmer.
I shift on the couch, pulling my knees to my chest, my mug resting in my hands. The last sip of coffee's gone lukewarm, but I keep holding it anyway. Across the floor, Bakugo hasn't moved much. He's leaned back on his palms now, head tilted toward the rerun playing on the screen, though I know he's not really watching.
Every now and then, his fingers tap the floor. Not to any beat. Just absent. Familiar.
My eyes drift. The slope of his neck. The shape of his mouth in profile. The way his chest rises slow with each breath. His hair's still tousled from sleep. His expression calm. Almost soft.
I look away before he notices.
Again.
Denki mumbles something and rolls off the beanbag, nearly faceplanting into Eijiro's lap. I blink. Eijiro's on the floor now too, slouched against the beanbag like he slid there in his sleep. He just throws an arm over Denki like it's normal.
Mina giggles from under her blanket. "This is what peak physical conditioning looks like."
"No thoughts," I murmur. "Only gravity."
"I resent that," Denki says into the carpet.
"Resent it quieter," Mina groans.
I sink deeper into the couch, limbs sprawled, head heavy. My legs shift, and my toes brush Bakugo's arm again. This time, he doesn't move.
Just glances up.
His expression is unreadable. But not cold.
Not distant.
I smile, barely. Brief. Then rest my chin on my knees.
It's nearly twenty minutes before the front door creaks open.
"Delivery!" Hanta calls, voice warm and half-muffled by rustling bags. "Praise us."
Kyoka follows behind him, arms full of takeout, keys jangling from her wrist. Her hair's twisted up in a lazy half-bun, cheeks flushed from the cold.
"We got everything," she says, nudging the door shut with her foot. "Even Denki's 'rice and joy.'"
"I love you," Denki groans, still half on the floor.
Kyoka steps over him without blinking. "You don't deserve me."
She drops her bags onto the coffee table, and the smell of food hits the room like a bomb.
Groggy sounds ripple through the group.
"Oh my god," Mina moans. "Is that yellow curry? Please say it's yellow curry."
"Extra potatoes," Hanta confirms, flopping into the armchair like he just ran five miles. "Because we're selfless."
"Who's gonna plate this?" Kyoka asks, already unstacking containers.
"I can't move," Eijiro mutters. "Feed me like a baby bird."
"No one is doing that," Bakugo says flatly.
But he's already pushing himself to his feet. Barefoot. Calm. Moving like it's just another part of the morning. He grabs paper bowls from the kitchen and starts portioning things out, muscle memory in every movement. Like this isn't new anymore.
Kyoka watches him for a beat. "Look at you," she teases. "Domestic king."
"Shut up," he mutters, handing her a container anyway.
Hanta stretches beside the counter. "Honestly? We should all just live here. I'm convinced this is the only house in town with a working heater."
"No thanks," Bakugo says. "Already overcrowded."
He hands me a bowl next, and I meet his eyes.
"Thanks," I say softly.
He just nods.
And somehow, that's enough.
We gather slowly around the couch and coffee table, legs tucked under bodies, elbows bumping, containers being passed around like offerings. The TV hums quietly in the background. Steam curls from the curry bowls. The cold outside feels far away now.
Kyoka sits next to Denki, stealing his fork and ignoring his whining.
Mina ends up curled against Eijiro, sharing spring rolls and feeding him half of hers like a peace offering for waking him up.
Hanta wedges himself on the floor with his back against the armrest near me. "Okay but real talk," he says, cracking open a soda. "We should do lazy Sundays more often."
"Only if you bring me food every time," I say.
"I knew there were strings attached."
Bakugo sits back down beside the couch, same spot as before, his bowl balanced on one knee.
We're all tangled limbs and shared leftovers, and no one's fully awake, but the peace of it settles in like a second skin.
No sharp edges.
No questions.
Just warmth.
Just the kind of afternoon you don't realize you needed until it's already halfway gone.
Until Denki breaks the silence.
"Alright," he says, pointing a chopstick directly at me. "You said there was a story. Spill."
Eijiro leans forward immediately. "Yeah, like... all of it. Because I've got pieces, but the full picture is foggy as hell."
"Seconded," Hanta says. "I've got theories, but no confirmations."
I glance at Mina and Kyoka. They're both pretending to be focused on their food. Like they don't already know every beat of this story.
My heart thuds.
I set my bowl down.
"Well," I say slowly, "it kind of started that weekend you guys were gone."
Everyone glances up.
"When it was just me and Bakugo here," I add.
The room shifts. Softened interest turning sharper.
Bakugo doesn't flinch. He's quiet, but he's not pulling away.
"That was the first time anything almost happened," I admit. "Twice, actually."
Denki's eyes go wide. "Twice?!"
Kyoka smacks his arm. "Let her talk."
"It wasn't anything big. Just... close calls. The kind that feel like they should've been something if either of us had leaned in."
"We didn't," Bakugo says simply, not looking at me. "Not then."
I nod. "And then you guys got home and everything was just... quiet. He was still around, but he felt off. Not cold. Just... different."
"I remember that," Eijiro says. "You skipped the movie night. Thought maybe you were just tired."
Bakugo exhales through his nose. "Wasn't tired."
I glance at him, but he doesn't elaborate.
"Then there was that game night," I continue, voice lower now. "Seven Minutes in Heaven."
Everyone groans.
"I told you nothing happened," I say quickly, holding up a hand. "And technically, it didn't. We didn't kiss."
"Because Mina started counting down," Kyoka mutters.
Mina shrugs, unapologetic. "I stand by it. Someone had to save you from combusting."
"But you would've," Denki says, staring at Bakugo now. "Right?"
Bakugo's quiet for a second. Then, "Yeah."
Eijiro blinks. "Holy shit."
"And then," I say, "the week after that—"
Everyone goes still.
"Yeah," I say. "That week."
"That was the one where you were skipping stuff," Hanta says, frowning now. "You didn't show up for our study group, or the coffee run, or anything."
"I thought you were sick," Denki says.
"I wasn't," Bakugo says. "I was—" He hesitates, jaw tight. "I didn't trust myself not to make it worse."
That lands heavier than I expect. Everyone's quiet again.
"And then Halloween happened," I say. "The party. Everyone went to bed. I was in the kitchen—"
Bakugo cuts in. "I found her there."
I glance at him, surprised.
"I'd been trying to avoid her all night," he admits. "Didn't work."
My breath catches.
"I called him out," I say softly. "Told him I didn't understand what had changed. And then he kissed me."
Kyoka smiles faintly. Mina just squeezes Eijiro's hand.
Denki is slack-jawed.
Eijiro exhales slow. "You were acting so weird that night."
"Yeah," Denki adds. "You were practically a ghost. But I just thought maybe the party stressed you out."
"It did," Bakugo mutters. "Just... not for the reason you thought."
"And then things were kind of complicated after that," I say. "Because I still hadn't figured everything out."
Hanta doesn't speak, but he shifts beside me. I look down.
"It wasn't that I was playing both sides," I say quickly. "I just didn't know. I was still figuring things out. And I cared about both of you."
Eijiro leans back. "We... kind of knew. I mean, we never said it out loud or anything. But we could feel the tension."
Denki nods. "Yeah. It wasn't weird. It just... felt like you hadn't decided yet."
Hanta finally speaks. "And I don't regret any of it," he says gently. "But I knew when the moment came. That I wasn't the one you were leaning toward."
I swallow. "It was that night. When you kissed me."
He smiles, soft and steady. "And I could tell."
Bakugo is silent beside me, but his hand brushes mine lightly on the cushion.
I keep going. "After that, things got clearer. And eventually, I said that thing to Denki and Eijiro. I dropped the line about the hoodie."
Eijiro gasps. "It was about him!"
"I knew it!" Denki crows.
Bakugo mutters, "Subtle."
"I thought it was subtle!" I protest.
"You looked me dead in the eyes and said it's not just a hoodie," Denki says. "There was nothing subtle about that."
Everyone laughs. Soft, easy, a weight lifting from the room.
"Anyway," I say. "Now you know."
Hanta nudges my leg. "I'm glad you told them."
"I'm glad you're all still here," I say honestly.
Bakugo says nothing at first. Then he speaks, voice quiet but clear, "I should've said something sooner. To all of you."
Mina shakes her head. "You didn't have to. We figured it out."
"I didn't," Denki says. "But I respect the secrecy."
"Not secrecy," Bakugo says. "Just... trying to figure it out."
I look at him. He doesn't look away.
It's not an announcement. It's not a grand confession.
But it's enough.
It's real.
And this time, no one interrupts.
No countdowns. No pulling away.
Just us.
And all the space we need.
We don't plan on playing anything.
It just sort of... happens.
Eijiro finds the controller first. Denki groans from where he's sprawled on the carpet, claims he can't feel his legs, then immediately launches into an argument about which game to play. Hanta eggs them on like he's announcing a heavyweight match. Mina insists she's going to win. Kyoka says she's going to cheat. And Bakugo, already crouched by the TV, mutters something about how we're all idiots as he plugs in the console anyway.
So we play.
One round turns into three. Three rounds become "best of five." Then suddenly it's "okay, but now we have to play teams." The volume triples. The insults start flying.
There's yelling. A lot of it.
Mostly from Denki.
"Who pushed me off the map?!"
"You pushed yourself, dumbass," Bakugo snaps.
"I was sabotaged!"
"By gravity?"
Kyoka chucks a pillow at his head. "You deserved that."
"I always deserve better."
"Debatable," Eijiro says, grinning as he flicks through the next settings. "Okay, chaos mode."
"I am chaos mode," Mina announces, stealing the controller straight out of Hanta's lap. "Let's go."
It's when I end up on a team with Bakugo that the energy shifts.
We don't talk much, just fall into rhythm. Shoulders close. Knees brushing. Every once in a while, he leans in to mutter something low, like, "Left. Take the left side," or "I've got you. Go."
We're not winning every round. But we're good.
Too good.
It starts to piss the others off.
"Oh, come on," Mina groans when we take another win. "This isn't fair."
"I'm gonna throw something," Denki announces.
"Do it and I'm wiping your save data," Bakugo says flatly.
"You wouldn't."
"Try me."
Kyoka narrows her eyes. "No more teams. Free-for-all. Winner takes all."
"What does the winner get?" Hanta asks.
"Bragging rights."
"And Denki's last dumpling," I add.
Denki gasps. "Betrayal."
I grin. "Welcome to the battlefield."
The next round is chaos from the start. Bakugo knocks Eijiro out in under a minute. Mina goes down shouting about button lag. I manage to corner Kyoka mid-map before Hanta blindsides me from the edge. Denki, somehow, is still falling off the arena on his own.
It's heated. Wild. Loud.
And then it happens.
I lunge forward, tense, locked in, and yell without thinking:
"Katsuki, cover me!"
Everything stops.
No one moves.
The only sound is the soft clack of Denki's controller hitting the floor.
My whole body goes still. Bakugo's head turns, sharply. His expression is unreadable. The corner of his mouth twitches, not quite a smile. Not quite anything at all.
The rest of them?
"Oh?" Mina says, slow and dangerous, sitting up straighter.
Kyoka's head tilts. "Katsuki, huh?"
Eijiro lets out a low whistle. "Did I just hear that right?"
Denki blinks. Points at me like he's witnessed a crime. "Wait. Wait. Did she just—did you just call him Katsuki?"
"No way," Hanta mutters. "I thought that was, like... forbidden."
"I thought he'd explode if anyone tried."
I open my mouth. Close it again.
Bakugo shrugs. "She's allowed."
Silence.
More silence.
Then chaos.
"You can't just say that like it's normal!"
"Why is she allowed?!"
"Why didn't you tell us?!"
"Why didn't you tell me?" Denki wails, betrayed.
I cover my face with the controller. "It slipped, okay?"
Mina leans over the couch, sing-songing, "What else has slipped?"
"Oh my god."
Bakugo mutters something about not surviving another round with us screeching like banshees and gets to his feet. He grabs the empty takeout containers and heads to the kitchen.
I catch the flicker of a smirk just before he turns away.
Hanta's still stretched out on the floor. He glances over. Doesn't say anything.
But he doesn't have to.
The name's already out there now. Sharp, soft, too real to take back.
And none of us are pretending it means nothing anymore.
———
The group's still going when I slip into the kitchen.
I need water. Maybe a second to breathe. To cool off from the shouting. Or from the fact that Bakugo didn't even blink when I called him by his first name. Or maybe because he did, in that way that wasn't teasing, or annoyed, or even smug.
Just... soft.
I open the fridge. Grab a bottle. Lean back against the counter and press the cool plastic to my neck.
Behind me, the floor creaks.
"Didn't take you for a screamer."
I don't need to turn. "Hanta."
"Not judging," he says, his voice light, familiar. "You did land some solid combos. That double-kick on Kyoka? Beautiful."
"She's never letting me live that down."
He wanders in fully now, yawning as he grabs a glass from the cabinet. I hand him the water after I take a sip, and he pours some without asking.
"Don't tell Denki," I say, "but I think the controller I had was slightly better."
"Oh, scandalous."
We fall into an easy quiet. It's not awkward — not anymore. Just... still. Comfortable.
Then he glances over. "So."
I raise a brow. "So?"
He grins. "Katsuki, huh?"
I groan and let my head thump lightly against the cabinet behind me. "Don't."
"Too late."
"Hanta—"
"You said it like you've been saying it."
"It just slipped."
He repeats it with a smirk. "'Slipped.' Uh-huh."
I shoot him a look, but there's no heat behind it. "You're enjoying this."
"Can you blame me?" He leans his hip against the counter. "Been waiting for one of you to figure it out."
My brow furrows. "Figure what out?"
"That it's real," he says simply. "That whatever's going on between you and Bakugo... it's not just Halloween fallout or one-night tension. It's quiet. Steady. But it's been there."
I glance down, thumb brushing the edge of the counter. "You think so?"
"I know so," he says, softer now. "You're different around him. Not in a bad way, just... less on edge. Like your shoulders drop a little when he's in the room."
I don't answer right away, but maybe I don't need to. Hanta just smiles.
"And he's different, too," he adds. "Has been. For a while."
My throat goes tight.
"He looks at you like—"
"Don't get poetic on me," I mumble, heat creeping up my neck.
Hanta laughs, bumping my arm. "Alright, alright. I'll spare you the metaphor."
"Thank you."
"But hey." He straightens slightly. "I'm glad it's working out."
I glance over. His voice is casual, but the words land.
"Me too," I say quietly.
He holds my gaze for a second, then tips the bottle toward me in a silent cheers. "C'mon. Get back in there before Denki starts screaming about a forfeit."
I groan. "He would."
"And he'd make a whole victory dance out of it."
We both wince.
"God," I mutter, pushing off the counter. "We should leave him in here next round."
"Oh, absolutely," Hanta says. "Put him on hydration duty."
We leave the kitchen together, the noise from the living room already building again.
The group's still yelling when we slip back in.
I collapse onto the couch just in time for Kyoka to hurl a controller at Denki like she's throwing a punch. He yelps like it's a brick.
"You said you were guarding the left!"
"I was!" he shouts, limbs flailing dramatically. "But then I got distracted by the fact that Mina is cheating."
Mina gasps, hand to her chest. "I'm using the same settings as everyone else!"
"You unplugged my controller last round!"
"Allegedly."
"You said it out loud—!"
Eijiro's head drops back over the cushion like he's praying for strength. "We are so bad at co-op games."
"I think we're great," Hanta says, leaning over the back of the couch with a lazy grin. He tosses me a chip from the bag he snagged on our way in. "No fatalities. No rage quits. Yet."
I catch it with my mouth. "High standards."
"Low bar," Kyoka mutters. "Denki tripped over the HDMI cord earlier."
"It moved," Denki scowls, pure betrayal in his voice.
Another scuffle breaks out as the next round loads. Everyone scrambles for working controllers and their preferred seats like it's a matter of survival.
Bakugo's already planted on the floor, legs crossed like a final boss who's been waiting for us all to catch up. He doesn't say much, but he doesn't need to. His character's already selected. One hand rests loose on the joystick like it's an extension of him.
Our knees bump when I sit down beside him again. He doesn't flinch.
I don't either.
An hour slips by like that. Maybe two.
Kyoka's curled up against Denki's shoulder, eyes barely open. Mina's half-asleep with her cheek smushed against a cushion, sluggishly mashing buttons without any real commitment. Eijiro's still narrating everyone's gameplay like he's getting paid to do it, complete with color commentary and dramatic gasps. Hanta's fully melted into the beanbag like he's claimed squatter's rights.
I don't even remember who wins the last round. Doesn't feel like it matters.
Someone groans, long and drawn out, and announces they need food. Kyoka mumbles something about takeout. Denki throws a hand up in exhausted agreement. Eijiro starts checking his phone to see what's still open this late on a Sunday night.
The conversation quickly devolves into a scattered debate. Dumplings. Burgers. Curry. No one can agree. No one really tries.
A chorus of complaints follows.
"I can't move," Denki whines.
"I just got comfortable," Hanta mutters.
"In like five business days," Kyoka adds, eyes still shut.
I glance toward the kitchen. "I can go."
The room pauses. A few blinks, like I just reminded them humans have legs.
"I mean it," I say, already reaching for my hoodie. "If someone wants to make a list, I'll go now."
"I'll come with," Eijiro offers, unfolding himself from the floor with a groan. "I need air anyway."
Mina tosses him her phone. "My order's in the notes. Do not forget the dipping sauce this time."
He mock-salutes. "Yes, ma'am."
We don't talk at first.
The air outside bites a little harder than expected. Cooler, sharper, slipping past hoodie sleeves and chasing down the back of my neck. The sky's all streaked lavender and fading gold, that late-fall hush where everything feels like it's holding its breath.
Eijiro unlocks his car with a quiet chirp. We slide in. The engine kicks on, and the heater hums low beneath the dash, warm against the quiet.
A few blocks pass in stillness.
Then, casually, he says, "So. You and Bakugo."
I huff a soft laugh. "You're gonna act like we didn't already talk about this?"
He grins, eyes on the road. "I didn't get to say it earlier."
I glance over. "Say what?"
"That I'm glad."
The words land with a quiet thud in my chest. Not sharp. Not overwhelming. Just... unexpected.
He lifts one shoulder in a shrug like it's not a big deal. "I mean—it's not like any of us didn't see it coming."
My pulse flickers. "It still feels weird. Not in a bad way, just... new."
"But not surprising," he finishes, like he's been waiting for me to say it.
And he's right.
It wasn't a surprise when I finally said it out loud. When Hanta gave me that soft little nod. No teasing, just understanding. When Denki blinked slow, like the math had finally added up. When Kyoka shot me a look and mouthed finally across the room. When Mina just beamed like her master plan was unfolding on schedule.
And when Eijiro smiled like he'd known it for months.
He casts me a glance now. Not prying, just checking in. "You okay?"
I nod, quiet. "I think so."
The city flickers past the windows. Headlights. Street signs. A flash of someone on a bike. The smell of takeout still clings to my sleeves.
Eijiro speaks again, softer this time. "You don't have to name it yet. None of us are waiting on some big label or whatever. We just want you happy."
I watch the road ahead. The glow of a stoplight blinking yellow. "I don't know what I'm doing."
"That's fine." He smiles without looking. "He doesn't either."
A breath escapes me. Somewhere between a laugh and a sigh.
"But," Eijiro adds, voice steady, "I've known him a long time. When he wants something, when he means it, he doesn't mess around."
Something twists in my chest. Warmth, maybe. Or nerves.
He slows into a turn lane, flicker of the blinker steady and patient.
"You're not gonna break him," he says after a moment, like he already knows that's what's been sitting heavy in my throat.
"I'm not trying to," I murmur. "I just... I don't want to screw it up."
He pulls into the lot. Parks slow. Turns to me, serious now. Not intense, just real.
"You won't."
And somehow, I believe him.
The restaurant's packed.
We should've known. It's Sunday night, and apparently greasy noodles and fried rice are the universal cure for hangovers. There's a waitlist just to order, and we're stuck behind a line of half-asleep college kids and one guy in pajama pants arguing loudly that chow mein does count as breakfast food.
Eijiro leans against the far wall, arms crossed, red hair mussed from running his hands through it in frustration. I'm nursing a soda from the corner fridge, trying not to let the overhead fluorescent lights highlight how tired I still feel.
We've been here twenty minutes already.
But somehow, maybe because it's him, the wait doesn't feel unbearable.
"You sure you didn't want to stay back?" he asks eventually, glancing down at me. "Could've made Denki come instead."
I shake my head. "Nah. I needed the air."
He nods like he gets it.
And he does. Eijiro always does.
I fidget with the bottle cap in my hands. "Thanks for coming."
"Duh," he says, like it's obvious. "I'd never leave you to face a Sunday dinner rush alone. That's just cruel."
I laugh. Soft, but real.
It fades into something quieter, something slower. We just breathe for a minute. The kitchen clatters behind the counter. People weave in and out with plastic bags and tired smiles. A toddler shrieks by the door.
Then he says it. Gentle, not pushing. Just offering space.
"You doing okay?"
I look over.
His gaze is steady. Not sharp. Not nosy. Just that quiet kind of presence he always carries. The kind that makes everything feel a little more grounded.
"I think so," I say eventually. "Just... figuring it out."
He nods. "Takes time."
I pause. "Does it show?"
He lifts a brow, curious.
I gesture vaguely. "Me. Him. All of it."
"Oh," he says, lips twitching. "You mean the way you stare at each other like it's a high school drama and someone's about to start strumming an acoustic guitar?"
I groan. "Eiji."
"What?" He grins. "I'm just saying—it's not subtle."
I glance away, biting down a smile. "We haven't really talked about it yet. Not like... talked talked."
"That's fine," he says, shrugging. "You've said enough without saying anything."
That gets me quiet. Something about the way he says it, not like he's teasing. Like he's sure.
"I just don't want to rush it," I admit.
"You won't."
I blink.
He shifts his weight, rolling his shoulders a little. "I know how you are. And I know how he is. If it wasn't real, he wouldn't be in it."
My throat tightens just slightly. I nod, letting that settle in my chest like warmth spreading through my ribs.
"You've always been kind of annoyingly wise."
He grins. "Don't tell anyone. It'll ruin my rep."
A voice calls our number. He stretches, then grabs the bag from the counter. The smell hits instantly. Warm, sharp, familiar.
We step out into the night.
The bag crinkles between us as we walk. It's darker now. Quieter. The wind's picked up a little, sharp against my sleeves, but neither of us mentions it.
Back in the car, the heater kicks on. The radio hums low, some lazy indie track with soft vocals and too much bass.
He pulls out of the lot, one hand on the wheel, eyes flicking briefly my way.
"It means a lot," I say quietly. "You being cool with it."
He glances over, smile slow and certain. "You being happy means more."
And I don't say anything after that.
Because I don't need to.
The rest of the drive passes in silence. Easy, steady, warm. City lights flicker past the windows. The food stays hot between us.
And by the time the house comes into view, glowing dimly from within, laughter echoing faint through the windows, I feel a little lighter.
Like maybe, just maybe, I'm not walking this alone.
The second the front door swings open, the noise hits like a brick wall.
"No, you're wrong—!"
"He's not wrong, you just suck at it—!"
"Mina, put the pillow down!"
Something crashes upstairs. Something else thuds hard in the living room. Then Denki comes flying around the corner in socked feet, clutching a Wii steering wheel like it's Excalibur and yelling something about vengeance and betrayal.
Eijiro doesn't even blink. Just lifts the takeout bag above his head like it's sacred. "I have food, you gremlins."
Silence.
For half a second.
"MVP!" Mina yells, scrambling across the room like she's been starved for decades. Her eyes shine like she's just been handed a miracle. "You beautiful, bicep-blessed man. I would die for you."
"You said that yesterday," Denki mutters, prying the bag from Eijiro's hand like he's handling a hostage exchange. "You said it to me. And to the Uber driver."
"She means it every time," Kyoka says flatly, rubbing her temple from the far side of the couch. "Just let her have this."
I follow Eijiro in, the scent of soy sauce and sesame oil hitting the second we cross the threshold. My laugh tumbles out as I toe off my shoes. Half joy, half exhaustion. It feels good. Familiar.
But the second I straighten, I feel it.
That flicker.
Bakugo's leaning against the kitchen counter, arms crossed tight. He's already pulled out plates, stacked napkins, grabbed chopsticks like he was planning to be the one who handled dinner. Like he maybe expected us back earlier.
Like he noticed.
His gaze hooks mine for a second too long. Steady, unreadable, flickering just once toward the microwave clock behind me.
Then back.
Barely a change in his expression. Barely a crease in his brow.
But I see it.
The shift.
"You missed us?" I ask, light and easy. Just teasing. Just playing.
He doesn't blink. "Place that busy, huh?"
Eijiro backs me up without hesitation. "Line out the door. Thought about bailing."
I shrug, holding up the bag. "Worth it."
Bakugo doesn't respond right away. Just turns toward the cabinet, grabs another plate with smooth, silent precision. His jaw's set a little tighter than before.
I step around him to grab drinks, and that's when I hear it.
Low. Not sharp. Not meant for anyone but me.
"Took your time."
It's not biting. Not even annoyed. There's no jealousy in it, no possessiveness. Just something weightier. Quieter. Like maybe he noticed how long I was gone. And maybe, for once, that mattered.
My heart jumps once in my chest. Then the moment's gone.
The chaos swallows us whole again.
Denki's attempting to explain game rules no one asked for. Mina's yelling about dumpling rights. Eijiro's already three bites deep into something spicy. Kyoka calmly unplugs Denki's controller and denies it like she's done this a thousand times.
And Bakugo?
He stays where he is. Eats quietly. Keeps glancing over whenever he thinks I'm not looking.
He doesn't say much.
But I feel it.
The shift. The notice. The way he clocked the time I was gone and tucked it away like it meant something. Like he was waiting.
Not because he didn't trust me.
But because maybe, he wanted me here.
I don't even make it halfway to the couch before Mina's head snaps toward me like a shark catching blood in the water.
Her eyes narrow.
She blinks once. Then again.
Then she gasp-laughs, hand flying to her chest like she's been struck by lightning. "No way."
I freeze halfway through setting down the drinks.
"What?"
"Don't play dumb." She spins toward Kyoka, jabbing a finger wildly. "Did you hear that? Did you—Tell me you heard it."
Kyoka doesn't even look up from her dumpling. "He said it."
Denki pauses mid-bite, blinking. "Wait—said what?"
"I knew it," Mina says, wheeling toward me like she's about to put me on trial. "That counts. That totally counts."
I blink. "What are you talking about?"
She holds up one finger like she's delivering a TED Talk. "The bet."
I stare blankly.
Kyoka sighs, deadpan. "Bakugo saying he missed you."
Denki chokes. "Wait, that was real?"
"You were there when we made it," Mina snaps. "Kyoka said winter break. I said Thanksgiving." Her hands fly up. "And guess what just happened, literally less than a minute ago?"
Kyoka hums, calm as ever. "He clocked the microwave. Had the plates ready. Said 'took your time.'"
Mina points both hands at the ceiling in triumph. "That counts. That's the Bakugo version of a love letter."
I open my mouth. Close it.
Eijiro nods slowly, grinning. "Yeah, you're done for."
"What do I get?" I ask dryly, lifting my drink like a toast. "A trophy? A plaque?"
"No," Mina says. "You get to look smug for the rest of the night."
Kyoka glances up. "She already does."
I roll my eyes, and catch Bakugo looking.
Still quiet. Still unreadable. But there's a twitch in his jaw. The barest ghost of a smirk, like maybe he knows exactly what they're talking about. And like maybe, he's not denying it.
Mina follows my gaze.
"Oh my god," she says, scandalized. "You do look smug."
I sip my drink.
"Terrifying," Denki mutters. "I don't like this power shift."
"You've never had power," Kyoka says flatly.
Denki gasps. "Okay, rude."
But I don't hear the rest of it.
Because Bakugo's still watching. Still there.
And even when the group dissolves into chaos again, bickering over who gets the last dumpling and whether unplugging Denki was technically sabotage, I feel it.
His gaze.
The unspoken admission.
The shift.
And somewhere behind the noise, the silence of something finally settling into place.
The food coma hits hard.
Kyoka's the first to go. Feet kicked up on the arm of the couch, hoodie yanked over her face, earbuds in but not playing anything. Just the universal signal for don't talk to me unless something's on fire.
Denki follows not long after. He slumps next to her with a mouthful of rice and a dramatic sigh, insisting he's "just resting his eyes" even as his head tips onto her shoulder.
The lights stay low. Someone's phone hums music through the beat-up speaker on the coffee table. Muffled, a little staticky. Not loud. Just there. Filling the spaces between words the way the group always does, like it knows how to hold quiet without ever feeling empty.
Mina's curled in Eijiro's lap like a smug little cat, scrolling through something on her phone and humming under her breath. She doesn't even look when she reaches over to swipe a half-eaten dumpling off his plate.
"No respect," Eijiro mutters.
He doesn't stop her.
Across the room, Hanta groans as he drapes himself over the armchair like he's been shot. "Why do I feel like I got hit by a truck full of dumplings?"
"Because you ate twelve," Kyoka mumbles under her hood.
Denki snorts. "Wait, you were counting?"
"Obviously. I was sitting next to him."
"You're all just jealous of my iron stomach," Hanta grumbles, rubbing said stomach like it betrayed him personally.
I laugh, stretching deeper into the couch. My legs are kicked out across the middle cushion, half-buried under the throw blanket someone tossed over earlier. Bakugo's sitting at the other end. Hoodie back on, hood up now, sleeves shoved to his elbows like he's half-settling in but not quite relaxed. He hasn't said much since dinner. Just leaned back with his arms folded, quiet, letting the group's noise roll past like a tide he's learned to ignore.
But his legs are stretched long, and they keep bumping against mine under the blanket.
Not enough to shift them away.
Just enough to feel it.
"You look like you're plotting something," I murmur, voice low as the others bicker around us. I nudge his ankle with mine.
He shifts just enough to glance sideways. "I'm plotting peace and quiet."
"Good luck," I say, right as Denki attempts a dramatic death roll and knocks the speaker off the table with a crash.
Hanta groans. "We should vote him off the island."
"I second that," Kyoka mutters.
Mina tosses a pillow without looking. It sails wide and hits Eijiro square in the face. He blinks, slow and betrayed, then grabs a cushion and retaliates like it's war.
"Don't start this," Hanta groans, shielding his head. "I'm too full for violence."
"You're too weak for violence," Mina calls back.
"Bold words from someone who fell asleep on the kitchen floor last time."
"That was one time!"
I snort and let my head fall back against the couch. The ceiling spins a little. Not from wine or exhaustion, just from the warmth of it all. The noise. The mess. The familiar rhythm of this group being exactly who they are.
And through it all, Bakugo's still there.
I feel his gaze before I meet it. That quiet, lingering glance. Half-hidden under the shadow of his hood. There's something unreadable in it, but not cold. Not tonight.
Then, beneath the blanket, his knee taps mine.
Barely a bump. Intentional anyway.
He doesn't say anything.
He doesn't have to.
"We watching something or are we just gonna lay here in defeat?" Kyoka mumbles.
"Watching something," Mina says, already pulling a blanket over her shoulders like a cape. "Preferably something brainless. I'm too pretty for feelings right now."
"No horror," Denki says, muffled.
"No drama," Eijiro echoes.
"No musicals," Bakugo mutters.
Kyoka scrolls. "Comedy it is."
No one argues.
Someone dims the lights. Someone else passes out snacks. Bakugo stays put on the floor in front of the couch, stretched out with his back leaned against the cushion. I shift sideways, settling in behind him, blanket pulled up over my legs. He doesn't look back, but I feel it when he adjusts slightly.
Closer. Warmer.
The movie starts.
Someone laughs too loud at the first stupid joke. Someone else shushes them, but it doesn't stick. The group sinks into the rhythm of it anyway. Quiet chuckles, small comments passed back and forth. No one fights for space. We just... exist.
I let my head tip against the back of the couch, eyes on the screen but not really watching. The room is warm. The blanket's soft. My foot rests near Bakugo's side, close enough to brush him when I shift. I don't mean to.
But he doesn't move away either.
The longer we sit, the heavier my limbs feel. The quieter the group gets. Somewhere near me, Denki's already snoring again. Kyoka kicks him once, half-hearted, then goes quiet too. Mina's breath evens out where she's curled into Eijiro's side.
The movie plays on. Bright flickers of color dance across the walls.
I blink slower and slower.
At some point, I feel him shift again.
Bakugo.
Not a big movement. Just enough to lean back a little more. Just enough for his shoulder to brush the side of my shin.
And when I finally let my eyes fall shut, when the sounds of the movie blur into background noise and the weight of the day starts to pull me under—
I swear I feel it.
The faintest brush of his fingers near my ankle.
Like he's still making sure I'm there.
A moment passes.
Then another.
Something shifts again, this time more deliberate.
A hand, warm and steady, brushes just above my knee. Not rushed. Not sharp. Careful.
"Hey."
His voice is low. Rough around the edges. Softer than I've ever heard it.
My eyes blink open, slow and unfocused. The screen across the room is dark now, casting barely-there shadows across everything. The lights are off. The hum of the heater is the only sound left.
I lift my head, bleary. The blanket's still tangled around me, warm against my legs. My shoulder aches faintly from where it had slumped sideways.
Bakugo's crouched next to me on the floor, one hand braced on the couch, the other still hovering near where he touched me. His gaze flicks up the second I move.
"You fell asleep," he murmurs.
I glance around. The room is empty. No Denki. No Eijiro. No Hanta. No Mina or Kyoka.
Just us.
"Everyone else—?"
"Went to bed," he says. "While ago."
I sit up a little straighter, heart tugging somewhere strange at the idea of him being the one to stay. "Why didn't you?"
He shrugs, quiet. Not casual. More like he doesn't know how else to explain it. "Figured you'd wake up."
A beat.
My voice is still rough. "How long was I out?"
"Hour, maybe."
"And you just... sat here?"
He hesitates, glances down. Fingers brush his knee.
"Didn't feel right leaving you."
The words are soft. Almost defensive, like he's not used to saying them out loud.
I swallow. "Thanks for waking me."
He stands and offers a hand. I take it before I can think twice. Before I can pretend I'm more awake than I am. His fingers curl around mine, callused and warm and grounding. When I sway a little, he steadies me with the lightest touch to my back.
"C'mon."
He guides me a few steps out of the living room, toward the hallway.
Then stops.
His hand lingers at the small of my back like he's not sure if he should let go.
I glance up.
He doesn't say anything.
Doesn't need to.
And I don't either.
Instead, I let myself lean into him. Just for a second. Just enough to breathe him in.
Soft and unspoken.
Then I pull away, quiet.
"Goodnight."
He nods, voice low. "'Night."
And then I'm gone, into his room. The moment still curled around me like the echo of a heartbeat.
Chapter 64
Summary:
8.3k words
Nov. 16
A dull ache, an early morning, and too many group chat messages before sunrise. It’s just another Monda, the kind that starts heavy and never quite lets up.
Between awkward run-ins, long lectures, and a shoulder that won’t stop protesting, Y/N tries to keep pace with the day. Bakugo doesn’t say much.
But sometimes silence feels like something. And sometimes, noticing doesn’t need a reason.
Chapter Text
The first thing I register isn't the sound.
It's the ache.
A dull pull deep in my shoulder, like I slept wrong or held too much tension there without realizing it. I shift instinctively, rolling onto my back, then my side. It doesn't help. I bring a hand up and press my thumb into the muscle just below my collarbone, kneading in small circles until the edge of it dulls.
That's when my phone buzzes.
It vibrates against the edge of the mattress in short bursts. Rapid, spaced just far enough apart to mean one thing.
Group chat's alive.
I blink up at the ceiling. It's still dark. Way too early.
5:43 a.m.
Jesus.
Outside the room, the house is half-awake. A cabinet slams shut. Footsteps thud across the floor. Something, or someone, hits the wall with a solid thunk.
I'm alone in the bed. Not surprising.
The other side's empty, sheets undisturbed, but the faintest trace of his cologne still lingers on the pillow. Like warmth left behind in the shape of a person. Sharp and a little sweet. Familiar.
I roll onto my other side, careful this time, and drag my phone into view. My shoulder protests again, enough that I pause and stretch my arm overhead, fingers flexing slowly before I let it fall back to the mattress.
I squint at the screen.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: what if we just didn't go
Hanta: bakugo's halfway down the block and screaming at us to move
Denki: i hid in the laundry room
Hanta: he still knew exactly where you were
Eijiro: man's got built-in denki radar
Kyoka: how do you guys survive anything
Hanta: poorly
I let my head drop back into the pillow, exhaling through a half-smile. My hand drifts back to my shoulder without thinking, fingers pressing, then easing off when it starts to feel tender instead of tight.
There's something weirdly comforting about their chaos from a distance. Like the sound of home, even when they're not here.
Another few messages come in.
Hanta: he said direct quote "if you make me scream again before sunrise i'm benching you on principle"
Denki: i didn't even do anything
Eijiro: you took your cleats off in the middle of the street
Denki: they were pinchy
Kyoka: you're pinchy
Mina: good morning to me 💛
By the time I make it to the kitchen, Mina's already perched on a counter stool with a steaming mug in both hands, legs tucked up like she owns the place.
Kyoka's sprawled sideways on the couch, one arm thrown dramatically over her eyes like she's mourning something.
"You sleep okay?" Mina asks, not looking up from her drink.
I roll my shoulder once, subtle. "Yeah. Did they make it out?"
Kyoka peeks out from beneath her arm. "Eventually. Bakugo nearly left them behind. Would've served them right."
"Again?"
Mina hums into her mug. "Eijiro said Denki dropped a protein bar into his own cleat."
Kyoka groans. "I want to go back to bed and never wake up."
"You've got class."
"I've got regrets."
More messages roll in while we shuffle around the kitchen.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Hanta: update: bakugo made us run two extra laps for being late
Eijiro: that's on denki
Denki: actually that's in my will. you're getting nothing
Kyoka: he left you his cleats
Mina: full of protein
Denki: my legacy
I laugh quietly, phone still in hand, then glance toward the empty hallway.
The house feels different without them. Quieter. A little too still.
I don't linger on it.
There's class to get to. Enough caffeine to survive it.
We move slow on purpose. None of us say it, but it's that early kind of quiet. Warm house, cold floors, someone forgot to turn off the upstairs fan. A half-empty water bottle on the counter. One of Denki's socks under the table.
I nudge it with my foot and leave it there.
Eventually, we peel off to get dressed.
Mina disappears into Eijiro's room and comes back ten minutes later in a high-waisted skirt and a cropped sweater that says tomorrow is fake in pastel thread. Her eyeliner could kill a man.
Kyoka's next. Damp hair, ripped jeans, combat boots, a hoodie that looks like it's survived a dozen pit shows. She tucks one earbud under her hair and lifts a brow like we should all be impressed.
"You know," Mina says, "if you ever wore color, the world might end."
Kyoka shrugs. "Maybe that's the goal."
I get dressed on autopilot, grabbing something from the pile at the foot of the laundry room. In Hanta's mirror, I linger longer than I mean to, rubbing at my shoulder again while pretending I'm just checking for under-eye circles.
My hair won't cooperate. After a few half-hearted attempts, I give up.
Back in the kitchen, Mina's scavenging through drawers.
"What are the odds the boys actually restocked anything?"
"Negative seven," Kyoka says, peering into the fridge. "Just Gatorade and... something that expired last month."
Mina holds up a half-crushed granola bar like she's just won the lottery. "Mine."
"I'll grab something on campus," I say, slinging my bag over my shoulder. The weight settling there immediately, familiar and unwelcome.
Kyoka yawns. "You're too functional in the morning. It's suspicious."
I slip my phone into my hoodie pocket as we head out. The air's sharp enough to make me wish I'd layered up, and just sharp enough that I don't notice my shoulder again until a few steps later.
The sun's barely up.
Mina loops her arm through mine. Kyoka's already digging for her headphones. She locks the door behind us without a word.
Kyoka tugs her hood up, hands shoved deep into her pockets. Mina's already half-scrolling through her phone with one hand, squinting against the light.
"Tell me why I'm even going to this class," Kyoka mutters. "I'm not learning anything. I'm just suffering."
Mina hums. "Isn't that all of college?"
I laugh under my breath and let them fall into their usual rhythm. Kyoka groaning like she's been personally betrayed, Mina chirping optimism laced with mild insults.
I don't say much.
Not because I'm not listening. Just... distracted.
Still caught somewhere else.
Not last night. Not a moment, exactly. Just the stillness of his room. The way the air in there still smelled like him. Sharp, warm, familiar. Like I'd stepped into something that hadn't quite let go of him yet.
I'd stayed longer than I needed to. Not for any real reason.
Just didn't want to leave yet.
My shoulder twinges. I adjust the strap of my bag, rolling it slightly inward to try and ease the pressure. It helps for a few seconds, then the ache returns, dull and persistent. I let it slide lower, fingers curling around the edge absently as we keep walking.
We round the corner where the sidewalk starts to fill with students. Half-asleep, hunched into jackets, clinging to paper coffee cups like lifelines.
Kyoka slips ahead to dodge someone rollerblading down the curb with no regard for physics or personal safety. Mina sticks beside me, arm brushing mine with each step.
A ping sounds.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Hanta: i can't feel my legs
Eijiro: my arms are noodles
Denki: he made us run until my soul left my body
Kyoka: he's gonna make you run again if you don't shut up
Hanta: he says, direct quote btw "if one of you types again i'm banning phones at practice"
Denki: that was not a direct quote
Eijiro: it kinda was
Mina: iconic
By the time campus comes into view, the edge of the main lawn peeking through the trees, the sky's started to brighten. The walk isn't long, but it always feels like a reset. A breath between whatever the morning held and whatever the rest of the day will be.
"I want to skip," Kyoka says flatly.
"You say that every week," Mina replies.
"One day I'm gonna do it."
"You won't," I say, smiling.
Kyoka glares, half-hearted. "Let me dream."
The lecture building rises into view just as the boys round the opposite corner.
We all slow, timing syncing up without a word, like we all hit play at the same time.
Denki's jogging slightly ahead of the others, winded and dramatic. "Tell me why I had to sprint to this class when I'm not even passing it."
"You're not passing because you don't listen," Bakugo growls, barely out of breath.
"I'm listening now."
"You're complaining."
"Same thing," Denki pants.
Hanta tosses him a half-empty water bottle. Denki fumbles it, barely catching it against his hip.
"It's too early for this," Hanta says, grinning at us like the world's not actively burning behind his eyes.
Mina eyes Bakugo. "You corral them again?"
Eijiro sighs. "Barely."
Bakugo doesn't answer. He just slows near the steps, adjusting the strap of his duffel. His sleeves are shoved up to his elbows, forearms damp with effort, jaw tight. He gives the guys a final once-over, like he's not convinced they won't trip over the threshold and embarrass him.
Then his eyes flick to us.
To me.
I shift again, an automatic motion, more habit than anything. The strap's been digging in worse with each step. I slide my hand beneath it, fingers pressing along the edge, trying to dull the bite.
It's not much.
But he sees something. Just for a second.
Not long. Not with any real reaction.
Just a glance.
Then he's looking away.
"You're late," he mutters, mostly at the girls. But it lands a little differently when his gaze lingers.
Then he turns, sharp as ever, and heads across the quad without waiting for a reply.
He doesn't look back.
He's not in our class. He never has been. When we do walk together, he usually splits off at the end of the quad, heads to his own building without saying much. But today...
We didn't walk to campus together. The boys had practice this morning. We just happened to meet up outside the lecture hall.
Right in front of it.
Close enough that he could've waved and kept walking. Could've gone straight to his class. Could've skipped the detour entirely.
But he didn't.
He stopped.
Just long enough.
Maybe, just maybe, he wanted to see me this morning.
The classroom is dim when we walk in, the projector already flickering faintly against the wall. The air smells like burnt coffee and dust. Someone left the windows cracked.
At the front of the room, the professor stands with a travel mug in one hand and his soul visibly leaving his body.
"Let's get started," he says, without looking up. "Today we're covering personality theories. Which is ironic, considering some of you still don't seem to have one."
Denki gasps from somewhere behind us. "I'm right here!"
"I know," the professor replies flatly. "Unfortunately."
We shuffle to our usual row.
Kyoka drops her bag like it personally offended her. Eijiro exhales hard enough to fog glass. Mina's already cracking open her highlighter like it's a weapon.
I slip into my seat. Hanta flops beside me, stretching with one arm draped lazily over the back of my chair like he's half awake, half trying to radiate charm.
"Gordon Allport," the professor says, clicking the first slide. "Cardinal, central, and secondary traits. That's right. Three types. I know it's early, but do try to keep up."
"I think mine's charisma," Hanta mutters under his breath, grinning sideways at me.
Kyoka snorts. "Yours is denial."
Mina leans across me, chin propped on her hand. "No, it's flirting."
"Flirting's not a personality trait," Eijiro says, flipping his notebook open.
"It is if it's all you do," Kyoka adds dryly.
"I'm multifaceted," Hanta insists.
From the front of the room, the professor doesn't even glance up. "If you're going to talk through my lecture, at least be right about something."
We all freeze.
He keeps writing on the whiteboard, calm as ever.
Denki whispers, "He has ears everywhere."
"I'm not a bat," the professor mutters. "Just excellent hearing and low patience."
The next slide appears with a click:
Raymond Cattell—Sixteen Personality Factors.
"Sixteen," the professor says, tone dry. "That's more than the number of hours some of you have slept this week."
Mina yawns loud enough to make a point. "Rude."
"Accurate," the professor replies. "Now let's move on before someone starts snoring."
Denki's head drops onto his notebook with a soft thunk. Hanta leans closer to me, voice low.
"Bet he'd still hear that."
I smile despite myself.
Another slide.
Hans Eysenck—PEN Model of Personality.
"Psychoticism, Extraversion, Neuroticism," the professor says, without pausing. "Yes, that's the real acronym. No, I didn't make it up. But if you want to accuse someone of being dramatic, start with the 1960s."
Denki groans. "Is it bad I already forgot who Cattell is?"
"He's the sixteen guy," Kyoka says, not even looking up.
"Sixteen what?"
"Sixteen ways you're failing this test," Mina replies sweetly.
Eijiro groans and slumps lower in his chair. "You're all evil."
"You're all loud," the professor says sharply, still not turning around. "I know you think whispering helps, but all of you whisper like stage actors. Volume down. Brains up."
Hanta leans in with a lazy grin. "At least we're memorable."
"We're a cautionary tale," I murmur back.
From the front, the professor keeps going.
"Eysenck believed personality could be reduced to three major dimensions. There are models with five traits, six traits, and if you've been on Tumblr long enough, probably thirty-seven. I don't care. This is the one on the exam."
Across the room, the soft click-click-click of highlighters sounds like a miniature war starting.
Kyoka's flipped her pen twice and dropped it both times. Eijiro's still trying to tear a sheet of paper without making it sound like a crime. Denki's got his hand in the air, again, for no discernible reason.
The professor doesn't even glance up. "Unless your question is about the lecture or time travel, I suggest you lower that."
Denki lowers his hand slowly. "What if it was both?"
Mina snorts into her sleeve. Kyoka shakes her head, smiling despite herself. Hanta leans back like he's fully settled in for the show.
"I'm taking the trait test after class," he announces quietly.
"Which one?" Eijiro asks.
"All of them."
"You're gonna get chaotic neutral," Kyoka says.
"Hot and misunderstood," Hanta counters.
"Delusional," she says without skipping a beat.
He nudges my knee under the desk, just enough to be noticed. "You'll back me up, right?"
I arch a brow. "On what, exactly?"
"Charisma. Style. Stamina. All the premium stats."
Kyoka scoffs. "Your main trait is trying too hard."
"Bet I still rank higher than Bakugo."
It's casual, said with a grin, like any other name he could've thrown into the ring. But my pulse skips anyway.
Not because I'm flustered.
Just because I'm not ready to talk about that. Not here. Not like this.
I hum, noncommittal, and look back at the screen.
The projector whirs. Another slide flickers on.
The Big Five Personality Traits.
The professor rubs his hand down his face, muttering, "Last one. I promise. I know it's a lot. We're all in the same boat. Mine just leaks a little faster."
"Me too, professor," Mina whispers solemnly.
Kyoka scribbles OCEAN across her page and adds little waves underneath. Hanta's now doodling stars. Denki's proudly scrawled his name beneath Extroversion like it's a personal brand. Eijiro's doing his best to focus, but the pen keeps slipping out of his hand like a curse.
Me?
I'm still thinking about that name.
Not in a spiral. Not like before. Just a quiet reminder.
We're halfway through Agreeableness when Mina drops her pen. It rolls three rows down the aisle and she watches it go like she's watching a tragedy in slow motion.
She makes no move to get it.
Kyoka sighs.
Eijiro leans over. "Go get it."
"I'd rather die."
Denki shifts like he's about to lunge for it, but the professor cuts him off without even turning.
"Leave it. She won't use it anyway."
A ripple of stifled laughter travels down our row.
The projector goes dark. Half a second later, the lights flicker on. Harsh and slightly delayed, like they're offended they weren't first.
At the front of the room, the professor shuts his laptop with theatrical slowness.
"Your reading's on the syllabus. It's long. You won't like it. You'll survive."
Someone groans.
Could be Hanta.
"No homework," the professor adds, just as half the room starts standing. "But if I hear one of you call me your 'fun' professor again, I will assign an essay on Freud's worst takes."
He glances up. "And I have many."
Chairs screech. Backpacks shift. Our row rises in varying states of regret.
Kyoka presses her palm to her forehead. "I think my brain's leaking."
"Same," Mina mutters, pointing to her temple. "Right here. Just dribbling out."
Denki's mid-stretch, arms over his head. "I stopped absorbing information twenty minutes ago."
"You were absorbing information?" Eijiro asks, sincerely confused.
Hanta exhales through his nose. "He meant oxygen."
We file into the hallway with the rest of the crowd.
It's chaos. Doors slamming, zippers snagging, sneakers squeaking on tile. That between-class blur of noise and motion. The group starts to scatter, pulled in different directions by caffeine needs and half-formed plans.
Kyoka disappears first, headphones already sliding into place.
Mina gets flagged down by someone at the water fountain.
Eijiro mumbles something about needing caffeine before a quiz and bolts.
Denki wanders in the completely wrong direction until Hanta shouts, "Wrong wing!"
Denki curses, spins on his heel, and heads the other way.
And then it's just us.
Me and Hanta.
We don't talk at first. The silence is familiar, not awkward, not heavy. Just the kind that fits.
His steps fall in line with mine automatically. Loose, easy. He doesn't rush, and neither do I.
I adjust my bag slightly, trying to get it to sit better. Nothing major, just a small shift, like maybe it'll help.
"Guess we're down to the solo part of the day," Hanta says eventually.
I nod. "Just three more classes."
"Feels like ten."
"Feels like death," I offer.
He grins. "See you after?"
"After after. I've got work tonight."
He winces. "Right. Late shift?"
"Ten."
"Brutal."
I shift the strap again, more out of habit than anything. It tugs at the edge of my shoulder blade, just enough to be annoying. I try not to let it show.
"It's quiet sometimes," I add, mostly out of habit.
We reach the spot where the path splits.
He slows. So do I.
"See you," he says, lifting his hand in a lazy wave.
"Yeah," I say, already backing away. "Good luck surviving."
"No promises."
He turns toward his building without another word.
I watch for a second, just because. Then tug the strap forward one more time and turn the other way.
The room smells like Expo markers and damp hoodie sleeves. Like someone just came in from the rain, even though it's dry outside.
I sit near the back, tucked into a corner away from the chatter. Notebook open. Pen uncapped. Doing my best not to let my eyes glaze over while the professor launches into a lecture about cognitive bias in group decision-making.
No group chat this time.
Just the steady sound of his voice, keyboards clacking, pens scraping paper.
When class ends, I stop at a vending machine and grab something small to hold me over. My next class isn't far, but it's far enough to feel like a chore.
I sit in the back row again. Hood up. Earbuds in.
Twenty minutes in, my notes are mostly scribbles and unfinished thoughts. Bullet points with no bullets.
Then a soft buzz under my thigh, a message ping.
I glance down.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: bakugo made us do wind sprints bc someone "forgot" their cleats after morning practice
Hanta: they weren't forgotten they were mislocated
Eijiro: they were in the mini fridge
A laugh catches in my throat.
I press my knuckles to my mouth like that'll stop it.
The professor's still talking. Something about heuristics. My pen hovers over a word I don't remember starting.
Kyoka: HOW
Me: why
Hanta: it's fine. i'm fine. i'm very fast now
Denki: he said "run like you mean it" and i felt it in my soul
Eijiro: he's in his final form
Hanta: he growled
Another snort escapes. A girl two seats over glances at me.
I stare straight ahead and bite my cheek.
The messages keep coming. Like someone tossed a firecracker in the chat and walked away.
Eijiro: hanta's wearing bakugo's backup kit again
Me: didn't that end in laps last time
Hanta: i never learn
Denki: bakugo's pacing like a shark
Hanta: he saw me untie my cleats and said "don't test me"
I should put my phone away.
I don't.
Denki: there's steam coming off his shoulders i swear
Me: maybe he's just hot
Pause.
I shouldn't have said that.
Mina: 👀
Me: i meant like temperature-wise
Mina: sure you did
Me: don't start
Mina: i'm not saying anything
Mina: just typing things
Mina: loudly
My phone buzzes again.
This time, I flip it face down on the desk.
The professor's moved on to confirmation bias.
I still haven't written a full sentence.
By the time I drag myself into the last class of the day, everything in me feels like static.
Not sharp. Not buzzing. Just the kind of worn-out white noise that settles behind your eyes when you've had too much caffeine and not enough sleep.
The lecture hall's freezing, colder than the rest of the building, like someone left the AC on just to spite us. I pick a middle row seat, not because it's smart, but because I don't have the energy to walk any farther.
The professor's already mid-click through a slide deck that looks like it hasn't been updated since the early 2000s. Pale yellow font on a blue background. Impossible to read. Easier to ignore.
I drop into the seat. Slide my phone face-up beside my notebook. Tell myself I won't check it until after class.
That lasts all of two minutes.
The screen lights up once.
Then again.
Then again.
Quick buzzes in sequence. Soft, insistent. Like the group's back on their bullshit.
I don't open it. I don't have to. The preview banners are enough to piece it together.
Something about surviving practice. Barely. Something about Bakugo making them run relays for "mental resilience." Hanta's probably the one who said it. Denki's probably the one who screamed the loudest. Eijiro probably went along with it because he always does.
And I can hear Mina's response in my head before I even see it. Probably something like "that tracks." Teasing. Undeniably smug.
Someone, maybe Denki, probably claimed Bakugo yelled at the sky.
Which, knowing him, isn't even a stretch.
I almost reply. Almost give in and join the chaos. But the thought's still sitting there. The one from earlier. The message I sent without thinking.
Maybe he's just hot.
The words won't leave me alone.
It was a joke. Kind of. Mostly. But also... not?
Because he is. Objectively. Warm skin, sweat at his temples, sleeves pushed to his elbows. That look he gets after practice. Focused, flushed, fire just under the surface.
That's not what you meant, I tell myself. It was about temperature. Literally.
Except that's not the part my brain remembers.
The class drags on. The professor's voice buzzes like an old radio, a constant hum of terms and theories I'm not absorbing.
My notes are a mess. Nothing but disconnected words, half-formed sentences, empty bullet points.
The phone keeps lighting up.
More updates. More teasing.
Mina saw the earlier message. Kyoka probably jumped in to shut them up. Denki made it worse.
I flip the phone screen-down and try to focus.
I don't succeed.
My pulse has settled into something slow. Not quite calm. Just distant.
Detached.
There's still time left in class, but I've already checked out.
I'll see them soon anyway.
Just the rest of this lecture to survive.
The chill's creeping in again. Not sharp. Not biting.
Just that slow kind of cold that finds its way into your sleeves, settling against your skin until you start to notice the little things. Stiff fingers, a hint of damp on the breeze, the weight of the day tugging at your shoulders.
I tug my sleeves down over my hands as I settle beneath the wide canopy of the oak tree. The ground's still damp from the frost melt. It clings to the knees of my jeans when I fold my legs underneath me.
The bark at my back is solid. Familiar. The kind of grounding that makes everything else feel a little quieter.
Kyoka shows up first.
She doesn't say anything, just drops her bag with a quiet thud and folds down beside me like gravity gave her no choice. Her hoodie sleeves are tugged over her fists. Her hair's wind-tangled. She tips her head back against the bark and closes her eyes.
"You okay?" I ask, half-teasing.
She doesn't even open them. "My soul left my body somewhere around noon."
"Monday casualty."
Footsteps crunch over dead leaves.
"I require solidarity and possibly a hot drink," Mina declares, bursting into view with her usual flair. She spins once for dramatic effect, then flops onto the grass, nearly clipping Kyoka's foot in the process.
"I was emotionally harassed by a PowerPoint today," she groans.
"You weren't emotionally harassed," Kyoka mutters. "You just didn't read the syllabus."
"I read the vibes," Mina counters, already digging into her bag. "The vibes betrayed me."
"Shocking," I say flatly.
The wind rustles through the branches above us. A few brittle leaves drop down in slow spirals. From here, we can hear the metallic snap of flag cords from the student center flapping in rhythm with the breeze.
For a moment, it's quiet. Just the three of us breathing through it. The exhaustion. The cold. The day.
"I'm legally dead," Hanta says, voice dry as gravel.
He drops into the grass beside Mina and lets out a long, dramatic sigh.
"Again?" she asks, raising an eyebrow.
"They made us watch an ethics case study and write a timed position paper. In class. On those tiny laptops. Mine autocorrected my name to 'Hank.'"
"You do kind of look like a Hank today," Denki chimes in, arriving with the swagger of someone who didn't not bomb his class but refuses to admit it.
"It's the hair," he says, gesturing vaguely. "Kinda rebellious. Feels Hank-ish."
"My hair looks the same as it always does," Hanta says, scowling.
"Exactly," Denki replies.
He drops to the grass beside Hanta and immediately flops onto his back like his bag finally defeated him. One arm sprawled dramatically over his face.
"If I fail anything this semester," he mumbles, "I'm blaming Bakugo's training schedule. He has me running so fast my brain can't catch up."
"You think Bakugo's the reason your brain isn't catching up?" Kyoka asks, bone-dry.
"Yes," Denki says, without hesitation.
Eijiro arrives next, sleeves shoved up, red hair wind-mussed. There's half a granola bar sticking out of his mouth. He doesn't stop moving, just lets gravity pull him straight down into the grass between Denki and Mina.
"I'm gonna pass out right here if no one stops me," he mumbles around the granola.
"No one's stopping you," Mina says sweetly.
Eijiro drops like a stone and finishes the rest of the bar in two bites.
Then Bakugo arrives.
No warning. No footsteps we catch early. Just presence.
He walks up quietly, shoulders tight with leftover energy. The wind tugs at the ends of his hair. There's still a faint line of sweat along his collarbone, like it never fully dried after practice. Even after class, even after whatever disaster the rest of them just survived.
He doesn't say anything.
Just drops his bag beside mine and sinks into the grass at my side.
Closer than usual.
Not touching. But close.
His elbows rest on his knees. One hand drags over his face like he's still wrestling with the last few hours, shaking off the adrenaline or keeping it caged. The air around him shifts with that familiar static. Still electric. Still sharp. But quieter now.
Banked embers instead of wildfire.
Kyoka watches him with a flick of her eyes, the kind of blink that says huh but doesn't press.
Hanta leans sideways and nudges Denki. "He's not even yelling. Do we think he's okay?"
"He's definitely broken," Denki whispers. "Or evolving."
"Mid-November form," Hanta muses. "Strong but emotionally weathered."
Mina hums. Her gaze cuts to me, way too aware.
And I know it's coming.
"Y'know," she says, voice dangerously casual, "you were awfully concerned about how hot he was earlier."
My stomach drops.
"Mina—"
"In the temperature way," Kyoka says, deadpan. "Very concerned about his core body heat."
"I was literally just saying he runs warm," I argue, too fast. Too defensive.
"Uh-huh," Denki says. "That's why you typed it in a panic and tried to delete it."
Hanta grins. "Didn't work. I read it twice before it vanished."
I groan and drop my face into my hands. "I hate all of you."
"No you don't," Mina says, smug.
Denki perks up. "Wait—is this like the time you accidentally called him handsome?"
"You all swore you forgot about that," I mumble into my palms.
"We lied," Hanta says brightly.
Bakugo still hasn't said a word.
He hasn't looked at me, either.
But I feel him shift slightly beside me. His legs stretch out, his hands press back into the grass behind him. His gaze tilts skyward like the breeze matters more than anything else.
But there's a twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Just barely.
But it's there.
And I know he heard all of it.
The group lingers longer than usual.
Nobody says it, but none of us are in a rush to move. Not while the sun's still low through the branches, not while the breeze stirs the leaves without chasing us off.
It's the quiet part of campus now. That soft, in-between hush. Classes done, late crowd not here yet. Footsteps fade. The old oak creaks gently overhead, patient in a way only old things are.
Denki stretches until his back cracks. "Okay, I officially can't think anymore."
"You couldn't think before," Kyoka says, eyes still on her phone.
"I have thoughts," he insists. "They're just... scattered."
"Like puzzle pieces in a blender."
He gasps. "That's poetry."
"Thanks. It was an insult."
Eijiro tugs his hoodie on and runs both hands through his hair. "I need food."
Mina perks up. "Snack run?"
"Or we raid the kitchen."
"I like that plan better."
Backpacks shift. Zippers close. The group starts to gather itself again, rising slowly like the gravity around this spot is just a little heavier than usual.
Kyoka tugs Denki's sleeve. "Let's go before you decide pizza rolls count as a food group."
"They do!"
Mina bumps my shoulder as she passes. No teasing this time, just a small nudge and a smile.
"See you at home," she says.
"Yeah."
Eijiro's already headed down the path. Denki follows with a full-body yawn. Kyoka trails behind, one hand twined with his, the other still scrolling. Mina's hair bounces with each step as she jogs to catch up.
And then it's just us.
Me. Bakugo. Hanta.
Bakugo hasn't said a word since we got here.
No surprise. He's always quiet after practice, drained in a way he'll never admit. He sits leaned back against the trunk, elbows resting on his knees, eyes half-lidded like he's letting the silence settle over him on purpose.
Not hiding from it.
Just... letting it be.
Hanta watches him for a second, then nudges me lightly.
"Closing?"
"Yeah," I nod. "Four to ten."
"You want me to walk you?"
His voice is soft. Familiar. No pressure, just the same offer he's always given, with that same steady look in his eyes.
"I'm okay," I say, just as gently. "It's a nice day. I'll be fine."
He tips his head, considering. "So... I shouldn't make Bakugo walk you instead?"
That earns a quiet laugh. "He'd rather eat glass."
"Fair."
He smiles. Slow, warm, easy. "Alright. Next time, then. Let you ease into the week."
"Thanks."
He gives me a lazy salute before pushing off the tree. His stride is slow as he heads off, shoulders loose, silhouette stretching long across the sidewalk.
One by one, the rest of them disappear.
And Bakugo stays.
He hasn't moved. Hasn't opened his eyes. But I can tell he's still alert. Head tilted slightly like he's listening to the leaves, or maybe just pretending to be asleep so no one bothers him.
His arms are crossed. Fingers loose against his biceps.
I don't know if he's waiting for me to leave or just letting the quiet last a little longer.
Either way... I stay.
A minute. Maybe more.
We don't speak.
But it doesn't feel like nothing.
It feels like breathing room.
Eventually, I stand.
He doesn't look over. Doesn't shift. Doesn't say a word.
But I know he notices.
He always does.
The path curves gently downhill, guiding me toward the edge of campus. The sidewalk glints in the late sun, and my bag feels heavier than it did this morning, like the weight of the day finally settled in.
Shadows stretch long behind every tree, pooling under empty bike racks and across the backs of benches. I count the cracks in the pavement without meaning to. Let the breeze tug at my sleeves.
My phone buzzes just as I hit the crosswalk.
One buzz. Then three more.
The group chat's alive again.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: text when you get there safe
Mina: and don't get kidnapped
Kyoka: that was your fault
Mina: he's slippery
I smile before I realize I'm doing it. Shoulder tucked against the wind, feet falling into the rhythm of the walk, familiar. Steady. Muscle memory.
Another ping.
Denki: 😇
The sidewalk trees are mostly bare now. A few leaves still cling to the highest branches, stubborn against the wind.
More buzzes.
Eijiro: bakugo still under the tree?
Mina: probably trying to kill the breeze with his brain
Kyoka: villain origin story: wind
That one gets a laugh out of me.
I nudge my hood up and tuck a hand into my pocket.
Denki: he's gonna threaten the peanut butter again
Mina: it trembles in fear
Kyoka: you tremble in fear
Denki: valid
I shake my head. Keep walking.
Their messages echo behind the sound of cars and crunching leaves. Quieter now. Softer.
That late-day silence that settles just before a closing shift.
Hanta: blink twice if he looked at you like world domination
Eijiro: that's just his face
Mina: storm cloud in Nikes
I don't reply.
Just slide the phone into my pocket and let the breeze carry the rest of it away.
Bakugo was still under the oak tree when I left.
Didn't say anything.
Didn't look up.
But he stayed.
The rest of the walk is quieter.
Familiar storefronts blur past. The florist no one ever seems to enter, the laundromat with the flickering sign, the low hum of the noodle shop prepping for dinner. A dog barks once from across the street, sharp and sudden, then nothing.
The strap's been cutting in since the second class. Now it's just persistent.
I roll my shoulders back, slow and subtle. Let my arms swing a little wider, like that'll fix anything. It doesn't. The weight's shifted wrong, tugging more to one side, and everything feels out of line. Not sharp. just dull and constant, like something I'll regret later.
Eventually, I just start fidgeting. Tug the hem of my jacket. Adjust a sleeve. Anything to keep from messing with the strap again.
By the time I reach the record store, the clouds are tinged lilac and grey. The air smells like old leaves and cold metal.
Like winter, waiting.
The early-shift clerk is halfway out the door as I arrive. Hoodie zipped, earbuds in, one hand raised in a lazy wave.
"You're on deck," she calls, already vanishing down the sidewalk.
I catch the door with my foot before it closes and step inside.
The bell overhead jingles in greeting, sharp, grounding. That sound that says: I'm here. I'm clocked in. I'm not late.
Inside, the air smells like incense and cardboard sleeves. Warm and faintly smoky, the kind of scent that settles into your clothes and stays.
My hoodie. My bag. My hair.
It's Monday. The start of a new week.
And somehow, everything feels heavier and lighter at the same time.
The store's mostly empty, which is how I like it.
Mondays are quiet by default. Not dead, but slow enough that I can hear the heater click on in the back and the soft crackle of whatever record the opener left spinning.
Something mellow today, all synth and reverb, drifting over the shelves like fog.
I drop my bag behind the counter and clock in. The motion pulls at something behind my shoulder. Not sharp, just a twinge, and I shake it off with a slow roll of my arm.
Tug my sleeves down. Lean forward until the cool countertop touches my forearms.
The register's already open. Display bins neat. Nothing urgent.
Good.
Easy.
About ten minutes in, the door creaks open.
A guy in a beanie steps inside, headphones around his neck, hoodie low. He nods once and heads for the back, hands in his pockets like he's not sure why he came in.
I let him browse.
Two girls come in next, trailing strawberry gum and quiet laughter. They float between K-pop and alt racks like they've got all the time in the world. Their arms fill up fast.
They probably won't buy half of it. I don't mind.
I stay behind the counter. Let the moment pass.
My phone buzzes.
I check it without thinking, thumb swiping open the group chat with practiced ease.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: someone feed bakugo. he'd fight god for a sandwich
Kyoka: eijiro said he kept saying "i'm fine" like that means anything
Hanta: i offered him rice. he growled
Denki: the peanut butter survived. my shoes did not
I snort, quiet, just under my breath, and don't answer. Not yet.
The rhythm here's too soft to break.
The guy in the hoodie circles back up front and sets a record on the counter. Some remastered classic with a cover too iconic to question. I ring him up, give the usual line, bag it, hand it over.
He nods once in thanks, no words.
I nod back.
The door shuts behind him with a soft click.
Another lull settles in.
The kind that feels like it might last forever if you don't move.
I haul a crate of new arrivals from the back. Not heavy, but awkward, and start sorting them into their bins. The lift drags a dull ache across my shoulder, enough to make me pause halfway through and adjust my grip. Then it's back to motion. Familiar. Repetitive. Just enough to keep the quiet from sinking in too deep.
When I finish, I rest my palms on the counter, shoulder still faintly throbbing. My eyes drift to the door, out of habit more than anything. I always look.
Even when I don't mean to.
Even on Mondays.
He wouldn't come here today. He doesn't come on Mondays.
But the thought still slips in.
Just for a second.
I shake it off, reach under the counter for the cleaning rag, and start wiping the glass.
Fingertips tracing familiar circles. The kind of motion that doesn't need thinking.
The girls are still giggling somewhere near the local section. One of them says the cover art "feels like heartbreak," and I can't tell if she means that in a good way.
Outside, the sky fades deeper into gray-blue. The lights in the store buzz faintly overhead. The world narrows to soft music, warm air, and the slow shuffle of customers moving like time doesn't matter.
Neither do I.
Another thirty minutes slip by.
The store hums in a half-doze. Low synths from the speakers, soft footsteps on worn tile, the occasional whisper from the back shelves. The record still playing is some shoegaze EP. Muffled vocals. Washed-out guitar. It sounds like it was recorded underwater on purpose.
Then the door opens.
A man walks in, mid-thirties, maybe. Sunglasses still on, even inside. His jacket's a little too nice for the weather. A little too sharp for the room.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't nod. Just makes a straight line for the section near the front window. The one where the light hits weird and turns every sleeve edge gold.
At first, I don't think much of it.
Until I hear it.
That sound.
A thwack. Then another. Too sharp. Too fast. The sound of someone flipping through records with more force than care. Over and over, sleeves slapping back like it's a challenge.
I glance up.
He's hunched slightly at the waist, flipping with one hand. Elbow flared out like he's trying to assert dominance over the jazz section. Every movement's just a little too aggressive. A little too loud.
Records snap back into place like they owe him something.
"Hey," I call out, not unkind. Firm enough to be heard. "If you could handle those a little more carefully—"
He doesn't look up.
"I know how to handle records," he says, clipped and sharp. The kind of tone that shuts doors.
He keeps flipping.
I don't argue.
I don't need to.
I just stay standing. Still. Quiet. Watching.
And eventually... he notices.
There's a beat. Then he pulls his hand back like the vinyl burned him.
No apology. No purchase.
He drifts toward the exit without a word. No eye contact. Just air.
The bell chimes behind him as the door swings shut.
I exhale through my nose. Let the silence rush back in.
It's quiet again by the time the hour changes.
The shoegaze fades into something more ambient. Softer, slower, all low synths and barely-there vocals. I lean my elbows on the counter, eyes starting to unfocus.
Three hours down.
Three more to go.
When the final customer leaves, arms full of vinyl, a long receipt trailing from the bag, I realize I've stopped checking the clock.
Outside, the sky's turned navy, streaked with the amber glow of passing headlights. The streetlights flicker on in staggered intervals, and I've already wiped down the counters twice.
I organized the sticker bin by genre. For no reason.
My shoulder's been aching since hour two, but I kept moving like that'd make it quit.
I stared too long at the Now Playing card on the record stand.
There's nothing left to do now but wait out the minutes.
My phone buzzes just as I think about unlocking it.
Mina: u almost done? i ordered noodles
and got extra gyoza because i love you
and also because i'm starving but mostly that first thing
I smile at the screen. Warmth blooms low in my chest. Slow and familiar, like steam from a takeout box.
Me: 30 minutes
don't eat my gyoza
i mean it
Mina: would never
(i absolutely would)
hurry up
The last half-hour slips by on autopilot.
Final check of the back room. Register closed. Lights dimmed one by one. I lock the front door behind me with a soft click and step out into the night.
The air is crisp. Not biting, but close. My bag's slung over one shoulder, the sidewalk cool underfoot, and my body already knows where it's going.
Home.
Takeout. Blankets. A familiar voice waiting inside.
Safe.
The streets are quieter now. Just the low hum of distant traffic and the rustle of wind through bare branches. My footsteps fall into an easy rhythm. No rush.
Mina's texts echo in the back of my mind. Noodles, gyoza, her usual loud affection wrapped in jokes and all-caps exaggeration.
The kind of love you don't have to ask for.
The kind that shows up with extra food, no questions.
Just her being Mina.
The city's quiet in a different way now. Less like it's waiting, more like it's winding down.
My shoes scuff against the pavement, soft and steady, echoing faintly against shopfronts and shuttered windows. Most of the stores are closed by now. The last traces of rush hour have thinned into nothing. Just the occasional car gliding by, headlights carving through the dark.
The air's cooler than before. Not cold, just enough to creep past my sleeves and settle into my skin.
I shift the strap of my bag higher on my shoulder, then let it slide back down. After hours on my feet, the weight hits different. Familiar but lopsided, pulling just enough to make me change how I walk.
I tug my hoodie tighter and keep walking.
It's not far to the apartment. Ten, maybe fifteen minutes if I take the long way, and I do. Not out of intention, just inertia. Like my body doesn't feel like stopping yet.
There's something about the quiet after a closing shift. Not the same kind I found under the oak tree, wrapped in other people's breath and jokes and weight. This one's lonelier. But not in a bad way.
More like space. Room to think.
I think about Hanta offering to walk me. The ease in it. The steady kind of care that doesn't expect anything in return.
I think about Bakugo, sitting beside me after everyone else left. Quiet. Close. Letting the silence stretch without running from it.
I know he didn't stay long, not with how early he gets up, not after the day he had.
But the fact that he didn't leave first...
Yeah. That stayed.
Mina's texts echo in my mind.
She never needs a reason to love loud. She just does.
And maybe that's the part I've been grateful for all day, that she says things when I can't.
That she waits.
By the time I reach our building, the entryway light is still on. Faint and flickering through the stairwell window like someone forgot to report it again.
I buzz myself in, climb the steps two at a time, and find our door already cracked open.
Warm air spills into the hallway.
I can smell soy sauce, and something definitely burnt, before I even open the door.
From the kitchen, Mina calls without looking up. "I didn't eat yours."
I kick the door shut behind me.
"I thought about it," she continues. "But I didn't."
I drop my bag by the wall. "How noble of you."
"I'm a hero," she says flatly, waving a takeout container like proof. "Kyoka stopped by earlier but dipped again. Said she might crash here later this week if the storm actually hits."
"Did you tell her we're online house hunting?"
"Obviously. She's already got Pinterest boards titled 'Minimalist but Chaotic' and 'Good for Hiding from Feelings.'"
I snort. "Sounds on brand."
"Extremely."
The couch cushions greet me like they missed me. I sink in. Mina tosses me the container and a pair of chopsticks, then flops beside me with a dramatic exhale.
"I'm so ready to not share a paper-thin wall with the girl who plays TikTok thirst traps at 3 a.m."
"I'm so ready to not live next to the guy who smokes weed through a trombone."
Mina nearly chokes on her noodles. "I knew that wasn't a myth."
"Swear on my life."
The TV glows in front of us, playing some rerun neither of us are really watching. The kind of night where nothing big has to happen. Just warmth. And food. And friendship curling quietly in the space between.
No noise. No pressure. Just enough.
It's only when Mina starts snoring softly,
one arm flopped over the back of the couch, her container still balanced on the coffee table, that I decide to call it.
I lean over, pull the blanket up higher over her shoulder, and tuck it gently beneath her chin.
"Goodnight," I whisper, soft enough that it's just for me.
I shut the bedroom door behind me and let the quiet settle.
The walls are thin. I can still hear the low hum of the TV, the shift of fabric as Mina turns in her sleep. But in here, it's dim. Still. A little cooler.
I sit on the edge of the bed for a second, hoodie sleeves still tugged over my hands, fingers curled around the soft hem. One shoulder rolls slightly forward. Stiff from the day, the kind of dull tightness that doesn't hurt so much as linger.
Bakugo hasn't texted. Not that I expected him to.
He doesn't say much after long days. He barely said anything at all under the tree. But he stayed longer than he had to. Close, but not touching.
And somehow... that still felt like something.
I crawl under the blanket and let my eyes fall closed, breath already slowing.
Tomorrow will come. With more classes, more noise, more jokes.
But for now, just this.
Quiet. And the weight of a long day, finally lifting.
Chapter 65
Summary:
11.5k words
Nov. 17
It’s Tuesday, which means restock day. And free labor from the whole group. The store’s a little chaotic, a little cold, and somehow still one of the better parts of the week. Everyone shows up, everyone helps, and even Bakugo sticks around the whole shift.
He’s quieter than the others, but sharp and steady, and when things get tense with a customer, he’s the one who steps in.
Closing feels slower after that. It’s late, it’s cold, and the street’s quiet. But he lingers.
Chapter Text
Morning light filters in through the blinds like it's still thinking about it. Pale and half-hearted, not strong enough to warm the room, but persistent enough to creep across the floor and brush against my bare feet.
I shift on my way to the kitchen, rolling my shoulder slightly. Slow, instinctive. It's worse today. Not sharp, just stiff from sleeping wrong, like something's been pulled too tight and doesn't want to loosen.
Mina's still curled up sideways on the couch, hair tangled in a half-topknot that's clearly lost the will to live. She's wrapped like a cocoon in a blanket I'm ninety percent sure is mine, hood up, arms tucked in like she's trying to disappear.
One eye squints open when she hears me shuffle past. "You look like a Victorian ghost."
I grunt. "You look like a busted quesadilla."
She smirks without lifting her head. "I flopped to the other side at, like, three. That counts as movement."
"Wow. Athletic."
I start the coffee while she stretches, slow and catlike, blanket still clutched tight around her shoulders. The apartment feels too quiet this morning. No Kyoka passed out on the floor. No upstairs neighbor thumping bass through the ceiling. Just the occasional wind raking past the windows and the low groan of the heater kicking on.
Mina yawns. "Tell me we have creamer."
I crack open the fridge and peer inside. "We have oat milk?"
She groans. "That's what I get for trusting you with groceries."
"You were literally there."
"Don't confuse me with facts."
The coffee machine finally sputters to life, filling the air with something warm and sharp and grounding. I pour two mugs and nudge one across the coffee table toward her like she's a feral animal I'm trying to earn the trust of.
She takes it with both hands, sniffs it like a cartoon gremlin, then mumbles, "Bless."
I drop onto the couch beside her, one arm curled protectively around the side that aches a little more this morning. It doesn't need attention. Not yet. Just a quiet kind of awareness.
We sit like that for a while. Not talking, not moving, just letting the coffee do what it does. There's a stillness between us, soft around the edges, like the world hasn't caught up yet and we're not in a rush to meet it.
"I had a weird dream," Mina says eventually.
I lift an eyebrow. "Here we go."
"No, like. The record store was underwater? And Bakugo was yelling at the lobsters."
I sip carefully. "Standard Tuesday."
"Denki was a crab. He tried to unionize."
That gets a laugh out of me. Soft, real, unexpected. "You okay?"
"Jury's still out."
There's comfort in this. In the familiar timing of her voice and the way she doesn't ask how I slept. She doesn't have to. The silence between us says enough, and she's always been good at listening without making it a whole thing.
Eventually, the clock ticks louder than the quiet, and we both know it's time to get moving.
The cold hits as soon as we step outside. Not brutal, just sharp enough to wake us up the rest of the way. The air is clean, crisp, edged with frost that clings to shaded corners and hasn't had the chance to melt. Our breath fogs in front of us, curling into the space between like smoke.
Mina links her arm through mine without a word. Her jacket's half-zipped, scarf haphazard, but she still looks better put together than I feel. She hums under her breath, something familiar but off-key, and starts steering us toward campus.
The sidewalks are patchy with fallen leaves, half-frozen in damp little piles. Students pass in varying states of awareness: earbuds in, hoods up, coffee clutched like lifelines.
A few Christmas lights are already tangled around balconies and porch railings. It feels a little early for that, but maybe everyone's just trying to skip straight to cozy.
Mina bumps her shoulder against mine with a grin.
The jolt hits a little harder than expected. A sharp pulse flares down my side. Not enough to show on my face, but enough to make me tense for half a step.
"You ever get the feeling we're living in a coming-of-age movie?" she asks.
"Only when it's cold."
She laughs. "It's the cold and the music. There's always music in those."
"I forgot to bring the background soundtrack."
She reaches into her pocket. "Hold, please." A few taps later, faint indie guitar spills from her speaker. She grins. "Fixed it."
The music plays quietly as we cross the final block toward campus. The lecture hall comes into view ahead. A couple students linger out front, hunched over phones or notebooks. Familiar backpacks. Familiar footsteps.
Right on time, the rest of the group rounds the corner from the opposite direction.
Eijiro's hair is still damp from his shower. Denki is clearly mid-sentence about something too loud. Kyoka looks like she regrets every life decision that led her to being awake before ten. Hanta trails slightly behind, hoodie on, hands in his pockets, eyes flicking up when he sees us.
We meet in front of the lecture doors like it was choreographed.
"Morning," Eijiro calls, voice too chipper.
Kyoka groans. "No."
Denki grins. "Who wants to guess how long I lasted before getting yelled at today?"
"You yelled first," Hanta points out, voice dry.
Denki shrugs. "Details."
Mina snorts. "You're all unwell."
The professor hasn't unlocked the door yet, so we settle into the hallway, leaning against the wall or the railing, waiting for the day to officially begin. The music from Mina's phone cuts off, and the silence settles again. Warm this time. Familiar.
And when the doors finally click open, we all file in like we do every morning. Half awake. Half pretending not to be watching who sits next to who. All pretending this is just another normal day.
We fall into our usual row like muscle memory. The professor's already at the whiteboard, scribbling something illegible and sipping from the same cracked department mug he's probably used since the '90s. He doesn't look up, but he hears us. He always does.
The second we're all seated, or mostly seated; Denki is still folding himself into the chair like a Victorian ghost mourning his lost inheritance, the professor turns without warning.
"Miss Ashido, if your plan is to re-enact the entire performance from some night's karaoke, I will require tickets."
The room bursts into muffled laughter.
Mina chokes. "I wasn't even talking that loud!"
"You never are," Kyoka murmurs.
The professor raises an eyebrow. "Volume aside, the syllabus does not cover Beyoncé."
Eijiro clears his throat. "That's a shame."
Without missing a beat, the professor aims his marker at him like it's a threat. "One more comment and you're doing a presentation on it."
He pauses. No one follows up.
Then he turns back to the board. "Chapter fifteen. Social cognition. Open your books, or pretend to. I'm not your mother."
He underlines SOCIAL COGNITION in stiff block letters.
"Today, we're talking about how people interpret, analyze, remember, and use information about the social world. Which, judging by your group chats and Halloween costumes, none of you do particularly well."
Another ripple of laughter. Denki salutes him with a pen.
The professor doesn't smile. Just clicks the remote. First slide: Schemas and Expectations: How Perceptions are Formed.
"Let's start simple. Imagine you're walking down the street and you see a guy in a dark hoodie sprinting toward you. What's your first thought?"
"Run," Kyoka mutters.
"Trip Denki and run," Hanta adds, deadpan.
The professor doesn't even glance up. "Acceptable answers include: 'he's late to class,' 'he stole something,' or 'he's coming to propose.' The point is, your assumptions say more about you than him."
Denki leans toward me. "You think anyone's ever sprinted up to propose to you?"
"Not unless they're proposing to run away."
Mina snorts into her notebook. Hanta arches a brow at me, like he's filing that answer somewhere dangerous. Kyoka doesn't even flinch, just flips a page with the bored grace of someone used to all of us.
The slide shifts: Confirmation Bias: Filtering Reality.
"Confirmation bias," the professor says, gesturing with his marker, "is when you already believe something and go looking for evidence to prove it. Let's say you think your roommate sucks at doing dishes—"
"That's not a belief. That's fact," Mina mutters.
"—you'll start noticing every mug they leave in the sink, and conveniently forget the times they did clean the kitchen. Which reinforces the belief. Which leads to irritation. Which leads to passive-aggressive fridge notes."
Denki perks up. "I knew that wasn't a ghost."
Hanta leans closer, voice pitched low. "What's your worst roommate habit?"
I chew the edge of my pen. "Pretending I'm asleep so Mina does the dishes."
Mina doesn't even glance over. "She's not lying."
That earns a soft laugh from Eijiro, still blinking the sleep out of his eyes and spinning a pen between his fingers.
The professor's gaze flicks across the room. Not annoyed, just quietly cataloging who's actually engaged and who's texting under the desk. He doesn't stop the lecture.
Just clicks ahead to the next slide—Attribution Theory—and keeps going, one hand wrapped around his mug like it's the only thing keeping him tethered to the classroom.
Somewhere between self-serving bias and fundamental attribution error, I lose track of time.
Not because the lecture's boring, the professor's too sharp for that, but because there's something weirdly soothing about the rhythm of it all. The soft scratch of pens. The occasional rustle of jackets. The faint whoosh of the heater kicking on against the morning chill.
It's calm.
Almost enough to forget the way yesterday ended, how I walked away from the oak tree after class, still feeling Bakugo's eyes on me even when I didn't look back.
I shake the thought off. Refocus on the glowing slide.
Actor–Observer Bias: Why We're All Hypocrites.
The professor raises a brow like he's daring someone to disagree. "If you trip on the sidewalk, you blame the crack in the pavement. But if someone else trips, you assume they're clumsy. That's actor–observer bias."
Kyoka leans toward Mina. "That explains Denki."
Denki doesn't even look up. "That's ableist."
"You tripped inside the house," Kyoka shoots back. "On a rug that's been there since you moved in."
"I was emotionally compromised."
"You were drunk."
"I was both."
Laughter ripples down our row, quiet but real. The professor pauses just long enough to let it land before he continues.
"People underestimate how often they fall into these patterns. And not just with strangers—with friends. With family. With partners."
I feel Hanta glance over at that. Not pointed. Just a flicker of attention. Soft and sideways.
The professor keeps going. "Your perception of someone isn't shaped solely by their behavior. It's shaped by your expectations. Your past experiences. Your emotions. Your mood that day. Whether or not you've had coffee. You are not an objective observer."
Denki raises a hand. "So what I'm hearing is if I think Hanta's always dramatic, it's my fault?"
"No," Hanta mutters without missing a beat. "It's because I am always dramatic."
"Fair enough."
The professor almost smiles. "You're hearing that your assumptions, no matter how entertaining, are not the same thing as reality. You react not to the world, but to the version of it you've already decided on."
There's a beat of quiet. Pens moving. Pages turning. The usual shuffle of mid-lecture adjustment. I underline part of the slide, not really thinking about it, half-listening as the professor keeps talking.
Beside me, Mina's abandoned her notes entirely in favor of doodling little stars and spirals in the margin of her page.
Kyoka's leaned back in her chair, one knee crossed over the other, flipping her pencil like this is all review. Like she's memorized it from a previous life.
Hanta looks relaxed, chin in one hand, sketching something faint on the back of his worksheet. A few seconds later, Denki notices.
"Hey—what's he holding?"
"A mirror," Hanta says, straight-faced. "So he can reflect on his life choices."
Eijiro huffs a laugh. Deep and unfiltered. The kind that makes it easier to breathe for a second.
And just like that, the room feels softer again.
I glance across our row, all of us tucked together, just like always, and it hits me how strange it is that even though so much has shifted lately, this still feels the same.
This moment. This classroom. The steady presence of the professor. The dull thrum of the overhead lights. Mina's quiet humming. Hanta's occasional side-comments meant just for me.
Even when everything else feels like it's in motion, this is the part that doesn't change.
Maybe the professor's right.
Maybe perception really is everything.
"All right," he says, glancing at the clock. "You're free to go. I expect half of you to forget this by tomorrow, but if even one of you starts catching your own bias mid-argument, I'll call that a win."
Chairs scrape. Zippers tug. Backpack straps rustle.
I swing mine up and wince. Not from pain, exactly, just a tight pull in my shoulder. It passes quick, just enough to make me adjust the weight before I follow the others into the aisle.
Outside the lecture hall, the air is brisk and bright, sunlight cutting sharp angles across the pavement. It makes everything feel a little too awake for how early it still is.
I tug my jacket tighter as the group spills into the quad, footsteps echoing lightly in every direction.
Kyoka groans. "I'm gonna need caffeine injected directly into my soul."
"Coffee run later?" Eijiro offers.
Mina perks up. "Only if there's a pastry involved."
They fall into step behind us, already bickering about where to go after their next class.
Beside me, Hanta matches my pace like he always does.
It's automatic now, the way our strides fall in sync without trying, the way we veer off a little from the others when the path forks. His elbow nudges mine gently.
"You good?"
I nod. "Just tired."
"Same." He yawns into the back of his hand. "Denki snored like a chainsaw last night. I swear I heard Bakugo threaten to smother him with a pillow around three a.m."
"That feels generous," I say. "I thought he'd have done it by midnight."
Hanta laughs. "Nah. Bakugo's getting soft."
I raise an eyebrow.
He shrugs. "Not like... soft soft. Just. You know. Less stabby."
"I think that's called growth."
"Sure." He grins. "Let's go with that."
The sidewalk narrows as we pass the old library steps. Hanta shifts slightly toward the edge, giving me the inside like it's second nature. It's not the first time. I've started to notice it more.
There's a comfort in the quiet that follows. In the way neither of us rushes. In how the air turns every breath into a ghost trailing behind.
When the path forks, he slows.
"Catch you after," he says, bumping his arm lightly into mine.
I nod. "Yeah. Have fun at practice."
He groans. "You say that like we're not about to run drills until our legs fall off."
"Maybe they will," I say, deadpan. "Natural selection."
He grins as we split, already turning toward his building. "Harsh."
Then he peels off, tossing a lazy wave over his shoulder like always.
I watch him go for a second longer than usual.
Then I shift my bag again and head for my own building.
Three more classes to go.
The first solo class of the day moves at half speed, not because the professor is slow, but because my brain is still somewhere between sleep and a second cup of coffee.
The room's too warm. The windows fog slightly with each breath, and the fluorescent lights buzz just enough to be annoying. Notes blur together into something I'll probably rewrite later just to make sense of it all.
My phone buzzes once in my pocket.
I wait for the professor to turn back toward the whiteboard before pulling it out under the desk.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: i swear if this class says "group project" one more time
Denki: group project these hands
I stifle a laugh and tuck my phone away again.
Behind the professor, the screen flickers to a new slide titled Exam Review Expectations.
I immediately regret laughing.
The wind hits sharper by the time I step outside. It snakes down the open walkways, snapping at my jacket sleeves and tugging leaves loose from the gutters. I keep my head down and hands deep in my pockets, tracing the curve of the path toward my next class.
Practice is probably already in full swing across campus. I imagine Bakugo yelling, Hanta grinning through it, Denki flopping dramatically in the middle of the field while Eijiro tries to keep everyone from dying. The thought warms me more than the sun does.
Class settles into rhythm: professor droning, keys clicking, papers rustling. I'm tucked into a back row seat by the window, golden light slanting across my notebook.
A vibration shudders through my bag. Then again, a few minutes later.
I wait until the professor turns before pulling my phone low under the desk.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: someone ask the boys how practice is going
Kyoka: denki's not responding, that's how it's going
Eijiro: [Image: Denki collapsed on a soccer ball, face-down in the grass]
I try to stifle a laugh into my sleeve, but the guy in front of me turns around anyway.
My notes trail off after that, thoughts drifting. I can picture the field like I'm standing at the edge of it. The whistle, the breath of laughter between drills, the snap of cleats on grass. Hanta flicking sweat from his hair. Bakugo squinting up into the sun like it's done him dirty.
It's weird, how clearly I can see it without being there.
By my final class, I'm running on fumes. The room smells like dry-erase markers and someone's regretful tea. Not hard, just long. Fluorescent lights buzzing and chairs built to ruin spines.
Most of the room's clock-watching by now. Heads in hands. Pens paused mid-word like they've given up too.
Outside, the light shifts warmer. Shadows stretch long across the floor.
My phone buzzes again. I wait a beat, then tug it free.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Kyoka: so when are we all meeting
Mina: after class. if i don't move soon i'm fusing with this chair
Me: one more class and i'm legally goo
Kyoka: dibs on legally goo for the band name
Hanta: not showing up unless someone brings snacks
Kyoka: you always show up
Mina: snacks or not
Hanta: ...
Hanta: ok fine
Eijiro: bakugo said "if any of you are late he's leaving without us"
Mina: so he loves us
Kyoka: deeply
Me: passionately
Denki: sensually
A laugh slips out, quiet and quick. The professor glances up, and I straighten like I've just remembered what a syllabus is.
Eventually, the lecture winds down.
No big finish. Just laptops snapping shut and the shuffle of feet. I drag the zipper on my bag in one long, slow line.
That in-between feeling kicks in. Not quite done for the day, but done enough to exhale.
Outside, the quad's washed in late afternoon gold. The cold is sharper now, biting through sleeves and bootlaces as students scatter home or toward club meetings. The leaves crunch beneath worn soles. The air smells faintly of salt and sun.
And the oak tree waits. Steady, like always.
Bakugo's already there when I reach the oak tree.
He's leaning against the trunk with his arms crossed, hood up and jaw tight, like he's been standing there long enough to settle into the cold. Eijiro's on the bench nearby, one leg stretched out and phone balanced on his knee.
He glances up the second he sees me, grinning. "Hey! You're not late."
"Miracles happen," I mumble, and drop my bag beside the bench.
It lands hard.
The jolt sends a sharp, electric throb up my shoulder. Quick, but deep. I wince without meaning to, curling my fingers into my sleeves as I sit.
Eijiro doesn't notice. He just stretches his arms overhead with a dramatic groan. "Everyone else should be here soon."
From the corner of my eye, Bakugo shifts slightly.
Just a glance.
Not a word, not a sound. He doesn't move closer. Doesn't speak up. But his eyes flick to me for a beat too long before drifting away again, fixed on some point across the quad.
I don't notice.
Not really.
I'm too busy tucking my hands deeper into my sleeves, pretending the cold is the only reason I'm stiff.
Footsteps crunch through dead leaves behind us.
"I brought your favorite idiot," Mina announces cheerfully.
"Rude," Denki says, breathless. "But accurate."
Kyoka trails after them, scarf wrapped nearly to her eyes. Hanta's with them too, still toweling off damp hair with the hem of his sweatshirt.
"Tell me someone has caffeine," Kyoka mumbles, half-muffled.
"Tell me someone has soup," Denki mutters. "Or a microwave. Or an industrial heater."
"I told you to bring gloves," Eijiro says, not even looking up from his phone.
"And I told you I live a raw and fearless lifestyle," Denki says proudly.
"You live a cold lifestyle," Mina replies, tugging her coat tighter. Then she turns to me with a wicked sparkle in her eyes. "Speaking of heat..."
"No," I say immediately.
Kyoka's already grinning.
"Didn't you say something yesterday about Bakugo being—what was it?" Mina's expression turns faux-innocent, voice lilting. "Oh right. 'Maybe he's just hot.'"
I groan into my sleeve. "That's not what I—"
"It's exactly what you said," Kyoka confirms.
"Temperature-wise," I add weakly.
"Sure," Hanta says, smirking. "Totally a weather-based observation."
"So scientific," Denki agrees. "A real study in thermodynamics."
"He is hot," Mina shrugs, as if it's the most casual thing in the world. "Both temperature-wise and, you know. Face-wise."
Eijiro raises a brow. "You want him for yourself?"
"I'm taken," Mina says smugly, linking her arm through his. "But I have eyes."
Bakugo exhales slowly through his nose, gaze fixed on the sky like he's already praying for patience.
Still silent.
Still rooted to the same spot against the tree. Arms crossed, hood half-shadowing his face, like he's the one orbiting while the rest of us spin.
I glance over without thinking.
And freeze.
He's already looking.
Only for a second.
Just long enough to make something shift sideways in my chest. Sharp and unsteady and too warm for how cold it is out here.
I look away fast.
Before anyone can say anything. Before I can give myself away.
Again.
Eijiro claps his hands. "Snack run?"
"Already got the list," Hanta yawns. "If we forget anything, we're blaming Denki."
"Obviously," Eijiro nods.
Kyoka glances at me. "You heading straight there?"
"Yeah," I say, adjusting the strap of my backpack onto my good shoulder. It doesn't help much. "Might as well start before everything's in shambles."
"I'll tell the delivery guy to be nice to you this time," Mina says, already walking backward.
"Tell him I lift with my knees," I say.
"I'll tell him you cry when no one's looking."
"I will haunt you," I call after her.
Behind me, there's a familiar scuff of boots on gravel. Then, flat and low, "Tch. I've got nothing better to do."
I glance back.
Bakugo's still against the tree, but now his arms have dropped to his sides, jaw tight, eyes on the sidewalk ahead. Something in his voice sounds resigned. Or maybe just restless.
"I'll come with you."
He doesn't wait for permission. Just pushes off the trunk and falls into step beside me like it was inevitable.
No one says anything.
Mina's eyebrows shoot up before Kyoka elbows her hard enough to knock her off balance. Eijiro's mouth twitches like he wants to smile but thinks better of it. Hanta lets out a soft "oh?" that earns him a death glare from all sides.
And just like that, we're walking. Bakugo and me, steps syncing up without effort.
The others scatter, voices fading behind us.
I don't look back, but I know Mina's already mouthing something at Kyoka that would make me want to melt into the sidewalk.
I keep my eyes forward. Pretend not to notice.
We walk in silence.
Just the steady rhythm of boots on pavement, wind whistling through bare branches, and the occasional dry rustle of leaves skittering across the sidewalk.
The cold bites sharper now. The kind that seeps through sleeves, stings the inside of your nose, numbs your fingers even through fabric.
Half a block in, I shift my bag to the other shoulder with a grimace, trying to ease the pressure. My fingers brush the sore spot near the joint and I roll it once, wincing when it doesn't help much.
Bakugo doesn't say anything. Doesn't react.
But there's a flicker of movement from him. Not enough to draw attention, just a subtle tilt of his head.
I don't notice.
Not really.
We keep walking.
He matches my pace like he always does. Not too close, not too far. Like gravity, steady and impossible to ignore.
We round the edge of the quad, and for a moment, the sidewalk curves beneath a row of late-clinging trees. Golden leaves dangle stubbornly from brittle branches, catching the sun like it's still October instead of halfway into November.
The wind kicks up, and a few scatter across the pavement like confetti.
He nudges one with his boot. "Looks like Halloween threw up."
I snort. "That's poetic."
He shrugs, eyes ahead. There's the faintest flicker at the corner of his mouth. Almost a smirk, maybe. Hard to tell with him.
"I thought you were gonna hang back," I say.
"Didn't feel like it," he mutters. "Too loud."
I glance at him. "You're loud."
His eyes flick to mine, sharp and dry. "I don't mean volume. I mean noise."
And somehow, I get it.
The walk stretches out quiet after that. Not tense, not awkward, just easy. The city's starting to hum: cars roll past, a dog barks somewhere down the block, music filters out from a cracked upstairs window. That soft, background kind of noise that makes everything feel a little less sharp. Like you're part of something, even if no one's looking at you.
Halfway down the block, the record store's neon sign flickers against the washed-out sky. I reach into my pocket for the keys out of habit, even though the store's already open.
Bakugo's still beside me when I stop at the door.
I hesitate. "You sure you want to—?"
"Yeah," he cuts in, quick and flat. Then, after a beat, "You always overthink everything?"
Only when you're standing this close.
But I don't say it. Just tug the door open and let the warmth spill out. Heat, old vinyl, roasted coffee. It wraps around us like it always does.
The bell gives its usual tired jingle overhead. Inside, the store's already half-awake. A slow track plays over the speakers. One person's near the sale rack, another flipping through jazz in the back.
Bakugo lingers behind me a step, shoulders slightly hunched like he's still deciding whether or not to be here. He glances around once. Not impressed, but not uncomfortable either. Just taking it in. Quiet.
Behind the counter, the girl on shift straightens when she sees me.
"Oh! You're early," she says, blinking. "Swapping shifts?"
"Big restock coming." I lift a hand in greeting. "Thought I'd beat the truck."
Her eyes flick to Bakugo next, and her whole posture changes, a little perkier. A little too bright.
"Well, hello," she says. "Didn't know you were bringing backup."
Bakugo says nothing. Just shifts his weight and jams his hands deeper into his coat pockets.
"He's here for the muscle," I explain, heading behind the counter. "You'll be glad you're clocking out."
She leans against the register with a grin. "I don't know. I might've stayed late for this one."
I don't look up, but I feel him go still beside me.
"Thanks," I mutter. "We've got it handled."
She gives me a mock salute and grabs her bag. "Your loss," she calls on her way out. "Try not to collapse under vinyl, yeah?"
The bell jingles again.
Bakugo watches the door swing shut. Then, dryly, "She flirt with everyone?"
"Only when I bring someone hot to work."
He turns, slow, unimpressed. "Hilarious."
His ears are pink.
We fall into rhythm without talking about it. I check the clipboard and confirm, shocker, the delivery truck's late. Bakugo shifts a few crates off the back shelf to make space, muttering under his breath about whoever stacked them like a Jenga tower with a death wish. I jot notes and reorganize the checklist.
A few customers drift in. I ring up someone buying a cassette they probably don't have a player for. Bakugo browses the indie shelf with visible disdain, muttering something about "stupid names" when he finds a band called Porch Gremlin.
I snort. "Say what you want, they sold out three nights at the student union."
"World's doomed," he mutters.
It's quiet again after that. Not silent, just easy. And even with the wind outside and the store's old heater rattling, I don't feel cold.
Then someone new walks in. Middle-aged, already frowning.
He heads straight for the counter, ignoring the few people browsing, and slams a record sleeve down hard enough to bend the corner. "This says limited edition," he snaps. "So why the hell is it priced like a reissue?"
I blink. "Because it is a reissue. The cover mimics the original, but if you check the copyright on the back—"
"I know what I bought," he cuts in. "Don't try to gaslight me. I've been collecting longer than you've been alive."
Across the store, Bakugo stills.
He'd been halfway down the indie shelf, arms crossed, gaze unfocused like he was killing time. Now his attention sharpens. Not obvious, not dramatic, just locked.
I keep my voice even. "I'm not trying to argue. I just want to clarify—"
"I want the manager," the man snaps, louder now.
"She's not in today," I say. "But I'm happy to—"
"This is why kids shouldn't run stores," he mutters, just loud enough. "Useless."
There's a brief pause.
Then footsteps.
Not rushed. Not heavy. Just purposeful.
Bakugo crosses the store and stops a few feet from the counter. Not behind it and not crowding the man, just close enough to be unmistakable. He folds his arms slowly, posture relaxed in a way that isn't.
"Problem?" he asks, voice low.
The man turns, clearly startled. "This doesn't concern you."
Bakugo doesn't blink. "Sounds like you're yelling at someone who already gave you an answer."
Silence stretches.
The man scoffs, grip tightening on the sleeve. "I'll take it up with corporate. This place used to have standards."
Bakugo tilts his head slightly. "You done?"
That does it.
The guy snatches the record up and storms out, the bell over the door rattling hard enough to make someone browsing jump.
I exhale, slow.
Bakugo doesn't look at me right away. He turns back toward the shelves, like that was the end of it.
"Thanks," I say quietly.
He shrugs without turning around. "Asshole."
He goes back to stacking crates, movements clipped now, sharper than before. Not angry exactly. Just... keyed up.
Like he's still carrying it.
The bell jingles.
"Delivery squad has arrived!" Mina announces like she's stepping into a concert, not my place of work. She twirls once in the entryway, almost taking out the discount CD rack with her elbow.
"Please don't yell," Denki groans behind her, shielding his eyes from nonexistent sunlight. "My brain's still buffering."
"You don't have a brain," Kyoka mutters, pulling out an earbud.
Eijiro's the last one in, holding the door open for Hanta, who raises an invisible mic to his mouth. "And here they are—the Tuesday volunteers. Unpaid. Unqualified. Unstoppable."
"You're lucky you're cute," I mutter.
"Tell me that again when I'm carrying the heavy boxes," he says, brushing his shoulder against mine like it's muscle memory.
The tension loosens.
Bakugo doesn't say anything, but he glances up from the crates in the back, eyes still sharp. He's not hovering anymore, just there. Present. Watching like he'll step in again if he has to.
Eijiro lowers his voice. "Was that guy just now... furious? He looked like he got banned from Christmas."
"Yeah," Mina says, flopping into a beanbag by the window. "He stomped past us muttering like a Scooby-Doo villain."
Kyoka looks at me. "What happened?"
I shrug. "Reissue argument. He didn't like being corrected."
Denki lifts his head. "Ugh. Why do these old dudes treat record stores like holy temples? Go yell at a museum."
"Did he yell at you?" Hanta asks, frowning.
"It's fine," I say. "He was just pissed I wouldn't agree with him."
Bakugo finally speaks. "She shut him down. I just stood there."
The quiet that follows isn't awkward, exactly. But it lands.
Mina meets my eyes. Her voice softens. "Still. You shouldn't have to deal with that alone."
Kyoka reaches for the clipboard. "Where is it?"
I hand it over. "Still waiting on the truck. We've just been clearing space."
"Perfect," she says, already tying her hair up like this is her shift and not my actual job. "Let's at least get the crates moved."
Denki groans. "Fine, but if I break a nail, I'm billing you."
"You don't have nails," Eijiro says, dragging him toward the back.
Hanta heads for the recycling pile, Mina hijacks the speaker dock, and suddenly the store is alive again. Music, motion, casual banter bouncing between shelves. No one's on payroll. They just showed up anyway.
I lock the door behind the last customer, flipping the sign to Closed for Restock, and when I turn back, Kyoka catches my eye.
"You good?"
I nod. "Yeah. Better now."
She doesn't push. Just moves on, like she already knows.
The place is still a mess. The truck's still late. There's way too much to do.
But it feels easier.
Because even if they're just here for the chaos, or the music, or the excuse to delay studying a little longer...
They still came.
Mina drops her bag beside the counter like she's clocking in for a job she doesn't technically have. "Alright. What needs doing, and how dramatic do I get to be about it?"
"Please don't yell," Denki mumbles, dragging his feet toward the front display like it personally wronged him. "I'm still mourning my REM cycle."
"You can mourn while lifting," Kyoka mutters, pulling out one earbud. "We're on the clock."
"You're not on the clock," I say, but I'm already reaching for the clipboard. "None of you are."
"Free labor is still labor," Hanta sighs, stretching his arms overhead.
Eijiro's already rolling up his sleeves. "Did the truck show up yet?"
I nod toward the front window. "Just pulled in."
Hanta whistles low. "Bigger one than last week. I can already tell."
"It's gonna be a massacre," I say, only half joking.
Bakugo doesn't say anything, but he heads toward the front entrance without hesitation, already sizing up the delivery like he's preparing to deadlift half of it. He grabs a pair of gloves from under the counter and tosses a second set toward Eijiro, who catches them one-handed.
"Same deal as last time?" Kyoka asks. "You scan and sort, we haul?"
"Yep. But it's a heavier shipment today. I might need backup at the register for intake."
"I'll be your backup," Mina declares, striking a pose. "Stylishly."
"Just don't break the scanner this time," I tease.
"That was one time," she groans.
Outside, the truck's back doors creak open. The driver jumps down, already waving as he unlocks the ramp. A mountain of boxes looms behind him. Not just five crates like last week, but easily double that. Vinyls, merch, shelving kits. Even a rolling cart marked fragile.
"Oh my god," Denki breathes. "We're gonna die."
"No," Kyoka says. "You're gonna die. The rest of us will survive on spite and upper body strength."
Bakugo and Eijiro are already halfway out the door. Hanta follows with a dramatic sigh. "If I go down, tell my tape dispenser I loved her."
"I hate you," Kyoka mutters, but she grabs a dolly from behind the counter and heads out anyway.
Mina seizes the clipboard and starts reading through the shipment list like she's calling bingo numbers. "Okay! We've got two crates of jazz reissues, three mystery boxes labeled assorted vinyl, and—oh my god, is that the one with the new indie pressings?!"
"I got it," Eijiro calls, already halfway to the stack.
"No," Mina fires back. "I claimed it with my eyes."
"That's not how that works."
"Mine now!"
They bicker all the way to the back table, laughter bubbling under every word.
Denki and Hanta each grab box cutters and start tackling the heavier crates with wildly different levels of caution. Hanta is focused and careful. Denki nearly slices the tape off sideways. Bakugo takes one look at his crate and yanks the lid off like it personally offended him.
"Of course," Denki mutters. "He opens it with the power of rage."
Bakugo tosses him a look. "You want me to open you next?"
Kyoka snorts. "Can we not threaten violence over jazz albums?"
"You're next," Bakugo tells her, but there's no heat in it.
She just rolls her eyes and turns her volume up two notches.
Somewhere between the second and third crate, we hit our stride.
I'm sorting new arrivals by genre and pressing dates. Eijiro and Mina are cross-checking the titles against the inventory sheet. Denki and Hanta are unpacking accessories, cleaning kits, sleeves, turntable needles. Kyoka keeps the alphabetized bins from collapsing into chaos while half-listening to the playlist.
Bakugo lingers near the back, keeping a quiet eye on the crates that look like a two-person lift. He's fast and methodical, pulling aside anything with damaged sleeves or duplicate shipments before I even flag them. Quiet again. Useful. Moving like someone who needs to stay in motion.
"This one smells like an attic," Denki says, holding up a dust-coated sleeve like it's toxic.
"It's a rare find," Mina insists.
"It's a biohazard."
"Same difference."
"You guys need to label the weird ones better," Hanta says, holding up a sleeve that looks haunted. "This belongs in a thrift store run by ghosts."
"At least these are lighter than the disco drop from last month," I say, lifting another stack.
"Don't jinx it," Bakugo mutters.
Too late.
The next box is huge. He's already moving toward it.
He lifts it like it's nothing, of course. Sets it down beside me without a word. Still hasn't shaken that quiet focus, like if he slows down for too long, everything will catch up to him.
"You okay?" I ask, under my breath.
Bakugo doesn't answer right away. Just glances at me. Not sharp. Not guarded. Just...watching.
Then he nods once. "Yeah."
It's short. Almost dismissive.
But he lingers by the heavy stuff anyway. Close, even after the rest of the group scatters again.
Just in case.
We fall back into it. Sorting, checking, stacking. The playlist shifts to something mellow with a slow bassline, barely audible beneath the scrapes of boxes being opened, flattened, and shoved aside. Somewhere behind me, Kyoka sighs like she's aged ten years just from filing through the 'P' section.
"Someone needs to tell the indie scene to stop naming bands Panic or Paper anything," she grumbles, holding up two nearly identical sleeves. "It's a nightmare."
Denki immediately perks up like a raccoon offered treasure. "Ooh. Panic Pasta and Paper Ghosts?"
"They're real," Kyoka mutters. "Unfortunately."
Mina spins around from the register. "Okay. New plan. We form our own band. Paper Ghost Panic."
"I call synth," Denki declares.
"You can't even spell synth," Hanta says.
"S-y-n—" Denki starts.
"Wrong," Kyoka deadpans.
Laughter rolls through the store, the kind that only bubbles up after an hour of chaotic, unpaid labor. It's easy. Familiar. Loud enough that I almost miss the shift in Bakugo's posture again.
He's crouched near the back table, sleeves rolled up, box cutter in one hand as he slices through shrink wrap with mechanical precision. But his eyes flick up for just a second. Not to the group, to me. Just a glance. A check-in.
I don't say anything. Just keep scanning. Or trying to.
Because Mina's just elbowed me aside at the register.
"Let me do it," she says confidently, already picking up the scanner like it's a microphone. "I used to play cashier with my little cousins. I'm basically qualified."
"You're not," I say immediately, but it's already too late.
The scanner beeps. Then beeps again. And again.
Mina freezes. "Wait. Did I just scan this three times?"
Kyoka groans. "Give her two more seconds and she'll charge someone eighty bucks for an Imagine Dragons vinyl."
"That happened one time," Mina says, frantically trying to delete the extra entries. "And it wasn't even here!"
Denki leans over to watch like it's the most exciting TV he's seen all week. "Ooh, scan it again! Let's see how high it goes."
"Mina, you're banned from the scanner," I mutter, gently taking it back.
"Rude," she says, mock-offended. "But fair."
Behind us, the thud of boxes continues. Eijiro and Hanta are flattening cardboard like it's a competitive sport, while Denki tries to peel off price tags with his teeth for no reason at all. Hanta swats him.
It's chaos. But it's ours.
"Time check!" Mina groans eventually, stretching her arms overhead like she's been through war. "When do we get to eat?"
I glance at the clock. "Half an hour. If we keep this up."
"I'm starving," Denki says, sprawled on a heap of bubble wrap. "This is worse than finals week."
"You've been holding a Sharpie for the past twenty minutes," Kyoka says.
"Yeah. And emotional baggage for twenty years."
"I can't work under these conditions," Mina sighs, tossing a packing peanut at his head.
"You're not working in these conditions," Eijiro laughs. "You're causing conditions."
"That's the last of it," Hanta calls, tapping his checklist. "Bins are done."
"Cool," I say, dragging a hand down my face. "You're all hired. Forever."
"Do we get discounts?" Hanta asks.
"No."
"Wow."
From the back, Bakugo straightens. Rolls one shoulder, then the other. He grabs a record from the stack, a Miles Davis reissue, doesn't even glance at the label.
"Where do these go?" he asks, voice low enough that it doesn't carry. Like it's just for me.
I look up, then at the sleeve in his hand. "You already know."
He shrugs, barely. "Didn't feel like walking off without asking."
There's nothing loaded in it. Nothing sharp. Just steady weight in the way he says it.
I nod toward the wall anyway. "Jazz. Keep an eye out. We've got a lot of Davis this week."
He grunts, moves without fanfare.
Still sorting.
Still close.
Still choosing not to walk away.
The next half hour folds into itself with steady rhythm. Crates get lighter, stacks get shorter. Our voices fade a little. Not tired, just settling. Like even the chaos knows when to give us a breather.
Kyoka tugs her earbud out halfway. "Alright," she says, glancing at the wall clock. "We've earned a break."
"Thank god," Denki groans, wiping his forehead like we've been hauling concrete instead of bubble-wrapped turntables. "I'm wasting away."
"You're dramatic," Mina says, but she's already dragging the snack bag out from behind the counter. Chips, granola bars, a half-eaten tub of cookies, and the paper bag of sandwiches Eijiro swore were the best deal on campus.
Kyoka snags a cookie. "What happened to the good snacks?"
"That is the good snack," Eijiro says, wounded. "Peanut butter chocolate. Elite combo."
"That cookie looks like it got stepped on," Bakugo mutters.
Kyoka takes a bite anyway. "Still good."
We break where the space allows. Knees pulled up, backs against crates or the worn wood shelving. The store still smells like shrink wrap and fresh vinyl, but the food is warm, and no one complains.
Not even Bakugo, who lowers himself to the floor beside me with a quiet exhale, like he's been carrying something heavy since that customer and isn't quite sure if he's allowed to put it down.
He doesn't say anything. Just unwraps his sandwich. Plain, efficient, no frills. Our knees bump as we settle. He doesn't move away.
Across from us, Hanta's already halfway through unwrapping mine before I even reach for it.
"Spicy mustard, grilled chicken, no pickles," he says, holding it out with an easy grin. "Same as last time?"
I blink. "Yeah. That's—thanks."
"You memorized her sandwich order?" Mina asks, cookie halfway to her mouth, eyebrows up like she just remembered there's still a game going.
Hanta shrugs. "She made a face last time I forgot the mustard."
"Important detail," Kyoka mutters, nudging Denki with her foot when he reaches for her chips.
Bakugo's sandwich crinkles in his grip. Not loud enough to draw attention, but I feel the shift beside me. His jaw ticks once. He takes a slow bite like he's chewing through drywall.
I glance sideways. He's not looking at me. His eyes are fixed ahead, expression neutral. Still, something hums beneath his silence.
I take a bite and nearly sigh. "Okay, this is really good."
"Told you," Eijiro says, grinning. "That place never misses."
"Still not as good as that sketchy ramen truck," Hanta says around a mouthful.
"That truck gave me food poisoning," Denki says.
"You can't prove that," Mina fires back, like she's personally defending the truck's honor.
"You guys have the worst taste," Kyoka groans.
"Oh, sorry, Miss 'I Only Eat Sad Indie Girl Granola Bars,'" Denki shoots back.
Kyoka throws a chip at him.
I hide a laugh behind my sandwich, and when I glance up, Bakugo's already watching. Still chewing, still silent, but his shoulder is angled slightly toward mine now. Just a fraction closer. Like if I shifted, he would, too.
"You gonna finish that?" he asks eventually, nodding toward what's left of my sandwich.
I raise a brow. "Why, you want it?"
"Tch. No." But his mouth pulls into the faintest smirk. "Just looked like you were about to pass out from how good it was."
I nudge his knee. "Jealous you didn't order the same thing?"
"Don't need anyone ordering for me," he mutters, but it's quieter now. Looser. That shoulder tension finally easing.
Hanta doesn't say anything. He just tosses Denki the last chip bag before Denki can whine about being still hungry.
The space softens again. Laughter bubbles back in, easy and real. Crumbs scatter. Bags crinkle. Someone's water bottle rolls under the counter and no one moves to pick it up.
And somewhere between the shared food and the shared space, I forget, just for a minute, how heavy the start of this shift felt.
Bakugo shifts beside me on the floor, leaning forward to grab a roll of paper towels near the snacks. It's not far, but it's close enough to brush against my leg.
He reaches without hesitation, same steady, no-nonsense movement, but his hand grazes my thigh. Just a blink of contact, skin against denim, solid and accidental.
But it lands like a spark.
He goes still. Barely. Just long enough for me to notice. Then he tears off a sheet in one sharp motion, like nothing happened, and leans back into place.
But his jaw tightens again.
He doesn't shift away. Doesn't pretend it didn't happen either. Just stays close, solid and silent beside me. Like distance isn't an option anymore.
And I don't move either.
The group is still talking around us, something about soda flavors and Eijiro's unshakeable obsession with peach tea, but it fades a little at the edges. Just enough for the space between us to sharpen.
He's close enough that our knees almost touch.
And somehow, that almost is louder than anything else.
It's only a second. Maybe two.
But when I glance up, Hanta's looking right at me.
He doesn't say anything, doesn't tease, doesn't joke. Just holds my gaze for a beat longer than usual. There's a softness to it. Not surprise exactly, just... awareness. Like he caught something in the atmosphere. Like he noticed the space Bakugo didn't put back between us.
He offers a crooked smile, the kind that feels more like a question than a statement, then turns back to his half-finished soda and crumpled sandwich wrapper. Nothing else.
But it lingers. That quiet. That knowing.
Then Eijiro claps his hands like a starting pistol. "Alright, squad, let's move before we all fall into food comas."
Mina groans dramatically. "I can't move. I'm nesting."
"You say that like you didn't make this mess," Kyoka mutters, already gathering wrappers into a ball of chaos.
Denki leans back like he's about to tip over. "What if I just disintegrate right here?"
"You'd leave a grease stain," Bakugo mutters, standing.
"You wound me."
"You're fine."
Hanta tosses his trash into the open bag and bumps his shoulder against mine on the way. It's light. Casual. But there's a warmth to it. No edge. Just quiet friendship. Steady and grounding. Like he knows I'm still spiraling a little and doesn't need to say anything to catch me.
I exhale through my nose and start stacking empty cans. Bakugo says nothing as he moves around me, tying off the bags without needing to be asked. But he's still close. Still moving in a way that makes room without making distance.
It's practiced, the way the group falls back into motion. Sorting. Tossing. Cleaning. Like we've done it a dozen times before. Like this kind of mess is muscle memory.
Mina hums along to the playlist Kyoka's still updating. Denki tries to jam every wrapper into one overflowing bag and immediately fails. Eijiro takes over and somehow makes it work.
The tension in my chest eases back into something lighter, but I can still feel it. That sliver of a moment. The weight of a glance. The silence that stretched too long to be nothing.
And Bakugo's hand, barely grazing my leg.
"Alright," Kyoka says, brushing crumbs from her hoodie as she stands. "Back to the mines."
"Why do I feel like I've aged three years since we walked in?" Denki groans.
"Because you made it your life's mission to argue with the tape gun," Hanta says, tossing him a fresh roll.
Denki catches it and glares. "That tape gun started it."
There's a round of laughter as we spread out again. The last few boxes aren't bad, mostly back stock and low-demand titles. Kyoka picks up where she left off in the bins, Eijiro and Hanta disappear toward the accessories display, and Bakugo lingers near the register, sorting returns and damage tags in stiff silence.
But his eyes flick to me sometimes, like he's still half on alert. Not hovering, just watching. Noticing.
I don't call attention to it. Just keep moving. Organizing. Checking off titles one by one, making my way through the motions like it hasn't been a weirdly long day for a Tuesday.
At some point, I spot the last few jazz sleeves in the box beside me and grab the stack, fingers balancing the weight against my forearm.
There's an open slot up high, one of those narrow wall shelves above the listening station where the higher-demand reissues get displayed.
I reach up without thinking, shifting onto the balls of my feet. My fingers brush the edge and a sharp, familiar tug shoots through my shoulder.
Not bad. Just enough to remind me.
The strain flares and settles like a pulled thread, but I don't move away from it. Don't wince, don't make a sound. It's fine. Manageable. I've carried worse through shifts before.
But the sleeve is still just out of reach, and I'm adjusting my grip when a shadow shifts beside me.
"Got it."
Bakugo's already stepping in. Close, warm, efficient. His arm lifts past mine, easy and precise, as he slides the record into place like it's nothing. He doesn't look at me. Doesn't say a word about it. Just moves, casual and silent, and keeps going.
Like he's been watching.
Like he saw the way my shoulder pulled. The way my arm didn't lift as high on the first try.
Like he noticed before I did.
My breath catches, not from pain. Just from that flicker of realization.
I glance at him. At the line of his jaw, the furrow between his brows, the way he's already halfway back to his stack of returns like nothing happened.
He doesn't look back.
But he didn't have to reach for that.
And yet, he did.
And he didn't make it weird. Didn't call it out. Didn't make it feel like a weakness.
He just did it so I wouldn't have to.
I blink, grounded again. The ache still lingers, but I don't mind it as much here. In this moment. With all of them moving around me, sleeves and boxes and chaos in every direction. And him, just a little closer than he needs to be.
Still not straying far.
Still choosing to stay.
By the time the clock rolls to the final hour, the floor's clear, the shelves are stocked, and the last tape gun war has been declared a draw. Mostly because Eijiro used his entire body to shield the last unopened roll like it was a national treasure.
"We should bounce," he says, cracking his back with a dramatic groan. "My legs are threatening a mutiny."
Kyoka slings her hoodie over one shoulder and nods. "We've got class early tomorrow."
"I want five prizes for surviving," Denki says, pointing both fingers in the air. "Minimum."
"You're not even carrying anything out," Hanta mutters, already halfway into his coat.
"I carried the weight of our spirits."
"You carried a roll of bubble wrap and a box of Pop Rocks."
"Both vital," Denki says, entirely unbothered.
They head for the door in a blur of jackets and overlapping shouts. Kyoka slaps the light switch near the front, Denki fumbles with the bell like it's a final boss fight, and Eijiro holds the door open with a grin that looks about five minutes away from collapsing into a nap.
Mina hangs back just long enough to drift beside me, her shoulder nudging mine gently.
"I'm staying," she says, like it's obvious. "We're walking home together."
I smile at her, soft. "Thanks."
Hanta's the next to go. He pauses in the doorway, catches my eye, and lifts two fingers in a lazy salute. "Text if you need anything," he says, tone light, but his gaze lingers a beat longer than expected. Something unspoken in it. Something steady.
Then he's gone too.
And just like that, the store exhales.
Not silent, exactly, but softened. The noise of the day trailing behind the others like dust stirred up in sunlight. The playlist still murmurs behind the register, mellow and familiar. The air smells like cardboard and faint static from where the packing tape used to hiss.
Mina disappears into the back, muttering something about grabbing a drink from the staff fridge.
Bakugo doesn't move.
He's still near the back shelf, one hand brushing absently against the edge of a damaged vinyl sleeve, one he already marked earlier. His fingers trail over it like muscle memory, and his boot scuffs lightly against the tile as he shifts his weight.
He doesn't say anything.
But he doesn't leave, either.
The last hour moves slower.
Not because there's much left to do, the group already tore through most of it, but because the store feels different now. Still. Like the buzz of the day walked out with the others and left the quiet behind.
Mina hums faintly from the far corner as she wipes down the last display shelf. She's not rushing. Just moving easy, like she's letting the playlist do the work of filling the space.
I duck behind the counter to finish closing, counting change into the register drawer, double-checking the receipt tape, stacking deposit envelopes into the lockbox. The printer hums once, then kicks out the day's closeout log. I tear it off, fold it neatly, and lean against the edge of the counter to stretch my arms out and wince.
Barely. A flicker of motion, hardly more than a pause. My shoulder tugs with a dull throb, like it's reminding me I've been lifting things all day.
I shake it off and move toward the crates lining the side wall. There's a box of clearance restocks that needs to be shelved. Nothing heavy, but awkward enough to require a reach. I lift one up, balancing it against my hip, and scan the shelving labels.
Top rack.
Of course.
I exhale and rise up on the balls of my feet, box tilted just enough to make it, fingers straining past the edge of the frame.
"Hey."
A hand brushes the box before I can fully lift it. Firm. Steady. Already relieving the weight before I even realize he crossed the room.
Bakugo slides the box out of my grip like it's nothing and shelves it himself. Smooth, practiced, efficient. His eyes don't meet mine when he steps back, but his voice is low. Calm.
"Don't make it worse."
I blink. "What?"
He doesn't elaborate. Doesn't glance at me either, just moves on to the next stack like he didn't just spot something I hadn't even noticed in myself.
My shoulder still aches. Not sharp, just present. But suddenly it feels easier to ignore. Less annoying. Less alone.
I watch him for a second longer than I mean to. Then shake it off, pretending to check the clipboard instead of the warmth crawling across the back of my neck.
He crouches near the crate wall, refolding flattened boxes and breaking down the leftover packaging supplies. Still moving. Still helping. Even though the others are long gone.
He doesn't say anything.
But he's still here.
And somehow, that says more than enough.
When I glance up again, he's already watching me.
I blink. "You don't have to stay."
He shrugs. "Didn't say I was staying for you."
I lift a brow. "Oh? You just really like cardboard?"
"No," he mutters, standing and rolling one shoulder. "Just don't trust you not to break something if I leave."
Mina reappears with a soda in hand, eyebrows already raised. "You're both disasters," she says, cracking the tab. "But at least she doesn't growl at customers."
"He didn't growl," I say, grinning.
"I wasn't gonna let some asshole talk to you like that," Bakugo mutters, almost too low to hear.
I don't say anything.
Neither does Mina.
The quiet stretches again, soft and charged.
Somehow, I don't mind it.
Mina crosses past us with the cleaning spray, knocking her elbow gently into mine as she goes.
"Register looks good," she says. "We done?"
"Just the lights," I say. "And locking up."
"I'll get the back," she calls, already heading toward the employee hallway.
I move around the counter to pull the metal divider halfway down over the windows.
Outside, the street's gone quiet. Washed in that kind of stillness that only really settles after ten. The last of the shopfronts are dark, neon signs humming faint through the glass. I find the lock without looking.
When I straighten, Bakugo's already across the room.
He's got the broom, sweeping through the front mat like it's second nature.
"You're thorough," I say.
He glances over. "I don't half-ass shit."
"I noticed."
We meet in the middle. Me with the keys, him brushing the last sticker scraps into the dustpan.
Mina reappears just as I kill the lights, leaving only the low orange glow of the streetlamps outside. The store dims around us, soft-edged and quiet.
"All done?" she asks.
I nod. "All done."
She stretches, arms overhead, spine cracking like a cartoon, then walks backward toward the door with a dramatic yawn. "Then your chariot awaits."
Bakugo shifts to hold the door open for her.
But he doesn't follow.
He's still there when she steps outside, one hand on the frame, the other falling to his side. His eyes flick toward me. There's something there. Not sharp, not soft. Just something steady. Unspoken.
I lock the door behind us.
The final click echoes faintly through the glass.
Mina's already heading down the block, hand raised in a lazy wave. "Come on," she calls, not looking back. "The sidewalk's not gonna walk itself."
The air's colder now, the kind that slips into your sleeves and settles deep. I shift my backpack higher on one shoulder, then again a few steps later. The strap presses straight into the ache, sharp enough to make me hiss quietly and roll my shoulder like that'll fix it.
It doesn't.
I switch sides. That helps for a moment. Then it doesn't. My hand keeps finding the strap without me meaning to, adjusting, tugging, lifting. Like if I get it just right the discomfort will back off.
It doesn't.
Behind me, Bakugo's footsteps are steady. Not loud. Not far.
Mina's a few paces ahead, arms crossed against the cold, humming something under her breath. She doesn't notice. Or she does and lets it go.
I shift the bag again.
This time, the ache flares enough that I stop fighting it and just let out a slow breath through my nose. Not dramatic. Just... acknowledging it. Like I'm finally registering how bad it actually feels.
And then he moves.
Not fast. Not abrupt. Just close enough that I feel him beside me before I hear him. His fingers brush the back of my hand, barely there, as he reaches for the strap, guiding it out of my grip before I can adjust again.
I turn slightly, instinctive. "You don't have to—"
"I know."
He takes the bag in one smooth motion, swinging it over his shoulder like it's nothing. Like it was always meant to be there. He doesn't look at me. Doesn't comment. Doesn't make it a thing.
But when our arms brush, he doesn't move away.
The cold smells like pavement and dry leaves, streetlights flickering on one by one as we pass beneath them. Mina's still ahead, still humming, giving us space without saying so.
My shoulder still aches, but it's duller now. Less sharp. Easier to ignore.
I don't question it.
Bakugo walks beside me, carrying my bag like it's a nonissue, posture easy, fingers relaxed where they hook the strap. He looks straight ahead, expression unreadable, like this doesn't need explaining.
And somehow, walking like this...
...it's not so bad.
We pass a house with wind chimes on the porch. They tinkle faintly in the breeze, soft and silver. The sound settles between us like something gentle. Not silence, exactly. more like a hush we're both willing to share.
I glance over. Just for a second.
He doesn't meet it, but his fingers shift on the backpack strap. A small squeeze. Like he's holding something steady.
My chest tightens, too quick to track.
But I don't say anything.
And neither does he.
The automatic light clicks on as we reach the apartment entry, buzzing faintly in the cold. The sidewalk glows pale yellow beneath it, our shadows stretched and strange. Mina's already ahead, her hair bouncing with each step as she pulls out her keys.
She doesn't look back. Just nudges the door open with her hip and calls over her shoulder, "Shower's mine," before vanishing inside.
The glass swings shut behind her with a soft click, muting the hallway light.
And then it's quiet again.
Bakugo slips the bag off his shoulder, letting it hang from one hand. He doesn't pass it over yet. Just holds it, easy, like it barely weighs anything at all.
"You still sore?" he asks, voice low.
I nod. "A little."
He studies me for a beat longer than comfortable. Not sharp. Just focused. Watching the way I shift on my feet like I don't mean to.
"You should've said something."
"I'm fine."
His scoff is quiet. "Bullshit."
I huff a breath that could be a laugh. "Only on Tuesdays."
That earns a small twitch of a smirk.
I nod toward the bag. "Thanks. For carrying it."
He shrugs, glancing at it. "You were one lopsided step from physical therapy."
I reach for the strap, but he pulls it slightly back. Not teasing. Just... not done yet.
"You do that thing," he says.
"What thing?"
"With your shoulder. When it gets bad, you always switch sides."
I blink. "You noticed that?"
He looks at me then. Fully. "I notice a lot of shit."
Above us, the light hums louder. A bulb flickers once.
Down the block, someone laughs. Leaves skitter across the pavement. A window shuts upstairs.
Bakugo finally lifts the bag and sets it gently against the wall beside the door. Not dropped. Placed. Like he wants me to pause here. Just for a second longer.
I open my mouth, but he speaks first.
"Don't carry that crap when I'm with you."
It lands quietly. Nothing dramatic. Just steady.
And before I can answer, he's already stepping back, hand in his pocket, eyes flicking once. Quick, unreadable. Before he turns and walks down the sidewalk like the conversation's over.
I watch until he disappears past the corner.
Then I pick up the bag, open the door, and step inside.
The apartment's dim when I step inside. Lights off. Shoes by the door. Mina's jacket slung over the back of the couch like she barely made it past the entryway.
Then I hear it, the soft rush of water behind the bathroom door, muffled but steady.
I ease the bag off my shoulder, careful, like the weight might still catch. The spot where it used to sit is sore in a way that feels more tired than painful. Lingering. Like my body hasn't quite figured out it's allowed to rest now. That I'm home.
I let out a slow breath. Rub the back of my neck. Then sink into the couch for a minute, hoodie tugging up when I stretch out, but I don't bother fixing it. Just tip my head back and let the quiet settle.
Pipes hum faintly through the walls. The shower still runs. Somewhere in the steam, Mina's singing off-key and unbothered.
My eyes flutter shut.
And then the bathroom door creaks open.
I glance up just in time to see a wave of steam roll out into the hall. Mina steps through a beat later, towel wrapped tight, hair piled on top of her head, scanning the room like she already knows what she'll find.
Her eyes land on me.
She smirks. "Took your time."
I shrug. "I wasn't racing you."
"You never win when you do," she says, breezing past. She doesn't vanish completely, just ducks into her room long enough to swap the towel for a pair of pajama shorts and a sweatshirt. Then she leans back into the hallway, arms braced against the doorframe like she's waiting for a punchline.
I don't give her one.
She arches a brow. "So..."
"So?"
She nods toward the door. "You gonna pretend I didn't hear combat boots loitering out front for, like, a full minute after I walked in?"
I toss a pillow at her. She snatches it midair, grinning.
"Seriously," she says, tossing it back. "That boy's been allergic to waiting since the day we met him. You think I don't notice when he starts making exceptions?"
I try to play it off, but my mouth twitches anyway. Not a smile. Not exactly not, either.
She watches me for a second longer, then shifts.
"You okay?"
It's quiet. Not teasing. Not pushing. Just... there.
I nod once. "Yeah. Just tired."
"Okay." She lingers a beat. Then, gently: "You wanna talk about it?"
"Not yet."
She straightens, already drifting. "Cool. But when you do—"
"I know," I say. "You're not subtle."
She winks. "I'm not trying to be."
Then she disappears into her room, footsteps soft, like she's never been the kind to demand answers before I'm ready.
The apartment settles around me again.
I sit a little longer. Let the hush wrap around the edges. Let my pulse slow.
Then I finally stand, grab my things, and head for the shower.
Chapter 66
Summary:
15.7k words
Nov. 18
Game day tension starts before the sun’s even up, and so does the group chat spiral. Mostly thanks to Mina, who cannot resist teasing Y/N about Bakugo’s silent, slow-burn tenderness.
From record store fallout to jersey exchanges to death glares from the cheer captain, the day unfolds with quiet shifts and loud victories.
Bakugo scores the winning goal, Hanta earns the assist of the year, and Y/N walks home wearing #1. Still sore, still uncertain, but maybe not imagining it after all.
Chapter Text
I wake up to the feeling of my phone buzzing against my face.
It must've slipped under my pillow sometime during the night, and now it's lodged beneath my cheek, humming like it has something urgent to say. I groan and roll over, dragging the blanket higher as my fingers fumble for it. One eye opens. Then the other.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: how's your shoulder feeling, y/n 😏
Mina: sore from lifting vinyl? or from bakugo's overwhelming emotional weight?
Mina: personally i vote for option 2
I roll my eyes. Of course she knew.
Me: i'm fine thanks
I barely have time to hit send before the spiral begins.
Mina: yeah that's why he carried your bag
Mina: and walked with us the whole way home
Mina: and very gently brushed your hand aside like a romance novel
I blink.
Sit up a little.
Replay the moment in my head.
Okay. Maybe he did.
Mina: back of the fingers and everything
Mina: it was so polite it was intimate
Hanta: he did WHAT
Mina: you should've seen it
Denki: oh my god
Hanta: i knew he was gonna wait for you
Hanta: he was staring at the floor like it owed him money when we left
My face is already hot. I pull the blanket over my head.
Eijiro: tbh
Eijiro: he's mentioned the backpack thing before
Eijiro: like. a lot.
Eijiro: "she keeps switching shoulders like that's gonna help"
Eijiro: direct quote
I peek out from the blanket.
...He's been silently mad about my shoulder?
Denki: it's giving husband
Mina: it's giving massage gift certificate
Denki: it's giving death before lumbar strain
Mina: it's giving my bag now
I bury my face into the pillow with a groan, heat crawling up my neck. They're relentless. I shouldn't be surprised. But also... they're not wrong.
Restock day was a blur. Dusty shelves, lopsided boxes, too many glitter-covered stickers, and the group sticking around longer than usual just to make it all bearable. They left about an hour before close, peeling off with dramatic excuses.
Except Bakugo didn't leave.
He stuck around.
He waited.
And then he walked us home. Not next to me at first, not until the last stretch, when the weight of my bag started pulling at my shoulder again. I'd been shifting it all night, pretending it didn't hurt, but he still saw.
He always does.
My fingers hover over the screen for a second longer than they should.
Me: he just didn't want me to throw my back out
Me: it was practical
Me: very normal and practical and silent and he left right after
From across the hall, Mina lets out a sharp laugh loud enough to cut through both the wall and the guilt.
Mina: silent?? you stood there for like 3 minutes doing the eye contact thing
Mina: i walked into the void
Mina: and y'all were still outside
Denki: anyway good morning to our local slow burn
Hanta: good morning to bakugo's repressed love language
Eijiro: good morning to a home game we're actually gonna win
I drop the phone against my chest and let out a breath I didn't realize I'd been holding.
Outside, the light is soft and half-awake, quiet gold filtered through clouded glass, the kind that makes everything feel slower, steadier.
I stretch without thinking, rolling my shoulder gently as I shift deeper under the blanket.
...Huh.
Still a little sore, but not nearly as bad.
I grin.
Because of course I'm realizing it now.
Because of course Mina's texts worked.
I let my head fall back to the pillow, smile tugging at the corner of my mouth as I sink into the warmth of the blankets for one more minute.
Game day.
Biggest one of the season. Rival school. The one Hawks always lost to.
But maybe not today.
The shower's running when I finally drag myself out of bed.
I stretch once, slow and lazy, arms lifting overhead until my fingers brush the ceiling. Something pulls gently down my spine. Not painful, just tight. Like I slept weird. Like maybe I carried too many boxes for someone who kept pretending she wasn't sore.
The stretch helps. I hold it a second longer than I need to, then exhale and let myself move slower.
The apartment is soft with sound. One of Mina's playlists filters through the bathroom speaker, echoing bright and ridiculous over the rush of water. Something with far too much synth and a beat that sounds like glitter. It's chaos for 7:00 a.m., but somehow, it fits. The music blends with the hum of the fridge, the faint city traffic beyond the windows, and the occasional clink of the pipes behind the walls.
Domestic. Lived in.
Nice.
I wander to the kitchen and fill a glass from the sink, cold water waking me up more than the light ever could. My phone buzzes again, muffled deep in the blankets I left tangled on the bed. Probably Denki. Possibly Mina from the bathroom mirror. Could even be Eijiro with a breakfast selfie of his protein shake and two eggs over-easy, captioned with something earnest like game face on.
I let it buzz.
The coffee maker groans when I turn it on, sputtering to life with all the grace of a dying lawnmower. It's old. Loud. Probably on its last leg. But it still works, and it still smells like comfort, like every early morning since sophomore year.
I lean on the counter and close my eyes for a second.
Last night keeps sneaking up on me.
The quiet way Bakugo reached for my bag. The way he didn't look at me when he did it, like he already knew I wouldn't fight him on it. Like it was routine. Expected.
Maybe it is now.
Maybe that's not a bad thing.
I'm still standing there when the shower shuts off and footsteps pad out into the hall. A second later, Mina appears, wrapped in her flamingo towel, dripping dramatically onto the tile, hair sticking out in every direction like she lost a fight with the steam.
She clocks me instantly and grins.
"So," she says, not even trying to be subtle. "Bag-boy."
I don't even look at her. "Thought you hit your teasing limit already."
"That?" She waves a hand, flicking water across the kitchen like a menace. "That was barely a pregame stretch. I'm just getting started."
She disappears into her room before I can come up with a comeback.
I take my victory in the form of silence and pour the first cup of coffee. The mug I grab is one of hers, orange and chipped, with a little sun painted on the side. But she's not out here to yell at me about it, so it's mine now.
I hold the mug close, let the steam fog up my vision a little.
It's warm. Steady. Exactly what I need.
Somewhere down the hall, drawers slam and hangers clatter and Mina yells "Where's my cute socks? The constellation ones, I swear they were in the dryer!"
I sip my coffee and call back, "Check behind your nightstand."
A pause.
"Why would they be—oh my god."
I smile into my mug.
Just another game day.
And it's starting to feel like a good one.
The sun's barely up when we step outside.
That kind of pale light that doesn't do much against the cold yet, just softens the edges of everything. The air bites sharper than yesterday, not brutal, but enough to make your hands sting if you forgot gloves. Mina doesn't complain, just mutters something about regretting not stealing Eijiro's hoodie when she had the chance. She loops her scarf around her neck twice like she's bracing for a blizzard.
The sidewalk's still damp from whatever passed through earlier. Not full rain, just that light mist that clings to the ground and makes everything smell weirdly fresh. Like clean pavement. Like car exhaust and wet leaves and coffee filters someone tossed out their window.
Kyoka's already at the end of the block, one earbud in, the other dangling as she catches sight of us. She lifts a hand in a lazy wave.
"Morning," she calls.
Then she squints at Mina. "Did you sleep in that scarf?"
"I had a traumatic night," Mina says immediately. "Y/N made direct eye contact with a boy."
Kyoka's brow lifts. "Bakugo?"
Mina gasps like she's scandalized. "Oh my god, she admits it."
I groan and nudge her with my elbow. "You're done."
"That's what he said."
Kyoka chokes on a laugh.
I keep walking.
They fall into step beside me, Kyoka on my left, Mina on my right, and the rhythm finds us quick. The usual flow of half-jokes and overlapping commentary, like our own little podcast with no audience but ourselves.
We pass the bus stop where the boys usually wait on slower mornings. It's empty now, just a few fallen leaves and a flyer peeling off the shelter wall. Coach pulled them early for warmups. Rival game. Blood-pumping, ego-burning, take-no-prisoners type of energy. The kind of game they've never won. Not once.
"They're probably already doing wind sprints in the dark," Kyoka mutters, blowing into her hands. "Coach doesn't believe in daylight."
"Bakugo's probably screaming at someone about socks," Mina adds. "That's peak pre-game behavior."
"Hope it's not Denki," Kyoka says.
"Denki would die."
"That's the goal."
Kyoka's mouth twitches.
I don't say much. Just walk, listen, tuck my hands into my sleeves. Let the sound of them fill up the space the boys usually take. There's less noise without them. No Eijiro laugh, no Denki chaos, no Hanta humming, no Bakugo grumbling just loud enough to sound annoyed but still showing up anyway.
It feels different this morning. A little quieter. A little lighter.
Or maybe that's just my bag.
I adjust the strap, fingers curling over it. It's not heavy today. Not in the same way. And my shoulder doesn't throb the way it did yesterday. Still stiff, still tight, but manageable.
I roll it once. Then again.
It stretches. Nothing cracks.
Mina bumps me when we hit the next sidewalk crack. Kyoka hums something under her breath and taps her phone screen with the edge of her nail. Neither of them mentions the shift. The backpack. The walk. The group chat spiral from last night.
But Mina keeps sneaking glances my way when she thinks I'm not looking.
And Kyoka keeps checking her phone like she's waiting for a message that hasn't come yet.
I don't say anything. Just pull my sleeves down a little further and keep walking.
The city's waking up around us, slow and quiet. Bakery vents steaming into the cold, delivery trucks groaning against curbs, the soft hiss of tires on wet pavement. Somewhere behind us, someone's dog barks twice, sharp and muffled.
It's just another Wednesday.
But it already feels like it's gonna be a long one.
The air bites a little more as we walk. Not brutally cold, just that early sting that seeps through fabric and settles in your bones if you don't move fast enough. It creeps into the spaces between scarf folds and sleeves, curls around our ankles, sinks straight into our shoulders. One of those mornings that doesn't quite wake you up but refuses to let you stay soft.
We're not in a rush. Just walking. Steady pace. The kind where no one talks too loud, where the sidewalk isn't crowded yet, and Mina complains for warmth like it's an Olympic sport.
"God," she groans, dragging her words dramatically, "my legs still hurt from yesterday. Do you think if I collapse right now the school will just email me my degree?"
I yawn into my sleeve. "They'd just bury you under more boxes."
Kyoka nudges a pebble off the curb with the toe of her boot. "Honestly? Fitting."
Mina gasps like we've wounded her. "This is bullying."
But her voice is light, all puffed air and mock offense. The way it always is when we're like this. Shoulder to shoulder, early campus crawl, letting the cold and the sidewalk and the sleepy banter drag us forward.
Sidewalk chalk smears under our shoes. The wind tugs loose strands of hair across my cheeks. There's a crumpled flyer half-stuck to the concrete, flapping weakly with every step we pass. Somewhere behind us, a crow makes an annoyed sound and Mina flips it off without turning around.
It feels normal.
Or close enough to pretend.
Even though it isn't.
Because he's not here.
Bakugo wouldn't be walking with us anyway, not to this class. His path always splits off earlier, out by the edge of the quad, near the oak tree. But it's game day now, and with all the boys pulled early for warm-ups and strategy drills, there's a sharper kind of absence hanging between the cracks.
No Denki yelling over birds.
No Eijiro checking his phone every five seconds to see if someone texted.
No Hanta drifting too close and stealing body heat like a lanky, oversized shadow.
Just us.
And the cold.
And our breath fogging between sentences.
By the time we reach campus, the early crowd is just starting to trickle in. Loose huddles of students shuffling across the stone pathways, clutching thermoses and energy drinks like lifelines. A girl across the lawn is wearing flip-flops. Mina almost throws a leaf at her.
The lecture building looms ahead, all gray stone and glass doors that squeak if you pull too slow. Fluorescent lights flicker faintly behind the windows. A thousand midterms and caffeine crashes waiting inside.
Kyoka opens the door first, shoulder brushing mine as she steps in.
"Ugh," she mutters. "Yep. Still freezing."
Mina's already zipping her jacket higher. "It's the energy of a thousand failed quizzes. You can feel it in the walls."
We head up the stairs, same as always. Down the too-bright hallway, into the lecture hall, into our row. Second from the back. Kyoka on the far end, Mina beside her, and me at the aisle.
Backpacks thud onto the floor. Coats rustle. The projector's already humming to life even though the professor's nowhere in sight yet.
And I don't know why I do it, maybe just habit, but I glance to the seat beside mine.
It's empty.
It's always been empty.
Never his. Not once.
But now it feels like it should be.
Kyoka pulls out her notebook. Mina's already got her phone out. I shift my bag off my shoulder and set it on the floor carefully, the dull ache from yesterday still dragging along my spine.
Mina leans in, voice low and smug.
"So," she says, dragging the word out like a thread. "Any lingering soreness? Maybe from being walked home last night?"
I groan into my sleeve. "You're the worst."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "Confirmed."
Mina just grins wider. "Just trying to support your recovery."
I glance at her, but she's already pretending to scroll something important.
The professor walks in, laptop under one arm, thermos in the other. No boys. No noise. Just the beginning of lecture and a seat beside me that feels heavier than my backpack ever did.
He pauses mid-sentence and glances toward us like he's doing a mental roll call. "Huh," he says. "No soccer squad this morning?"
He lifts his mug for a long sip. "Either overslept, forgot they have class on game day, or Coach still has 'em doing pre-game drills."
Kyoka hums. "Still doing drills."
Mina adds, "Or Denki's dead."
The professor chuckles. "I'll accept that as an excused absence."
He turns back to the whiteboard and writes in big block letters:
ILLUSION OF TRANSPARENCY
Behind me, Mina mumbles, "That's definitely a Hanta one," and I cover a laugh with the back of my hand.
He underlines it with flair, then turns to face us.
"This one's a classic. The false belief that everyone can tell exactly how you're feeling just by looking at you. Like, if you're panicking before a game and you think it's written all over your face? It's not."
"Unless you're Denki. He's very expressive."
Laughter ripples through the room. Soft, warm.
I write the words down anyway. Not because I need to. Just to keep my hands busy. The quiet rhythm of the classroom settles back in: Kyoka tapping her pen twice, Mina shifting beside me, the faint sound of campus traffic outside.
It's a normal lecture day.
Almost.
The air still feels a little different.
The professor taps his marker again. "Alright. Where were we?"
He draws a lopsided circle and starts scribbling terms around it:
Self-Perception, Audience Effect, Cognitive Bias, Impostor Syndrome.
"Let's talk social psychology. You walk into a room, a class, a team huddle, and think everyone's staring at you. Judging you. Reading every little thing you do?"
He points across the room. "They're not. Most people are too busy wondering if their socks match."
Kyoka smirks under her breath. "Tell that to Denki."
Mina snorts. "He would absolutely spiral if someone noticed his hoodie had toothpaste on it."
The professor raises a brow. "Denki's catching strays today."
He points back to the phrase written above the diagram:
SPOTLIGHT EFFECT
"You think the world's a stage and you're the main character? Hate to break it to you—"
The door creaks open.
And there they are.
Denki, half-winded and halfway out of his hoodie. Eijiro, grinning like nothing's wrong. Hanta, trailing behind and nodding an apology with his chin tucked.
The professor doesn't stop. "—but no one's really watching. Unless you make a dramatic entrance twenty minutes into class."
Denki blinks. "Wait, was that about us?"
Mina waves. "You're late."
"You think?" Kyoka mutters.
Hanta gives a small bow of acknowledgment and tugs Denki toward our row. Eijiro follows. They settle in just as the professor turns back to the board.
"You missed a riveting deep dive on panic attacks and performance anxiety. You're welcome."
Hanta raises a hand. "Did we miss anything important?"
The professor smirks. "Just your own reputations."
He taps the marker once more, then gestures to the board again.
SPOTLIGHT EFFECT blares across the top.
"Alright. Eyes back up front. Let's get real for a minute. You ever walk off the field after missing a goal and feel like the whole stadium saw you screw it up?"
The professor pauses, gaze drifting back to our side of the room with practiced ease. But it lingers a second longer on Hanta.
"Hypothetically, of course."
Denki makes a quiet oof sound. Eijiro stifles a laugh. Hanta barely shakes his head, mouth twitching like he's trying not to smile.
"News flash," the professor continues, turning back to the board, "most people don't notice. And the ones who do? They forget faster than you think. Why? Because they're too busy wondering how they look."
He draws a sharp little star around the term on the board, underlining it twice. "This bias affects how you see yourself. It's one of the biggest blocks to confidence—public speaking, dating, leadership, team sports, everything."
His tone lightens, but the words stick.
"Social anxiety? Often starts here. You catastrophize your own visibility. Every awkward pause, every fumble, every time you trip over your words—you think it's the end of the world."
Mina lifts a hand lazily. "So we're all just painfully self-centered?"
"In the gentlest way possible? Yes."
Kyoka leans back in her chair. "Explains Denki."
"Hey!" Denki protests, but it's half-hearted.
The professor keeps going like he never stopped. "Next time you're spiraling over something dumb you said in a group chat, or the way you looked in that one photo, or because you told the waiter 'you too' after they said enjoy your meal—"
"Stop," Mina groans, dropping her head into her hands. "We said we weren't bringing that up again."
The class laughs softly, stirred just enough to feel like we're all part of the same joke. The kind that makes you feel a little less weird for being human.
"Just remember—no one else is replaying that moment in their head. Let it go. Everyone else already has."
The room settles, quiet again.
And then the projector whirs to life, spitting out a new set of bullet points:
• Implications in performance settings
• Social perception in digital spaces
• Corrective cognitive strategies
Denki exhales dramatically. "We're really working for that attendance grade today."
"Damn right," the professor mutters, flipping to the next slide. "And I'm just getting started."
By the end of class, the room's warm with the sound of zipping backpacks and chair legs scraping back. The professor claps once, sharp and final. "Alright, Hawks fans—and rivals—you're free to go. Don't forget your observation logs are due Friday by midnight."
Mina stretches with both arms overhead like she's been waiting for this exact second to say something.
"Backpack thief's not here," she says under her breath, grinning. "And yet you're still walking like you did a full shift at the gym."
I make a face. "It was restock day."
Kyoka zips up her bag. "Didn't hear you complaining yesterday."
"I wasn't carrying half my body weight yesterday."
Mina leans in with a knowing look. "Right. Because someone beat you to it."
"I didn't ask him to," I mutter, shoving my notebook into my bag.
"Exactly," she says, all smug sunshine. "That's what makes it even better."
Kyoka taps her pen against her thigh. "What if he's been spiraling ever since?"
Mina gasps. "'What if she thinks I was being nice? What if she noticed I wore her bag like it wasn't a big deal? What if I looked like I cared—'"
"Stop," I groan.
"You know I'm right."
Eijiro slides into view like he's been waiting for his cue. "You mean the Bakugo thing?"
Mina lights up. "See? He gets it!"
I glare at him. "Do not encourage her."
"I'm not," he says, too cheerfully. "I'm making it worse."
He jerks his head toward the hallway. "Let's walk."
Mina loops her arm through mine as we step into the stream of students. "So? Did he say anything after?"
I shrug, tucking my pen into my pocket. "Just told me not to carry stuff when he's with me."
Eijiro whistles. "Oof. Someone's got a savior complex."
Mina beams. "And a soft spot."
"Shut up," I mutter, but there's no bite to it.
Eijiro nudges my arm. "At least your shoulder survived restock day."
I roll it once. Still sore. Still stiff. "Barely."
The hallway buzzes around us. The rhythm's familiar. Footsteps, laughter, the occasional thud of someone dropping their water bottle. All of it moving forward.
And us with it.
"Three more classes," Kyoka groans, already fishing out her headphones. "Why is today so long?"
"Because the universe hates us," Mina answers without missing a beat.
"And because we chose this major," I mutter, adjusting the strap of my backpack higher on my shoulder. It still aches a little from yesterday's shift, but not nearly as much as it would have if I'd carried it the whole way home. I try not to think about the fact that he carried it instead.
Eijiro stretches with a quiet yawn. "Don't remind me."
Up ahead, the hallway splits, our usual fork where everyone peels off to their solo classes. Kyoka's already dragging Denki by the collar like she's legally responsible for getting him to class. Mina lingers just long enough to meet my eyes.
She doesn't say anything.
Just smirks. Subtle. Knowing. Like she could say something if she wanted to, but she's already gotten her jabs in this morning and has decided, mercifully, to let me breathe.
I give her a flat look in return.
She waves over her shoulder and disappears.
Eijiro gives me a quick two-finger salute on his way past. "See you at the oak tree later."
"Yeah," I say. "Try not to die before then."
He grins. "You too, Star."
Which just leaves Hanta.
He falls into step beside me like it's second nature, quiet and easy. Our shoulders brush lightly as we walk, not rushed, the hallway emptying out behind us. We don't talk at first, don't need to. That silence between us has always been comfortable.
Eventually, he glances sideways.
"So."
I raise a brow. "So?"
He nods toward my shoulder. "Feeling better today?"
"A little," I say. "Still sore."
He hums. "Good thing you didn't carry your bag last night."
I glance at him.
He shrugs, all faux innocence. "What? Mina said she caught him red-handed. Backpack and everything."
"I'm never hearing the end of this."
"Oh no, definitely not," he says. "You let Bakugo shoulder your burden. That's practically a wedding vow in his language."
I huff out a laugh. "You're insufferable."
"I'm supportive," he corrects, completely unfazed. "Besides, if he hadn't done it, I would've offered."
"Would you have actually?"
"Of course." He grins. "Though I probably would've dramatically injured myself in the process. Pulled something heroic. Fainted. Given you a story to tell."
I snort. "What a martyr."
"Anything for you, Trouble."
We slow as the path outside splits again, different buildings tugging us in opposite directions. He hooks his bag higher on his shoulder, pausing like he might say more.
"This is me."
I smile, a little tired but real. "I know."
He watches me for a second. Gentle, thoughtful. Before backing away.
"Later, Star Girl."
"Later."
And then he's gone.
Time blurs.
Lectures bleed together. Notes pile up. I highlight something I'll definitely forget later. Someone two seats away is typing like their GPA depends on it. The professor's writing is too small for the back row and his mic keeps cutting out.
I think about laying my head on the desk and staying there forever.
My phone buzzes in my pocket. Just once, a quiet pulse of chaos.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: kyoka says she saw the rival team's bus. i'm emotionally bracing.
Kyoka: they look smug
Mina: they always look smug
Eijiro: maybe they're just cold
Denki: shut up and let me spiral
I type under the desk with one hand, thumb hovering for a second before I send it.
Me: please spiral quietly i'm in class
Hanta: update: i'm also spiraling
Mina: just make it to the oak tree
Me: where are the boys?
Denki: we live here now
Eijiro: locker rooms locked
Hanta: we're sitting on the floor
Denki: this is inhumane
Kyoka: you deserve it
I press a knuckle to my mouth to stifle the laugh, eyes flicking back to the front of the room. The slide's halfway through a section on behavioral response theory and prolonged stress.
Yeah. No kidding.
The lecture keeps going. So does the day.
By the time my last class ends, the sun's drifted west across the quad, dipping low enough to stretch long shadows over the grass. The wind's picked up too. Cooler now, sharp at the edges. It smells like dry leaves and chalk dust and someone's peppermint gum left to rot in a forgotten backpack.
My legs ache when I stand, shoulder stiff again after sitting so long. I adjust the strap gently, remembering the relief from yesterday's walk home, and the reason for it, and try not to think about that too hard.
Outside, the breeze kicks up stronger. But the oak tree is still where it always is. Big. Steady. Rooted like it's been waiting for us.
A few students are scattered nearby, but I spot Mina's jacket first.Bbright red and impossible to miss, even from across the quad.
She's waving me over before I even fully turn her way.
She's perched on the bench, legs swinging lazily, sipping something neon pink from a drink pouch. Kyoka's next to her, headphones around her neck, phone in one hand like always.
Mina spots me first and waves, straw still between her lips. "Survived?"
"Barely," I say, letting my bag drop with a soft thud at my feet.
Kyoka lifts one ear of her headphones. "Compared to yesterday? You're early."
"Compared to Denki," Eijiro says, coming up beside us with wind-swept hair and a crooked grin, "you're a lifer."
"I heard that," Denki groans, dragging his feet as he flops to the grass. "I was up so early for practice."
"You were up twenty minutes after the rest of us," Hanta says, settling beside him with a sip of coffee.
"Exactly," Denki sighs, like that explains everything. "And I suffered for it."
Kyoka nudges his shin with her boot. "You suffer from standing too fast."
"I'm delicate."
"You're delusional," Mina says sweetly, and Kyoka hums in agreement.
Eijiro hops up onto the ledge behind them, stretching with a low groan that sounds half like a complaint and half like victory. "If I never hear the word 'finals' again in my life, it'll still be too soon."
Mina points her straw at him. "You aced that lab write-up last week."
"Barely."
"It was a B+."
"Exactly."
Kyoka rolls her eyes. "Only you would treat a B+ like a war crime."
He shrugs. "I've got standards."
"At least you don't answer exams in meme format," Hanta says, bumping Eijiro's shoe with his own.
"It was one time," Denki argues, sitting up. "And I was technically correct!"
"Technically unhinged," Mina says, laughing. "What professor accepts 'it's giving attachment theory' as a legitimate answer?"
"A cool one!"
Kyoka snorts. "Yeah, well. We don't have one of those."
Laughter ripples through the group, warm and easy. The kind that settles deep in your chest and lingers, even after it fades. The kind that makes everything feel a little less sharp. The cold, the stress, the countdown to finals. It softens the edges of the day.
We stay like that for a while. Just talking. Letting the conversation wander. Professors, coffee orders, how nobody's cooked a real meal since last week. Something about Thanksgiving plans. Something else about who's on speaker duty for game-day warmups.
Then Mina leans forward, checking the time. "What time is it?"
"Three-thirty," Eijiro answers.
"The game's at seven, right?" I ask.
"Yeah, but we've gotta be there early," Hanta says, pushing off the ground. "Coach wants everyone ready for warmups and media stuff. It's the rival match, so..."
"Biggest game of the season," Kyoka says with a grin.
"You say that every game."
"Yeah," she says. "But this one's true."
Eijiro slides down from the ledge and claps his hands once. "Alright. Let's go make Coach believe in us."
Mina raises her drink pouch. "Win or lose, we're screaming our lungs out."
"We're not losing," comes a voice from behind us.
I turn.
Bakugo's approaching, duffle bag slung over one shoulder, hoodie sleeves pushed to his elbows, jaw set. There's a bite to his voice, sure, but it's not aimed at us. Not really. Just conviction, simmering and sharp.
He walks right up to the group without pause, nods once, then glances toward the field like he's already halfway through the game in his head.
Mina doesn't say anything, just sips her drink again and shoots me a knowing look over the straw.
I don't say anything either.
But I feel it, just the same.
"Hey," Eijiro says, giving Bakugo a nod.
Bakugo returns it. Short. Solid. Real.
Denki grins. "You look like you're about to commit a felony."
Bakugo doesn't even blink. "That's the idea."
Hanta claps a hand on his shoulder. "We've got your back, man."
Mina whistles. "Damn, what is this? A sports anime moment? Are we rallying?"
"Shut it," Bakugo mutters, but he stays where he is.
He doesn't back off. Doesn't drift to the edge of the circle like he usually does.
He stays close.
Not next to me, exactly. Not fully in my space. But closer than usual. Just enough that I notice.
Just enough that I feel it.
I sneak a glance. He's staring across the quad, jaw tight, expression unreadable. All tension and focus and nerves wound tight beneath the surface.
And then, for just a second, his eyes flick to mine.
Quick. Sharp.
Gone just as fast.
Eijiro steps forward before I can make sense of it, brushing past me on the way. He leans in, not loud, not showy. Just casual, like always. Just enough to say something low under his breath.
Bakugo shoots him a glare.
Eijiro shrugs, all innocent.
Whatever he said, it lands. Because Bakugo sighs through his nose, shifts his weight, then unzips the side of his gym bag.
Pulls out a black jersey. Folded once, soft from wear.
He hesitates, actually hesitates, staring at it like it did something to him. Then he looks at me.
Or... just past me.
Or at me.
Hard to tell.
"Tch."
He holds it out.
"Here," he mutters, eyes a little too focused on the ground now. "Wear it or don't."
I blink. "Wait—seriously?"
He doesn't answer. Doesn't explain.
So I step forward. Take it slowly.
The fabric's still warm from his bag. His number stitched across the back. His name stitched clean and bold above it.
When my fingers brush his, he doesn't move.
Not at first.
And then, like it hits him a second too late, he pulls away. Fast. Hands shoved in his pockets like nothing happened.
"Don't spill anything on it," he says, gruff and pointed, like he's daring me to cry about it.
I don't say anything.
But I look at him.
And when his eyes lift, when they meet mine again, just for a flicker—
It's there.
Not loud. Not obvious.
But it's there.
Mina doesn't say a word, but she's absolutely vibrating beside me. I feel her whole body go tense like she's physically holding back a squeal.
Denki's mouth is already open for a joke he never gets to say, because Hanta has one arm slung around his shoulders and the other hand firmly over his mouth.
Eijiro takes a long, innocent sip from his water bottle. So, so smug.
And Bakugo?
He's already turned back toward the quad.
Like nothing happened.
Except his ears are red.
Mina doesn't say anything right away.
Just lifts her drink again, eyes sparkling over the straw like she's already read the headline of a secret I haven't written yet.
———
The boys are long gone, swallowed up by the athletic building and whatever game-day rituals their coach makes them suffer through. We watched them go from the edge of the quad. Bakugo's jersey is still in my bag. Folded. Too warm. Too heavy. Like it's carrying more than fabric.
Mina walks on my right, arms buried in her coat sleeves, practically buzzing with withheld commentary. Kyoka's on my left, earbuds looped around her neck, not even pretending she's not listening.
It's just us now. And the breeze. And the way the wind seems to keep pace like it's trying to eavesdrop.
Mina hums thoughtfully. "You gonna put it on before we start signs or after?"
I glance down at the zipper on my bag. "Still deciding."
"You shouldn't be," she says, like that's the obvious part. "You're literally carrying his jersey. That's basically a sports romance proposal."
Kyoka snorts. "You make it sound like he dropped to one knee at the edge of the quad."
"Emotionally, he did," Mina grins. "It's all the same energy. But with more sweat."
I look away, trying not to smile. Or blush. "It wasn't even his idea."
"Oh, we know," Mina says, cheerful. "But that doesn't mean he didn't want to. Eijiro spilled it in the group chat this morning."
Kyoka nods, voice dry. "Apparently Bakugo's been complaining about your shoulder."
"Not like, medical concern complaining," Mina clarifies. "More like pissed-off concern. Which is basically his love language."
I blink at them, caught off guard. "I didn't think it was that obvious."
"It's not," Kyoka says easily. "To most people."
"But he's not most people," Mina finishes, like it's the most obvious thing in the world.
I adjust the strap of my bag without thinking. It's subtle. Automatic.
But I still feel it.
That moment earlier. The brush of his fingers. The weight of the jersey. The silence of it. The way he didn't look at me when he offered it. Just held it out and waited.
The street turns familiar again. Cracks in the sidewalk. The half-leaning street sign by the mailbox. The slant of late-day sunlight catching against our apartment windows up ahead.
Kyoka stretches, arms high above her head, hoodie riding up. "So how many signs are we making?"
"Enough to emotionally dismantle their goalie," Mina says, already pulling her keys from her pocket. "We've got glitter glue, poster board, and sticker packs I'm 99% sure are banned by the NCAA."
I shake my head, exhaling a laugh I didn't know I was holding.
The jersey stays tucked in my bag. Folded. Quiet. Unworn.
But I feel it the whole way home.
Mina closes the door behind us with her elbow, already kicking off her shoes and tossing her bag toward the couch like it personally offended her. "Alright," she declares, rolling up her sleeves. "We've got signs to make, eyeliner to apply, and at least one drink to down before we step back out that door. Clock's ticking."
Kyoka drops her bag by the entryway and heads straight for the table where we left the supplies last night. Glitter pens, half-drained paint markers, and a sheet of construction paper still proudly proclaiming HAWKS 4 EVER. Only the 4 EVER is scratched out and rewritten as MAYBE THIS TIME in Mina's unmistakable bubble letters.
Kyoka gives it a look. "We're definitely getting booed for this."
"We're not here for the team," I say, nudging aside a stack of stickers.
"Exactly," Mina grins, unzipping her makeup bag with the focus of someone gearing up for war. "We're here for four specific dumbasses."
She holds up a small tub of gold face paint like it's sacred.
The energy shifts fast after that. Music thumps through the speaker, drinks get poured with wild abandon, markers scatter across the table. Mina tips something fizzy and violently pink into three mismatched cups. "It's vodka and vibes," she announces. "We're manifesting a win."
Kyoka snorts and grabs a cup without hesitation. I follow, the drink cold against my fingers.
"To blind loyalty and bad decisions," Mina toasts, holding hers up.
"To glitter," I offer.
"To number one," Kyoka finishes, already dipping a brush into gold.
In seconds, she's sketching a sharp, metallic 1 onto Mina's cheek, then mine. Her strokes somehow flawless despite the music, the drinks, the sheer chaos. Mina insists she does the other side too, "for symmetry," while simultaneously outlining a dramatic GO HAWKS on her poster and sipping her drink like it's a competitive sport.
Eventually, Kyoka straightens and claps her hands. "Five-minute warning. Someone find my eyeliner before I cry."
Mina groans and hauls herself upright. "Everybody scatter. Game faces on. Let's go."
The apartment explodes into motion. Doors creak open, hair dryers start, and there's a loud debate about who stole whose socks. Kyoka vanishes down the hall toward Mina's room. Mina calls over her shoulder that she's borrowing her own hairspray, "the good one, don't let me forget it again."
I duck into my room alone.
The air's cooler in here, the kind of early evening chill that settles deep in the walls once the sun dips low. Outside, the wind's still moving, sharp and restless. It'll be colder by kickoff.
I cross to my dresser.
Bakugo's jersey is still folded where I left it. Black, worn soft, the white #1 stitched bold across the back. I pull it on slow, layering it over a long-sleeve to fight the bite in the air. The fabric is warmer than expected. Heavy in a way that has nothing to do with weight.
I don't need to say it out loud.
In the mirror, I catch my reflection. The gold face paint glints under the light. My hair's a little messy from the rush. Something lingers behind my eyes. Not nerves exactly, but something close.
From the living room, Mina's reapplying lip gloss. Kyoka's yelling about shoes. The countdown is on.
We're ready.
Or close enough.
We step outside and the air hits cooler than expected. Sharp enough to bite, not enough to matter. Not with the kind of adrenaline humming under my skin. Our signs are tucked under our arms, glitter edges still tacky. Mina's already holding hers like a weapon. Kyoka's got a backup sharpie tucked into her coat like insurance.
We fall into step, same pace, same path.
But nothing about this feels normal.
The quad's already buzzing. Clusters of students drifting in the same direction, jerseys layered over hoodies, scarves half-tied, voices pitched higher than usual. Game energy. Rival energy. The kind that tightens the air and makes everything feel a little louder.
And then it starts.
At first, I don't clock it. Or I do and my brain refuses to name it yet.
Eyes flick our way. Pause. Flick again.
Not at the signs. Not at Mina's glitter chaos. Not even at us, really.
At the jersey.
The number.
#1.
The looks aren't dramatic. They're precise. Lingering a beat too long. Calculated. Some girls glance down at the number, then up at my face, and away again like they've been caught doing something rude. Others don't bother hiding it at all.
Because everyone knows who wears #1.
And for some reason, wearing it feels louder than anything I've said out loud in weeks.
Mina notices before I say anything. Of course she does.
Her gaze tracks to the edge of the walkway, where someone's standing perfectly still amid the motion. Tall. Immaculate. Hawks Cheer hoodie zipped just enough to show it off. Arms crossed tight like she's bracing against something. Or guarding something she thinks is hers.
The cheer captain.
I've seen her a hundred times. Always front and center. Always loud during chants, sharp during halftime, confident in a way that assumes the world agrees with her.
She doesn't look confident now.
She's staring.
Not curious. Not confused.
This is a death glare.
Her eyes lock on the jersey first. Stay there. Drop slowly, deliberately, like she's confirming it's real. Then they lift and land on me.
And she holds it.
No smile. No neutrality.
Just open, undisguised hostility. The kind that says you don't belong in this picture.
Mina clocks the look instantly.
She stops walking.
Fully stops.
"Oh my god," she says, loud and clear, voice dripping sweetness sharpened into a blade. "Wow. That is an intense face to be making at a stranger."
The cheer captain's jaw tightens. Her arms cross harder.
Kyoka stops too.
She turns slowly, deliberately, and looks the girl up and down. Not rushed. Not impressed. One eyebrow lifts. Flat, unimpressed in a way that says try it without a single word.
The stare-down stretches.
Three seconds.
Four.
Long enough for people passing by to feel it. Long enough for the cheer captain to realize she's been seen.
Kyoka exhales through her nose, a soft, dismissive sound, and turns back to the sidewalk like the moment already bored her.
Mina loops her arm through mine immediately, squeezing once. Solid. Grounding. "C'mon," she says cheerfully. "We're blocking traffic."
As we start walking again, she leans in, stage-whispering with zero subtlety, "Some people really don't handle plot twists well."
I don't look back.
I don't need to.
I tug the jersey a little lower over my sleeves and keep walking, chin up, steps steady.
And if the corners of my mouth lift?
That's nobody's business but mine.
The rival team's already on the field when we get to our seats, doing coordinated warm-ups like they're auditioning for a toothpaste commercial. Grins too perfect, windbreakers too crisp, like they practiced smugness in the mirror this morning.
Our bleachers are packed tighter than usual. Students crammed onto the steps, clutching foam-cupped drinks and waving glittery signs overhead. The energy's different tonight. Louder. Meaner. Electric.
Kyoka mutters, "This is gonna be a bloodbath."
Mina grins like that's a promise. "Good."
We barely settle before the stadium lights shift, and the announcer's voice thunders through the speakers. But we don't catch the words. Not really. Not over the crowd's roar, because the home team is stepping out of the tunnel now.
And we look.
Denki's first, #5, bouncing on his heels like his cleats are spring-loaded. He waves at the stands before the coach yells at him to focus.
Then Eijiro, #7, hair a wildfire blur under the lights, clapping and shouting, already amped. Confident. Loose.
Hanta follows just behind, #9, less flashy, more grounded. He scans the bleachers once, rolls his shoulders, and settles into stride. Laser-focused. All business. Like he's already a step ahead in his head.
Mina whoops so loud a kid in front of us jumps.
"They look good," I say, grinning despite myself.
"They always look good," Kyoka replies flatly.
The coach strides out next, barking orders through a megaphone that's probably not loud enough for this chaos. Players start scattering toward the center for drills.
But one space stays empty.
And I know exactly who it's for.
A beat later, Bakugo steps out.
He doesn't walk, he prowls. #1 stitched bold across his chest. Shoulders squared like the whole field belongs to him and he's just letting everyone else borrow it for now. He doesn't wave. Doesn't smile. Just moves with that sharp, unbothered focus that dares anyone to try and get in his way.
He doesn't even glance up.
But I still catch it, that flicker in his step. The twitch of his jaw. The beat too long that he doesn't look away.
He sees the jersey.
His jersey.
He sees the #1 painted across my cheek.
And then he turns.
Not fast enough to hide the heat that rises in his ears.
Mina jabs an elbow into my ribs. "Ohhhh my God."
Kyoka hums behind her drink. "He's gonna break someone's ankles tonight."
Denki is already pacing like he's about to pick a fight with the air itself. He's not even pretending to listen to the assistant coach, just nodding too hard and flexing like the enemy said something about his mother.
"He looks like someone put Red Bull in his cereal," Kyoka deadpans.
I squint. "Didn't he say he was gonna try a mental focus routine before the game?"
"Yeah," Mina says, leaning forward. "That was two shots of espresso and one push-up. I watched him do it."
Eijiro's stretching near the far goalpost, practically vibrating with energy while yelling something at Hanta, who barely reacts beyond a flick of his fingers. Not annoyed, just locked in. His movements are sharper tonight. Focused.
"Look at him," Kyoka murmurs. "Hanta's in sniper mode."
"He's been like that since this morning," I say under my breath.
Mina glances at me, but doesn't press. Just sips her drink, unreadable behind her face paint.
Bakugo stays at the back. Arms crossed. Eyes tracking every pass, every footwork drill. He hasn't moved yet. Not because he's slacking, but because he's studying. Reading the field. Calculating.
Captain mode.
It suits him.
"Has he even blinked?" Kyoka asks.
"No," Mina says. "But the cheer captain hasn't stopped blinking while staring at him, so the balance of the universe is fine."
We all glance over at once.
Sure enough, she's already looking.
Same stretch, same glossy lip, same calculated lean.
Same look she had earlier, like Bakugo's jersey was custom stitched with her last name on the back.
"She's looking at the jersey again," Kyoka mutters.
"She's looking at my face," I say flatly.
"She should stop doing that," Mina snaps.
I don't flinch.
I just smile. Slow. Deliberate. The kind of smile that knows exactly who's winning.
The cheer captain glances away.
We turn back toward the field, and Kyoka and Mina share a loaded glance. One of those unspoken girl pact moments that says we will destroy her if you give the word.
Out on the field, Bakugo finally moves. Snaps a pass back at Eijiro with perfect precision. Hanta intercepts it mid-roll and redirects it with ease.
The ball never slows down.
Kyoka exhales. "They're gonna murder someone."
"They better," Mina mutters. "This is their house. I want blood."
"And goals," I add.
"And blood," she repeats.
The moment the teams line up, the contrast is sharp. Hawks in black with silver accents and red trim, a wall of shadow and steel. Across from them, Vulture's jerseys gleam in white and navy, gold stripes slashing across sleeves like claws. The Vultures move like they've already claimed the field, but the tension in the air says otherwise.
The whistle cuts through the air. Sharp, final.
And just like that, the game is in motion.
Cleats slam into the grass, tearing through the field in a blur of movement and muscle. The Hawks explode off the line, red trim flashing at the seams as they surge to meet the opening push.
It's the biggest game of the season.
Rival school. Packed stands. Championship placement hanging in the balance. The kind of game that makes your chest feel too small. Too tight. Like you're breathing against a weight you didn't notice until kickoff.
Bakugo's voice is the first to rise.
"Eyes up! Track left! Don't let him slip!"
It cuts through the stadium noise like a blade. Clear. Sharp. No hesitation.
And no room for error.
The Vultures waste no time. They slam into the midfield like they've been planning this assault all season. Every pass is deliberate, each movement rehearsed. The whole team shifts like they're playing on strings. Fast, fluid, predatory.
Denki drops back immediately, falling into position like a switch has flipped. The usual looseness in his shoulders disappears. No more lazy grin. No more wide-eyed awe. Just focus, all fire and grit. He's scanning the field like it's a map of pressure points, waiting to strike.
The first five minutes are brutal.
Hanta intercepts on the wing, swift and aggressive, cutting off a pass with one sharp movement and sending it screaming down the line. Eijiro's already there. Ready. He traps it clean and sends it forward with a flawless touch, pushing the break wide.
But it doesn't last.
The pressure keeps building. A tidal wave of white and navy, surging back in tighter patterns. Fast switches. Compact triangles. No space to breathe.
"Press up! Don't let him turn!"
Bakugo's voice again. Louder this time, sharp enough to snap focus back into anyone losing grip.
He's already repositioned himself, cutting off the forward's inside lane with one well-timed step. He doesn't just chase, he controls. Or tries to. The Vultures play like they've studied him. Like they know he's the anchor and they're trying to shake the foundation.
They pivot in on a dime. Three quick passes through midfield, one sharp diagonal that slips between our backs. Too clean. Too fast.
Then a striker's boot connects.
A low shot rips across the field, skimming just above the grass.
Our keeper dives.
Too late.
The net ripples.
And just like that, it's 0–1.
Only fifteen minutes in.
The crowd erupts. A sudden, visceral roar from the Vultures' side of the stadium that shakes the bleachers.
Their bench is up, coaches barking praise, subs yelling like they already smell victory. The energy shifts fast, momentum swinging in their favor with the force of a pendulum.
But the Hawks don't fold.
Not even close.
Denki's already shouting across the back line, voice raw. "Watch the wing! Left side's creeping!"
And they are. Two of the Vultures' midfielders push hard, trying to bait the defense wide with quick drag-back plays and fake-outs.
Eijiro reads it early. Cuts it off mid-pivot, chesting the ball down and hammering it back out to the sideline. Just enough space for a breather, just enough room to reset.
Still, the press doesn't stop. The Vultures are relentless. Calculated. Every move they make feels like it's been run through simulation a hundred times. They move like they own the midfield, and every second feels like a test. Of endurance, of reflex, of will.
But Bakugo doesn't fall back. He leans in.
He's not everywhere. He's exactly where he needs to be.
A block here. A counter-pass there. Sprinting into coverage the second it slips. His voice cuts across the field again and again:
"Cut in early! Don't wait!"
"Drop back now!"
"Take that line—Go!"
He doesn't just command. He reacts. He adapts. Every shift in their formation is mirrored by a change in his own. Like he's already solved the puzzle, like he's daring them to try again.
Behind him, Denki is pure motion. No rest, no hesitation. He slides into passing lanes with zero warning, forcing missteps and stalling breaks. He shoves an attacker wide in the 23rd minute and earns a warning. Doesn't flinch.
Then, in the 28th minute, a clean break from their striker. Space to shoot. Open angle.
But Denki's already moving.
Sliding tackle. Perfect timing.
Boot connects with ball, sending it skimming wide by inches.
The rival striker stumbles. Swears. Throws his arms up, demanding a card.
The ref doesn't bite.
Play continues.
The stadium rumbles.
The game isn't slowing down.
It's only just starting to burn.
By the time the 35th minute hits, it's all grit and desperation. Every clearance from our defenders feels like a lifeline. Every blocked shot sends a jolt through the stands. Every breath comes shallow.
The keeper holds strong. One full-body stretch in the 38th minute gets fingertips on a shot that was already curving in. Three minutes later, he punches the ball clean out of the box mid-air, knocking it clear before anyone else can rise to meet it.
The score stays frozen, but so does our defense. No cracks. No give.
And then—
Minute 43.
It starts fast.
Hanta breaks down the sideline, sliding behind the defense like he's part of the shadows. No call for the ball. No dramatic motion. Just instinct. Eijiro spots him, pivots, and sends a sharp pass up the line. Low, fast, perfect.
Bakugo reacts before the crowd can. One second he's waiting outside the box, the next, he's gone, cutting diagonally across the field like he was already moving before the ball left Eijiro's foot. The defenders try to close, but they're a half-second too slow.
The stadium rises with the movement.
It's Hanta, Bakugo, then back to Hanta again, pinging across the field so fast it barely registers.
And then it happens.
The final pass comes in a little too fast. A little too wide.
But Hanta doesn't hesitate.
He lunges low, dragging one leg out like he's stretching for the final inch of a finish line. His cleat connects clean with the inside of the ball, redirecting it across the front of the goal, just out of the keeper's reach.
The net ripples.
The crowd explodes.
1–1.
Tie game.
The noise is deafening as our team swarms the field. Eijiro punches the air. Hanta's half-laughing, half-collapsing onto the grass, breath coming fast. Bakugo grabs his shoulder as they move back upfield, voice lost in the sound but eyes burning.
Halftime hits seconds later.
Down on the field, the boys jog toward the tunnel, flushed and focused. Bakugo leads the pack without slowing, jaw set, hair damp against his forehead. Denki's just behind him, shirt clinging to his back, arms loose at his sides like he hasn't even burned through half his energy yet. Eijiro and Hanta linger near the sideline a little longer, bumping shoulders as they laugh, still riding the high.
Mina nearly launches out of her seat. "That was insane. Did you see that pass?"
Kyoka grins. "It came in like a missile. I thought he was gonna miss it."
I'm still breathless. Not from nerves, not really, but from the rush of it all. The kind of tension that catches in your ribs and hums under your skin. Like a fuse still burning.
Across the field, the rival team huddles tight. Their goalie's pacing in circles, arms thrown wide in protest like someone's still listening. The band pounds out a beat somewhere behind us, all low brass and echoing rhythm, holding the atmosphere taut.
And when I glance toward the cheer squad, just for a second, she's looking again.
That same stare.
Before I can react, Mina scoffs under her breath.
Kyoka narrows her eyes.
Neither of them says a word. But the look they both send in her direction is sharp enough to draw blood.
I exhale.
Then the boys disappear into the tunnel, and the pressure on the field resets like a starting line drawn in chalk.
Game's not over.
Not even close.
Mina tugs my arm before I can keep staring after the tunnel. "Come on. Concessions. I need sugar before I fight someone."
Kyoka stands without question. "Seconded."
We head toward the walkway with the rest of the crowd, threading through rows of bundled-up students and buzzing hometown fans.
Everyone's talking about the goal, murmurs of "did you see that finish?" and "number nine slid like a man possessed" echo around us like a low, rolling tide.
Mina's practically vibrating. "That assist was filthy. Like. I know Eijiro can pass, but that was poetry."
"Did you see Hanta's face after?" Kyoka adds. "He looked like he was smug-screaming."
I laugh, soft but real. "He kind of always looks like that."
The concession stand line is long, but moving fast. The smell of popcorn and fried everything clings to the air, heavy and comforting. I shift my weight from foot to foot, trying to shake out the adrenaline still fizzing in my chest.
Mina nudges me again. "You okay?"
"Yeah," I say. And I mean it. "Just... that goal hit like a shot of espresso."
"I told you soccer games are fun," she says proudly, like she personally invented the sport.
Kyoka tucks her hands in her pockets. "It's even better when your entire emotional well-being is tied to the outcome."
We snort at that, and the line moves forward. Mina orders kettle corn, Kyoka grabs a hot pretzel, and I stare at the display case long enough for the guy behind the counter to awkwardly clear his throat.
"Uh—sorry. Hot chocolate, please."
"Whipped cream?"
I glance at the lid bin, then at Mina's knowing smirk. "Obviously."
We find a spot near the rail that overlooks the field. Empty now, the grass sliced by shoe marks and halftime maintenance. A couple ball boys jog across with fresh equipment. Somewhere down the corridor, a speaker crackles with halftime stats and shoutouts.
Mina munches her kettle corn thoughtfully. "Think they'll pull ahead in the second half?"
Kyoka shrugs, eyes narrowed like she's calculating formations in her head. "They've got the momentum now. That goal lit a fuse."
"I just hope the fuse doesn't blow up in Bakugo's face," I say without thinking.
They both turn to me.
Kyoka arches a brow. Mina hides her grin behind her paper bag.
"What?" I blink. "He's not exactly subtle when he's fired up."
Mina hums. "No, but he is dangerous when he's like this. I wouldn't want to be on the other team right now."
Kyoka nods. "He's probably already tearing into someone in the locker room."
I sip my hot chocolate, letting the warmth settle in my chest. The sugar doesn't help the butterflies, but it gives me something to focus on.
"Think he saw us?"
Mina gives me a look like please.
Kyoka's smirk is sharper. "If he didn't see you, he's blind."
I roll my eyes, but I don't deny it.
Not this time.
We head back to our seats with steam still curling from our drinks and half the crowd already on their feet.
Halftime didn't last long.
The field's lit up brighter now, stadium lights cutting sharp lines across the turf. Even the air feels different. Tighter, heavier, like it knows what's coming.
Tied.
One to one.
And everything depends on this half.
Kyoka leans closer as we reach our row. "Do you feel that?"
"Yeah." I don't need to ask what she means.
It's the kind of tension that hums in your teeth. That settles under your skin and doesn't let go.
The Hawks come out of the tunnel to a roar. Our section surges up all at once, bodies pressed together, noise crashing like a wave.
And then we see them.
Black and silver. Locked in.
Bakugo leads them again, jersey clinging to his frame, damp from sweat and cold air. His expression hasn't changed once tonight. Focused, unflinching, like nothing could knock him off balance.
Hanta falls into step just behind him. He doesn't look at the crowd either. His jaw is tight, gaze sweeping the Vultures like he already knows exactly who he wants to beat.
Eijiro bounces on his toes. Denki grins with too much teeth.
It's like watching stormclouds roll in. Beautiful and terrifying.
Mina hooks her arm around mine as we sit. "They better ruin someone's night."
"Preferably someone in navy and gold," Kyoka mutters.
Across the field, the Vultures are already moving like they've claimed it. Casual, confident, fast.
But our boys don't flinch.
The whistle blows.
Second half.
Vultures kick off, a crisp pass to midfield, and they're already pressing, fast and aggressive. Their formation shifts higher, tighter, white and navy jerseys surging up the field like a wave. I watch their number 6 slip past our midfield like a shadow.
Our defense scrambles.
Denki picks up the run on the right, quick to adjust. He angles his body, shouts something, and intercepts a low pass with the side of his foot. Clean, but it skips on the turf. Awkward bounce. It spins wide.
Their winger's already there.
He doesn't stop to trap it.
Just launches a one-touch cross into the box.
Too fast.
The striker breaks through, cutting between our center backs like he's done it a hundred times. Drops his shoulder, times it perfectly, and taps it straight into the left corner.
Sharp. Precise.
Our keeper dives. Full extension, fingers out, but he's half a second too late.
Net.
2–1.
The stadium jolts. Vultures' bleachers erupt like fireworks. Their bench is already celebrating like it's over.
I'm on my feet before I realize it, heart racing. Kyoka straightens beside me, arms crossed, jaw tight.
Mina lets out a low breath. "Cocky bastards."
There's still time.
But momentum swings hard in games like this.
We reset quickly.
Kickoff.
Hanta taps it to our left back, who controls it with two touches and sends it back. Eijiro drops deeper, calling for it, dragging one of Ridgeview's midfielders with him.
The ball zips back to Hanta.
He doesn't hesitate.
Threads it straight through the middle. Fast, clean, a perfect split-second opening.
Bakugo's already moving.
He catches it mid-stride.
Doesn't slow down.
Burns up the left channel, dragging two defenders wide with him. The third tries to cut him off, but he's already shifted. Tight turn, inside, gone before they react.
He doesn't take the shot.
He sends it backward, sharp pass toward the top of the box.
Hanta again. Unmarked.
Open.
The crowd's on edge, expecting the shot.
But he holds it.
One touch to the side, our winger cuts in on the diagonal.
One step.
One shot.
Back of the net.
2–2.
The crowd goes wild.
I grab Mina's arm, shouting something wordless, and Kyoka's grin cracks through the tension like lightning. Around us, the stands shake. Cheers echo across the field.
It's electric. A spark caught midair.
But it doesn't last.
There's still way too much time left on the clock.
Kickoff again.
This time, we press first.
Denki's relentless on the back line, chasing every wide run like it personally offended him. He slides to block a cross, pops right back up, already turning to scan the field.
Their striker tries a solo run.
Our center back bodies him off clean.
We transition fast. One, two, three passes, and suddenly Eijiro's tearing through the middle like he's been shot out of a cannon.
The ball zips up the sideline to Hanta, who dances past a defender and chips it into the box.
It's Bakugo.
Of course it's Bakugo.
He rises between two defenders, not the tallest, but the most in control, and snaps the header low toward the left corner.
Their keeper dives.
Fingertips catch it. Just barely.
No goal. Just a corner.
The whole stadium groans.
But we're still pushing.
Our jerseys shimmer under the lights, red trim flashing as they sprint. The Vultures tighten their midfield, trying to choke the rhythm. Their captain's barking orders, reshaping the line.
But so is Bakugo.
Every few seconds— "Mark up!" "Switch!" "Back post!"
And they listen.
Because they trust him.
Another attack. Another wall.
Then, a gap.
Vultures breaks through the right channel, sharp and brutal. Denki meets the winger at full speed, shoulder to shoulder, teeth clenched, and just barely gets a foot on it, the ball spins out of bounds.
Vultures throws it in instantly.
Short pass. Cross.
Header.
But it's clean into our keeper's gloves.
He holds it. One breath. Two.
Then punts it long, half the field.
Bakugo's already in motion.
We reset.
Tick, tick, tick.
Scoreboard stays frozen.
2–2.
Our keeper punches it out.
Hanta controls the rebound and sends it long up the left.
A little over one minute left.
The final push.
Bakugo receives it with a chest trap and flicks it over a sliding tackle like it's nothing. He drives forward, fast but grounded, scanning the field as he moves. He doesn't shoot.
Not yet.
He pauses just outside the box, dragging defenders with him.
Then a look.
A pass.
Hanta, again, sprinting into space, cuts inside the last man.
No hesitation.
He whips it across the face of the goal.
Bakugo's already there.
He lunges, left foot extended, body twisting, and meets the ball in stride.
One touch.
Goal.
3–2.
The stands erupt.
No music. No announcement.
Just screaming.
Just energy.
Mina's on her feet beside me. Kyoka grabs my arm. I can't tell if I'm breathing or yelling or both. Just that we're all shaking from the noise.
Down on the field, Bakugo barely reacts.
He turns. Jogging away like it's any other goal.
But Eijiro chases him down, both hands raised, yelling something I can't hear.
The ref barely gives time for a reset.
Vultures start the ball.
They cross midfield.
But we're on them.
And then the final whistle pierces through the air.
3–2.
For a beat, the field freezes.
Then, like someone cut a string, the Vultures collapse.
One defender drops to his knees, jersey over his face.
Their striker stands still, hands on hips, head tipped back.
The keeper kicks the turf, muttering, then turns from the goal, hands tangled in his hair.
Defeated.
And they know it.
Their coach claps twice. Sharp, forced, then pulls them toward the sideline.
No yelling. No speeches.
Just the sting of losing.
But on our side?
Chaos.
Hanta's already sprinting toward the bench, arms wide, face lit up like a kid on Christmas. Eijiro tackles him in a full-body hug. Denki yells something completely incoherent, probably "Let's go!" but it sounds like a battle cry.
The bench clears.
Subs storm the field, crashing into each other, hugging, shouting, laughing like the noise might make it more real.
Somewhere in the middle of it all, Bakugo's still standing.
Exactly where he was when the final whistle blew.
No fist pump.
No victory lap.
Just hands on hips. Chest rising and falling. Eyes still sharp.
But I see it, the tightness in his jaw, the tension in his shoulders.
His fingers twitch.
Just once.
He's proud.
And he's trying not to show it.
Down on the field, Denki jumps on his back.
Bakugo doesn't even flinch. Just elbows him off without looking, sharp but harmless.
He says something, probably something gruff and annoyed, but we can't hear it from here.
Too much noise.
Too many people still yelling.
The stands are a mess of screaming and stomping and victory chants. Someone behind us throws a hoodie in the air like a flag.
It's chaos.
But the team doesn't care.
Hanta crashes into them next, flinging one arm around both Denki and Bakugo like a giant, overexcited scarf. His mouth moves, words half-lost beneath the roar. It could be anything. Celebration, disbelief, pure joy.
Eijiro jogs up last, still breathless. He throws a dap Bakugo's way and says something with a grin. Whatever it is makes Bakugo scoff, something sharp, something smug.
But it's not cold.
Eijiro just laughs, bumping his shoulder.
They don't jump. They don't chant. They don't throw their arms in the air.
But they don't need to.
It's loud.
It's messy.
It's perfect.
And even though Bakugo doesn't shout with them, doesn't chase the celebration like the others, he stays in the middle of it all. Like gravity. Like he's holding them in orbit without even trying.
His teammates surround him. Clapping shoulders. Tugging at jerseys. Shouting into the air like it still hasn't sunk in.
And Bakugo lets it happen.
He lets them crowd around him. Lets the sound hit him like a wave. Lets the moment swell until the only thing left is the beat of his own heart and the press of every hand that drags him into the celebration.
He's not grinning.
But the corner of his mouth twitches, just once, when Eijiro slaps his back again, full of something electric and alive.
And that's enough.
That's how you know.
The crowd's still buzzing behind us, adrenaline bleeding out into the cool night air as we circle around the back of the stadium. The floodlights cast long shadows along the corridor wall, and even with the distant roar of celebration still echoing, the space back here feels calmer. Quieter. Like the pulse of the game is still fading from everyone's systems.
The locker room corridor's half-shadowed, but I'd recognize those silhouettes anywhere. Jerseys clinging, hair damp, shoes dragging against concrete in lazy, exhausted rhythms. They don't walk so much as shuffle now. Like even gravity got heavier after that final whistle.
Eijiro spots us first, still riding the high. "There they are!" he calls, lifting a hand like he's got energy to spare.
Mina doesn't wait. She breaks into a full sprint with zero hesitation and launches herself into his arms. "You crushed it!"
He laughs, catching her around the waist with a tired grunt. "Pretty sure I got crushed a few times too."
Kyoka's already reached Denki, wrapping around him like she's trying to anchor him back to earth. He leans into her fully, face buried in her shoulder like he's only now letting himself feel the weight of everything.
"You were amazing," she tells him. Quiet. But solid.
He doesn't answer. Just nods. Still somewhere in that final play.
And then there's Hanta.
He's got that wide, reckless grin that only shows up when his heart's still sprinting. His cheeks are flushed, curls stuck to his forehead with sweat, one sock falling down, and there's a scuffed smear of grass-burn on his elbow that probably stings like hell.
He looks like chaos. Happy chaos.
I step right into his space without thinking, loop an arm around his neck and bump my forehead lightly against his like we've done this a hundred times. "You're a menace."
He huffs out a laugh, voice still ragged from yelling. "We were tied! What'd you want me to do—play it safe?"
"You almost broke physics with that pass."
"Don't lie," he grins, eyes crinkling. "You loved it."
I roll mine, tugging him into a one-armed hug that turns into a full jostle. He leans into it, easy. Familiar. Like we've always celebrated like this.
"I mean," I say, trying to sound casual, "Bakugo did finish it."
Hanta hums and nudges his chin toward the tunnel. "Only 'cause I set the damn thing up like a gourmet meal."
"You did. Assist of the year."
He flashes a smug little wink. "I'll be insufferable about it for the next week. Minimum."
"You already are."
He laughs again, loud and loose, and squeezes my shoulder before peeling off to rejoin the group. There's noise everywhere now. Cleats clattering, damp jerseys slapping backs, someone yelling about Gatorade flavors and who stole the last ice pack. Arms thrown around shoulders. Breathless laughter that breaks and rebuilds itself in waves.
And then Bakugo steps out of the tunnel.
He doesn't say a word. Doesn't have to. The shift in the air is instant.
He walks like he's still mid-game. That same locked-in intensity. Hair damp, jaw set, jersey clinging to every sharp line of him, and his expression unreadable. Unless you know him.
Which I do.
Because when his eyes land on me, he slows.
Only slightly. Just enough to notice.
Just enough that I see it. The smallest shift, the faintest break in the tension around his eyes. Not a smile. Not a drop in his guard. But something quieter. Softer. Like his focus realigns.
Like for one second, it's not about the win anymore.
It's about me.
And I feel it, the heat still radiating off him like the game hasn't left his body yet. Like maybe it never really does.
He stops a little closer than usual. Not so anyone else would think anything of it, but I do.
His eyes flick down, just for a second, to the jersey I'm wearing. His jersey. And then back up like he hadn't looked at all.
"Nice win," I say, quiet but steady.
He shrugs, voice low. "Was time we shut them up."
It lands heavier than it should. Not cocky, not smug. Just... earned.
I don't press. I just reach down, fingers curling into the hem of the jersey, the one already on me, and give it the tiniest tug. Not enough to move anything. Just enough to feel something solid under my hand.
"Still proud of you," I murmur.
His brows twitch. Like he wasn't expecting that. Like he's not sure how to take it.
Then, without looking at me, he lets his hand drift just slightly sideways, until the backs of his fingers brush against mine.
He doesn't hold on.
Doesn't pull away either.
Just stays there. Lingering in that tiny space between motion and stillness, like the silence between breaths. And when he shifts again, our shoulders press together. Not a hug.
Not quite not one.
His voice is low when it comes, softer than the noise around us, meant for no one else.
"You looked good in it."
The words hit like a heartbeat.
I glance up, caught off guard, but he's already looking away, jaw tight like maybe he didn't mean to say it out loud at all. Like maybe I imagined it.
"Don't make a thing out of it," he mutters.
I try not to smile.
I really do.
"Wouldn't dream of it," I say without looking at him. Because I know if I do, he'll see it on my face.
But I don't need to look to know the others saw.
"Oh my god," Mina gasps behind me, both hands slapping over her mouth like she just caught us mid-makeout in a library. "You so dreamed of it."
Kyoka doesn't speak, just narrows her eyes at Bakugo like she's trying to dissect him with her gaze. One brow lifted. Arms crossed. "Really subtle."
Bakugo scowls. "Shut up."
Hanta's at my side again, breath still a little shaky, but his grin is sharp. "You're not fooling anyone, dude."
"I'm not trying to."
"You suck at that too," Denki pipes up, bouncing like he's got battery acid in his veins. "Bro, you're practically glowing. Like a human microwave. I could feel it from inside."
"I will break your face."
"Romantically," Hanta adds helpfully, and I snort.
Eijiro just lets out an easy, open laugh. "That's the guy who said 'don't make a thing out of it'? Yeah, alright."
Bakugo growls low in his throat and stalks ahead like the pavement insulted him. "I'm not eating if you assholes don't shut up."
"You'll eat," Mina sing-songs, already sliding into step beside me as the group trails behind him toward the street. "You played a full game and confessed your feelings. You've earned carbs."
"I didn't confess shit."
"I dunno," Hanta grins, tossing an arm casually around my shoulder. "Kinda sounded like poetry to me."
"Then your standards are tragic."
The teasing rolls on, loud and bright, as we tumble down the sidewalk like we've been doing this forever.
And just when the laughter crests again, someone finally asks the real question.
"Where are we eating?" Denki groans. "Because I'm at the stage of hunger where I'd wrestle a squirrel for a Pop-Tart."
"The diner," Hanta says, already texting like this was the plan all along. "Booths. Fries. Bottomless root beer. It's fate."
"And hashbrowns," Kyoka mutters, zipping her jacket higher. "I want the kind that burn your mouth but you keep eating anyway."
Mina swings an arm around my shoulders. "I'm ordering one of everything. Don't even try to stop me."
Eijiro claps Denki on the back hard enough to knock the wind out of him. "We won, bro. We celebrate like champions."
Bakugo doesn't say anything, but he slows down just enough that when I catch up to him, we fall into step. Side by side. And when our hands brush, just once, he doesn't pull away.
Not even a little.
The diner bell jingles as we step inside, warmth and the scent of grease and syrup spilling out into the cold. The host barely glances up before waving us to the back, already pointing toward our usual booth.
Mina slides in first, all leftover adrenaline and sharp elbows. Kyoka collapses beside her with a groan, and Denki flops in last on their side, nearly knocking over the napkin dispenser.
Hanta claims the far side and scoots in. I follow, still tugging down the hem of Bakugo's jersey over my sleeves, and Bakugo slips in last beside me. His arm brushes mine as he settles. He doesn't move away.
Eijiro grabs the loose chair at the end of the table, dragging it into place with a screech and dropping into it like a stone. "If food's not on this table in five minutes, I'm ordering a side of drywall."
"You'd eat the booth if it was deep-fried," Kyoka mutters.
"Bet."
"You'd dip it in ranch," Mina adds, completely serious.
"You're all sick," I say, grinning anyway.
Before we can even reach for menus, Nora appears with a pen tucked behind her ear. "Same orders?"
We nod in chaotic unison.
"Add a milkshake," Denki says.
"Extra fries," Eijiro adds.
"Lemon slices in the water," Kyoka says with a yawn.
Nora doesn't write anything down.
As soon as she walks off, the energy resets like a match got lit.
"Bakugo," Mina says, pointing a straw at him. "Be honest. Did you plan that last goal?"
"Wasn't just me," he mutters.
"Yeah, but it looked like it was," she presses.
"It was coordinated," Eijiro says, backing him up. "They didn't expect him to drag that deep inside the box."
"They were weak on the right," Hanta adds, miming movement with his straw like he's drawing invisible plays. "We kept pulling their mid-back out. Left just enough of a lane."
"Alright, strategists," Mina cuts in. "But did anyone else see the Cheer Captain trying to curse Y/N with her eyeballs?"
Kyoka snorts. "Back off, Satan."
Denki blinks. "Wait, what? When?"
"The whole night," Mina says. "She spotted us during the walk over and never looked away. Like she had a GPS tracker set to rage."
Kyoka nods. "Locked in. Like death-beam eye contact. She did not blink."
"Every time I turned around," I say, "she was already staring. Like she was trying to make me combust."
"She was burning holes in that jersey," Mina mutters. "And not in the fun way."
Denki frowns. "Why would she care about the jersey—oh. Ohhhhhh."
Mina gives him a flat look. "Thank you, Captain Context Clues."
"She's just bitter," Kyoka says. "She's been weird about Bakugo since preseason."
"Yeah, well," Mina grins, wicked. "She's gonna choke on that loss tonight."
I glance down instinctively. The red trim on the sleeves stands out against the diner lights. The number stretched bold across the front still radiates heat like it knows it was part of the win.
I don't say anything.
But beside me, Bakugo shifts.
Just barely. Not away.
And when I glance over, he's already looking.
It's not long. Just a beat. But his eyes flick between mine and the number on my chest like he's counting something.
Or protecting it.
He doesn't speak.
Doesn't need to.
Then, just as quick, he looks away and grabs the salt shaker, twisting the lid loose like it's the most important task in the world.
Kyoka catches it.
So does Mina.
And Hanta.
Eijiro stays neutral, eyes on his plate.
Denki, still blissfully unaware, slaps the table. "Okay, but seriously, I want to rewatch that goal. We gotta find a stream."
"You mean my goal?" Hanta grins.
Mina elbows him. "You and Bakugo. Team effort."
I lean back in my seat, warmth still blooming under the fabric draped over my shoulders. Still not used to it. Still not letting go.
Nora returns with a tray full of plates, balancing it like she's been doing this forever, because she has.
"You're a menace," she tells Denki as she slides his plate down. Then his milkshake. "That's a double."
"Bless you," he says, already unwrapping his straw like it personally offended him.
She sets Kyoka's lemon water down with surgical precision, drops Mina's shake in front of her, and nudges Hanta's plate into the open space between his elbows. "Try not to destroy the booth tonight."
"No promises," Hanta says, already reaching for a fry.
Eijiro gets his burger next, stacked high with enough fries to feed a small army. Nora doesn't blink. "Try chewing this time."
"You're the best," he mumbles around a bite before the plate even lands.
I get mine next, a comfort pick I barely remember ordering. Familiar. Easy. Nora glances at the jersey, raises a brow, and says nothing. Just smirks before turning to Bakugo.
His order is last, like always. Not a punishment. Just the rhythm. She plops his plate down and side-eyes him like she already knows he's about to inhale the whole thing in ten minutes flat.
"You win?" she asks casually.
Bakugo shrugs. "Obviously."
"He didn't even celebrate," Denki says through a mouthful of fries. "Acted like he does this every day."
"Because he does," Eijiro grins, nudging Bakugo with his elbow.
Bakugo grunts, tearing open a ketchup packet like it insulted him in another life.
I reach for my fork just as Hanta launches into his play-by-play for the second time tonight.
"Okay, but you saw that cross, right? I cut inside hard, left that last guy in the dust—"
Bakugo doesn't look up. "Only because I pulled two defenders."
Hanta points a fry at him. "Exactly! You dragged them. I had all that space because of you."
"You're welcome," Bakugo mutters, already chewing.
Mina leans forward. "Wait, didn't you flick it over that one guy first?"
"That was before the pass," Hanta says, grinning. "He paused at the edge of the box, like he was about to shoot, dragged the whole line, and then just looked at me."
Bakugo shrugs. "You were open."
"You trusted me," Hanta says dramatically, hand over his heart. "Beautiful soccer. Poetry in motion."
Denki lifts his soda. "To the power couple of the field."
"Don't make it weird," Bakugo says flatly.
"Too late," Mina grins. She raises her milkshake. "To screaming on the field and winning anyway."
"Cheers," Denki says, raising his burger.
The group laughs and digs in. Forks clink. Drinks slosh. Someone kicks the underside of the table by accident. Bakugo elbows Denki when he reaches across his plate.
And beneath it all, beneath the noise, the food, the jersey still clinging to my shoulders, something shifts.
Not loud.
Not sharp.
But steady.
Present.
Like maybe, finally, things are starting to settle.
The walk back from the diner is quieter than before. Full stomachs, tired limbs, the buzz of a win still humming low beneath everything. Denki's reenactment of his favorite tackle has finally faded into sleepy grumbling. Even Mina's slowing down, arms crossed tight over her chest, jacket drawn close like it just occurred to her it's cold out.
At the corner, the group starts to splinter.
Kyoka grabs Denki by the sleeve and pulls him in the direction of her place without breaking stride. Hanta and Eijiro keep arguing, looping around the same offside call like either one's gonna budge. It's noisy and familiar, all scuffed boots on pavement and laughter bouncing between streetlights.
Mina and I keep walking straight.
I don't realize he's not with them until the sound of their voices fades behind us.
I glance back.
Bakugo's still at the corner.
One foot turned toward the guys' street, the other angled just slightly off, like he hasn't decided what direction he's taking yet. His hands are jammed in his pockets. Shoulders stiff. He's not moving.
But then, after a beat, he does.
He shifts forward and starts trailing behind us. Not fully catching up. Just close enough to count.
Mina peeks back, clocks it instantly, and hides her smirk like it's state secret. She keeps her eyes forward and doesn't say a word.
She doesn't have to.
We walk like that, the three of us, under flickering lamps and the distant sound of someone's TV spilling out a window. The chill creeps in slow. My shoulder aches faintly under the jersey. The one I'm still wearing.
I don't think about it.
Not until we hit the next corner, and Mina throws me a lopsided grin over her shoulder.
"Calling first shower," she says, light and smug, like she knows exactly what she's doing.
Then she peels off with zero hesitation and zero intention of pretending she's not giving us space.
I keep walking a few more steps. But I feel it, the stillness behind me.
I slow. Then stop.
Turn around.
And he's already looking at me.
Bakugo's about a pace and a half back, standing under the lamplight, face half-shadowed and unreadable. He doesn't speak at first. Doesn't move. His jaw's tight, shoulders tense under the weight of whatever he's not saying.
Then, finally, his eyes drop.
To the jersey. To where it hangs over my frame, sleeves pushed up, collar a little stretched.
His voice is low when he says it. "Didn't think you'd wear it all night."
I blink, not sure what to make of that. "Was I not supposed to?"
He shakes his head once. Not annoyed, more like he's brushing off the thought.
"You could've taken it off after the game. Didn't have to keep it."
"I didn't want to."
He looks at me again. Longer, this time. There's something hesitant flickering behind his expression. Like whatever he wants to say is still sharpening itself into something speakable.
Eventually, he mutters, "You wore it like it meant something."
The words settle somewhere low and heavy between us. Not a compliment, not really. Just honest.
And somehow that's worse.
My fingers fidget at the hem. I nod, softer now. "It did."
He shifts again. Boots scraping the pavement. Like he's about to leave. Like he doesn't know if he should.
But he stays.
"I have another one," he says, like it just occurred to him. "So if you wanna keep that one, I don't care."
I bite the inside of my cheek.
"Okay," I say.
He nods once. Like that settles something. But he doesn't go.
There's a beat.
Then, flatly, too flatly, he says, "That cheer captain's a bitch."
It takes a second to register. When it does, I almost laugh. But I catch myself. Because he's not joking. His voice is even. Calm. Not angry, not teasing. Just... factual.
I blink. "She was—?"
"Staring all night," he says. "Like she was waiting for you to take it off."
The collar suddenly feels warmer against my skin.
I swallow. "You noticed?"
His jaw tics.
"Yeah," he says. Then, quieter, "I noticed."
He doesn't explain what he means. Doesn't give me more than that.
Just looks down the street like the moment's done its job. Like he got out what he needed to.
He doesn't say goodnight right away.
There's another pause, stretched thin and quiet, where it almost feels like he might say something else. Where I can feel it, whatever he's fighting against. Like there's more under the surface he can't figure out how to hand over without dropping it wrong.
But instead, he shifts back a step.
"Night," he says, like it's the only safe word left.
Then he turns.
Hands still in his pockets. Shoulders still tense. And he disappears into the dark without looking back.
I stay there, still watching, long after he's gone. The night feels colder again, even with his jersey still wrapped around me. I pull it tighter anyway.
Then head home.
The apartment's quiet when I push the door open. Just the soft hum of the fridge and the low trickle of water behind the bathroom door. Everything else is still. Dim.
Mina's boots are already by the wall, one toppled onto its side. Her jacket is flung over the back of the couch like it missed the hanger on purpose. A smear of glitter from her cheek paint lingers on the hallway wall, catching in the low light as I pass.
I toe off my shoes. Drop my keys into the bowl near the door with a soft clatter.
The water shuts off.
Two seconds later, Mina pads out of the bathroom in a towel and a gravity-defying hair wrap that looks half-stolen from a spa brochure, half-born from chaos. She freezes when she sees me. Not dramatically, just for a second too long. Like she wasn't expecting me home yet. Or maybe she was, but not like this.
Then her mouth curves slow. Wicked. Way too pleased.
"Well, well, well," she says. "Took the scenic route, huh?"
I roll my eyes and brush past her, heading for the hallway like I can outrun whatever she's already thinking.
She follows like a shadow, towel tucked under one arm, her footsteps soft but persistent.
"So," she says, dragging out the word, "anything you wanna share with the class? Or should I just base my assumptions on that expression you're trying very hard not to have?"
"My face is normal," I mutter.
She gasps. An actual, dramatic gasp, like I've offended her soul. "That's so rude. My face is never normal after a hot boy walks me home."
"I wasn't walked home."
"You were trailed," she corrects, eyes narrowing like she's got a mental whiteboard already halfway filled in. "By the emotionally constipated golden retriever of soccer captains. Who, by the way, you are still wearing."
I pause mid-step, fingers brushing the edge of the jersey like I forgot it was there. But I didn't. Not really. It's been there the whole time. Warm, oversized, just slightly scratchy at the collar.
Mina notices the pause. Of course she does.
"Oh my god," she groans. "You like wearing it."
"Shut up."
"No! You're doomed. You're so doomed. This is like—varsity-level hopeless."
I shoot her a look, but it's a weak one. Tired. Half-laced with warmth I haven't found the words for yet.
Mina softens immediately. She bumps her shoulder into mine as she passes, towel tugged tighter, voice quieter now.
"I'm not teasing," she says. "Not really."
I glance up.
She smiles, smaller this time. Gentler. "I saw the way he looked at you. Even if you didn't."
And then she disappears into her room with a click of the door, leaving me in the hallway. Still. Barefoot. Wrapped in the quiet again.
I move slowly the rest of the way to my room, the jersey shifting against my skin like it knows it doesn't belong to me, not really, but it's not going anywhere tonight.
I change into pajama shorts and crawl beneath the covers, the fabric still clinging to my shoulders like a question I'm not ready to ask.
I don't replay the whole game in my head. Not all of it. Just the end. Just him, standing in the middle of the chaos, not shouting or leaping or taunting the other team. Just there. Letting it all hit him. Letting himself be part of it.
Letting himself be seen.
And maybe... maybe that's what I missed.
Maybe it wasn't about the win. Not entirely. Not for him.
Maybe it was about something else.
Because I never saw him look at her, not once. And for all the noise, all the pulling and cheering and gold-paint grins, he wasn't looking at anyone.
Except maybe me.
I don't know when it shifted. Or why.
But I felt it.
I still feel it.
I press my cheek into the pillow and breathe deep, the collar of his jersey bunched beneath my chin.
It doesn't mean anything.
But it feels like it does.
And that's almost worse.
Chapter 67
Summary:
8.7k words
Nov. 25th-27th
It’s been a week since we last checked in. The group’s away for Thanksgiving weekend, and Y/N’s left holding the quiet. There’s no big drama, just the small things. Messy kitchens, group chat chaos, a record store shift, and a solo attempt at cooking dinner that ends up meaning more than expected.
Somewhere in the stillness, Y/N realizes it’s not just about liking Bakugo, it’s about wanting all of him. Every version. The good, the bad, the quiet in between. It’s soft. It’s a little scary. But it’s real.
And when Mina shows up early, suitcase exploding, yelling about snacks and psychic dogs, everything shifts back into place. Just a little louder than before.
Chapter Text
The week slipped by faster than I thought it would.
No major drama. No loud confessions. Just small things. Quiet mornings. Passing texts. Warm leftovers reheated in mismatched Tupperware.
The boys had two more away games. Both wins. No surprise there. They've found their rhythm, and it's starting to show. Mina kept a running commentary in the group chat for each one, half-play-by-play, half-fashion critique. Denki demanded a trophy shaped like a lightning bolt. Eijiro promised to steal an actual goalpost. Hanta offered to duct-tape it to the bus.
None of them followed through. But the energy stuck. That steady, familiar momentum. The kind that meant we were still us. Just a little more grown into it.
Mina and I decorated the apartment with cinnamon candles and a crooked paper turkey. Hanta came by once with a pie he swore he baked himself. (He didn't.)
There was one night I almost cried at work. The new espresso machine sputtered out mid-shift, I was running on no sleep and burnt coffee, and I'd already snapped at two customers. I didn't text anyone, didn't say a word. But ten minutes later, Hanta walked in with vending machine snacks and a lopsided grin like he just happened to be in the neighborhood.
He didn't stay long. Just dropped off the snacks, ruffled my hair, and left before I could argue.
I don't think I realized until then just how much I've come to rely on him. Not in a big, dramatic way. Just... steadily. Quietly. Somewhere along the line, Hanta became the one who shows up. Not with fanfare, not with questions. Just because he can.
He walks me home after class. Sends me memes when I disappear from the chat. Stands between me and the world when I'm too tired to face it. And I still roll my eyes when he calls himself my executive assistant in charge of emotional damage, but I haven't told him to stop, either.
I'm still closest with Mina and Kyoka, that bond doesn't shift, doesn't crack. But somehow, without really meaning to, Hanta's carved out a space of his own. Not like them. But steady. Real.
Denki, meanwhile, started a running list in the group chat called "Things I'm Grateful For," and somehow bathroom air freshener made it to number three.
Eijiro's been everywhere. Helping the boys hang lights, checking in on Kyoka when she caught a quick cold, keeping the group chat alive with updates even when nobody asked. He's the kind of friend who doesn't wait for a reason to show up. He just does.
I saw Bakugo a handful of times. Less than before. But not not at all.
He's been... around.
He didn't bring up the game. Neither did I.
But he still walks next to me. Still bumps his arm into mine on purpose when the group teases too hard. Still watches me when he thinks I'm not looking. Still doesn't flinch when I catch him doing it.
We've been toeing that line all week, whatever it is. Neither of us saying much, but neither of us pulling away.
And now it's Wednesday. The day before Thanksgiving.
The apartment smells like coconut conditioner and citrus dryer sheets. The kind Mina buys in bulk every time they go on sale, swearing this time they'll last longer than two weeks.
She's mid–pre-trip chaos spiral, pacing between the couch and her room like she's trying to break a personal record. Socks, makeup, a phone charger, and what might be a half-eaten granola bar all disappear into her duffel bag with reckless determination.
"Okay," she mutters, yanking the zipper closed with her teeth bared, "I'm officially bringing everything I own. If it doesn't fit, I'll just wear five layers on the train."
I'm perched on the arm of the couch, watching her like she's a very pink-headed, very stressed tornado. "You're gonna sweat through the first three before you even get to the station."
"That's the price of preparedness," she says, slinging a hoodie over one shoulder like she's storming a fashion runway. She wrestles the bag upright with both hands. "Alright. Let's go before I panic and unpack everything again."
I grab my coat and follow her out. The door clicks shut behind us.
The city is quiet. Most windows dark, sidewalks empty except for the silver stretch of streetlights guiding us forward. Mina hums beside me, soft and wordless. It's the sound she makes when she's trying not to get too emotional. Like if she keeps moving, the lump in her throat won't win.
She adjusts the strap on her duffel. "I swear this thing gained ten pounds since we left the apartment."
"You packed like you were fleeing the country."
"I need options."
"It's four days."
She sniffs. "A lot can happen in four days."
I glance at her.
She's not smiling. Not really. But when she bumps her shoulder gently into mine as we cross the last path toward the boys' house, it says enough.
We walk in quiet for a few more steps.
Then, softly, almost shyly, "You gonna be okay without us?"
I shrug. Not dismissive, just honest. "Yeah. I think so."
"Liar," she says, but it's fond.
I roll my eyes. "You'll be back Sunday."
"Still," she says. Then after a beat, "I told Kyoka she owes me five bucks if anything happens while we're gone."
I snort. "What kind of anything are we talking about?"
She waggles her eyebrows. "The emotionally repressed kind."
I bump her hip with mine. "You're the worst."
"Maybe," she sings, "but I'm not wrong."
The boys' house comes into view at the end of the street, porch light already on. A low golden glow spills out through the windows, flickering faintly against the snow that's started clinging to the edges of the sidewalk. I can make out Eijiro's silhouette through the glass. Pacing, animated, unmistakable.
Someone's music is playing from inside. Faint bass. Too distorted to tell if it's Kyoka's speaker or Hanta's, but it's loud enough that Denki probably tried to connect and got kicked off twice.
Mina exhales beside me, breath fogging out in a soft white curl. She bumps her elbow lightly into my arm. "You're coming in, right?"
"Yeah," I say, not even hesitating. "Of course."
She doesn't say anything else, but I can feel her grin. That knowing kind of smile she doesn't even try to hide anymore.
The door creaks open before we can knock.
"Finally," Denki says, holding it with the toe of his socked foot like he couldn't be bothered to stand all the way up. "We were starting to think you got eaten by a snowbank or like... spirited away by a possum cult."
Mina breezes past him. "You're not even packed."
"Packing is a mindset."
Kyoka's curled up in the armchair like she's been there all day. There's a travel bag tucked under her legs and a half-eaten snack on the end table. She lifts two fingers in a lazy wave.
Eijiro glances up from where he's mid-sprint toward the door and immediately detours, grabbing Mina's bag before she can drop it.
She stares at him. "That's a full suitcase. You're gonna pull something."
"I'm built different," he says, adjusting it over his shoulder.
"Chivalry isn't dead," Hanta calls from the couch. He's lying flat on his back with one arm thrown over his eyes like he's recovering from something. "It's just Eijiro-shaped now."
"You guys ready for four days of family trauma and overcooked turkey?" he adds, peeking at us from under his sleeve.
Kyoka groans. "I just got over my last family event. Emotionally, I mean."
I smile faintly and shut the door behind me. The warmth hits hard after the cold, that soft indoor heat that smells like cologne and something slightly scorched. There's an edge of cinnamon in the air too, like someone tried to bake something and gave up halfway.
Bakugo's not here.
It shouldn't matter. But my chest gives a tiny pull anyway, like something shifted off-center.
"Bathroom," Eijiro says without looking at me, like he already knows what I'm thinking.
I nod.
The house tilts toward chaos fast. Denki's yelling about his missing headphones, Kyoka's arguing about which bag is hers, and Mina's dragging Eijiro into the kitchen to show him something in her travel stash that looks suspiciously like a full bottle of hot sauce.
I hang back, still near the door. Just for a minute.
Then I hear footsteps. Slow, even ones.
Bakugo rounds the corner, towel in hand, rubbing it absently against the back of his neck. His hair's slightly damp like he just splashed his face or got caught in the snow earlier. There's a flush at the tips of his ears, faint but there.
His eyes sweep the room quickly. The couch, the table, the hallway. Looking for someone, maybe. Hanta, Denki, whoever.
Then they land on me.
And something shifts.
He stops, not surprised. Just... aware. His expression doesn't change much, but his body language does. A barely-there shift in his stance, like his shoulders ease a little. Like I'm something expected, but still noticed.
He crosses the small space between us, slow. The room behind us keeps buzzing, full of voices and motion, but this part, this quiet stretch between the doorway and the wall, feels pulled out of time.
He doesn't speak right away. Just meets my eyes.
"Make sure you actually eat real food."
It's low. Rough-edged. Like he doesn't want to say more than that, but he means it.
I don't ask why.
I don't need to.
Because suddenly I feel it too. The way the night's winding into something quieter, and the air's changed, and everything we haven't said yet feels like it's hanging between us, one heartbeat away.
My voice is softer than I expect it to be.
"I'll miss you too, Katsuki."
His eyes snap back to mine like I caught him off guard. Like he wasn't ready for that.
But he doesn't pull away. Doesn't smirk, doesn't deflect.
Just holds the eye contact, steady and unreadable, for one long second.
Then he clears his throat, like that just short-circuited something internal, and mutters, "Don't be an idiot."
I smile, and this time, he almost does too. The faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth before he brushes past me and disappears into the kitchen, muttering something about the hot sauce.
Mina's voice echoes down the stairwell like she's been waiting for her cue.
"Don't hog all the emotional tension, I want a hug too!"
I laugh, breath catching just enough to shake the moment loose. Whatever charge held me and Bakugo in place. That thin, silent pull between us. It cracks like static. And just like that, I step past him. My shoulder brushes his on the way. He doesn't move.
But I feel it.
The shift.
His eyes don't follow the group.
They follow me.
The living room's full now. Too full, too loud, jackets flying, bags flung half-zipped. Denki's already flopped dramatically across the couch like the trip itself was a war crime. Kyoka's muttering about charging cords and backup speakers. Mina's halfway down the stairs, arms wide like she's about to tackle me.
I fall into the hug without hesitation.
"Text me when you get there," I murmur against her shoulder.
"I'll text you on the way, during, after—prepare for hourly updates," she grins. Her hold lingers longer than it usually does. Not clingy, just warm. Best friend warm.
Kyoka's next.
One arm. Quick squeeze. Eye roll at full power.
"If she doesn't text, I will."
"You better," I grin. "Have fun."
"No promises."
Denki stumbles over with arms out like a ghost in a school play.
"You'll miss me the most. Be honest."
"I'll miss your weird weekend breakfast creations."
"That's fair," he sighs, dramatic as ever, but the hug is real.
Tight. Quick. Comforting.
"Seriously though. Gonna be weird not seeing you for a few days."
"You'll survive."
"Barely."
Then Eijiro wraps me up in that full-body, no-hesitation kind of hug. The kind that makes you feel like you're wearing armor.
His voice is low against my ear. "You sure you'll be okay?"
"I'm good," I nod, steady. "Promise."
He holds on for an extra second. Like he's checking. Like he's making sure my word means what I say it means.
Then lets go.
"We'll be back before you know it."
And then there's Hanta.
He doesn't say anything at first, just opens his arms like he always does, like it's never a question.
I step into him without hesitation.
His hoodie's soft. He smells like peppermint and warmth and something I can't name without feeling too much. His arms fold around me easy, like they always have, like muscle memory.
"Four days," he murmurs into my hair. "Don't find a new best friend while we're gone."
It's teasing.
But not really.
"I'll try not to," I say, smile tugging at the corner of my mouth. "Only if you bring me back something cool."
He laughs. Not loud. Just warm. Close to my ear.
And still, we don't let go.
Not right away.
The hug lingers. Maybe a second too long. Maybe not long enough.
It's not awkward. It doesn't feel like a question.
Just something steady.
Something familiar.
But still, there's a weight to it. A soft ache in my chest that catches if I breathe too deep. A quiet wondering that flickers, just for a breath:
If I'd never kissed Bakugo... would this have been something else?
Would we be something else?
But I had. And I chose.
And Hanta knows that.
When I pull back, he lets go easy. Gives me that grin, the lopsided one that used to make my heart trip.
Now it just lands soft. Like a favorite sweater I outgrew.
"Deal," he says.
And then I see him.
Bakugo.
Off to the side. Quiet. Still.
He's not watching the group. Not exactly.
He's watching me.
His jaw's tight, one hand flexing loose at his side like it wants to move but doesn't know how. Like he's halfway between stepping forward and holding the line.
He doesn't say anything.
Doesn't interrupt.
Doesn't ask.
But his eyes flick.
Me.
Hanta.
Me again.
And it's nothing.
And it's everything.
That little glance burns more than it should.
When our eyes meet, I catch it. That flash behind his. Quick. Quiet. Unnamed.
Gone too fast to pin down.
So I don't say anything.
Not yet.
I just hold his gaze.
Steady. Soft.
A little sad.
Then Mina's calling something about beating traffic, and it's time to go.
I turn toward the door. The porch. The street waiting beyond.
But I feel it.
The weight of him.
Still watching.
Still close.
Not touch.
Not words.
Just him.
And that pull.
That impossible, invisible thread.
Still tethered to me.
The air feels colder once I'm on my own.
Not because the temperature's dropped, not really, but because the hum of voices, the warmth of easy laughter, the press of shoulders brushing as we walked... it's all behind me now. Swallowed by distance and street corners and the soft click of a door closing somewhere I'm no longer welcome to linger.
Just the sound of my own footsteps now, steady against the sidewalk.
The quiet hits different tonight. Not heavy. Just... full.
Full of things I didn't say. Moments that hovered too close to naming. Hugs that lasted half a second longer than necessary. Looks that lingered long enough to mean something, even if neither of us dared to say what.
Streetlights bloom overhead in soft halos as I pass beneath them. I don't rush. There's nowhere I need to be. No shift. No group chat exploding my phone. Just me, the faint hum of the city, and the echo of Bakugo's gaze still clinging to the back of my jacket like static.
I think about his silence.
How it always feels louder than most people's words.
I think about the way his eyes softened, just barely, when they landed on me. The way he stopped himself from saying more than he could afford. The way he always notices. Always clocks the things no one else does.
And suddenly, standing there in the middle of the sidewalk, it hits me.
Not like a spark.
Like gravity.
I want him.
Not just the charged moments. Not just the glances, or the brush of fingers, or the way my name could sound different when it leaves his mouth. I want all of it. All of him. The sharp edges and the restraint. The anger he keeps locked down and the tenderness he pretends he doesn't have. The way he shows up without announcing it. The way he watches instead of speaking.
I want the way he'd touch me when words finally run out.
I want the way he'd look at me when there's no audience, no tension to hide behind. I want the intimacy of quiet mornings and tangled sheets and the kind of closeness that isn't careful or polite. I want the heat and the mess and the honesty of it. Body and heart and everything in between.
And that thought scares the hell out of me.
Because wanting someone like that means risk. Means letting myself hope for more than what's safe. My last relationship taught me how badly that can go. How fast something good can turn into something that hurts, how deeply it can cut when you give someone everything and they don't know how to hold it.
I swore I wouldn't do that again.
But Bakugo isn't asking for pieces.
He's always been all or nothing.
The cold nudges past my collarbone. I tug my coat tighter, exhaling a breath that fogs in front of me, a soft cloud that disappears too fast to grab onto.
Still, I walk.
Soon, the group will be hours away, probably fighting over the radio or arguing about snacks. Mina will text me before they even hit the freeway. Kyoka will send a picture of whatever gas station chaos they stop at. Eijiro will make sure everyone's accounted for.
And maybe, maybe, there'll be something from Bakugo.
Or maybe there won't.
He's already said what he needed to, in the only way he knows how.
And maybe that's enough.
For now.
But as I turn the corner toward home, the thought of him warm against my chest, I let myself admit it. Just this once, just to myself.
I don't just like him.
I want him.
All of him.
And that has to count for something.
The lock sticks a little when I turn the key. It always does when it's cold out.
I have to shoulder the door open with a soft grunt, catching it before it swings too far and bumps the wall, then nudge it shut behind me with the heel of my boot. The click echoes louder than it should in the stillness.
No lights are on.
It's not dark, not really. The orange haze from the streetlamp outside spills through the front window, painting soft stripes across the living room floor. But the silence is thick. Still in that way that doesn't feel restful. Still in that way that feels empty.
I kick my shoes off carefully, setting them beside Mina's. There's only one pair of hers left by the door. The rest went with her.
My coat lands on the back of the dining chair. I don't bother flipping on a light. The TV stays off. Even the lamp in the corner, the one we always forget to unplug , is dark.
I move on instinct. Slow. Quiet.
The fridge hums when I pass, a low sound that almost feels like company. I open it out of habit, not hope. There's leftovers, neatly packed, but I'm not hungry. Not yet. Maybe not at all.
I grab a glass instead. Let the water run cold. The clink of it hitting the counter is sharper than I mean it to be. First sip chills my teeth. I don't care.
I wander back through the space, the way I always do when the apartment's too quiet to sit still. I pause in the living room. Then again at the edge of the hallway. Everything's where we left it. Clean enough, a little lived-in, still warm from earlier.
But it feels different.
It always does, the first night the group splits.
Even when it's just a weekend. Even when I know they're only a few hours down the freeway, probably arguing about playlist control and gas station snacks. Even when I know we'll all be back in the same room in a few days.
It's not lonely. Not exactly.
But it's quieter than I like to admit.
Sometimes they're quiet even when they're here. When Kyoka has headphones in, or Denki's asleep with one sock on, or Mina's curled on the couch talking to Eijiro on speakerphone. But this quiet sinks deeper. This one settles in my chest.
I make my way to the couch and curl up without bothering to change. Just a blanket and my water. Phone face-down beside me.
I'm still warm from the walk.
Still thinking about him.
Still trying not to think about how much I am.
My phone buzzes once. Then again.
First is Mina.
Mina: we are approximately 14 seconds away from throwing denki out of the car.
kyoka is holding him back.
eijiro is begging for peace.
i am documenting everything.
pray for us. 🙏
I smile. The first real one since the door shut behind me.
You: godspeed
bring me back something stupid
She sends a selfie two seconds later: Kyoka looking murderous in the backseat, Denki mid-yell, and Eijiro blurry in the corner with his hands up like he's trying to restore order. It's chaotic and weirdly comforting.
I'm still grinning when the second text hits.
Hanta: hey
just checking in
you good?
I pause before I answer. Not because I don't know what to say. Just because something about the way he always checks in makes me stop and feel it.
Even now.
Even when he's not here.
You: yeah
just weirdly quiet tonight
miss you guys already
He replies right away.
Hanta: miss you too
let me know if you want company when we're back
or like
chaotic noise in audio form. i can send a podcast of denki screaming
You: can't wait
I put my phone back down.
Blanket pulled higher. Water half-finished on the coffee table. The room's still dark, still humming quiet, but the ache settles a little easier now.
Tomorrow can wait.
And maybe it's okay that tonight is quiet.
I'm not alone.
Just in between.
———
I wake up stiff.
The couch isn't exactly made for sleeping, not that I haven't done it before, but my neck immediately protests. A dull, throbbing ache runs from shoulder to jaw, and I wince as I try to stretch it out. The blanket's half slipped off during the night, one arm cold where it dangled off the edge. The glass of water I left on the coffee table is still sitting untouched.
Outside, the light filters in slow and gray. Cloud-covered and soft. That cozy kind of morning where the world feels smaller. Muted. Like it's still waking up too.
It takes me a second to remember what day it is.
Not a workday. Not a class day. Just... today.
The silence isn't strange anymore. It's mine.
Thanksgiving.
I sit up with a groan, rubbing the sleep from my face and blinking hard until the fuzziness starts to clear. My shoulders ache a little, probably still sore from the week, yesterday's walk and all the tension I didn't realize I'd been holding.
My phone's wedged between the couch cushions. The screen lights up with the time, just past nine. and a cluster of unread messages.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: sending so much love to my best girl this morning <3 <3 <3
Mina: pretend i'm yelling from the next room ok??
Mina: HAPPY THANKSGIVINGGGGGGGG
I smile at the last one. Let it settle in my chest a little before typing out a quiet reply.
You: happy thanksgiving to you too 🧡
The phone stays balanced on the arm of the couch while I stretch again, shoulders popping faintly as I roll them out. The apartment smells like... nothing. No cinnamon. No sage. No food cooking. Just cold air and stillness.
It's a holiday. But there's no class. No shift. No one crowding the living room or fighting over hot water or yelling about burnt toast. No Denki asking if mashed potatoes count as breakfast. No Hanta nudging my shoulder on the walk to the store. No Mina hijacking the aux cord with her "kitchen vibes only" playlist.
Just me. The quiet. And whatever I decide to do with it.
I push to my feet and drift into the kitchen on autopilot, flipping the kettle on and pulling down the good mug. The heavy one Mina always calls dibs on first. It's chipped on the handle, a little scuffed around the rim. Familiar.
The sound of the fridge hums low in the background, steady and grounding. I don't bother with music. No podcast. Just the kettle beginning to simmer and the faintest breeze curling in through the cracked kitchen window.
It's early, and it's quiet, and it's mine.
But it doesn't feel lonely.
Not yet.
I take my time. Coffee first. Then toast. A sliced apple. Too much butter and not enough effort. The kind of breakfast you make just to have something warm to hold. Something to fill the space.
But somewhere between the last sip and the clink of my mug in the sink, I feel it.
That itch to move. To do something. To... try.
I glance toward the fridge.
Not much. Mostly condiments. A container of rice from earlier in the week. A sad bag of lettuce that might already be expired. Definitely nothing festive. But I've watched Bakugo cook a thousand times. I've hovered near the stove while Mina threw every spice she could find into one pot. I've helped Kyoka make brownies from a box with the same chaotic pride of a Michelin chef.
I don't know what I'm doing.
But I know I want to try.
A few minutes later, I'm tying my shoes and shrugging on my jacket. The cold bites harder today. Less like a breeze, more like a reminder. I pause near the door, fingers lingering on the lock, then reach for my phone again.
Mina: made it home. chaotic drive. i'll tell you everything later
My chest softens.
Me: i expect the whole dramatic reenactment
I pocket the phone and tuck my hands into my sleeves as I step outside.
It's cold. The kind that wakes you up fast. The kind that turns your breath visible. The streets are quiet, and the air smells faintly like frost and chimney smoke.
And for the first time all week—
I have nowhere to be.
No one to perform for.
Just... a day.
Mine to fill.
And maybe, if I'm lucky, I'll figure out how to make it mean something.
The store isn't empty, but it's far from crowded.
Most people must've finished their Thanksgiving prep days ago. The stragglers linger near the bakery, debating between pumpkin and pecan. A couple of kids press their faces against the glass cases full of pre-made pies. Near the entrance, an older man is arguing with a cashier about the price of cranberries, and losing.
I steer the cart slowly, not really aiming for any aisle in particular. Just letting the wheels glide smooth across the tile, the soft hum of fluorescent lights overhead.
I'm half-focused. Half just... moving.
Vegetables first. Some seasoning. Chicken, not turkey. I'm not that ambitious, and I know my limits. Maybe some bread I can cube and roast into stuffing. I pause in front of a tower of boxed mixes, consider one, then keep walking.
Fresh is better. He'd say that. Always did.
I scan through every step of every meal I've watched Bakugo throw together. The way he layers things. How he times everything so precisely it's almost obnoxious. Nothing ever leaves his pan without being perfectly browned, perfectly seasoned, plated like it's a damn competition.
He cooks like it matters.
I hum under my breath, trying to picture the layout of their spice rack. My fingers trail across the dates stamped on cartons of cream, tap twice against a can of broth before moving on. I pick the ripest sweet potatoes I can find, tucking them carefully into the cart like I actually know what I'm doing.
Honestly, half of this is guesswork.
The other half? It's instinct. Stuff I didn't even realize I picked up just by sitting at the counter while he cooked. Watching from a distance. Offering to taste test and getting swatted away with a wooden spoon.
I grab a few things I know he'd use: a clove of garlic still sharp with bite, fresh rosemary that makes my fingers smell like pine, that one brand of bouillon cubes he always buys in bulk and hides behind the rice in the cabinet above the stove.
It's weird, but it helps.
There's something grounding about it. Like I'm not just throwing ingredients into a cart and hoping for the best. Like this isn't just a filler day on a calendar.
Like I learned from the best.
And that counts for something.
By the time I reach the self-checkout, my cart's a little heavier and my chest feels a little lighter.
I'm halfway through scanning when my phone buzzes.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Hanta: how's your quiet thanksgiving going?
Kyoka: i give it three hours before you go stir crazy
Eijiro: make something warm!
Mina: i hope you're doing something for YOU today!! love youuuuuuu
Denki: i tried to climb the fridge like a gremlin and now my mom won't look at me
I laugh quietly, shaking my head as I balance my phone against the bagging scale.
Me: you're all disasters
Me: but i'm good. cooking today :)
Hanta: oh hell yeah
Kyoka: look at you go
Mina: AHHHHHHHH chef core!!!
Eijiro: send pics!
Denki: if it looks edible i'll be impressed
By the time I get back to the apartment, the air inside feels cooler than I left it. Still. Quiet. Crisp with that early winter chill that always follows you indoors.
It smells faintly like detergent, from the blanket I left crumpled on the couch, and just barely like rosemary, already bleeding through the top of one of the bags.
I kick off my shoes by the door, set the bags down gently, and take a breath.
Then I roll up my sleeves.
The stove clicks to life. The sink hisses warm beneath my hands. And one by one, I start laying everything out. Not rushed, not frantic. Just slow. Steady. Like I'm building something with intention.
It's still quiet. But it doesn't feel lonely.
Not when the kitchen feels a little bit like his.
Not when I can hear his voice in my head muttering, "You didn't even taste that before adding more salt?"
And I mutter back without thinking, "It's called intuition, Chef Boyardee," just for the hell of it.
Not when I'm doing this for me.
And maybe, just a little, for them too.
For him.
I pull my hair back. Slip into one of Mina's oversized band tees. Roll my sleeves again.
And then I just... start.
It's clumsy at first. The potatoes are tougher than I expect, and the knife doesn't glide like Bakugo's always does. I nearly forget to rinse the rosemary. Drop a spoon into the sink with a crash loud enough to make me flinch.
But once I settle in, the rhythm takes over, peeling, chopping, stirring. One step at a time. A little messy, a little chaotic. But mine.
The chicken sizzles in the pan, skin crisping under the weight of garlic and rosemary. I tilt it gently, spooning the juices over until they run golden, soaking the herbs, pooling at the base in something rich and real. The scent alone makes the apartment feel warmer.
Diced vegetables go into the oven next, tossed in oil and salt. Don't skimp, I can hear him say, and the stuffing comes together slowly, haphazardly. It's a loose version, more gut feeling than recipe. I eyeball the stock. Stir until it looks right. Taste. Adjust. Taste again.
It's not perfect.
But it's good.
By the time everything's plated, I've got a faint burn on my knuckle, flour on my cheek, and an unfamiliar lightness in my chest. Like maybe I've done something kind for myself today. Like maybe this whole thing, the meal, the effort, the quiet, was worth it.
I set the plate down on the counter and grab my phone, fingers still a little flour-dusted. The lighting is soft from the window, a little uneven but golden enough to catch the color of the food.
I hold the phone higher, angling it down toward the counter.
Me off to the side, grinning without thinking, flour still on my cheek. Loose hair and rolled sleeves and that band tee Mina left behind. The plate in full view. Chicken roasted just right, herbs wilted around the edges, stuffing and vegetables sharing the spotlight. Messy. Real. Proud.
I snap the photo.
And without even thinking, I send it straight to the group chat.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Me: happy thanksgiving, chef katsuki. look what you taught me to do.
A flurry of messages flood in instantly.
Denki: wait that looks GOOD
Denki: give me some
Mina: this is straight-up beautiful. i'm crying
Eijiro: you win thanksgiving. it's over. we're done here
Hanta: okay lowkey i'm actually jealous right now. i'm eating sad mashed potatoes
And then, at the very bottom, just beneath the chaos, easy to miss if I hadn't been waiting for it.
Katsuki reacted ❤️ to your photo.
Just the heart.
No message. No sarcasm. No correction.
But I smile anyway.
I eat on the couch, cross-legged and curled beneath a blanket, the plate balanced on a throw pillow. The TV plays some over-the-top action movie I don't recognize, all explosions and bad dialogue, but I'm not really watching. It's just background noise. A little static to keep the quiet from feeling too heavy.
The apartment smells like rosemary and garlic. The oven's off now, but the warmth lingers. Baked into the air, soft from the late sun slanting through the blinds. My beer sweats quietly on the table, half-empty and a little flat. I take a sip anyway.
The food's cooled off a bit. Doesn't matter.
I still made it.
When the credits roll and the next movie auto-queues, I pause it. Lean back into the cushions, letting the silence settle in. Not the empty kind. Just... still. Soft around the edges.
My phone is face-down on the armrest.
I don't check it. Not yet.
I reach for another beer. Twist the cap off, it clicks against the table with a soft clink, like punctuation.
The smile is still there.
It tastes like garlic and herbs and something warmer. Like pride, maybe. Like finally doing something for myself and getting it right. But it also tastes like something else. Something quieter.
I glance toward my phone.
That heart's still the last thing he sent. Hours ago now. Just that. A quiet little pulse of something unspoken.
But that's the thing about Bakugo.
He doesn't need to say much.
Sometimes, just showing up is enough.
I tuck the blanket higher. Let my eyes drift toward the glow of city lights behind the blinds. Soft. Steady.
It's not the Thanksgiving I pictured.
But it's mine.
The third beer's gone flat on the table beside a half-finished plate. The lights are low. Just the fridge humming in the kitchen and the soft flicker of some muted late-night show no one's really watching. I'm curled sideways on the couch again, blanket tucked under one knee, head resting against the cushion, eyes half-focused on nothing.
My phone buzzes.
One name. One message.
Katsuki: didn't burn anything?
I blink. Then smile, slow and stupid.
Me: zero casualties. i even used the good knives.
Katsuki: bold.
don't dull 'em.
Me: i learned from the best.
...or the loudest.
The three dots flicker. Vanish. Flicker again.
Katsuki: you finally listen for once and think that counts as praise?
I grin at the ceiling, stupidly warm.
Me: you're the one texting me, katsuki.
That shuts him up.
No reply.
I let the silence stretch, thumb hovering above the screen. The kind of pause that almost dares me to send something else. But I wait. Just breathe.
Then finally—
Katsuki: food looked good.
It's quiet after that.
But not the kind of quiet that stings.
I lean my head back, sinking deeper into the cushions.
Me: you want me to save you some?
The typing bubble appears instantly.
Katsuki: only if it's not dry.
Me: it's not.
Katsuki: then yeah.
save me some.
I don't reply. Just smile. Soft, crooked, private.
And let the quiet settle.
Because it's not really quiet anymore.
The TV hums gently in the background. The last beer sits untouched. My phone glows faint beside me, screen dimming with each breath. And when I finally set it down and pull the blanket higher around my shoulders, something loosens in my chest.
Not relief, exactly.
Just ease. Familiar and warm.
The fridge hums. The light flickers behind the blinds.
And when I close my eyes—
for the first time in a while,
I don't feel alone.
———
I wake up on the couch again.
Still wrapped in the blanket I fell asleep in, one arm dangling off the side like a dropped marionette. My back aches from the angle. A dull, stiff pull just between my shoulders. The apartment is quiet. Not in the heavy way it was last week, when the air felt too still. Just... paused. Like the whole place is holding its breath.
No Mina in the kitchen.
No playlist echoing off the walls.
No group chat buzz lighting up my phone.
I sit up slow, blinking the morning into focus.
The light outside is thin and gray, soft through the curtains. The kind of cloudy, cold brightness that makes everything look flat. Definitely colder today. The couch blanket slips off my shoulder as I reach for my phone.
No new notifications.
Just last night's leftovers. A photo from Eijiro of his cousin passed out with his face mashed into a popcorn bowl. Timestamp: 2:04 a.m. I snort and like it without thinking.
Then I swipe to check for messages from Mina.
Nothing.
Which is... a little weird. She usually sends something. A picture. A chaotic update. At the very least a "still alive" text with six emojis that don't match the vibe. But there's nothing this morning. Just the quiet hum of the heater kicking on.
I frown at the screen for half a second, then shrug it off.
Maybe she's busy. Maybe she slept in.
Not a big deal.
I toss the phone on the cushion and pull the blanket tighter.
It's not bad being alone. I've always been okay with it.
But I miss them.
And it's only Friday.
I don't even realize I've started cleaning until I'm elbow-deep in soapy water. Sleeves rolled up, hair pulled back, the kitchen half-lit by cloudy daylight and the low glow of my phone screen playing one of Mina's ancient playlists. The one labeled "productivity but like sexy."
The scent of citrus cleaner and last night's gravy lingers faint in the air.
I rinse. Stack. Scrub.
Glass squeaks under the sponge.
The rhythm steadies me.
And once the dishes are done, I don't stop.
I wipe the counters with the industrial-strength spray, the one Mina swears could absolve our sins if you let it sit long enough. I scrub in tight circles. Lift the toaster. The kettle. The entire utensil caddy. I wipe under everything like someone might check.
Halfway through wiping down a shelf, I pause again and check my phone. Just in case.
Still nothing from Mina.
No big deal. I'll probably get a 47-photo dump later with a half-eaten road trip snack at the end. I roll my eyes at myself and set the phone down, screen face up.
Then I open the fridge.
Toss anything suspicious, including a jar of something green I swear I didn't buy. I pull every shelf and drawer, scrub them in the sink until the water runs clear. Dry them with the same towel I used for the dishes, now damp and wrinkled at the edges.
I reassemble everything like a puzzle.
Drinks by height.
Leftovers labeled, half the dates guessed.
Fruit stacked in clear bins like I'm filming a commercial.
Then I sweep the floor.
Crumbs under the counters. Dust in the corners. I sweep it all into the dustpan with quiet determination, like I'm hunting something down. Like if I scrub enough, the ache in my chest might come loose.
I mop twice.
First for the grime.
Then again, slower, for the shine.
After that, I tackle the bathroom.
Hair pulled back. Rubber gloves on. I empty the drawers and cabinets first, tossing out expired products and half-used hotel shampoos I forgot we even had. Travel-size everything. Lip glosses with no labels. A mini sunscreen with sand stuck in the cap.
The sink comes next. I scrub the basin until the porcelain shines, then wipe the mirror in long, steady strokes, clearing away old toothpaste flecks and ghost fingerprints. I line everything back up with the kind of precision Bakugo would nod at. Lotions. Razors. Cotton swabs in a jar. Minimalist chaos control.
The toilet gets the full treatment. Bleach, brush, gloves, gag reflex. The works. Then the shower. I run the water hot to steam the walls and dig into the tile grout with an old toothbrush like I'm in a cleaning montage. Some girl online swore by it. She wore a headlamp and said things like "watch this magic" in a voice that sounded too cheerful for mildew.
Back in the living room, I shake out the entryway rug and vacuum slow, methodical lines into the carpet. Straight rows. Sharp corners. The kind of clean you can only get when there's no one around to mess it up.
I rotate the couch cushions. Fluff them until they look showroom-new. Under the coffee table, I find a bobby pin. Then another. Three in total. I leave one exactly where I found it.
That feels right.
I dust everything.
Shelves. Baseboards. The top of the fridge.
Even the spot behind the TV no one ever sees.
I find an old receipt stuffed between the couch cushions, for takeout from three weeks ago, and a single sock that hasn't had a match since September. I fold the throw blanket at the edge of the couch, then immediately unfold it and drape it again, like it's been casually tossed there instead of obsessively arranged.
It's not about impressing anyone.
No one's here to see it.
It's just something to do with my hands.
Something that keeps the quiet from settling too deep.
When I'm finally done, the apartment gleams. Every surface wiped. Every scent replaced with lemon cleaner and the soft trace of the candle I lit earlier, now burned low on the coffee table beside me.
I curl up on the couch. Hoodie draped over my legs. A book cracked open in my hands. Headphones in. Volume up. A playlist I've heard a hundred times before, but today it's just background noise. I haven't heard anything outside my own head in over an hour.
And maybe that's the point.
It's the first real moment of stillness since everyone left last night.
I shift the book slightly, turning the page with the edge of my thumb. The only light in the room comes from the window. Soft, overcast, just enough to read by without needing the lamp. I breathe in, slow and easy. Everything is—
The front door slams open.
I jolt so hard I nearly throw the book across the room. Heart pounding, I wrench out one earbud and twist around—
"Surprise, bitch!"
Mina stands in the doorway with her suitcase beside her and both arms flung wide like she's a contestant on a game show. She's glowing. Grinning like a lunatic. Her curls are pulled into a messy ponytail, her oversized coat sliding off one shoulder like it's given up trying to stay on.
I gape. "What the hell?!"
She squeals and launches across the room before I can move.
"Mina—!" I wheeze, laughing as she tackles me on the couch. "You weren't supposed to be back until Sunday!"
"I know!" she shrieks. "I told you Sunday so I could do this!" She wraps herself around me in the most dramatic full-body hug imaginable. "God, I missed you. Did you clean the sadness out of the apartment while I was gone?"
I hesitate. "...Maybe."
She pulls back and gasps like I've confessed to murder. "You did. You cleaned to cope. Oh my god, you're me."
"I was reading," I mumble, holding up the book still dangling from my hand.
"Okay, Grandma," she says, already tossing her bag somewhere near the door. "Get up. We're re-cluttering this place with snacks and noise. You don't get to be emotionally stable without me."
I don't even get the chance to stand before she's tearing through the living room like a one-woman tornado.
Shoes kicked off. Bag exploded on impact. Coat dropped in a heap like it fought bravely and lost. She mutters something about caffeine and sugar and spins toward the kitchen.
"You just got here!" I call after her, still catching my breath.
"And I brought vibes!" she yells back. "Where are the cookies? Don't tell me you let this place go stale while I was gone."
"I've been eating like a normal person."
"So... sad."
A beat passes.
"Also? Who put the cereal in rainbow order?"
I groan. "I did."
"You're a menace."
She reappears a second later with a sleeve of cookies, a bag of chips, and two mismatched mugs like she's preparing for a very specific ritual. Everything gets dumped onto the coffee table with a flourish.
"You're worse than Denki," I mutter, shifting to make room for her.
She grins, flopping down beside me and tucking her socked feet under my blanket like they've been there all along.
And that's when it hits me.
The silence from her earlier. The texts that never came. I'd noticed it, but didn't let it sink in. Just assumed she was tired, or busy, or maybe catching up with her family.
But this was why.
She was already on her way.
She wanted to surprise me.
Something warm curls in my chest. Fond and tight, a little overwhelming. I let it sit there for a second before nudging her knee under the blanket.
"You're the worst," I say softly.
She beams. "You love me."
Unfortunately, she's right.
"Okay," she says, mouth already half full of a cookie. "Tell me everything. Start with how you survived without me, then explain the emotional damage you clearly inflicted on the cabinets."
I raise an eyebrow. "Aren't you tired from your trip?"
Mina gasps, hand to her chest like I've mortally wounded her. "How dare you. I came all this way to emotionally support you and this is the thanks I get?"
"You're eating all the snacks."
She shrugs. "It's called emotional labor." Then, head tilting dramatically back against the couch: "I'm a national treasure."
"You're a hoarder."
"You say that," she counters, cramming another cookie in her mouth, "but you didn't stop me from grabbing the good mugs."
I glance over. One of them says World's Okayest Human. The other features a cat flipping someone off.
"You brought tea to a snack battle," I mutter.
"And vibes," she says again, like that settles it.
Then, like she's been waiting long enough, she narrows her eyes at me. "So? Tell me."
I don't say anything right away. Just reach for my phone, flip it open, and hand it over.
Mina takes it without question, trusting and nosy, as always, and scrolls.
Her eyes widen.
Then she lets out a sound that's somewhere between a gasp and a giggle and kicks her heel against the couch cushion like it's personally offended her.
"Holy shit," she says, brows climbing. "He texted."
I just nod.
"Voluntarily," she adds, like that part might be harder to believe.
Still nodding.
She swipes again, then lets the phone drop gently onto the blanket between us. "Okay. Well, that explains the silence earlier."
"Huh?"
"No texts from you all day. I figured you were busy alphabetizing something or having a mental crisis. Turns out it was both."
I grin, biting back a laugh.
She flips on the TV without asking what I want to watch, a chaos move she's earned, and starts browsing like she didn't just detonate my whole afternoon with one scroll.
Eventually, she lands on something ridiculous. A movie with a talking dog and a plot that makes no sense. She leans into me like a weighted blanket, one socked foot nudging my ankle without warning.
"You should've left the cereal in chaos order," she murmurs, halfway through a yawn.
"Then it would've matched your suitcase."
"Rude."
"True."
We make it maybe thirty minutes in before the plot fully derails, something about spies and a skateboarding tournament and the dog possibly being psychic? I lose track around the same time Mina fully sprawls out across the couch, letting her head fall into my lap like muscle memory.
I don't say anything. Just settle one hand gently into her curls and start combing through them, absent and soft.
She sighs. Long and slow. Her toes wiggle under the blanket she stole.
"This dog's got better balance than me," she mumbles.
"Low bar."
"Shut up."
A beat.
"Denki would absolutely try to train a raccoon," she adds.
"Most accurate thing you've said all day."
Her laugh is more breath than sound, barely there.
I keep twisting a curl around my finger, brushing it smooth again and again. Letting the repetition settle something in me that's been off-center all week. It's quiet, but not lonely.
Mina's eyes drift closed.
"You're a good friend," she murmurs.
"You're high on cookie crumbs."
"Still true," she hums. "Best lap ever."
There's no real response to that, so I just keep playing with her hair until the credits roll. Not that either of us were watching.
We shut everything down together, slipping into that easy rhythm we always fall into. She grabs the mugs. I fold the blanket. The TV clicks off behind us.
Mina yawns into her arm as we head down the hallway. She bumps my shoulder with hers. "You better not have alphabetized the spice rack."
"No promises."
"You're insane. I'm so glad we live together."
"Me too."
Her door clicks shut behind her.
My room is just as I left it. Dim and soft and still.
I change, crawl into bed, and tug the blankets up tight around my shoulders. The silence isn't empty anymore. It's full of laughter. Cookie crumbs. Crinkling chip bags and half-mumbled commentary about psychic dogs and Bakugo's texts from last night that I haven't stopped thinking about.
My phone lights up on the nightstand. The group chat. Denki's trying to guess what snacks Mina brought back. Someone sends a blurry photo of something purple and unidentifiable.
I let the screen go dark again.
It's Friday night.
The apartment feels full again.
Tomorrow can hold the rest.
Chapter 68
Summary:
7.8k words
Nov. 28th
Thanksgiving weekend slows the world down. With the rest of the group still out of town, the apartment settles into an easy quiet. Cinnamon rolls in the oven, shared laughter on the couch, and long stretches of warmth that feel almost suspended in time. Between sitcom reruns, group chat chaos, and Mina’s sharp emotional radar, the absence of everyone else makes certain feelings harder to ignore.
As the day drifts on, small check‑ins turn into something heavier. A private message arrives, tentative but loaded, and what follows is a late‑night exchange that strips away the usual banter in favor of something honest. Unguarded on both sides. No confessions, no labels. Just the quiet acknowledgement that something real is forming, whether either of them is ready to say it out loud or not.
Chapter Text
I wake up to the smell of cinnamon.
Not strong. Not bakery-level, but warm enough to tug me upright. The room's still half-dark, morning light just starting to gather at the seams of the curtain. Everything's quiet except for a few soft sounds from the kitchen. The shuffle of feet. A cabinet creak. Something metallic clinks. Then a whispered curse, muffled but heartfelt.
I pad down the hall in mismatched socks, sleep still clinging to my limbs.
Mina's at the stove in a hoodie that definitely used to be mine, sleeves pushed up, hair a halo of static and chaos. One hand's braced on her hip like she's ready to fight the pan into submission. Her whole body is tense with concentration.
"You're up early," I croak, voice rough from sleep.
She jumps so hard the spatula clatters against the stove. "Jesus Christ, don't sneak up on me like that. I could've died."
I lean on the doorframe, yawning. "Cinnamon rolls?"
"I'm attempting cinnamon rolls," she mutters. "Which is to say: yes, but also shut up."
The baking tray in front of her is filled with uneven spirals, half of them squished too close together. The other half are teetering on the edge like they're trying to escape.
"They're from a tube," I say gently. "You can't mess them up."
"That's what you think," she huffs. "But I've been emotionally unstable for forty-eight hours and I don't trust dough that unrolls like an anxiety spiral."
I snort. "You were gone for two days."
"Exactly. Two days without my emotional support apartment. Or my emotional support blanket. Or my emotional support you."
I blink at her. "Did you just call me—"
"Don't make it weird," she snaps, pointing the spatula at me. "Let me live."
I shake my head, grinning, and head for the cabinet. "Coffee?"
"Oh my god, yes. I was just about to beg."
The oven hums low while we move around the kitchen like we've done it a hundred times. Because we have. I start the coffee while she digs through drawers for the frosting packet, muttering about how it always disappears when you need it most. She hums something tuneless under her breath, soft and aimless. It's still too early to fully function, but the kind of early that feels safe.
The apartment smells like cinnamon and something cozy beneath it. Home, maybe. It settles in my chest like a sigh.
"You're judging me," Mina says eventually, back still turned.
"Not yet."
"Good."
A beat passes. Then she glances over her shoulder, one brow raised. "Did I tell you I saw a real-life turkey fight outside my aunt's place?"
"No," I say, amused, "but that sounds right."
"They're vicious. Like feathered war criminals. They go for the kneecaps."
"You're definitely projecting."
"Do you want to hear about the turkey blood feud or not?"
I lift my hands in surrender, coffee cup cradled between them. "Please. Tell me everything."
We eat the cinnamon rolls curled up on the couch.
Fresh mugs in hand, knees bumping under the blanket we never actually folded away, the morning stretches slow around us. Mina tells the turkey story with unnecessary but deeply appreciated dramatic flair. Full-body gestures and utensil choreography like she's headlining a one-woman dinner theater show.
"Feathers flying. Blood in the gravel. Beady little eyes full of vengeance," she narrates, using a fork to demonstrate tactical maneuvers. "You would've lost it."
"Lost it how?"
"With laughter," she says confidently. "You laugh like a war crime when people fall."
"I do not."
"You do."
...I do. But I deny it anyway, because that's tradition.
Eventually, the storytelling dies down, dissolving into the kind of silence that only happens between people who are good at sharing it. Phones out but not always scrolling. Sunlight pouring in like a soft exhale, golden and forgiving. It's peaceful in a way that makes time stretch sideways. A lull, not a void. The kind of quiet that holds weight without asking questions.
Mina shifts to stretch, toes pointed like she's warming up for ballet and not curled into a hoodie with a cracked skeleton graphic and sleeves too long for her arms. "Alright," she sighs. "I'm gonna shower and wash the sins of travel off me."
I nod. "Need me to find you a towel?"
"Already stole one. Hope it wasn't sacred."
"I'll mourn it later."
She fires finger guns over her shoulder, then disappears down the hall with the same unapologetic energy she always brings into the room.
When the bathroom door clicks shut, I sink a little deeper into the couch.
The last bite of cinnamon roll lingers sweet on my tongue.
My phone's somewhere near my elbow, half-slid between cushions. I glance at it, screen still dark, but don't reach for it yet.
Tomorrow, the group comes back. It won't be this quiet again for a while.
But for now?
Stillness.
Warmth.
And something else, low and light in my chest. A hum I don't name. Not nerves. Not quite. Just... something.
By the time Mina wanders out of the shower in borrowed sweatpants and a t-shirt from her high school swim team. The one with a faded shark mascot biting a medal in half, the haze of cinnamon sugar has started to fade. The living room smells more like laundry detergent now.
I've migrated to the floor, notebook in my lap, pencil in my fingers. I've been twirling it for twenty minutes, the page still blank.
Mina pauses in the doorway, towel-drying her curls. "You good down there?"
"Mm-hmm."
"Planning my funeral?"
"Just a grocery list."
"Same thing."
She flops back onto the couch with the grace of a cat who knows the couch belongs to her. Stretches again. Yawns.
Then squints at me. "You're fidgeting."
"No I'm not."
"You are. It's either that or you've forgotten how to hold a pencil."
I glance down.
Yeah. Still blank.
With a sigh, I set the notebook aside and lean back against the couch, spine pressed to the floor and head tilted to catch the light.
Mina doesn't push. Just hums like she already knows.
And maybe she does.
We pass the next hour switching between old sitcom reruns and dramatic TikToks that make no sense without context. Mina insists on showing me one about a haunted blender. I show her one about a raccoon stealing garlic knots. There's a lull in the middle where we both end up scrolling silently, occasionally shoving our phones in each other's faces with zero warning.
I'm mid-scroll when the group chat lights up.
Hanta says he hasn't seen his bedroom floor since Thursday. Something about his mom sending him home with six foil-covered plates and a guilt trip wrapped in cling film.
Denki chimes in with a photo of a melted marshmallow monstrosity he tried to microwave. The caption just says "Tastes like trauma."
Kyoka immediately tells him he should be banned from appliances. Eijiro backs her up with a single thumbs-down.
I show Mina my screen, and she snorts mid-sip of her water.
"Please tell me that's not his actual lunch."
"He says it's 'experimental cuisine.'"
"That's not a cuisine. That's a cry for help."
Eijiro, calm as ever, just drops in a quiet "We made hot pot. It was nice."
Denki fires back with "Why do you sound like a divorced dad?"
Hanta follows with "It's giving backyard grill dad with feelings."
I start laughing, quietly at first, and Mina eyes me over the rim of her cup. "What now?"
"Eijiro's divorced."
"Nooo," she groans, grabbing for the phone. "Not him too."
Kyoka sends a voice note that's just her sighing.
Mina curls deeper into the couch. "God, I miss them," she says, half under the blanket. "They're disasters. But they're our disasters."
I nod, thumb still tapping idly at the screen.
A moment later, a small notification pops up. Different tone, different name.
Katsuki: saw mina's story. you got cinnamon rolls or not
My chest does something dumb. I tap out a reply without thinking.
Me: there's one left but i'm claiming it in the name of national friendship
Katsuki: ...
Katsuki: i'll remember that
Mina glances over just in time to catch my expression and immediately goes suspiciously quiet.
"What?" I ask.
She's already grinning. "Nothing."
I squint at her. "You're doing the thing."
"What thing?"
"The smug smirking-without-context thing."
She shrugs like it's not obvious. "Just saying. Someone's keeping tabs."
I groan into the blanket. "I hope your next cookie's stale."
"Too late," she says, mouth full. "Victory's mine."
The day drifts the way slow days always do. One blink and the sun's already low, spilling orange across the floor.
Mina's curled up again, this time under my weighted blanket like she's gone feral. She hasn't moved in over an hour except to demand the TV remote with vague, threatening hand gestures.
At some point, I start making dinner. Not because we're hungry. Just because it gives me something to do.
The fridge offers slim pickings. Some leftover noodles, half a bell pepper, eggs, a sad-looking bag of spinach, and half a loaf of bread I think we can salvage. I start throwing things into a pan, aimless but committed. The kind of meal that could pass for effort if you didn't look too hard.
My phone buzzes on the counter. Once. Twice. Then a third time, slower.
I wipe my hands on a dish towel and glance down.
Katsuki: eat something real today
not just cereal
apparently that's a "girl like you" kind of mistake
I blink.
Then I reread it. Twice.
Me: ...what does that even mean
Katsuki: don't worry about it
just eat
I stare at the screen for a second longer than I need to. Then press the side button and turn it off.
"Everything okay?" Mina calls from the couch, her voice muffled by pillows.
"Yeah," I lie, flipping whatever's in the pan. "Just Bakugo being weird."
"Define weird."
"Vague. Bossy. On-brand."
She laughs and doesn't press.
We eat in the living room.
Plates balanced on the coffee table. Legs curled up on the couch. The lamp in the corner throws everything in soft amber, and Mina insists on background music, her chill playlist with soft synths and mellow vocals. The cinnamon rolls are long gone, our mugs are half-full of reheated coffee, and neither of us seems motivated enough to clean anything yet.
Mina nudges me with her foot as she shovels another forkful of pasta into her mouth.
"Okay, but seriously. These noodles are better than anything I ate all week."
"That's because you've been surviving off your mom's attempt at 'rustic holiday charm.'"
"Hey," she says, pointing her fork at me. "Cranberry sauce in a mason jar is a valid aesthetic."
"Did it taste good?"
"Absolutely not. But I respect the effort. Still, this? This is a Michelin star moment."
She raises her fork in a solemn toast. I clink mine against it.
"I missed this," she says after a beat. Softer. Quieter. Then she brightens again. "Okay, now I have to ruin the vibe. The group chat's going off."
She grabs her phone and squints at the screen, already grinning.
"Denki says—oh god—'my grandma just asked what my major was and I said girl help.'"
I nearly choke on my pasta. "He did not."
Mina keeps reading, half laughing. "Kyoka just said 'accurate.' Eijiro goes 'bro,' and Denki responds, 'she still gave me pie.'"
"Of course she did. Grandma immunity," I say, smiling. It's easy. It feels good.
"Hanta says, 'as she should.' And Eijiro's like, 'man i miss pie.'" She pauses dramatically. "God, me too."
I hum in agreement, already twirling another forkful.
She snorts. "Okay, wait—Hanta's next. 'my mom tried to guilt me into staying another day. i was like do you want your child to graduate or—'"
I grin. "She definitely wanted him to stay dumb."
Mina throws her head back, laughing. "Denki beat you to it. 'she wants you to stay dumb. it's how you're most lovable.'"
"Not wrong."
"Kyoka says 'rude.' Hanta's like 'not wrong tho.'"
She tosses the phone onto the couch and stretches, socked toes brushing my knee.
"They're a disaster. A lovable, mildly concerning disaster."
I lean back into the cushions, warmth blooming behind my ribs. "They're ours."
"Unfortunately," she sighs, mock tragic. "And thank god."
Somewhere along the way, we migrate to the floor. Plates on the rug, legs tucked underneath us, backs against the couch. Mina's bowl rests on one knee like she's forgotten it's there. The apartment hums quiet: fridge buzzing low, the music still playing from her phone. Some old indie song with a lot of reverb and vague lyrics about the moon.
"You always eat like you're thinking," Mina says suddenly, not looking up.
I blink. "Huh?"
"Your face does the thing. Like you're chewing and spiraling at the same time."
I glance down at my plate. "Didn't know I had a food face."
"Everyone has a food face. Yours is just emotionally charged."
"That's mean."
"That's best friend privilege."
I hum and take another bite. The kitchen's too clean. That unopened jar of cranberry sauce, villainous and smug, is still sitting on the counter.
After a while, she speaks again. Softer this time.
"Do you think tomorrow's gonna be weird?"
I look over. "Weird how?"
She shrugs, poking at a piece of broccoli like it said something rude. "Everyone coming back. Going from this"—she gestures vaguely to the space around us—"to that."
That. The noise. The group chat pings in real life. The shuffle of feet and sarcasm and someone inevitably yelling about the last bag of chips. The way the air feels more alive when they're here.
"Maybe," I say. "But I think it'll be nice."
Mina doesn't answer right away. She just nods a little and slides her plate closer to the edge of the rug. The playlist ends. The quiet stretches out again.
Then, gently, "Hey," she says. "Are you excited?"
I tilt my head. "For?"
"For them to come back." She meets my eyes, voice steady. "For him to come back."
My throat goes tight. I don't answer right away.
She doesn't press. Just lets the question hang there between us, quiet and open like a held breath.
"I don't know," I say finally. "It's been quiet. Easier, kind of. But also... not."
Mina nods like she already understands. "You miss him."
It's not a question.
I breathe out. "Yeah."
The silence that follows is soft but heavy, thick like the air before a storm. Mina leans her head back against the couch, eyes on the ceiling like she's trying to memorize it.
"He's different around you," she says, like it's obvious. Like it's always been true. "Softer. Not, like, soft soft. Just... less sharp. Like he doesn't feel like he has to prove something every time he breathes."
My fingers tighten around the edge of my plate.
"I think I've been waiting to see that version of him for months," she adds. "And I think you're the reason it finally happened."
I don't know what to say to that. My chest pulls tight, something fluttering and painful right beneath my ribs.
Mina glances at me. "I mean, he's still emotionally constipated. But progress."
A laugh snorts out of me before I can stop it. "He's gonna kill you if you ever say that to his face."
"I'm counting on it."
Dinner's mostly gone now. Our bowls are pushed to the side, the living room still scented faintly with garlic and soy sauce. I lean back, full and content, just starting to settle when my phone buzzes on the table.
Once.
Then again.
Then a third time, slightly slower.
Before I can reach for it, Mina snatches it like she's been waiting for an excuse.
"Mina."
She unlocks it with zero shame. "Relax, it's just the group—ohhh." Her grin blooms like a sunrise. "It was the group chat."
I glare. "Give it back."
She scoots away dramatically, phone held out of reach like a bratty middle schooler. "I'm doing a dramatic reading. You're welcome."
She clears her throat and deepens her voice into a decent Denki impression. "Update: Grandma has entered Mario Party. I repeat. She has entered the chat."
I choke on my water. "Wait, what?"
"Shhh. We're in Act One."
She taps the screen and reads again. "Kyoka: Your grandma plays Mario Party?"
Then she drops back into Denki-mode. "She said, and I quote, 'Bring it, Sparky.'"
I blink. "Okay, that's legend behavior."
"Right?" Mina cackles. "Hanta: She beat me in Bumper Brawl. I am ashamed. Denki: Grandma's got that rage mode activated."
I cover my mouth. "That sounds like a threat."
"Or a prophecy." Mina scrolls dramatically. "Ooh, wait, here's Eijiro."
She softens her voice into something warm and resigned. "I'm not even playing and I feel like I lost."
Then switches immediately to Kyoka's sharp tone. "You lose to me, you lose to Grandma. The circle of life."
She's barely holding back her own laughter when her expression flickers. Her eyes dart to the top of the phone screen.
The shift is small, but I notice it.
"What?"
She hesitates. Just a second too long.
"Mina."
"I'm thinking," she says, dragging it out sing-song.
"About what?"
She grins, wicked and slow. "Because this one's not from the group chat. It's just for you."
I freeze. "You read it?"
She lifts both brows like that's a confession.
"Mina. Give me my phone."
"I will—after I read it out loud."
"Mina."
She finally relents, handing it back with a flourish like she's awarding me a trophy.
"Any more messages I should know about?" she teases, plopping back against the couch with a smirk.
I roll my eyes and flick the screen on again, pretending to be unbothered. The group chat's still going. Someone sent a voice note that sounds like their parents yelling in the background. I'm not even gonna guess whose family that is.
But underneath it all, there's something quieter.
A single, separate message.
Not from the group.
From him.
My thumb hovers, nerves buzzing in my chest like static, before I tap it open.
Katsuki: not that i care but it's weird when you're not annoying the chat
I stare at the screen longer than I mean to.
It's not pushy. Not sarcastic. Just... pointed. Quiet. The kind of message that knows exactly what it's saying without bothering to explain.
Like him.
Mina leans over my shoulder with zero shame. "So?" she prompts, like she didn't already read it thirty seconds ago.
I give her a look. "You're the worst."
"And yet," she says brightly, "you're blushing."
"I'm not."
"You are. Like, definitely. It's kind of pathetic."
I swipe out of the message and toss the phone onto the couch like it might burn me.
"He's just—" I start, then stop. Because I don't know how to finish that sentence.
Just what?
Just Bakugo?
Just someone who doesn't send texts unless he means it?
Mina watches me for a second, her teasing faded into something softer. "You gonna message back?"
I don't answer right away.
My brain's buzzing and quiet all at once, like static under glass. Thoughts jumbling over each other, none of them sticking.
Eventually, I say, "Maybe."
She raises a brow. "Maybe?"
"Eventually," I amend.
"Uh-huh." She grabs the chip bag like she's letting me off the hook. "We'll see."
We settle into the kind of lull that only exists between best friends. No pressure to fill it. Just warmth and crumbs and the flickering light from the muted TV screen. The overhead kitchen light's still on. We forgot to turn it off, or maybe just didn't bother. And our legs are tangled under the blanket like a soft truce.
Mina exhales, dramatic as ever. "You ever think about deleting everything and starting over as a mysterious bakery owner in the Alps?"
"Constantly."
"We could do it," she says. "You, me, some stolen recipes, a goat with a tiny apron."
"I don't like goats."
"You would if he baked sourdough."
I snort. "You're unhinged."
She grins. "Takes one to best-friend one."
I laugh, full and real. The kind that settles in your chest like everything might actually be okay.
This is the kind of moment that fills a Saturday you weren't expecting to enjoy.
No plans. No pressure. Just soft light and shared snacks and the safety of someone who knows exactly when to push and when to let go.
But the quiet doesn't last forever.
Because quiet makes space.
For other things.
Like the phone sitting between us.
Like the way my eyes flick toward it, even though I tell myself I'm just checking the time.
Like the way hers do too. Quick and subtle. Even if she pretends not to say anything.
I bite the inside of my cheek.
The words won't leave me alone:
Not that i care but it's weird when you're not annoying the chat.
Not teasing. Not nothing.
I reach for the phone again, slowly this time. Like maybe if I'm quiet enough, it won't feel like a choice.
I read the message again.
And again.
The cursor blinks in the empty reply box.
I haven't typed anything yet. Just staring at it. Thumb hovering like it might do something reckless on its own.
Next to me, Mina shifts. Doesn't look at me directly, but of course she notices. She always does.
"You're thinking about it," she says, casual. Like she's commenting on the weather.
"I'm not."
"You are."
I glance at her.
She doesn't smirk this time, just raises a brow. "You don't have to pretend with me."
I sigh and sink further into the couch. "It's not pretending. It's just... complicated."
"Yeah," she says, soft. "But also kinda simple."
The cursor keeps blinking.
Then a word appears. Then two. I delete it.
Start again.
Pause. Backspace.
I type something bolder this time. Something that feels like stepping off the edge of a pool without checking how deep it is. And hover over the send button with my heart being way too dramatic about it.
I'm just about to delete it again when Mina cuts in.
"You're gonna give yourself a thumb cramp."
I jolt. "What?"
She's inspecting a chip like it's a rare artifact. "You've typed and erased that message at least four times."
"I'm thinking."
"You're spiraling."
"Am not."
"Sure," she says lightly. "But if you wait too long, it's gonna get weird. And you already know you're gonna respond."
I groan and flop backwards into the cushions.
"Not saying you need to write a sonnet," she adds. "But just say something. You always feel better when you stop overthinking."
"I'm not overthinking—"
"You are. It's cute. Now send it."
I shoot her a look. "You don't even know what I wrote."
"You think that would stop me from having an opinion?"
I laugh under my breath. The message is still there, half-typed.
Me: wow. admitting you noticed i was gone? bold move, katsuki.
It's too much.
It's not too much.
I glance at Mina. She meets my eyes. Tilts her head. Dares me.
So I hit send.
The second it disappears into the thread, I throw the phone face-down onto the couch and bury my face in my hands. "Why am I like this."
Mina doesn't answer right away, just plucks my phone off the cushion and reads the message.
Then she lets out a long, slow whistle. "Damn."
I peek through my fingers. "What."
Her face is lit up like she just watched a plot twist in a season finale. "That was bold."
"It wasn't that bold," I mumble, even as my entire nervous system short-circuits.
"Oh, babe," she laughs. "That was so bold. Like, leave-no-survivors bold. Like, if he doesn't respond, I'm texting him myself and demanding emotional reparations."
"I'm going to sink into this couch and never return."
"You're gonna be fine," she says, already popping another chip into her mouth. "And honestly? That was kinda hot. No wonder you're emotionally short-circuiting."
"Do not say the word 'spiraling.'"
"Fine. You're..." She considers. "Emotionally vibrating. But, like, in a sexy way."
I chuck a pillow at her. She dodges it without blinking.
"Tell me when he replies," she says, tucking the blanket up to her chin like she's settling in for a show. "I want live updates. My popcorn's metaphorical, but my investment is very real."
I groan into my hands. "I hate you."
She grins. "Love you too."
(Bakugo's Pov)
Fork in hand. Plate half-finished. Conversation's still going. Loud, messy, too many fuckin' words. But my brain's already somewhere else.
Then it hits.
One buzz.
Then another.
Double tap. Same as always. Not a default vibrate. Mine are set, standard across the board.
Except yours.
Don't even have to check.
It's you.
It's always you when it feels like this. That sharp, specific jolt under the skin, right thigh, exact spot. Like muscle memory. Like instinct.
I don't move.
Don't even blink.
Izuku's talkin' to my mom about some new medication they're covering in class. My old man's halfway through a dark pour. It's just dinner. Normal. Quiet enough to pass for peace.
But that buzz?
That buzz stays.
Feels like it's burnin' a hole through my pocket.
I grip the fork tighter. Keep my eyes down. Neutral. Unbothered.
I'm not checkin' it.
I'm not.
You don't get to do this. Not when I've been holding the line all day. Not when I already cracked. Not when I've been pretending. Like I didn't notice the second your name popped up.
Like I haven't been waiting.
The buzz fades.
The itch doesn't.
I shift, slow. Slouch back just enough to fish the phone out. Movement's casual, or I hope it is. I don't unlock it, just lift it in my lap and tap the screen once with my thumb.
There it is.
Y/N: wow. admitting you noticed i was gone? bold move, katsuki.
My jaw ticks.
Fuckin' hell.
I shouldn't like that.
Shouldn't want it.
Shouldn't want to hear my name in your mouth, even like this. Shouldn't want to fire something back. Shouldn't want to laugh like a goddamn idiot.
But I do.
I do.
And I won't.
Not now. Not here. Not when I'm already too far gone to play it off clean. Not when just seeing your name knocks the air sideways in my chest.
I let the screen go dark.
Set the phone face-down beside the plate.
When I finally glance up—
Izuku's already watching me.
Not sayin' shit.
Not smiling.
Not surprised.
Just waiting.
Like he knows.
Like he's always known.
I look away first.
Back straight. Shoulders squared. Face blank.
Fork in hand again.
I'll answer later.
Maybe.
If I don't fuck it up.
(Your Pov)
Mina's still watching me when I flop back into the couch cushions, limbs sprawled and legs stretched across her lap like I'm hoping gravity alone can suck the secondhand shame out of my body.
She smirks. "You okay?"
"No."
"You sure?"
"No."
"Because it kinda looks like you just dropped a firecracker into your own emotional stability."
I groan and drag the nearest throw pillow over my face. "Why did I do that."
"Because you like him," she says, not missing a beat. "Because you're emotionally compromised. Because you've been spiraling in lowercase letters for months, and this is what happens when you finally uppercase a feeling."
"Stop psychoanalyzing me."
"You're a psych major. I'm literally speaking your native tongue."
I chuck the pillow at her face. She catches it like she's trained for this exact moment since birth and launches it back with zero remorse.
"You panicked. You hit send. Now you're in too deep and can't control what happens next."
I narrow my eyes. "Which means?"
Mina's expression turns serious. Like, mock-serious, but still. "We've entered the sacred zone."
"...The sacred zone?"
She nods. "The Post-Text Purgatory."
I collapse fully onto the couch with a long, tragic groan. "End me."
"We have snacks instead," she says brightly, grabbing the half-empty bag of cookies from the coffee table. "And ice cream. And—" she snags the remote, "—a Netflix algorithm that clearly thinks we're in our flop era but is still trying its best."
Then my phone buzzes.
I freeze.
Mina goes wide-eyed. "No way."
I snatch it like it's going to self-destruct if I wait too long.
Spam email.
Mina loses it. Full-body laughter, zero sympathy.
"You deserve that," she wheezes.
"You're enjoying this way too much."
"You're giving me front-row seats to the most emotionally repressed slow burn of our generation," she says, biting into a cookie. "Let me have this."
We settle in.
At some point, I start a movie neither of us really care about. Something with a discount Hemsworth and a C-list plotline where everyone makes dramatically bad choices for the sake of romance. Mina pulls a blanket over her lap and opens Candy Crush on her phone, making judgmental comments about the characters every five minutes without looking up once. I pretend to watch.
Mostly, I just keep checking my phone like it might catch fire.
Nothing.
I know he's still with his family. I know he's not glued to his phone. It's not like I expected him to immediately—
Okay. I did kind of expect something.
Or hoped for something. Just a small reply. Even a snarky one. A read receipt. Something.
But there's nothing.
And it's stupid. It's fine. He's allowed to live his life without catering to my anxiety-riddled need for emotional clarity. He's probably catching up with his parents, people I've only vaguely heard exist, and doing whatever people with emotionally functional family lives do on holiday weekends. The kind of weekend where there's music in the kitchen, someone making too much food, laughter echoing between rooms.
He deserves that.
He deserves time.
Still, I shift for the third time in ten minutes and glance at the phone again.
Mina doesn't even look up. "Hey. Don't do that thing."
"What thing?"
"That thing where you spiral because he didn't instantly respond to something you took twenty minutes to send."
"I'm not spiraling," I say, too fast.
"You edited that text four times," she replies, deadpan. "And reread it for tone twice."
I press the back of my hand to my forehead like a fainting Victorian heroine. "He's probably busy."
"He is busy," she says, kicking gently at my shin. "He's with his family. Probably getting teased by his mom or arguing about potatoes or doing whatever makes him feel like a human instead of a grenade. You know how it is."
"I know."
Mina watches me for a beat, then nudges my knee again, gentler this time. "And anyway, you can't spiral until at least the thirty-minute mark. That's the rule."
"I thought you said this was Post-Text Purgatory."
"It is. But even Purgatory has regulations."
I blink up at the ceiling. "So what happens after thirty minutes?"
She lowers her phone like she's about to deliver a TED Talk. "The timeline splits."
"Oh no."
"Either he responds," she says, eyes flicking toward the TV like she's narrating a documentary on disaster recovery, "and you pretend you weren't emotionally pacing like a cartoon character in your own head. Or—"
"Or?" I echo, already dreading the answer.
"Or he doesn't," she says solemnly, "and we spiral in uppercase."
I groan. "You're the worst emotional support system."
"I'm the best emotional support system," she argues, grabbing another cookie. "I brought snacks, I didn't mock your text until you hit send, and I am not currently crying into a throw pillow."
"I'm not crying."
"Yet."
I chuck a chip at her face. It bounces off her cheek and gets stuck in her hair. She doesn't even blink. Just eats another cookie like she's done this before. Like she's trained for it.
The quiet that settles after isn't uncomfortable. It's familiar. The kind that builds when two people have spent enough nights sharing a couch and not enough hours sleeping. A low hum beneath the movie's bad dialogue. The kind of warmth that makes the cushions sink beneath us, all sugar and nerves and unsent words.
Eventually, the romcom hits its third unnecessary kiss in twenty minutes. Mina sighs dramatically and says, "He'd be better off dating the dog," just as I'm taking a sip of beer.
I choke.
She doesn't apologize. Just pats my back and keeps narrating the worst possible voice for the male lead. I'm still wheezing when she speaks again.
"Okay," she says, like she's leading into a new game. "New question."
I glance at her warily. "Uh-oh."
"Hypothetically," she starts, with a grin that could burn cities, "if he texted you back right now—like, right now—what would you want it to say?"
I short-circuit.
"What?"
"You heard me."
"I—"
"No filtering," she says. "First thought. Go."
"I don't know!"
Mina tilts her head at me like she's already calling bullshit. "C'mon. First thing you'd want to see pop up from Katsuki 'Emotionally Repressed' Bakugo."
I open my mouth.
Close it again.
Because the truth is, I do know.
I've known since I read his first message. Since I showed it to her. Since I spent the whole afternoon pretending I wasn't checking for a follow-up.
But saying it out loud feels too real. Too fragile.
Still, I inhale and try.
"I think..." I say slowly, like I'm pulling the words out from under layers of static, "I'd want to know if he meant it."
Mina blinks. "Meant what?"
"The message," I say. "Where he said he noticed I was gone. That he missed me, even if he didn't really say it like that. I want to know if he meant it. Like—if he actually noticed. Or if he was just being—"
"Bakugo?" she supplies, soft and amused.
I nod. "Yeah."
She pauses. Tilts her head. "Do you think he sends emotionally layered texts just for fun?"
"Honestly? I don't know what goes on in that head."
She snorts. "Okay, fair. But still."
"I just..." My throat tightens a little. "I don't want to get it wrong. I don't want to... assume something that isn't there."
Mina sets her phone down.
Her voice gentles. "You're not getting it wrong."
"You don't know that."
"I do," she says. "Because I know you. And I've seen the way he looks at you."
I swallow, unsure what to say.
She lets the silence stretch a second longer, then adds lightly, "Also, if he didn't mean it, I'm fully prepared to launch myself into the sun on your behalf."
That makes me laugh. I let my head fall against her shoulder, the weight of it settling like a sigh.
"Thanks," I mumble.
She nudges me again with her knee. "Post-Text Purgatory's a bitch, but you're not alone in it."
And for the first time in an hour, I believe her.
The silence stretches again, gentler this time. Comfortable. Almost.
I glance at my phone without meaning to.
Mina notices. Of course she notices.
She smirks. "Stage two's creeping up fast."
"I hate this."
"You love it," she says, smug and certain.
And this time, I don't even deny it.
Because maybe I do.
Maybe I love the spiraling. The stupid spark of adrenaline every time my phone buzzes. The fact that somehow, somewhere between the arguing and the almosts, he started feeling like this.
Like a fire alarm in my ribcage.
Even when he's not saying anything at all.
Especially then.
We don't talk about it after that. Just let the movie roll. Let the tension soften beneath the weight of everything unsaid.
My phone stays quiet.
And somehow, that's almost worse than a reply.
The movie hits the credits without either of us noticing. At some point, Mina shifted under my legs and started texting, her fingers flying like she's conducting a symphony of chaos.
"I'm just checking the emotional temperature of the group," she says innocently. "You know. For science."
I narrow my eyes. "Are you snitching?"
"Noooo," she says, the way people say yes when they're trying to be cute about it.
A second later, my phone buzzes with a group chat ping.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: @everyone when is it socially acceptable to declare text message purgatory an emergency
"Who's spiraling," Denki replies first.
Hanta swears it's not him, statistically speaking. But Eijiro reminds him about the playlist he made last week called songs for when she doesn't reply.
"Why are they always dragging him?" I ask, grinning despite myself.
"Because he makes it so easy," Mina says, unapologetic.
Denki: speaking of not responding, who's hanging on for a reply rn 👀
Mina: you know who
"You're evil," I mutter, typing back.
Me: i hope you trip over your phone charger tonight
Mina's already wheezing. "Okay, but that was a quality burn."
Kyoka asks if there's been a reply. Mina answers for me, loud and proud.
Mina: not yet. BUT the ✨ tension ✨ is so good it deserves its own documentary
I shoot her a look. She shrugs, totally unbothered.
"They're emotionally invested," she says, like she's talking about a sports game and not my actual life.
Someone asks how long it's been. Mina doesn't even check the clock.
"Forty-three minutes," she types back instantly.
I stare. "You're keeping time?!"
"Don't worry about it."
Denki: oh damn that's deep
Kyoka: that's stage 3. cue the emotional reenactments
Mina: she's already done those. full dramatic groaning and victorian fainting poses
I don't even argue. Just groan into the nearest pillow and flop back like I'm mourning my own pride.
"This is the worst purgatory I've ever been in."
"You're gonna live."
"Barely."
They ask what I texted. Mina takes that one too.
Mina: oh don't worry, it was BOLD
Hanta: give me a vibe check
Mina: if he doesn't respond, i'm starting a gofundme for emotional damages
I groan louder, dragging the blanket over my head.
"Tell them I'm spiraling," I say through the fabric. "Tell them it's happening in real time."
"They know," Mina assures me. "They can smell it through the screen."
She scrolls, still giggling, thumbs flying as she updates the chat like she's live-tweeting a sports match.
Mina: update: no response. subject is still spiraling.
snacks are being consumed at an alarming rate
"Not wrong," I mutter, digging another cookie out of the bag without looking.
"You're stress eating," she observes, smug. "It's adorable."
"I'm not stressed."
"You're chewing like it personally wronged you."
I glare at her and take another aggressive bite.
My phone buzzes again.
Not a message. Just another notification from the campus app about finals. I groan loud enough that Mina winces.
"Don't do that," she says, clutching a pillow to her chest like it's a shield. "My soul flinched."
"He's not gonna respond," I mutter, still staring at the ceiling. "He probably thought it was too much. I should've just said 'hi.' Or sent a meme. Or nothing."
"You're not allowed to regret bold moves," Mina replies instantly. "That was a powerful, Oscar-worthy main character text. You don't backpedal after a line like that."
"It was maybe a little too main character."
She shrugs. "Maybe. But you know what makes it worse?"
"What."
"The fact that he hasn't replied yet means he read it and panicked. You're not spiraling alone. I guarantee he's emotionally vibrating somewhere right now."
"You don't know that."
"Oh please. I've seen the way he looks at you. That man's entire internal monologue is probably just white noise and screaming."
The group chat pings again.
Hanta: did he read it yet??
Mina: we don't know. but spiritually? yes.
Denki: she's glitching
I groan and pull the blanket over my head. Mina narrates it like a nature documentary.
Mina: she just burrito'd herself in shame
10/10 coping technique
Eijiro: we're witnessing history
Kyoka: should i get popcorn
Denki: join the party
i already made some
"Tell them I'm logging off forever," I mumble into the blanket.
"Absolutely not," Mina chirps. "You're the main plotline now. No escape."
I peek out just enough to breathe. "Do you think he's going to reply?"
She hesitates for the first time all night. Then nods, soft and certain. "Yeah. I do."
It lands harder than it should.
She sees it. and smirks. "But until he does... we suffer."
I sigh. "I hate waiting."
"I know," she says, dramatically tossing her head back. "But if it helps... I think he's suffering too."
We never picked another movie.
The TV's still on, casting light across the room, but we're not really watching. Just letting it play while we half-exist in the quiet. Mina's half under the throw blanket now, foot hooked lazily around my ankle like she's claiming territory. My head's tilted back, eyes low, everything soft and slow and half-asleep.
I don't even remember the last thing we talked about. Something dumb. Something about childhood snacks and emotional trauma and vending machine betrayals.
The silence stretches again.
Then my phone buzzes.
Just once.
A single, short vibration.
I almost ignore it. Think maybe it's another calendar ping or spam email or—
But then I see the name.
And I sit up.
Mina groans. "What?"
I don't answer.
Because the screen's still lit.
And I'm watching the messages come through.
One at a time.
Each one slower than the last.
Like he's second guessing himself mid-send.
Katsuki: you're always in the chat
when you're not, it's too quiet
figured you'd show up eventually
but
missed it.
missed you.
whatever.
your little group chat spiral didn't go unnoticed.
mina's got a future in live commentary or some shit.
was kind of funny, not gonna lie.
My heart stumbles.
That kind of stumble that hits when you're too tired to brace for it. Too sleep-softened to overthink the way you normally would. No edits. No second draft. Just instinct.
I type before the nerves catch up.
Me: careful, katsuki.
you start missing me out loud and i might not know how to act.
(...but for the record, you're kind of hot when you're soft)
and honestly?
if spiraling in the group chat is what it takes to get that out of you,
then i regret nothing.
The second I hit send, I let the phone drop against my chest and close my eyes. The weight of the day starts to settle behind them, or maybe it's just the crash after the group chat spiral adrenaline wore off.
Beside me, Mina shifts under the blanket. Her voice is scratchy with sleep. "Was that him?"
"Mhm."
She stretches, joints cracking. "Wait... that was him?"
I nod. Don't move.
There's a beat of silence. "What did he say?"
Too tired to explain, I fumble for my phone and pass it over without opening my eyes. Her fingers brush mine as she takes it, the glow of the screen lighting up her face.
She reads it under her breath. Quiet. Just loud enough for me to catch pieces of it. "'You're always in the chat... missed it. Missed you... whatever.'" A pause. "'Mina's got a future in live commentary or some shit'—oh my god."
I don't have to look. I can feel her staring at me.
"You weren't gonna warn me about the poetry?"
"It wasn't poetry," I mutter.
She scoffs. "He soft-launched an emotional confession and blamed me for it in the same paragraph. That's literally a love language."
I groan and pull the blanket over my face.
"Oh my god," she says again, practically giddy now. "And you responded with a full-on flirty monologue while half asleep?"
"I meant it."
"You better have. You bodied that."
"I'm gonna regret all of this in the morning."
"No you won't," she says, tossing the phone gently back in my direction. "You're both disasters. And it's happening."
I bury my face deeper into the pillow.
She yawns, loud and sudden. "If he doesn't reply by sunrise, I'm texting him a slideshow of all your spirals this week. With annotations."
"Please don't."
"Don't tempt me."
And just like that, she's out again, one hand tucked under her cheek. The other still curled around the blanket like none of this ever happened. Like she didn't just witness a full soft-boy meltdown and narrate it like a live sports event.
I stare at the ceiling and exhale.
Sleep's not coming easy after that.
(Bakugo's POV)
The house is finally quiet.
Izuku left about twenty minutes ago. My mom's still in the living room, scrubbing at something that doesn't need scrubbing. My dad vanished after dessert.
I'm still at the kitchen counter. Elbows planted. Phone in my hand.
Your message lit up the second the door shut.
Y/N: careful, katsuki.
you start missing me out loud and i might not know how to act.
(...but for the record, you're kind of hot when you're soft)
and honestly?
if spiraling in the group chat is what it takes to get that out of you,
then i regret nothing.
I stare at it.
Don't move. Don't breathe.
Just read.
Then read it again.
And again.
The worst part? I knew it was coming. Knew you'd say something. You always fucking do. You always show up. Loud, soft, sideways. Doesn't matter. You hit when it counts.
But this one?
This wasn't a jab. This was aimed. Sharp as hell. And you knew it.
Because it landed.
Right fucking there.
And I let it.
You called me soft.
And I liked it.
And I don't even care that I liked it.
That voice in my head. The one that usually throws a punch before I can feel anything, goes quiet. Still there, but drowned out. Sitting in the corner while the rest of me just... stares at the screen like it's holding something I shouldn't be allowed to want.
Like it's you, still here.
Still close.
Goddamn it.
I flex my grip on the phone. Could text you back. Could say something smart. Something real. Could cross that line and watch it burn behind us.
Could make it worse. Could fuck everything.
Or maybe not.
Maybe this is the part where I stop thinkin' and start doing.
But I don't.
Not yet.
Just sit there, exhaling through my teeth, like that'll do a damn thing.
Then I shake my head, mutter under my breath.
"Fucking spiral worked."
And yeah.
I smile.
Just a little.
But it's there.
Chapter 69
Summary:
10k words
Nov. 29th
Sunday starts quiet. The apartment’s warm, slow, still. But nothing about the day feels calm. Mina knows it. Y/N knows it. And somewhere in a car still hours from home, Bakugo knows it too.
After sending a flirtation that borders on a promise, Y/N spends the morning avoiding the fallout. She keeps her phone face down, trying to hold off the spiral. But when Mina and the group chat intervene, the silence doesn’t last. Not after the message is read. Not after the reply lands.
Tension builds. Messages escalate. A walk to the boys’ house becomes inevitable.
And by the time Bakugo walks through the door and sees her, they both know:
there’s no going back to normal.
Not now. Not after this.
Chapter Text
The apartment is quiet in the way it only ever is on a Sunday morning. Not eerie, just still. Still like the sun filtering through the blinds on purpose. Still like the kind of peace that only happens when the rest of the world doesn't feel close enough to matter.
Everything moves slower on days like this.
The smell of pancakes lingers in the air. Something warm, soft, familiar. I'm barefoot in the kitchen, sleeves pushed to my elbows, spatula in hand. Mina's half-draped over the counter like she hasn't fully committed to being awake yet, clutching her coffee like it's oxygen.
"Why does the air feel different?" she asks, voice still rough with sleep.
"Because it's Sunday," I murmur, cracking eggs into a bowl. "And we've been alone for too long."
She pauses mid-sip, brow raised. "That second part feels targeted."
I glance at her, mouth tugging up. "I meant the apartment. Not you."
"Ohhh. Got it. Still hurt, though."
The pan sizzles when I pour the eggs in, sharp against the quiet. The only other sounds are the hum of the fridge and whatever lo-fi playlist Mina queued up without asking. Something dreamy and reverb-heavy, the kind that would play under a montage of someone getting their life together. Or dramatically failing to.
Neither of us is hungover, but the vibe fits anyway.
"Back this afternoon, right?" I ask, nudging the eggs gently with the spatula.
Mina drapes herself farther across the counter like she might merge with it. "That's what Kyoka said. Midday-ish, depending on traffic and if Eijiro forgot where he parked."
"God help us."
"Eijiro'll text when they're close," she adds around a bite of pancake. "He's probably already tracking the drive like it's a Mario Kart time trial."
I nod. Barely. Enough to pass for listening.
But my phone is still on the table.
Still face down.
And I haven't touched it since last night.
Haven't opened that message.
The one I know is there.
It buzzed once. That was all. Just enough to make my stomach drop. I didn't even have to look. I knew it was him. Knew it was Bakugo the second the screen lit up.
Because lately, it always is.
Or at least, it always feels like it should be.
But I haven't read it. Not yet. Not while the sky's still pale and I'm still standing here in sleep clothes, pretending like I haven't been thinking about it all morning.
Because if I read it, it becomes real.
And if it's real, then I can't undo whatever it does to me.
So I keep my hands busy and my phone flipped over. I don't reach for it. Don't peek. Don't breathe too deep, like even that might count as a reaction.
I just keep my eyes on the stove.
Pretend like none of this is waiting to unravel.
"Okay," Mina says suddenly, cutting through the silence like a knife, "your quiet is making me nervous."
I glance over from the stove. "What?"
"You're being very... still. For someone who usually has a lot of brunch opinions."
"I'm cooking brunch."
"You're emotionally avoiding brunch."
"I'm not—" I start, then stop, catching myself halfway through a defense that doesn't even convince me.
She doesn't push. Just lets the comment hang there, eyebrows raised like she's leaving the door open in case I want to walk through it and admit I'm spiraling. She already knows. She's just being generous about it.
"I just didn't sleep that well," I offer instead.
Her mug pauses mid-air. She gives me a long, flat look over the rim. "Sure."
I go back to the eggs.
She goes back to her coffee, still watching me from behind it like a patient therapist waiting for her client to crack.
My phone buzzes.
Just once. Soft. Barely more than a tap against the countertop.
Could be anything. A promo text. A weather alert. Some cursed meme from Denki in the group chat.
But it's not.
It's him.
My heart doesn't exactly race, but it definitely... adjusts. Like it's trying to pretend nothing happened but forgot how.
I don't check.
I will. Just not yet.
Maybe after Mina's shower.
Maybe once the kitchen's clean.
Maybe once my heart isn't sitting sideways in my chest.
Maybe after the others get home and things go back to normal.
Or feel like they could.
Maybe.
The eggs turn out perfect. Golden and soft, just the right amount of salt. Toast's crisp without being dry. Pancakes fluffy enough to make Mina hum when she takes a bite.
But I can't taste a thing.
Because my phone is still face down on the counter. And it knows I'm avoiding it.
And so does Mina.
She doesn't say anything at first. Just hums along to whatever sleepy playlist she threw on earlier, swaying a little in her seat like this really is just a normal morning.
But I catch her glancing at me. Then at my phone. Then back again.
I shovel another forkful of egg into my mouth.
She watches me chew, sips her coffee, then sets the mug down and narrows her eyes. "You're very committed to this bit."
"What bit?"
"The whole 'if I don't look at my phone, I can pretend I have emotional control' thing. It's giving daytime Emmy."
"It's not a bit," I mutter.
"Sure. And I talk to strangers in public bathrooms because I'm friendly, not because I'm unhinged."
I squint at her. "You are unhinged."
"And you're emotionally repressed. So we balance each other."
I grunt and go for my juice instead of responding. It's a little too warm.
Mina leans her cheek into her hand and gives me a look that's both smug and pitying. "You know he replied."
"I know he replied."
"But you won't check."
"Because if I check," I say, stabbing my eggs, "I'll spiral. And if I spiral, you'll live-text it to the group chat. And then he'll know I spiraled. Which defeats the entire purpose of playing it cool."
Mina grins. "Baby, the point left the building the second you sent that last text."
"I was sleepy."
"You were feral."
"Same thing."
Before she can answer, her phone buzzes against the table.
Then again. And again. A flurry of alerts in rapid succession, sharp enough to cut through the music and silence all at once.
She snatches it up with wide eyes. "Oh no."
I stiffen. "What."
She laughs, loud and unrepentant, and holds the phone up in triumph. "Denki's awake."
"Oh god."
"And Hanta. Which means," she says, unlocking her screen with one smooth motion, "the Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support is officially back online."
I don't move. I don't ask what they're saying.
I'm not that weak.
Not yet.
She doesn't wait for permission. She just starts reading.
"Denki says, 'good morning to everyone except the emotionally unavailable.'"
I huff. "Bold from someone who nearly got a yellow card for trash talking during warmups."
Mina grins and shifts into a flawless Denki impression. "'It was valid.'"
She scrolls again. "Kyoka goes, 'wait, is she even awake?' Then adds, 'she's probably asleep. or ignoring us. either way, deserved.'"
Mina side-eyes me. "Which is it?"
"Not answering that."
"And then Eijiro — 'I mean... did you see her last night? That was a full descent.'"
She snorts. "He said descent. Like he's narrating a documentary."
I roll my eyes, still refusing to pick up my phone. "He's not wrong."
"Hanta joins and says, 'top five spiral. maybe top three. still kinda proud of her tho.'"
I almost choke on my coffee.
She keeps scrolling, using a fake dramatic voice like she's reading courtroom testimony.
"Denki again: 'Bakugo's probably spiraling harder. I bet he opened her text and passed out immediately.'" Then she pauses, grinning. "Oh, this one's solid 'I'd pay actual money to see his screen time right now.'"
That earns a laugh. Small. Tired. But real.
She grins, satisfied. "And that's the pre-breakfast round."
I nudge her mug toward her. "You need a refill before act two?"
"Obviously," she says, already standing. "This drama demands caffeine."
I rinse my plate, drop it in the sink, and lean a hip against the counter. Across the table, Mina's still nursing the last bite of her toast, kicking her feet against the chair leg like she's got nowhere better to be. And no intention of rushing this.
My phone stays facedown.
I sip what's left of my orange juice, pretending it doesn't taste like nerves.
Mina sets her cup down with a sigh. "God, I love Sundays."
I hum, somewhere between agreement and acknowledgment. My head feels too full to tell the difference.
She taps her phone. A low whistle slips out.
"Alright. Round two," she announces, already grinning like she's watching a drama unfold.
I squint. "Round two of what?"
She stretches her neck like she's about to go on stage. "The group chat's spiraling again. And it's beautiful."
I brace.
"Hanta starts," she says, scrolling. "'Okay but is she alive or not.' Then, two seconds later—'Blink twice if the spiral was fatal.'"
I choke on my coffee. "He would."
"Oh, wait." Her eyes dart down. "Denki goes, 'can you spiral into a coma??? Is that a thing???'"
I groan. "It's not."
Mina beams. "Kyoka just hits 'em with, 'Oh my god. You're all so dramatic.'"
"She's not wrong."
"Definitely not." Mina keeps reading. "Eijiro's like, 'I mean she did go unusually quiet...' and then Hanta chimes back in with, 'suspiciously quiet. Unnervingly quiet.'"
"Stop doing the voices."
She doesn't. "'Statistically,'" she says in Denki's best fake-scientific tone, "'that means she either got kidnapped or she's trying not to text back first.'"
I drop my forehead to the counter. "Those are wildly different options."
"Kyoka literally said that!" Mina starts cracking up. "'Those are wildly different options.' And Denki just goes, 'are they???'"
"I can't live like this."
"You're already too deep," she says, sing-song. "Eijiro bets on the texting theory. Hanta agrees. Denki too. Then it's just—'She's probably pretending her phone doesn't exist right now.'"
I glance at the phone I haven't touched since waking up.
Mina keeps going. "Kyoka says it's like when you pretend you're not home and someone rings the doorbell. And Denki—oh my god—Denki goes, 'the phone is in rice.'"
I blink. "Why?"
"'Water damage,'" she snorts, "'from the spiral.'"
I can't help it, I laugh. Just once. Sharp and short.
Mina grins like she won. "And now Denki's asking if this is a fashion delay. Eijiro says no, it's a brooding delay. Then Hanta says—and I quote—'he's probably got his headphones in, pacing in circles, building up to the most emotionally repressed text of the decade.'"
I freeze.
It's a single second. But Mina catches it.
Her expression softens. "Hey."
I shake my head. "I'm fine."
She doesn't push. Just scrolls quietly and mutters, "Spiral was worth it, though."
My chest tightens. Everything's too warm all of a sudden.
By the time we migrate to the couch, I'm tucked under one of Mina's throw blankets like a truce flag. She's still skimming the chat like it's live theater.
"Okay, okay. Eijiro again—says, 'update: he's here. everyone act normal.' And then Kyoka follows up with, 'too late. Denki just shouted "dad's home" and now he's glaring.'"
I drop my face into my hands.
Mina wheezes, full-body laughing. "I love this stupid group."
"You are this stupid group."
"And I'm honored."
We don't check the group chat again for a while.
The kitchen's clean. The living room's been picked over twice. At some point, Mina puts on a rewatch of a show we've seen a hundred times, just for the noise. The kind that fills the room without asking for attention. Familiar. Comforting. Easy to ignore.
The clock ticks past one.
His message has been sitting there for hours, and I've known it was waiting since the second I woke up. I just haven't opened it.
Can't, maybe. Not yet.
It's easier to pretend I'm not thinking about it. To keep my phone facedown and let Mina read everything else out loud. To act like the twist in my stomach is from too much coffee—not from knowing he said something. That he finally said something back.
But it's still there. Sitting in the corner of my mind like an unopened door. I haven't touched the handle. Haven't walked away either.
Mina's stretched out beside me now, legs tangled in a blanket, one sock half-off. Her hair's up in a ponytail that's starting to wilt. She scrolls through her phone with the laziness of someone who doesn't really care what she's looking at.
"You okay?" she asks, voice soft. She doesn't even look up.
I nod too quickly. "Mhm. Just thinking."
She glances over, brow raised like she doesn't buy it. But she lets it go. Just taps at her screen a few times, then leans her head back against the armrest again.
The episode plays on. I couldn't even tell you which one.
I try to focus. On the dialogue. On the laugh track. On literally anything.
But my eyes keep drifting to the coffee table.
To the phone sitting there. Untouched. Facedown. Mocking me.
He's on his way.
He's coming home.
And that message is still sitting there, unopened.
I last maybe two more minutes before I fold.
With a quiet breath, I reach forward and pick it up. My thumb hovers, just for a second. Then taps the screen.
It doesn't open.
Just the preview.
Katsuki—7 new messages
The last one bold and unread:
not a big deal anyway
My stomach knots instantly.
That's all I can see.
Seven.
Seven messages.
I haven't even opened it.
The screen glows too brightly in the soft living room light. My thumb freezes mid-air, like pressing again might crack something open in me I won't be able to close.
Then I let it fall.
I set the phone in my lap, screen still lit.
Mina doesn't even look up from her own phone. "Gonna look at it?"
I shake my head. "No."
She raises an eyebrow. Doesn't say anything else. She doesn't have to.
I last maybe one more minute like that. Just long enough to spiral.
I press the side button. The screen goes dark.
I press it again. Still there. Still seven. Still: not a big deal anyway.
My thumb hovers again.
I'm not ready.
And that's when Mina stretches. Too conveniently.
Arms thrown overhead like a cat in a sunbeam, fingers flexing. When she drops them, her elbow "accidentally" clips my wrist. Just enough to tap the screen.
The message thread opens.
She doesn't apologize.
I don't speak.
I just stare as all seven messages hit at once:
Katsuki: careful, vixen.
say shit like that
and i might not hold back next time.
And then, this, sent at 11:17 this morning, while I was still pretending I didn't care:
Katsuki: guess that was too much for you, huh
didn't mean to short circuit your brain
whatever. forget it
not a big deal anyway
It's not angry. Not even bitter.
It's teasing. Confident. A little smug.
But underneath it, I can feel the quiet.
The pause. The space where I should've been.
My chest tightens, sharp and sudden. Like I swallowed something I wasn't ready for.
I can still feel last night on my skin. The way I texted without thinking. The way I meant every word, even if I tried to make it a joke.
And now this.
This is what I've been avoiding. Not just the message—
The possibility inside it.
The risk of what now.
Because maybe he's still waiting. Or maybe he's not.
Maybe whatever really meant nothing.
Or maybe it meant everything else he couldn't say out loud.
I set the phone down without locking the screen.
Let the light stay.
Just in case I need to look again.
But I don't.
Not yet.
Mina leans a little closer, her gaze flicking toward the phone still resting between us.
"...That from earlier?" she asks softly.
She already knows the answer. She's giving me room. Space to lie. To deflect. To pretend I didn't just read something that's now burned into the back of my eyes.
I nod. "Yeah."
She doesn't press. Doesn't move either.
But after a second, she murmurs, "You looked like you were bracing for impact."
I try to smile. It feels off-center. "That obvious?"
She nudges my shoulder, just enough to remind me she's there. "You've been holding your breath since, like, Friday night."
A dry sound slips out. Part laugh, part sigh. "I wasn't ready."
"But now?"
I glance down again.
Still glowing. Still open.
Still him.
"I don't know."
She doesn't speak right away. Then, quieter:
"Did he say something bad?"
I shake my head. "No. That's the problem."
She tilts her head a little, reading me like she always does. More than just the words.
"You gonna say something back?"
My fingers twitch where they rest on my knee. "Eventually."
Silence stretches. Not awkward. Just... uncertain.
Then she says, barely above a whisper, "He meant it."
I don't ask how she knows. I don't have to.
I swallow. "I know."
She doesn't say anything else after that. Just stays beside me.
The light from the phone finally dims. The screen goes black.
But she doesn't reach for it.
And neither do I.
It stays quiet after that.
No music. No new messages. Just the occasional groan from the kettle on the stove or the distant hum of a car starting somewhere down the street.
Afternoon light cuts across the floor like it's trying to drag time forward.
But neither of us moves to follow.
Mina brings the mugs over without a word. One for her. One for me.
Chamomile, I think. Something soft. Steeped more for comfort than flavor.
She sinks into the couch with a slow exhale, tucks her knees up, and rests the mug against them. I shift forward slightly, wrapping both hands around mine.
It's hot. But the heat grounds me.
Neither of us speaks.
Not out loud, anyway.
My eyes flick back to my phone. Still face-down, still silent.
It hasn't buzzed in a while.
But it's there. Waiting.
Holding everything I haven't let myself touch.
I think about the latest message.
Then the six before it.
Let the quiet press in, like I can bury the weight of it under nothing at all.
There's no way Mina hasn't noticed the way my gaze keeps drifting.
No way she hasn't clocked the silence, the untouched tea, the way my shoulders still haven't dropped since morning.
But she doesn't ask.
Not yet.
I feel her watching.
Glance up once.
She glances away.
My throat's tight. The tea doesn't help, but I sip again anyway. Just for something to do with my hands.
Time slips sideways. Five minutes. Ten. Maybe more.
The stove clock reads 2:22 p.m.
I wonder how far they've gotten.
If they're still teasing Denki about his playlist.
If Bakugo's said anything since they pulled out of the driveway.
If he's said anything at all.
The mug is half-empty now. My palms finally starting to cool.
And still—
I don't reach for the phone.
Even as it sits there like it knows I'm full of shit.
Even as Mina finally exhales beside me, quiet but decisive.
"You know," she says gently, "it's not gonna explode if you respond."
I glance over. "You don't know that."
She lets out a short laugh, one eyebrow raising. "You've had that same tense little crease in your forehead since last night."
I almost deflect. But she's not wrong.
"I'm not trying to push," she adds, softer now. "Really. But you're being..." She pauses, searching for the right word. "Stubborn."
I raise an eyebrow. "That's rich, coming from you."
Mina smirks. "I contain multitudes."
The edge of my mouth twitches. The air shifts slightly.
But not enough to untangle the knot in my chest.
She doesn't say anything else.
Doesn't nudge the phone toward me.
Doesn't tell me what to do.
She just sips her tea, legs curled beneath her, warm and steady.
The right kind of quiet.
And somehow, that makes it worse.
Because I'm running out of excuses.
And the only thing left between me and the truth is the weight of my own silence.
Our phones buzz. Once, twice, three times. Then it keeps going.
Mina grabs hers without hesitation, already grinning. "Ohhh, speak of the devil's. The group chat lives."
I don't look up. "What's the damage?"
"Let's find out."
She starts scrolling, voice shifting into full newscaster mode. "First up—Hanta says, 'Denki's been asleep so long I think we're gonna have to legally classify him as luggage.'"
I snort. "Checks out."
"Right? Eijiro followed up with, 'bro he drooled on my bag.' And—" she breaks into laughter, "—he attached a photo. Oh my god. Ew. That's definitely drool."
"Don't show me."
"I'm showing you." She leans over anyway.
I flinch back. "Mina!"
She cackles, already scrolling again. "Okay, okay. Hanta goes, 'update: no longer luggage. now he's a liability.' And Eijiro says, 'we're not even halfway through the drive and I already regret volunteering my car.'"
I shake my head, half under my breath. "Should've seen that coming."
Mina makes a noise. "Apparently Denki just woke up. He says, 'not my fault y'all didn't respect my slumber cycle.' ...And—wait—'also I ate the last donut. No regrets.'"
"Of course he did."
"Of course he did," she echoes, voice flat with betrayal. "Okay—Hanta again: 'Y/N, if you're reading this, I hope your sunday was peaceful. and quiet. and better than mine, which has been mostly crumb-covered.'"
Her voice softens just a little. "That's sweet. He's suffering, but sweet."
I smile before I can help it. "That's him."
She scrolls a little more, then nods. "Eijiro says, 'we're a couple hours out. Maybe less, depends on traffic.' And—" her voice shifts, just slightly—"oh. Bakugo just texted."
Something stutters in my chest. Not new. Still annoying.
Mina doesn't look at me right away, but I can already hear the grin forming as she reads:
"'Kill me.'"
That's it.
Two words.
And somehow it still makes my breath catch. Like he's in the room. Like he's saying it to me.
Mina snorts, shaking her head. "He's probably trapped in the backseat next to Denki's empty snack bag."
I manage a quiet laugh. "Yeah. Probably."
She side-eyes me. "You're picturing it, aren't you?"
"Maybe."
She hums knowingly, tucking one leg under the other as she settles deeper into the cushions. "That's dangerous, babe. Don't start thinking about him like that. You'll implode."
"Too late," I mutter into my mug.
Mina grins, smug and satisfied, and taps one last time on her screen. "Anyway. That's the group report. Denki's running on sugar fumes, Eijiro's about to abandon all of them on the side of the highway, and your man is clearly suffering."
I groan. "He's not—"
"—your man, I know," she singsongs, cutting me off. "But if the shoe fits, and the shoe is grumpy and hot and texting you at every opportunity..."
"Mina."
She laughs again, loud and unbothered, tossing her phone onto the couch beside her. "I'm just saying. If he's dying in that car, it's at least partially your fault."
I bury my face in my hands. "How is that my fault?"
"You're emotionally irresponsible," she says, too easily. "And you let him kiss you. Which, let's be honest, rewired his entire brain."
"That was almost a month ago."
"And yet," she says, sweeping her arm dramatically across the apartment like she's unveiling a crime scene, "here you are. Still spiraling."
I don't respond. Mostly because I've been sitting in this exact spot for—God, who knows how long. The tea in my mug's gone lukewarm. The sun's shifted across the floor. Mina's changed outfits twice, just for fun.
And I still haven't picked up my phone.
———
We've been here all day.
Mina slouches deeper into the couch beside me, legs stretched out across the cushions, her socked toes wiggling under the coffee table. "They're probably an hour out, right?"
"Maybe less," I say, flicking my screen awake. "Depends how long Denki begged them to stop for gummy worms."
"That man treats sugar like a religion."
"You were the one who bought him three packs."
"And I would do it again," she replies proudly, then yawns like the day itself has worn her out. "God, I miss the noise. It's too quiet without them."
I nod, not really looking at her. My thumb circles the edge of my phone again.
I still haven't responded.
Still haven't stopped thinking about it.
Mina pushes herself up with a stretch, arms overhead until her back cracks audibly. "You think they're fighting over the aux again?"
"Probably."
"Think Hanta's losing?"
"Absolutely."
She grins to herself, content with that mental image, and wanders toward the kitchen with lazy purpose.
The silence hangs, a beat too long.
Then—
The screen lights up again.
Not his name this time.
Just the familiar chaos of the group chat.
I open it.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: eijiro won't let me DJ
Eijiro: because you have no taste
Denki: explain how nightcore barbie girl isn't taste
Hanta: the ipad is in the cup holder again
Kyoka: someone take it from him
Hanta: it lit up. he screamed.
Kyoka: someone take it
Mina returns just as I scroll, a bottle of something fizzy tucked under one arm. She pops the cap with a practiced twist, then plops beside me and peers at my screen like it's a communal asset.
"You should reply," she says, casually sipping. "They're clearly losing brain cells by the minute."
"I'm not adding to that."
But I don't lock the phone, either.
And that, apparently, is permission.
Because before I can stop her, she leans in with a scheming smile and fires off a message.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: btw she finally opened bakugo's message
Hanta: oh?
Kyoka: [image] gaslight gatekeep girlboss
Denki: DUN DUN DUNNNNNN
I turn to her, betrayed. "You did not—"
Mina beams. "I did. You've been marinating in that text for hours, babe. Let them have their fun."
I bury my face in my hands. "You are the worst."
"You love me."
"I fear you."
"And yet," she says smugly, sipping again, "you still opened it."
I don't answer.
Mostly because she's right.
I did open it.
Hours ago.
And I haven't stopped thinking about it since.
Not just the last one, the part where he pulled back, shrugged it off, said "not a big deal anyway" like it didn't matter.
But the one before that.
The one he didn't have to send.
The one he wouldn't send to anyone else.
The kind of thing he never says out loud.
Except when he does.
Except when it's to me.
I drag my phone back into my lap.
My thumb hovers. Breath stuck. Like maybe if I wait long enough, the message will just... write itself.
It doesn't.
So I open his thread and start typing.
Me: i read it
sat with it
memorized it
I pause. Delete that last line. Type something else instead.
Me: you don't get to say things like that and expect me to bounce back unfazed
i've been thinking about it all day
Mina doesn't notice at first. She's curled deep into the couch now, phone abandoned on the armrest, eyes on the ceiling like she's tracing constellations only she can see.
Me: so no, i didn't forget
and i don't want to
This time, I don't hesitate.
Me: you're killing me, katsuki
next time you say something like that
you might be the one short circuiting
Send.
My thumb lingers a second longer, just long enough to watch that little blue bar slide all the way through. Delivered. A heartbeat on speaker. A quiet thud of something real landing in his inbox.
Mina exhales beside me. Soft. Knowing.
"Finally," she murmurs, still staring at the ceiling. "God, the tension's been radiating off you for like an hour."
I don't answer.
Because the second I hit send, my chest turned to static.
And somewhere, probably in a car full of chaos... He's reading it.
And maybe, just maybe, short circuiting right back.
Because then a message comes through.
Katsuki: don't say shit like that when i'm trapped in a moving vehicle
I blink.
Then another.
Katsuki: not unless you want me to start throwing accusations in the group chat
I barely register that one before the third hits.
Katsuki: or worse
my thoughts
I freeze.
Mina shifts beside me again, probably about to ask what he said, but she doesn't. She must see my face. The way I go completely still. The heat flooding straight to my cheeks. The way I clutch my phone like it might detonate in my hands.
Then he sends another.
Katsuki: keep talking like that
and next time i won't stop at a kiss
My fingers twitch over the keyboard.
Nothing comes out.
I don't even notice how hard I'm breathing until Mina speaks again, voice pitched like a detective cracking a case.
"You're blushing," she says.
"I'm not," I mutter, swiping out of the thread like that'll help.
"You so are. Holy shit—what did he say?"
I shake my head.
Her eyes go wide. "Oh my god." She reaches for my phone. "Is he sexting you?"
"Mina!"
"Okay, fine. Flirting?"
I don't answer.
She gasps. "He's sexting."
I slap a hand over my mouth before something entirely unhinged escapes. Mina's already halfway off the couch, practically vibrating.
"You have to say something back," she says. "You have to."
"I don't even know what to say."
"Liar," she grins. "You do. You just want it to land."
She taps my shoulder like she's initiating a special move. "Come on, Vixen. Short circuit him back."
I glance down at my phone again.
The screen's still open. His name at the top. His message right there, glowing like a challenge.
keep talking like that
and next time i won't stop at a kiss
My fingers move before I can think.
Me: promise?
because the next time you say something like that...
i might kiss you first
I stare at the words.
My heart's doing that traitorous thing again. Too fast, too loud, like it's trying to break out of my chest before I can hit send.
Mina leans in, reading the screen before I can stop her.
She lets out a slow, delighted gasp. "Ohhh, that's good."
I groan and press my palm against my forehead. "It's too much."
"It's perfect." She grins like a wolf in pink nail polish. "It's honest. It's hot. It's... you. Send it."
"I can't."
"You can." Her hand lands on my shoulder. Gentle, firm, the unmistakable push of someone who's been waiting for this. "You already said the hard part. This? This is just the truth."
I look down again.
The cursor's still blinking. Waiting.
Mina leans close, voice low and conspiratorial. "He's gonna lose his mind."
And because I'm weak, because she's right,
I press send.
For a second, nothing happens.
Just silence.
Just Mina holding her breath beside me.
Then she exhales. "You did it."
I don't look up. "I did it."
And from the way her grin practically crackles through the air—
"Oh, he's definitely the one short circuiting now."
I try not to look at the screen again.
But I already know what it says.
Read at 4:07 PM.
Twenty minutes ago.
Not that I'm counting.
(Not that I've checked five times now. Maybe six.)
Mina doesn't say anything for a long moment. Just reaches for the blanket pooled around her ankles and pulls it over her knees like she's settling in for a movie. Like she knows this scene isn't over yet.
Then my phone buzzes again.
Not him.
Just the group chat.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: update: i'm winning the aux battle through emotional warfare
Kyoka: you played a thousand miles twice. that's not warfare
Denki: i played it while making eye contact with eijiro
Eijiro: i don't want to talk about it
Mina glances over my shoulder, grinning. "God, I missed them."
I huff. "They've only been gone a few days."
She shrugs, curling deeper into the blanket. "Felt longer."
Another ping.
This time, it's Hanta.
Hanta: bakugo hasn't said a word in like twenty minutes
Hanta: pretty sure he's staring out the window in rage or in love. unclear
Hanta: i asked if he was okay. he blinked once. nothing else.
Hanta: he's in his villain origin arc
Mina snorts so hard she chokes on her drink, hand flying to her mouth. "Oh my god," she wheezes. "You definitely broke him."
I don't answer.
But I don't look away either.
The read receipt is still there. No dots. No typing bubble. Just silence.
Proof he saw it.
Felt it.
And then disappeared into the void.
The group chat keeps going.
Denki: hanta be honest
Denki: is he fuming or flustered
Hanta: i'd say 80% flustered, 20% trying not to combust
Eijiro: he keeps flexing his jaw like he's arguing with god
Kyoka: someone hold up a mirror
Denki: mirror won't work. he's having a spiritual crisis
Mina groans, wiping her eyes. "That's your fault."
I blink at her. "How?"
"You said the thing."
I pull the blanket over my face. "It wasn't even that intense."
She cocks a brow. "Babe. You said you might kiss him first."
I sink lower into the couch.
"And," she adds with zero mercy, "you didn't deny it."
I mutter something incoherent.
She just grins, triumphant, tapping at her phone like she's logging receipts. "Just for the record," she sings, "this is you being calm. And not spiraling. Definitely not. Especially not after finally texting him back."
I shoot her a look, but she's already smirking.
I don't need to say anything.
She knows.
The silence from his side only stretches.
And stretches.
And stretches.
I stare down at my phone like I'm trying to will it to move. Like if I concentrate hard enough, those three dots will appear. Will crack the quiet wide open.
They don't.
Mina shifts beside me again, not subtle this time. She's watching me, not just my phone. My curled posture. My fingers still hovering near the screen. The way I keep circling back like it might change.
I don't say anything.
But I know I don't have to.
She's already clocked it.
Every thought I'm trying not to have.
Every what if buzzing under my skin.
The longer it goes, the louder it gets.
Not the phone.
Just everything else.
And maybe that's why she exhales, suddenly decisive, and stands.
I blink up at her. "Where are you going?"
She doesn't answer right away. Just strides across the room and yanks open the hall closet like it personally offended her. Coats shuffle. Hangers clack.
"...Mina?"
"You need a jacket," she announces. "Maybe your boots."
I squint. "For what?"
She turns, triumphant, eyes glinting like she's won something. "We're going to the boys' house."
I almost drop my phone. "I'm sorry—what?"
"They'll be home in twenty minutes. You need to be there."
"No I—what? No, I don't."
"You do," she says, already throwing my coat toward me. "Trust me. You're gonna regret sitting here spiraling when you could be standing in that living room looking hot and victorious."
I just stare. "Victorious?"
"You texted Katsuki Bakugo. A fucking kiss threat. And survived. That's a win."
"It wasn't a threat," I mutter.
"Exactly." She grins. "It was a promise. Now let's go."
"Mina—"
"Listen." Her voice shifts. Quieter now, more real, as she shrugs on her own jacket and steps closer. "You've been curled up under a blanket with tension in your jaw for hours. You already made the move. Don't hide from it. Show up for it."
I hesitate.
Not because she's wrong, but because I know she's right.
And even though part of me still wants to disappear into the fleece and wait for the ground to swallow me whole, I stand.
"Okay," I say. "Okay. Fine."
Mina fist-pumps, victorious. "Grab your charger. We're walking in like we own the damn place."
I shove my phone into my pocket, heart still pinned under the weight of that unread silence.
And as we head out the door, I don't look back at the screen.
Not yet.
Not until I see him.
The door clicks shut behind us, soft but final. The kind of sound that feels like stepping off a ledge. The apartment stays warm and still behind the frame, safety lingering on the other side. But the world ahead of us is sunlit and sharp-edged, like the edge of something about to break open.
Mina walks like this is normal. Like she didn't just light a fire under every nerve I have.
"You think they're already in town?" she asks, spinning her keys around her fingers. "Eijiro was driving. They probably shaved off ten minutes."
"Unless they stopped for gas station snacks again."
"Oh god. Hanta and his weird-ass trail mix."
I hum, too full of static to land on anything clever.
The wind catches the hem of my coat and tugs at my sleeves. I tighten them around my wrists.
The sidewalk stretches in front of us, familiar but a little too bright. The sun's low now, everything washed in gold, the kind of light that makes the world feel paused. Like the universe is holding its breath.
I check my phone again.
Still no reply.
Still read at 4:07.
Still no dots.
Mina glances sidelong. "You know he's gonna be feral, right?"
I bury my hands deeper in my coat pockets. "You don't know that."
"Oh, I do." Her grin is borderline evil. "You said you might kiss him first. He's probably had to reboot his entire operating system."
I try not to smile. I mostly fail.
She bumps her shoulder into mine, gentle. "You were brave, babe. Seriously. You did that."
My chest tightens again. Not in a bad way. Just wound-up. Tense. Buzzing under the surface.
"You think he's actually spiraling?" I ask.
She snorts. "Hanta said he blinked once and entered his villain arc. That man is unraveling in full cinematic widescreen."
I laugh, but it's quiet. Tucked at the edges.
Up ahead, the boys' house comes into view. Warm porch lights. Familiar outline.
My pace slows.
My stomach twists.
And Mina, without saying anything, reaches out and links her pinky with mine. Just for a second. Just long enough to remind me I'm not doing this alone.
The porch light's off. The windows are dark. The driveway's still empty.
We beat them here.
Mina jogs up the steps and rattles the knob like she lives here. "It's unlocked," she says over her shoulder. "Let's go."
I mutter "idiots" under my breath and hesitate at the bottom step. Just for a second.
Just long enough for the adrenaline to creep back in.
Just long enough to wonder what I'll do when he walks through that door. What I'll say. What he'll look like when he sees me.
Then I follow her inside.
The house is exactly as they left it. Messy, lived-in, scattered with whatever chaos got abandoned on Wednesday. I drop my bag near the couch without thinking, half-expecting voices, footsteps, something. Like the others might already be here. Like they never left.
Mina disappears into the kitchen, humming something wordless and bright.
I sink into the cushions and let the quiet settle in my chest.
They'll be here soon.
...He'll be here soon.
And when he walks through that door, after everything, I'll be here waiting.
Not spiraling.
Not hiding.
Just here.
We don't even ask permission anymore.
Mina's already claimed the house like it's hers, toes curling against the tile as she opens cabinets with a practiced rhythm, like she's lived here for years instead of just invading on weekends.
"Do you think they left any snacks?" she calls, halfway into the pantry. "Because if not, I'm eating Denki's cereal again."
"You're a menace," I call back, only half joking.
"You say that like he didn't finish the oat milk and put the empty carton back in the fridge."
...She has a point.
The house smells like boy. Pine-scented something, lingering deodorant, and the faint trace of cologne near the hallway that always makes my stomach flip.
But it's quiet. A little too quiet.
No thunder from upstairs. No Denki yelling about dying in Mario Kart. No Kyoka blasting music through the walls. No Hanta laughing. No Eijiro yelling "bro" like a prayer.
No—
I glance toward the hallway before I can stop myself.
Mina slaps a box of crackers on the counter and opens the fridge. "Okay, they do still have cheese. Crisis averted."
I hear her rummaging through drawers for a knife, already assembling a plate without asking if I want any. She knows I do.
I pull my legs up onto the couch, folding them underneath me the way I always do. One of Eijiro's hoodies is still flung over the backrest. I tug it into my lap. Just to have something to hold.
The silence stretches again. Peaceful. Familiar. A little like waiting for the rest of the world to catch up.
We've done this a dozen times, showing up early, letting ourselves in, pretending the boys' house is just an extension of ours. The group might not all live under one roof, but we orbit each other like we do.
The gravitational pull's too strong to fight.
Mina pads into the living room with the plate and flops beside me, balancing it between us. "Still nothing?"
I shake my head.
She hums. "He's probably just combusting in silence. You know how he gets."
I do.
God, I do.
She pops a cracker into her mouth. "I give it ten minutes before he either texts something so emotionally constipated it doubles back into being hot... or says nothing and just stares at you like he's been drafted into war."
I press the heels of my hands into my eyes. "I'm gonna throw myself into traffic."
"No you're not," she says sweetly, "because you're about to witness a boy experience feelings in real time, and I'm not letting you miss that."
I peek through my fingers. "Do you think I messed it up?"
Mina doesn't even blink. "No. I think you gave him something real. And I think he's terrified."
"...Of me?"
She grins. "Of how much he wants you."
The way my stomach flips at that should be illegal.
I reach for the cheese and try not to combust.
We sit on the couch, waiting for the chaos to catch up.
Outside, tires hum against the curb.
A car door slams.
Then another.
Then three more, one after the other.
I freeze mid-bite, cracker still in hand, the corner of the couch blanket twisted in my fingers.
Mina glances toward the window. "They're early."
"They said twenty minutes," I murmur, even though neither of us moves.
A solid thud hits the door. Someone kicks it open with the toe of their shoe, followed by a muffled "Dude," and the low creak of the knob.
It swings open.
Kyoka's voice slices through the entryway like a blade. "Did you idiots seriously leave the house unlocked?"
We don't say anything.
Mina just smirks, still tucked in the corner like she owns the place.
The entry fills fast: footsteps, laughter, bags thudding to the floor. I hear someone whistle, low and impressed. Probably Eijiro.
"Wait... is that your jacket?"
Mina doesn't say a word. But her grin sharpens.
Then Kyoka again, dry and certain. "They're already here."
A pause.
Heavier this time.
I know the second they notice it's not just one jacket by the door. Not just one glass on the table. Two of everything. Two of us.
I stay quiet, curled deep in my corner of the couch, pretending stillness might keep the thunder in my chest from giving me away.
My phone is face down beside me.
The blanket's pulled high.
And then, footsteps. Slow. Uneven.
I feel it before I see him.
Bakugo walks in last.
He doesn't say anything.
He doesn't have to.
The shift in the air is instant. Sharp and electric, like a live wire behind my ribs.
I don't look at him.
But I don't need to.
Because I already know.
He saw it.
He read it.
And now we're in the same room.
And I have no idea what he's going to do.
Mina nudges my foot under the blanket. Just once.
I don't move.
She doesn't push.
Just sinks deeper into the cushions like she's trying not to vibrate out of her skin. I can feel her practically buzzing beside me, like every second she doesn't say something is a personal act of heroism.
The boys finally crowd into the living room.
Kyoka drifts toward the chair like she never left it. Hanta flops dramatically across the rug, dragging his duffel like it owes him money. Denki's already halfway to the fridge, yelling something about emergency electrolytes and cracking open the door like the contents might save his life.
And Eijiro—
Eijiro zeroes in like a bloodhound.
"You're in our spot," he says, squinting at Mina. "On our couch."
She shrugs. "I warmed it up for you."
"You don't live here."
"You also left the door unlocked, so whose fault is that?"
Denki sticks his head out of the fridge. "Did anyone else know they were coming over?"
"Nope," Hanta answers, upside down on the rug.
Kyoka raises a brow. "Are we surprised?"
"Little bit," Eijiro admits, eyes flicking from the jackets on the banister to the drinks on the table. Then to me, curled on the couch, wrapped in a blanket like I might unravel if I shift too hard. "You guys made yourselves real comfortable."
Mina kicks her feet up on the coffee table. "As we should."
Hanta rolls onto his elbows. "Bakugo, you good?"
Silence.
No answer.
And I can't help it, I glance up.
He's just inside the living room now, still near the entryway. Hands in his jacket pockets like he doesn't know what to do with them. His mouth is tight. His eyes are darker than usual, locked somewhere around the couch but not on anyone.
Not yet.
Hanta keeps going like he's doing it on purpose. "You've been weird since the highway, man. You're not even yelling."
Denki calls out, "Wait, yeah. That's how you know it's serious."
"Maybe he's sick," Eijiro adds, mock-concerned. "You got a fever or something?"
"Shut the fuck up," Bakugo mutters.
And just like that, the room erupts.
Denki yells, "He lives!"
Hanta coughs theatrically. "First words spoken in forty minutes. Mark your calendars."
Kyoka deadpans, "And they were so full of love."
And still...
He hasn't looked at me.
Mina hides her snort behind a fake sip from her empty can. I feel her shift beside me, subtle but sure, her shoulder brushing mine without really leaning. Like she knows I might float away otherwise.
"Anyway," Eijiro says, dragging his bag toward the stairs. "I'm claiming the shower first. No one try to fight me."
"You always shower first," Hanta groans.
"Exactly. Tradition."
Kyoka waves him off. "Just don't use all the hot water this time."
The moment quiets again. But not naturally.
Bakugo still hasn't said anything else.
And I can feel it building.
The shift before a storm.
Then it happens.
His shoes scrape softly against the floor as he moves. Not rushed. Not hesitant. Just deliberate.
He stops in front of the couch.
He looks at me.
And I forget how to breathe.
He doesn't speak. Doesn't blink.
Just looks.
And it lands hard.
A quiet, electric pressure under my skin. Like my ribs are holding something back. Like the air between us just condensed and became a weight I can't name. Because I know he saw it. I know what's still hanging there: the message, the silence.
The fact that he never replied.
Mina shifts beside me again. Barely.
Her shoulder presses into mine, grounding me.
She doesn't say a word.
I think she feels it too.
The weight of the moment.
The way it hangs.
And still, Bakugo doesn't look away.
He holds my gaze for a second too long.
Then two.
And then, without a word...
He turns.
Walks out.
His footsteps echo down the hall.
Not rushed.
But final.
He doesn't slam the door.
Doesn't need to.
It closes with a soft thud that still lands like thunder in my chest.
The silence doesn't even last five seconds after his door clicks shut.
Then Denki goes, "Wait—did he just walk away?"
Kyoka deadpans, "The man's allergic to emotional proximity."
Hanta gestures toward the hallway, chip bag crinkling. "He looked like he needed to go scream into a towel."
Mina glares. "Not helping."
"I'm observing!" Hanta protests. "That was the face of a man re-evaluating his entire existence."
"Oh my god," I groan, dragging both hands down my face. "I knew it. It was too much—"
"It wasn't too much," Mina says immediately.
Denki drops onto the floor, wide-eyed. "He stared at you like you were the final boss."
Kyoka hums. "More like the emotional tax form he forgot to file."
Hanta snorts so hard he starts coughing.
"I'm serious!" I sit up straighter, panic rising. "You saw him! He looked—he looked mortally wounded."
"He looked wrecked," Denki corrects. "In a good way. Like, spiritually concussed."
Mina nudges my leg with her foot. "See? You didn't scare him off. You broke him a little. That's different."
"That's worse!"
Kyoka raises her can. "Depends on what part you broke."
Hanta grins. "My money's on his self-control."
I make an inhuman sound and collapse sideways onto the couch, half-hiding behind a pillow. "I can't believe I sent that. I told him I might kiss him first—"
"Yeah," Kyoka says, already smirking, "and judging by the look on his face, he heard you loud and clear."
Denki laughs. "He's probably pacing holes in the floor right now."
Mina crosses her arms. "Or pretending he isn't."
Kyoka tilts her head toward the hallway. "He's got that 'don't come in unless you want to die' energy."
"I can feel it," Hanta agrees. "Like a pressure wave."
I groan into the blanket. "I'm never showing my face again."
"You're fine," Mina says breezily.
Kyoka snorts. "Define fine."
Mina ignores her. "He didn't look mad."
"Yeah, but he left."
"To breathe," she insists. "You said something honest. He's probably just trying not to spontaneously combust in front of witnesses."
Denki gestures to the hallway with both hands. "So... do we, like... knock? Make sure he didn't actually combust?"
"No," Mina and I say in unison.
Hanta grins. "That's a yes from me."
Kyoka elbows him. "Don't. I'm not explaining another emotional emergency to Eijiro."
Mina sighs and tosses me a cushion. "Okay, spiral if you have to. But for the record? You didn't go too far."
I peek through my fingers. "He didn't even say anything."
"He didn't need to," she says softly. "He's gonna be thinking about that text until he dies."
Denki hums. "Or at least until dinner."
Hanta leans back, squinting toward the hallway. "You know, I kinda wanna see what he does when he comes out. Just to study it."
Kyoka smirks. "We'll call it a case study in emotional suppression."
Mina laughs quietly and looks back at me. "See? Everyone's fine. You're fine. He's fine."
I sink deeper into the couch. "You're lying."
"Absolutely," she says, grinning. "But it's helping, right?"
I stare at her.
Then, quietly, "Yeah."
The others keep talking, still theorizing about Bakugo's pacing patterns. But my mind's already a room away. Because behind that closed door, I can feel him.
And every part of me knows he's thinking about the same thing I am.
(Bakugo's pov)
The second my door shuts, I lock my jaw so tight it clicks.
I don't pace.
Don't move.
Just stand there, staring at the inside of the door like it personally wronged me.
Forty minutes.
That's how long it's been since I read it.
Since she sent that fucking message and turned my brain into static.
'Promise? Because the next time you say something like that... I might kiss you first.'
Tch.
I scrub a hand down my face.
Should've left the second we got in. Should've vaulted the goddamn banister. Should've turned around and walked right back out the front door. Should've taken a bus to anywhere that wasn't here.
Instead—
"Wait—did he just walk away?"
Yeah.
And I should've slammed the door for good measure.
"The man's allergic to emotional proximity."
Fuckin' Kyoka.
"He looked like he needed to go scream into a towel."
Sero's not wrong.
Too bad there's not a soundproofed panic room in this house I can scream into.
"Not helping."
Mina's tone slices through, low and sharp.
It lands.
Twists something in my gut.
I hate this.
Hate knowing she's defending me when I bailed like a goddamn coward.
"I'm observing! That was the face of a man re-evaluating his entire existence."
I roll my eyes so hard it hurts.
It wasn't that dramatic.
...Maybe a little.
"Oh my god. I knew it was too much—"
I stiffen.
No.
No, it fucking wasn't.
I spin toward the wall like I could bark it through the drywall.
"It wasn't too much," Mina snaps.
Good.
At least someone in that room's got a functioning brain.
"He stared at you like you were the final boss."
Denki.
"More like the emotional tax form he forgot to file."
Kyoka again.
I exhale through my teeth, short and sharp.
God, they're so fuckin' annoying.
And somehow... completely right.
"I'm serious! You saw him! He looked—he looked mortally wounded."
Because I was.
Because you sent that shit.
Typed it out and hit send like it wouldn't shake the ground underneath me.
"He looked wrecked. In a good way. Like, spiritually concussed."
That one makes me snort.
Quiet. Bitter.
Yeah. I'm feeling it.
"You didn't scare him off. You broke him a little. That's different."
I sink onto the edge of the bed like my body's finally catching up.
Broken?
Maybe.
But not in a bad way.
It's like someone opened a fault line and everything's shifting now.
"That's worse!"
"Depends on what part you broke."
"My money's on his self-control."
I drag a hand down my face again, fingers digging into my temple.
Can't argue that one.
You're the first person in my life to throw a punch like that with your words.
And now I'm sitting here, bleeding out behind a locked door like it's gonna fix me.
"I can't believe I sent that. I told him I might kiss him first—"
I freeze.
Yeah.
You did.
And I've been replaying it every fucking second since.
The phrasing. The nerve. The weight of it.
Not a joke. Not a dare. Not something I could blow off.
Just... honest.
Too honest.
And now I don't know what the hell to do with it.
"Yeah," Kyoka says. "And judging by the look on his face, he heard you loud and clear."
I did.
Loud as hell.
That message didn't land.
It detonated.
"He's probably pacing holes in the floor right now."
I'm not pacing.
I'm sitting on my own hands like it'll keep me from ripping the walls open.
"Or pretending he isn't."
Mina again.
She knows me too well. It's fuckin' infuriating.
"He's got that 'don't come in unless you want to die' energy."
"I can feel it. Like a pressure wave."
Good.
Maybe they'll leave me alone long enough to breathe.
"I'm never showing my face again."
I shut my eyes.
Don't say that. Don't make this something it's not.
You sent a message. I read it.
And now I can't stop hearing it.
"You're fine."
"Define fine."
"He didn't look mad."
Because I wasn't.
If anything, I was—
Thrown.
Shaken.
Pressed up against the edge of a cliff I didn't even know I was standing on.
"Yeah, but he left."
"To breathe. You said something honest. He's probably trying not to spontaneously combust in front of witnesses."
I scoff.
Not wrong.
Still hate that they're saying it out loud.
"So... do we, like... knock? Make sure he didn't actually combust?"
"No."
"That's a yes from me."
"Don't. I'm not explaining another emotional emergency to Eijiro."
I rub the back of my neck like I can scrub off the last ten minutes.
Emergency.
Tch.
If anyone's having one, it's me.
"Okay, spiral if you have to. But for the record? You didn't go too far."
No.
You didn't.
If anything, you were the only one brave enough to say something real.
"He didn't even say anything."
I grip the edge of the bed so tight my knuckles crack.
Because I couldn't.
Not without unraveling right there in front of everybody.
"He didn't need to. He's gonna be thinking about that text until he dies."
Yeah.
That's the truth.
I'm not getting over it.
Not tonight.
Not tomorrow.
Maybe not ever.
"Or at least until dinner."
"You know, I kinda wanna see what he does when he comes out. Like, just to study it."
"We'll call it a case study in emotional suppression."
I grit my teeth and shut them all out.
Doesn't work.
They're right there.
And so are you.
Talking about me like I'm a storm system, like I'm not already one breath away from imploding.
"See? Everyone's fine. You're fine. He's fine."
"You're lying."
"Absolutely. But it's helping, right?"
"Yeah."
The voices keep going.
But I'm not listening anymore.
Because even through the wall, even through all the noise, I can feel you.
And I know you feel me too.
I don't know what the hell I'm gonna do next.
But I know I'm not walking out of this room the same as I came in.
———
The noise outside my door finally dies down.
Mina's laugh fades. Denki's bag stops crinkling. One last footstep, then nothing.
I breathe out. Long. Controlled.
Hand on the doorknob, ready to deal with whatever comes next.
But then I hear it.
Your voice. Low. Tired. Frayed at the edges.
"He can't drop a 'missed you' and expect me to be normal."
And just like that, I stop breathing.
The room goes dead quiet after that. Not even a chair shifts.
You don't laugh.
Nobody does.
You just say it, like it's obvious. Like it's over. Like it broke something that won't come back.
And I feel it. Every fucking word.
Because you're not wrong.
Because I did say it.
Because I meant it.
I drop my hand from the doorknob before I realize I've moved. Step back once. Twice. Like the distance'll make it sting less.
It doesn't.
The floor's unsteady under me. My chest's too tight.
Should've kept my mouth shut. Should've just let it pass when the chat went quiet. But no. The second you disappeared from the screen, it just... slipped.
missed you.
whatever.
And now I'm behind a door, losing my goddamn mind, while you're out there thinking I don't mean it.
I do.
Too much, maybe.
The room's too quiet now.
No one says anything.
Someone shifts on the couch, slow and careful. Maybe Eijiro.
But you don't say anything else.
And that's what fucks me up the most.
I press a hand over my mouth. Try to breathe through it. Try to think.
Doesn't work.
Eventually I sit down on the bed, elbows on my knees, fists clenched tight.
And all I can think—
The only thing that sticks—
Is that you're not the only one who can't be normal anymore.
Chapter 70
Summary:
13.7k words
Nov. 30th
Bakugo wakes up early and accidentally walks in on Y/N wrapped in nothing but a towel. He looks away, but not fast enough. The moment sticks.
Both of them spiral separately: Bakugo pretends he’s fine while absolutely not being fine, and Y/N hides in the bathroom trying to recover from the fact that he saw her. And that she saw him react.
The rest of the day only makes it worse. Psychology lecture dives straight into memory and emotional imprinting, forcing Y/N to relive the moment on repeat.
The group notices. Mina definitely notices. Hanta clocks the tension but stays supportive. And when Bakugo heart‑reacts to Y/N’s message in the group chat, it’s clear the moment didn’t fade for him either.
Nothing is said.
But neither of them forgets.
Chapter Text
(Bakugo's pov)
Up before the alarm.
Of course.
No footsteps upstairs. No Kaminari screeching like a moron. Even Sero's quiet. Which means it's still dark out. Heater clicks on low. Pipes hum in the wall.
And something else.
Water?
I frown.
Not the faucet. Shower.
I grab my hoodie off the chair. Phone, too. Door creaks open.
Bathroom's down the hall.
Plan was: piss, water, back to bed. That's it.
But the closer I get...
Humming.
Soft. Low. Familiar.
Shit.
You.
Right. You and Mina crashed here last night. Everyone knew that. Not weird. Totally fine.
Except now the water shuts off.
"Shit," you mutter.
I freeze.
Door swings open.
And there you are.
Steam curling around your legs. Towel clutched like it might fly off. Water dripping down your collarbone. Hair still wet.
You freeze when you see me.
Eyes wide. Lips parted. Caught.
I blink.
So do you.
Then you make that stupid little squeak. High-pitched. Embarrassed. "I—I thought everyone was asleep."
"Was," I mutter.
You grab the towel tighter. "Oh my god." Backstep like the hallway betrayed you. "I forgot my clothes."
"Yeah," I say, raising a brow. "I figured."
"Don't look."
Too late.
I smirk, just barely. "Bit late for that."
You make a sound like you're being set on fire. "Katsuki—"
"I'll get Mina." I push off the wall. "Calm down."
Your whole body deflates. "Please do."
I turn.
But then, real quiet.
"You weren't supposed to see that."
I glance back.
Let my eyes flicker over you once. Just once.
"Should've remembered your clothes," I say. Deadpan. Then, lower, "Not complainin', though."
Your mouth opens. Shuts. You make this full-body ugh noise like you want to fall through the floor.
I keep walking.
"Oh my god," you whisper behind me, mortified.
Yeah.
Me too.
I'm gonna die.
I'm not blushing, alright? Not panicking. Not sweating like a sinner in church.
Just... processing.
You.
Wet. Dripping. Wrapped in steam like a fuckin' dream sequence. Voice all soft. Eyes wide. That towel barely hanging on for its life.
I pour the coffee black. No cream. No sugar. I need the suffering.
Take a sip.
Too hot. Burns my tongue.
Good.
I lean against the counter and stare at nothing. The house is dead quiet. Too quiet. Early‑morning stillness pressing in like it's got nowhere else to go.
Think about something else.
Class. Weights. Breathing. Anything.
Doesn't work.
Because my brain does that thing it does when it's tired and pissed and already halfway off a cliff.
Towel.
Fuck.
I squeeze my eyes shut.
Not on purpose, just flashes. Quick. Uninvited. My head filling in blanks before I can stop it. The towel slipping. Heat on skin. Water tracking down places it shouldn't. The curve of—
Stop.
I grip the mug harder than necessary, knuckles whitening.
It's not like I wanted to think it. It just shows up. Automatic. I'm a dude, not a monk.
And it doesn't help that the towel wasn't even thick. Or that you held it like you didn't trust it. Or, that for half a second my brain went, 'what if it fell,' before I shut that shit down.
I drag a hand down my face, jaw locked.
Get it together.
I've seen you dressed up. I've seen skin. Hell, I've seen you in outfits that should've come with a damn warning label.
But this wasn't that.
This was quiet. Accidental. Real. Like I walked in on something I wasn't meant to see, and my brain's still trying to finish the picture like an asshole.
I take another drink. Doesn't help.
The image snaps back anyway. You flushed, breath caught, towel clutched too high, water still sliding—
No.
I straighten, spine rigid, like posture alone might scare the thought off.
I didn't stare. I didn't linger. Barely looked.
Still got it burned in like a crime scene sketch.
And what really gets me?
You didn't scream. Didn't bolt. Didn't slam the door.
You looked at me.
Like maybe I wasn't the only one short‑circuiting.
I exhale hard through my nose.
This is not happening. Not this early. Not over coffee.
I grab the mug and move before my brain can do anything else stupid.
Time to find Mina.
Let her handle the towel situation.
I've had enough intrusive thoughts for one morning.
As I head for the stairs, I mutter, "...This is why I drink my coffee in peace."
I knock once.
Nothing.
The door's cracked open just enough to see inside. Mina's curled like a shrimp under the blanket, Eijiro's starfished beside her like a corpse that died dramatically.
I knock again.
Still nothing. A groan, maybe. Then Eijiro shifts.
"Bakugo?" he mumbles, voice all gravel.
"Yeah."
He blinks at me, still half-asleep. "Why're you—?"
"Mina," I cut in. "Get her up."
"Y/N dead?"
"No."
"You dead?"
I drag a breath through my nose. "Just wake her up."
He groans like it's a personal attack. "Mina."
She doesn't stir.
Again. "Mina. Hey. Bakugo's here."
That gets something. A groan like a dying possum. "Tell him to go away."
"He won't," Eijiro mutters.
Her head lifts. Barely. "What—what time is it?"
"Too early," I say. "You're needed downstairs."
That earns me one eye. "Needed for what?"
"Just go."
She squints at me. "Why're you being sketchy?"
"I'm not."
"You are." She yawns, suspicious. "What happened?"
"Nothing."
"Liar."
She throws the blanket off and sits up, rubbing at her face. "If I go down there and someone's dead or naked or dead because they were naked—"
"No one's dead."
Her eyes narrow. "Is someone naked?"
I don't answer. Just keep my jaw locked.
She watches me. Too long.
Then her eyes flick up to my face.
Pause.
They slide to my ears.
Linger.
And just like that, she knows.
Her whole expression shifts. Wicked.
"Oh my god," she breathes. "You saw her, didn't you."
I keep my face flat. "Drop it."
"You saw her, her."
"Mina—"
"She's hot, Bakugo," she grins, voice sing-song as she slides off the bed like it's a victory. "I'd look too."
I don't respond. Don't flinch. Don't give her the satisfaction.
But inside?
Yeah.
I'm spiraling like a bitch.
(Your pov)
The second the door clicks shut, I collapse against it.
"Oh my god," I whisper, wide-eyed. "Oh my god."
I clutch the towel tighter like that's going to undo the last thirty seconds. It doesn't. My pulse is still a full-blown drumline in my ears, hammering fast and brutal. My skin's still flushed. Not from the shower, not anymore.
Bakugo was standing right there.
Bakugo.
Hair messy, hoodie hanging off one shoulder. That stupid look he gets when he's too tired to scowl properly, like his glare hasn't finished loading yet. Except he wasn't glaring.
He was looking.
I let out something between a groan and a wheeze and drag my hands down my face.
This is why you bring your clothes into the bathroom. This is why normal, functioning humans plan ahead. But no. And now I've successfully flashed the one person in this house I haven't emotionally recovered from kissing.
Naked. In a towel. With damp hair. And zero backup.
I start pacing. Three frantic steps, then spin. Again. Again.
He wasn't supposed to be awake.
And it's not like I haven't seen him before. Practice days, post-game, sitting at the oak tree with sweat still clinging to his neck like a second skin.
And it's not like he hasn't seen me in revealing clothes before. Halloween alone made sure of that.
But this—
This was different.
Too much skin. Too little towel. Too close.
And he looked.
Not gross. Not long. But enough. Just enough that my whole body went offline like someone pulled the fire alarm behind my ribs.
I stop pacing and lean my forehead against the mirror, still fogged around the edges.
"I'm going to die in this bathroom," I mutter. "This is where I live now. I'll start paying rent."
A knock.
Not loud. Just two soft raps like a punctuation mark on my unraveling.
"Special delivery for Miss Nudity."
"Mina," I groan.
The door creaks open an inch. She doesn't peek (not like she hasn't seen it all before) but she at least gives me that much.
"Clothes," she says, sliding her arm through the gap. "And a formal request for the details."
"Shut up."
"I said formal. This is serious journalism."
I snatch the bundle from her hand, face burning hotter.
She laughs, already halfway down the hall. "Next time," she calls, "maybe try not to turn the captain into a statue."
"I hate you!"
"No you don't."
She's not wrong.
But I do hate that she's right.
I drop the clothes onto the counter and press my palms flat beside them, breathing hard like I just ran a lap. The mirror's still fogged over, blurred and smeared where my forehead touched it, and my reflection looks wrecked. Pink cheeks. Wide eyes. Lips still parted like I haven't caught my breath since I slammed the door.
God.
I squeeze my eyes shut and count to five.
It doesn't help.
He didn't even look for that long.
Didn't leer. Didn't smirk. Didn't say anything at all, just stood there frozen, like his brain hadn't booted up either.
But I saw his eyes flick down.
Just for a second.
And I know how this works. I'm not stupid.
If the roles were reversed... if I'd walked into the kitchen and seen him standing there, skin damp and towel barely hanging on, hair wet and clinging to his forehead—
I wouldn't just look.
I'd imagine.
My brain would fill in every blank space on instinct alone.
And Bakugo's not a saint. He's human. He's just a guy. And even if it was just one quick glance, one half-second flash of skin—
He saw enough.
Not everything. Not really.
But enough that his imagination probably did the rest.
God, mine would've.
I grip the edge of the counter so hard my knuckles go white.
This is why I don't let things like this happen. Why I plan ahead. Because even if he doesn't say anything, even if he pretends like it was no big deal, like he only saw a shoulder and a blur of steam—
He's seen me.
And now I can't stop picturing how he's probably picturing me.
I bury my face in the towel and scream.
It's muffled, pathetic, and way too real. My heart is still hammering. My whole body feels overheated, like I'm standing too close to the sun.
Why him?
Why now?
I should've just stayed in the shower forever. Drowned in lavender-scented shame.
I blow out a sharp breath, straighten up, and grab the clothes. The towel clings for dear life as I turn toward the sink. I can still feel where his gaze might've lingered. Or maybe I just imagine it now, because that's how brains work. That's how mine works.
Which means his probably does, too.
And that's the problem.
I'm dressed now. Fully, blessedly clothed. But my brain hasn't caught up.
I keep replaying those thirty seconds in the hallway like they were some kind of horror-comedy. The towel. The way I squeaked. The look on his face like the universe personally punched him in the jaw.
The kitchen smells like someone bribed the sun with caffeine. Warm, golden, safe.
I cling to the "safe" part.
Mina's perched on the counter with a bowl of dry cereal she definitely didn't ask permission to open. Her hair's still messy from sleep, but her grin is wide-awake.
"You're alive."
"Barely."
I sink into the nearest chair and wrap my hands around a warm mug like it's the only thing tethering me to the Earth.
Kyoka's halfway through the doorway, tugging her sleeves down and blinking against the light. "Someone's already up? I thought I heard humming."
Mina smirks. "Oh, you did. Our girl had a main-character moment in the shower. You know, post-steam soul-searching. Fully unplugged the brain. Forgot clothes."
Kyoka freezes. "Wait. You used the downstairs bathroom?"
I groan, pressing my forehead to the table.
Mina keeps going. "And guess who ran straight into—"
"Can we not."
Kyoka's eyes widen. "Were the boys even up?"
"I thought they were asleep!" I hiss.
The moment the words leave my mouth, footsteps echo down the hall.
I freeze. So does everyone else.
Heavy. Familiar. Coming closer.
Bakugo walks in like nothing happened. Like he didn't just see me damp, towel-clad, and actively unraveling less than thirty minutes ago.
He doesn't say a word.
Just heads straight for the counter, pours his coffee with slow, deliberate movements, and doesn't look at me once.
His shoulders are relaxed. Too relaxed.
I sip my coffee and stare into it like it's the portal to a different dimension.
He takes one long sip, then turns like he's leaving again, already halfway back down the hall when Eijiro stumbles down the stairs, still blinking against the light.
"You get any sleep?"
Bakugo doesn't stop, but he hesitates.
Just for a beat.
"Enough," he says.
Even. Measured. But I hear the pause.
So does Eijiro.
He watches Bakugo's back disappear down the hall, brows pulled faintly together like he's filing it away for later. The door clicks shut, and the silence he leaves behind is louder than before.
Eijiro crosses into the kitchen a moment later, eyes still bleary but sharp enough to clock the atmosphere. He glances between me and Mina, then at the cereal bowl I haven't touched, then back toward the hallway again.
"Morning," he says, voice gentler than usual.
"Morning," I manage.
He gives a small nod, then steps past us to rummage in the cabinet, letting the moment breathe.
Mina kicks my ankle under the table.
I don't look up.
She leans across her cereal bowl, voice low. "So... was it like a secure towel situation, or more of a frantic hallway scramble?"
"Mina."
"I'm asking for science."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "How bad was it?"
I cover my face with one hand. "I'm deleting myself from the narrative."
Mina grins. "For the record, I'm sure you looked hot."
I groan.
She's not done. "And, like... I get it. If I were him, and you walked out in nothing but a towel, I'd short-circuit too."
I drop my head back onto the table with a low, strangled sound.
"Okay," I mumble. "New rule. No one is allowed to speak to me. Ever again."
Mina pats my back like I'm being very brave.
Kyoka just snorts into her tea.
Behind us, Eijiro opens the fridge and grabs the milk in complete silence. But when he turns around, he doesn't quite meet my eye.
He doesn't have to.
The corner of his mouth twitches. Like he knows something happened.
But he doesn't say a word.
Just pours his cereal like a man on a mission and settles at the table.
And somewhere down the hall, Bakugo is absolutely pretending to be calm while definitely not being calm.
Which is fine.
Because I'm definitely not calm either.
The kitchen now smells like toast.
Burnt slightly.
Again.
Mina's flipping through her notes at the table, a banana sticking out of her mouth like a smug little cigarette. Kyoka's trying to braid her hair without looking, fingers fumbling through knots as she scrolls through something on her phone. Denki's hunched near the couch, zipping and unzipping the same backpack pocket like he's hoping it'll magically cough something up.
"I'm missing a highlighter," he announces.
"You always say that," Kyoka mumbles, not looking up.
"Because I'm always missing one."
"You have a pouch."
"I do, but it's empty."
"Then it's not a pouch," Mina says, deadpan. "It's a zipper with ambition."
"Existential," Hanta mutters, voice scratchy as he trudges in from the hall. He looks like he slept in a war zone. Or on a couch. Probably both.
He flops into a chair and drops his head to the table. "Remind me why we go to college again?"
"Vibes," Mina says.
"Debt," Kyoka adds.
"Cafeteria grilled cheese," Denki says seriously.
Eijiro appears from upstairs mid-toast-bite, hoodie half-on, a belt slung over his shoulder like a messenger bag. "Has anyone seen my—"
Mina tosses a notebook across the room at him. It hits his chest with a dull thwap.
"Thanks, babe."
Kyoka lifts a brow. "Romance is alive and thriving."
Denki drops into a crouch by the armchair, digging under it. "Okay but if I were a highlighter, where would I be?"
"Lost," Hanta says without lifting his head. "Dead. Dust."
"In your sock drawer," Mina offers.
"Why would it be there?"
"You tell me. You're the one who put your English flashcards in the fridge."
"One time!"
"You labeled the cheese, Denki."
Before he can defend himself again, footsteps echo from the hallway. Slow, heavy and unmistakably Bakugo.
He steps into the kitchen doorway, hoodie already on, hair still damp like he didn't fully towel-dry it. He pauses, just slightly, eyes flicking across the room like he's mentally checking everyone off a list.
And then—
Mine.
For half a second. Maybe less. He doesn't linger, not technically. But something in that look makes the breath catch in my throat anyway.
His gaze skips quickly past my face. Drops a little too far. Jerks away.
Mina definitely notices. Her mug hides nothing.
Kyoka clocks the shift too. Her brows twitch.
But no one says a word.
"Ten minutes," Bakugo mutters, already turning toward the counter like nothing happened. "We're leaving in ten."
"You say that like we don't all have class too," Kyoka says, twisting the end of her braid.
He shrugs, careless, and pours what's left of the coffee. It's mostly sludge. He drinks it like it's punishment.
Denki yelps suddenly. "Found it!"
He emerges from behind the couch, highlighter in hand like it's Excalibur. "We're gonna pass this semester, boys!"
"We?" Hanta asks, eyebrow raised.
"Team effort," Denki says, pointing finger guns in two directions at once.
"You're a team liability," Kyoka says.
"I'm a wildcard."
Bakugo sets his mug down harder than he needs to. The clunk cuts through everything.
"Wildcard or not," he says flatly, "you're walking."
Denki gasps, affronted. "Bakugo—"
"Ten," Bakugo repeats, already moving for the hall again, not sparing me a glance.
The second he's gone, Mina grins like she's been holding it in all morning.
"Oh, he's not even pretending to be normal."
Eijiro shakes his head, pulling his hoodie straight. "Are any of us?"
Kyoka gestures to Denki, who is now doing push-ups with one sock on.
"No," she says. "Absolutely not."
The front door clicks shut behind us, and cold air slaps like a warning.
It's early. Early enough that the sky's still dark at the edges, the sun barely thinking about rising. Campus sleeps under a thin silver haze. Streetlights flicker. Our footsteps echo in loose rhythm across the pavement as we fall into a crooked line.
Denki yawns hard enough to throw himself off-balance. "We should've driven."
"Your driving's a war crime," Eijiro mutters.
"I'm great behind the wheel."
"You drove into a shrub trying to parallel park," Kyoka says, deadpan. "A stationary shrub."
"That shrub was in my blind spot."
"It was on the sidewalk."
Mina claps his shoulder. "Don't worry, babe. You'll be a good driver in the next life."
We keep walking. Breath curls white in the cold. Someone's music buzzes faintly from their headphones. Eijiro and Hanta are talking soccer schedules already, fast and animated. Mina's wrist-deep in her tote bag like she's lost a limb.
Bakugo ends up beside me.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to. Our steps match automatically, just a little too close not to notice. Not close enough to say anything about.
A minute ticks by. Then another.
The sidewalk curves toward the quad. The psych building looms ahead, all glass and gray brick. My arms fold tighter across my chest. I hadn't noticed the chill sinking in.
"You brought your jacket, right?"
His voice cuts through low. Sharp-edged and dry like always, but not unkind. When I glance over, though, he's looking straight ahead. Like asking that didn't cost him anything at all.
I blink. "Shit—yeah, I—wait—"
My steps stutter as I swing my bag around, rifling through it one-handed. Not there. I check my arms again like a jacket might've magically appeared.
Still nothing.
"Seriously?"
Now he looks at me. One brow arched, mouth neutral. Except for the twitch at the corner he doesn't quite smother in time.
"You forget anything else today?"
Heat crawls up the back of my neck. I shove my hands deeper into my sleeves. "I didn't forget anything this morning."
"Right," he says, too casual. "Just your clothes."
I stop walking. "Katsuki—"
He keeps going, not even glancing back. Like the line wasn't loaded. Like it wasn't already ricocheting through me.
"I mean," he calls over his shoulder, "I wasn't gonna say anything. But seems like you're two for two."
I groan, dragging my scarf higher like it might swallow me whole. "I hate you."
"You don't."
"Doesn't mean I won't start."
He hums at that. Not quite a laugh.
But close enough.
We reach the quad. The usual break point.
Bakugo slows. Turns like he's about to peel off toward his building, then pauses. Just for a second.
His shoulders go tight. Hands jam deeper into his hoodie pocket. He doesn't look at me.
Then, low enough that I almost miss it, he mutters, "...Try not to flash anyone else before noon."
It takes me a second to register.
Then another to confirm he actually said that out loud.
My brain short-circuits somewhere between scandalized and not scandalized at all.
My mouth opens. Closes. Tries again.
"Was that a joke?"
My voice pitches a little too high.
He shrugs one shoulder, still facing the sidewalk like it's got the answers to life. "Maybe."
I blink, trying (failing) not to smile. "Okay. Bold."
"You started it," he mutters.
"I did not—"
"You did," he says, just a little louder this time. "Towel. Remember?"
Heat explodes across my face, full-body mortification, and I swear I can feel my soul leave my body. "You're never gonna let me live that down, are you?"
"Nope."
It's too smug to be innocent. Too casual to be safe. There's something sharper under his voice now. Playful, edged with confidence, like he's finally stepping into the space between us instead of dodging around it.
He looks at me then.
Just briefly.
But it lands.
Oh no.
He knows exactly what he's doing.
And I might be in trouble.
We slide into our usual row just before eight.
The professor isn't in yet. Probably still somewhere with his half-full coffee and a five-minute tangent about penguins. But the room's already alive. Paper shuffles. Chair legs scrape. Someone in the back is typing like their keyboard owes them money.
Mina drops into the far seat, already flipping through her notes like she's cramming for a pop quiz that doesn't exist. I settle beside her, hoodie sleeves pulled over my hands. Hanta slides in next with a sigh that sounds like it cost him something, then sets his coffee down with enough force to imply a grudge.
Kyoka takes the next seat, chewing on the cap of her pen like it insulted her. Denki flops down beside her, ID lanyard already spinning like a fidget toy. Eijiro rounds out the row, dropping into the last seat with the kind of grin that says he slept more than the rest of us and knows it.
"I think I brought the wrong notebook," Denki mutters, flipping it open upside-down.
Kyoka doesn't even glance up. "Again?"
"It's psychology. Why do I even own a bio notebook?"
"You pack your bag half-asleep," I mumble, turning to a fresh page.
"Gonna fail college because I'm too beautiful to be functional," he declares.
"Debatable," Hanta says flatly.
"Not the beautiful part," Kyoka adds.
"Definitely the functional," Mina says, propping her chin in her palm.
Eijiro leans in, arms crossed on the desk. "You're not wrong about failing, though."
Denki gasps. "Et tu, redhead?"
"Honestly?" Mina says. "I'm impressed you made it to class."
Denki points at her, triumphant. "I had motivation."
Hanta raises a brow. "What, the thrill of higher education?"
Denki grins. "The vending machine got new Pop-Tarts."
Kyoka groans. "That explains so much."
"He's gonna end up living in that vending machine," Hanta mutters, taking a sip of his coffee like he already gave up on Denki's future.
"I'd thrive," Denki says. "Warm. Quiet. Snacks. No GPA."
Eijiro laughs. "Until your ramen tower collapses and takes you out."
"I would die the way I lived. Beautiful and full of preservatives."
A laugh bubbles in my throat, but I glance up at the clock instead.
8:03.
Lecture's about to start.
I wonder where Bakugo is now. Probably already across campus in his own class. Probably sitting near the front. Arms crossed. Scowl locked in place.
Probably pretending he didn't almost smile at me this morning.
But he did.
He smirked, just for a second. Not a full one. More like a flicker he tried to bite down, but I saw it.
And worse, I can't stop thinking about it.
I look down at my notes. Try to focus. Try to think about cognitive development or memory retention or whatever today's topic is supposed to be.
But instead, all I can picture is the way his mouth twitched.
That almost-smirk.
The one he didn't fight off fast enough.
The door swings open at 8:06.
"Ah," the professor says, holding his coffee like it personally wronged him. "So this is where I teach."
Kyoka mutters, "We've been wondering."
If he hears her, he pretends not to. Behind fogged-up glasses, he surveys the room like we're part of a behavioral study and he's trying to predict which one of us would cry during a group project.
Denki raises his hand. "Professor?"
"I'm afraid to say yes," he sighs, setting his travel mug down like it's the last straw.
"You're late."
A sharp inhale ripples through the class. A few heads swivel. Someone whispers, "Bold."
The professor lifts one brow. Slow and ominous. "Mr. Kaminari."
Denki shrugs, unbothered. "I just think transparency is important in academic relationships."
The professor tilts his head. "A noble stance. As your reward, you'll be carrying the cognitive burden today."
"I what?"
"You're the case study," he declares, clicking the projector to life.
Kyoka snorts. "You asked for it."
"I regret nothing."
The screen lights up. No title yet. Just a cartoon penguin in a lab coat, clutching a clipboard like it's about to ruin someone's semester.
Mina points. "He lives!"
"He was never gone," the professor replies solemnly. "He just had tenure."
I glance at Eijiro. "Where does he get these made?"
Eijiro grins. "Gotta respect the bit."
The next slide appears: a Venn diagram titled Memory Formation & Chaos. One circle reads Functioning Adults. The other: Whatever You People Are.
The overlap?
Denki.
Denki fist-pumps. "I made the slide!"
"You are the slide," the professor says. "Today's topic is working memory—how we retain and manipulate short-term information under stress, distraction, and... emotional arousal."
A few people snort. One kid audibly chokes on a sip of coffee.
He gestures to our row. "Or in this quadrant of chaos, barely working memory."
Mina raises both hands. "Uncalled for."
"You wrote You're so valid, Bestie in your lecture notes."
Mina huffs. "That was for Kyoka."
Kyoka shrugs. "I was valid."
"Great," the professor says. "Let's validate each other's prefrontal cortexes and move on."
Scattered laughter follows. The sound of notebooks opening. The zip of a pencil pouch. Someone's highlighter explodes across the table like a crime scene.
The next slide clicks into place:
How We Remember Things (and Why We Wish We Didn't).
Beneath it: a bar graph labeled Cognitive Load vs. Emotional Embarrassment, color-coded in increasingly chaotic shades of red.
I press my pen to the page, trying to focus.
But the title hits too hard.
Because yeah. I remember.
Every second. Every detail.
The way the door creaked open that night.
The sound of his voice. Rough, surprised.
The way his eyes dipped low.
And the way they snapped right back up, like he'd touched something too hot.
Like he hadn't meant to look at all.
And like it might kill him to look away.
I squeeze my eyes shut for half a second.
It doesn't help.
'You forget anything else today?'
I glance down at my notes.
I've written:
working memory
recall
executive function
bakugo saw me in a towel. kill me
I start to erase it, more like smear it, actually. But I've barely made a dent when I hear the quiet scrape of a chair next to mine.
Then a low whistle.
Hanta leans over and lifts an eyebrow. "Well," he says, voice pitched just for me. "That's one way to kick off your morning."
My stomach flips. "You weren't even there."
"Nope." He flicks the corner of my notebook like it's gossip column gold. "But Mina dropped the headline in our pre-lecture walk. Right after complaining about her shoelaces and accusing me of stealing her toast."
I groan and bury my face in one hand. "She promised she wouldn't say anything."
"She also promised not to send cursed memes to the group chat anymore." He shrugs. "We all lie."
I peek through my fingers. "Please forget you saw that."
Hanta grins. Not smug, not teasing. Just Hanta. Warm and loud in a way that makes everything feel a little less catastrophic. "Too late. Burned into my long-term memory forever. Right next to Denki trying to juice an orange with a garlic press."
I choke on a laugh.
He nudges my arm gently. "You alright?"
I nod. Or try to.
He watches me for another second, gaze flicking to where I've practically carved my pen into the paper, then sits back and lets it drop. No pressure. No prying. Just quiet backup, the way he always is now.
The professor clears his throat at the front of the room, flipping to the next slide.
It's a colorful, tangled mess labeled things like Sensory Input, Working Memory, and Long-Term Encoding.
"If your brain were a backpack," he says, "working memory is the handful of junk you can carry around without zipping it shut. It's vulnerable. It spills. And it has no shame."
Denki raises his hand from somewhere across the row. "Like a tote bag?"
"Exactly like a tote bag. A loud, oversharing tote bag."
Mina leans in from two seats down, eyes sparkling. "That's you right now."
I elbow her lightly. "I'm fine."
"You're spiraling."
"I'm fine."
Kyoka hums like she's taking notes on my denial.
The professor points toward a blinking red box on the slide labeled Emotionally Charged Moments.
"These are the sticky ones," he says. "You might forget what you had for lunch, but you won't forget the time you tripped on a sidewalk and declared love for a stranger."
Someone behind us mutters, "That happened to me."
Kyoka nods, deadpan. "Powerful."
The professor keeps going. "Working memory tends to fixate on things that stir your nervous system. Fear. Anger. Embarrassment. Even attraction. And when that happens? It fast-tracks the moment into long-term storage. Whether you like it or not."
My pulse stutters.
Not because I'm confused.
Because he's right.
The clicker sounds again. The penguin from the earlier slide returns, now holding a sticky note that says: YOU CAN'T UNSEE IT.
I snap my notebook shut.
Too late.
Even surrounded by clipart and cold air and classmates who've all moved on—
—I can still hear Bakugo's voice.
Low. Scraped raw with hesitation.
"You forget anything else today?"
And the worst part?
The part that will end up burned into my long-term memory?
I liked the way he said it.
God help me, I liked it.
Across the screen, in bold, unforgiving font:
"MEMORY: How Your Brain Betrays You."
I sigh and open to a clean page I won't use.
"Let's say," the professor begins, already pacing, "you walk into a room, forget why you went in, and then stand there like a Sims character until your soul leaves your body."
Denki squints. "Wait, that's real?"
"Tragically," the professor says, clicking to the next slide. "That's called encoding failure. You never transferred the information from short-term to long-term memory. The doorframe acts as a filter. You cross it, boom. Stupid."
The slide updates to a cartoon brain smacking into a doorway labeled:
New Room, Who Dis?
Kyoka huffs. "It's Denki-coded."
Denki leans back like he just won a Grammy. "I'm iconic."
My pen taps twice against the edge of my notebook.
Encoding failure.
If only.
I rest my chin in my hand, elbow anchored on the desk, but it doesn't settle anything. The chair squeaks when I shift, and I still can't get comfortable.
I wish I could forget what happened this morning.
I wish my brain had tripped over the hallway threshold and dropped the memory like a phone down the stairs.
But no. Of course not.
My brain went full cinematic masterpiece. Captured it in 4K. Dolby surround sound. Director's cut with bonus footage.
Towel. Skin. Him.
Bakugo.
I squirm again, trying to find a better position, but everything's wrong. My ankle's crossed too tight. My shirts too warm. The collar scratches the side of my neck like it's tattling.
I press the back of my pen to my lips, then lower it. Then click it. Then click it again.
My eyes don't leave the screen, but my focus is shot.
Does he remember?
That moment, that pause.
The flicker of eye contact that lasted just a little too long. Like gravity had its own opinion. Like maybe he didn't look away on purpose.
Or maybe I'm delusional. Maybe it was nothing. But god, it felt like something.
The professor's voice cuts through the static in my head.
"Now, on the flip side... if something does encode—especially if it's emotionally charged—the brain takes a screenshot. It gets vivid. Sharpened. It refuses to fade."
Click.
A new slide appears:
A cartoon penguin scribbling furiously into a file folder labeled:
Personal Humiliations.
Below it in all caps:
"TRAUMA GREMLIN: ARCHIVIST OF YOUR WORST HITS."
I bite my lip and almost laugh.
Almost.
Because yeah. That tracks. The more mortifying it is, the sharper it stays. Like a curse. Like punishment.
My thumb finds the edge of the notebook and flicks it back and forth until the page crinkles. I'm not even pretending to take notes anymore. Just dragging my pen in slow, crooked spirals in the corner of the page like maybe I'll hypnotize myself out of remembering.
Mina leans toward Kyoka. "Why is he looking at us?"
Kyoka mutters back, "Because we're the emotionally charged moment."
I duck my head lower.
My fingers keep moving: tugging at my sleeve cuff, tracing the spiral, spinning my pen.
What does he remember?
The flash of my bare legs? The frantic way I clutched the towel like it was armor? The humming. God, the humming. Still floating in the air like I summoned him with it. Like I was some floaty, indie film protagonist who didn't forget her clothes and definitely didn't unravel in front of him like a walking stress dream.
Did he hear it?
Did he laugh once he was alone?
Or worse—
Did he think about it after?
My pen pauses mid-spiral.
The screen shifts again, but I don't look up.
I'm already too far under.
"Let's break down the difference between recognition and recall."
Denki perks up like he's about to solve memory forever. "Recognition is like... when you see a guy and remember you owe him five bucks?"
The professor nods slowly. "Surprisingly accurate."
He clicks. A new slide appears: two cartoon brains.
One is waving cheerfully.
Recognition.
The other is facedown on a pillow, clearly mid-breakdown.
Recall.
"Recognition is passive," the professor says. "You re-see something familiar. But recall—now that's effort. That's the stuff your brain pulls from the vault. The memories that lodge themselves in your ribs and wait."
Kyoka mutters, "I'm the sobbing one."
"Same," I whisper back.
Because I know exactly what's in my vault.
The sound of my own humming. The echo of footsteps outside the door. The shift of air right before it opened.
His face when it did.
The way his eyes widened. The curve of his mouth caught halfway between a scoff and something softer. The split-second of hesitation. Like he wasn't expecting it, like maybe it rattled him.
Like maybe it meant something.
And god, the way he looked.
Not gross. Not smug. Just... still.
Too still.
And then he turned away.
But not instantly.
Long enough for something to spark.
Or maybe that's just me. Maybe I imagined it. A phantom moment my brain decided to latch onto and play on repeat.
Because I want it to mean something.
Because otherwise it's just embarrassment.
And I can live with awkward.
I can't live with being forgettable.
So what exactly does he remember?
Did he toss it already, just another weird morning? Nothing important, nothing filed? Or did it stick? Did his brain do the same thing mine did. Mark it as something sharp, something worth keeping?
If he remembers, I'll have to face it again.
But if he doesn't?
If I'm the only one stuck with the memory?
That might be worse.
Click.
The projector changes one last time. Final slide.
A looped cartoon figure is screaming into the void while the caption flashes underneath:
"Sometimes, the brain just wants to scream."
Yeah.
No kidding.
———
My next class is across campus, and I take the long way there on purpose.
Not because I'm avoiding anyone.
Just... because I want to think. Or un-think. Or both.
It doesn't work.
The room's freezing, the lights are too bright, and the professor has the kind of voice that sounds like he's trying to narrate a YouTube video through a throat full of sandpaper.
I stare at the board, nodding like I'm absorbing the material. But mostly, I'm just resisting the urge to scroll.
The pen in my hand taps absently against the spiral of my notebook. Across the room, someone coughs like it's their full-time job. I blink back to attention just in time to catch the words experimental design and internal validity, but the rest fades before it sticks.
Because my brain's still stuck on this morning.
On him.
On the way he turned so fast.
The way he didn't say what he saw.
Or what he didn't.
I don't know what he saw. He didn't describe anything. Didn't linger, didn't leer. Just froze.
Still, I can't stop thinking. If I'd seen him wrapped in nothing but a towel, I'd be spiraling. Even if I looked away. Even if it only lasted a second. My brain would've filled in every gap, every silhouette, every imagined maybe.
So if I would?
Then maybe he did too.
And now I'm stuck here, pretending to care about research methodology while my frontal lobe is running worst-case simulations in 4K.
The irony's not lost on me. Especially after this morning's psych lecture.
I start packing up before the professor even finishes dismissing us. Hands on autopilot. Like if I move fast enough, I won't have time to think.
Not about the towel.
Not about the way he looked.
Not about how it's still sitting in my chest like a spark that never fully went out.
The next classroom is the opposite problem.
Hot, dry, and weirdly aggressive under the fluorescent lights. Like the building forgot how air circulation works.
Half the students look like they're seconds from evaporating. The rest are in a slow, collective academic coma. I might be one of them.
The lecture's on cultural development models, but the professor talks like she's underwater, and the slides look like they were made in 2003.
I jot a few words down anyway.
Linear progression theory.
Collectivist influence.
Early anthropological framework.
Hoping something sticks.
Outside, the wind rattles the windows like it's bored too.
I can't blame it.
Just as I shift in my seat, trying to get comfortable enough to survive the next thirty minutes without face-planting, my phone buzzes in my bag. Then again.
I wait a second before sliding it into my lap.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: just hit my shin on a metal bench and now i'm gonna die here
Eijiro: he's fine. he's stretching like a t-rex but he's fine
Hanta: update: coach is making us run suicides again
Mina: update: i'm NOT jealous
Me: update: i'm eating a bagel in class
Eijiro: save me a bite??
Me: you're literally outside
Eijiro: a man can dream
Katsuki: 👎🏻
I blink.
Then stare at the thumbs-down a second too long.
Of course he saw it. Probably read the whole thread first. Denki's melodrama, Kyoka's roast, Hanta's complaints. But that's the one he chose to react to.
My stupid bagel.
I drop my phone back in my bag before I overthink it, but it's already too late.
I'm smiling at nothing like a complete idiot, and all I can think is: I cannot wait to tell Mina.
Or pretend I won't.
By the time my last class starts, my brain feels like it's been scooped out with a blender and poured back in sideways.
I drop into my usual seat near the back and immediately regret not grabbing another coffee. Or maybe a third. Or just a nap. Anything but this.
The professor launches into a lecture on decision-making models, pacing across the front of the room like the hour isn't melting sideways. She's sharp, articulate, even kind of funny. But I don't know if it's her voice or my stamina that's slipping.
I start strong. Nodding along through heuristic bias and logical fallacies. But somewhere between availability bias and confirmation bias, my mind drifts.
Not to anything useful.
Just the bagel I already ate. The breeze that'll hit once we're outside. Whether Bakugo's still at practice or drying off. If he's thought about the hallway again. If he's annoyed. Or stuck on it the way I am.
I shift and force myself to refocus. I can spiral later.
A few notes land in my notebook. I raise my hand once, mostly just to jolt myself awake. The professor smiles, calls on me. Someone next to me mutters, "brave."
Then my phone buzzes. A short, sharp ping. Group chat.
I wait until the professor turns her back before sliding it into my lap.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Mina: meet at the tree or nap and ghost everyone?
Me: tree. 30 minutes. no excuses
Denki: you're so strict suddenly
Me: i'm running on one bagel and spite. don't test me
Eijiro: 👏 bagel 👏 supremacy
Katsuki reacted ❤️ to a message.
I almost drop my phone.
Not a reply. Not a roast. Just... a heart.
So unlike him it makes me pause. Could've been an accident. But I don't think he makes those. Not when it comes to me.
The screen dims. I tuck the phone away.
Focus. Class now. Oak tree soon.
My bagel supremacy can only carry me so far.
The sun's gone soft behind a thick bank of clouds by the time I make it outside. It's not late, but the light's already dulled, like the day's dragging its heels.
The breeze hits sharper than it did this morning. Dry and restless. It cuts through my sleeves like paper, and I immediately regret leaving my jacket on the chair at the boys' house. Again.
I spot the group already at the oak tree.
Mina's cross-legged on the low concrete ledge, cramming half a granola bar into her mouth between complaints. Kyoka scrolls with her headphones still around her neck. Eijiro's half-stretching like he's deciding between sitting down or lifting something heavy for fun. Denki's curled into himself dramatically, hood up, like the wind personally insulted him. Hanta's perched nearby with his hands tucked into his sleeves, eyes mostly on his phone.
And Bakugo's already there.
He's leaning against the tree, arms crossed, watching the wind stir the grass like it's done something wrong.
I pause for just a second before heading over.
"Okay," I announce, mostly to fill the air. "Can someone remind me why we ever thought November was a good idea?"
"November can choke," Denki mutters.
Mina hums around her snack. "Hard agree."
Kyoka nudges Denki's leg. "You wore two different socks today."
"Fashion is fluid," he insists.
Eijiro snorts. "So's your logic."
I settle near the edge of the ledge, tugging my sleeves down as the breeze snakes under them. My fingers are cold again. I knew they would be. I noticed it earlier, halfway to campus. The way the chill crept in once the sun shifted. The way my jacket was still sitting, forgotten, on the chair by the front window.
Bakugo had noticed it before I did.
He hasn't said anything yet, but I feel his eyes on me.
Not in a loud way. Not obvious or pointed. Just... there. Steady.
Then, low enough that it barely cuts through the group's chatter, "You cold?"
Not a question. Not really.
Just something blunt and quiet and true.
My stomach flips. I nod without looking up. "Little bit."
He doesn't say anything back. Doesn't push. But I see the way his jaw flexes once. The way his eyes narrow just slightly at the sleeves I keep pulling over my hands. Like he's filing the whole scene away for later, for always.
"I've gotta head to the store," I say, directing it at the group. "Closing shift."
"Tragic," Mina groans, stretching her arms overhead like it's the greatest loss of her life.
"You said that five minutes ago."
"And I meant it both times."
Kyoka lifts an eyebrow. "You gonna survive without snacks?"
"No," Mina says flatly. "This is my villain origin story."
Hanta looks up from his phone. "Want backup on the walk?"
I shake my head. "I'm okay. It's not that far."
Denki gasps, hand to heart. "Leaving us for capitalism again?"
"You're still on probation after the toaster thing."
"That was not my fault!"
"You put the bread in sideways."
"I was experimenting."
"You detonated breakfast."
"Semantics," he pouts.
Hanta snorts. "Text when you clock out?"
I nod. "Yeah. I will."
And then Bakugo shifts.
No big movement, no announcement. Just a quiet push off the tree and a slight shift of weight as he grabs his bag and slings it over his shoulder.
I glance up.
He doesn't look at me when he says it. Doesn't say it loud, either.
"I'll go."
My heart skips, then slams.
"You don't have to—"
"I'm goin' that way anyway."
It's the same excuse he always uses. Same tone. Same pacing.
But this time... it lands different.
He doesn't walk off right away. Just sort of waits there, not quite facing me, but not turning away either. Like he's giving me the option.
Not a demand.
Not a question.
Just a space.
And this time, I step into it.
The others fade behind us, still laughing, still loud. But out here, the walk to work feels quieter. Colder. The wind's sharper than before, needling through my sleeves. I never grabbed my jacket, and I'm feeling it now.
My bag's heavy. Strap digging into the same spot on my shoulder that's been sore for a while. Maybe longer.
I shift it higher. Doesn't help.
Bakugo glances over.
Doesn't say anything.
Not at first.
Just flicks his eyes from the bag to me. Then back to the bag again.
I'm about to say something, ask what the hell he's looking at, when he exhales through his nose. Sharp. Irritated.
"Told you not to carry that shit when I'm around."
It's not a question. It's not even annoyed, really. Just... matter-of-fact. Like this is a rule I'm supposed to remember by now.
I blink. "It's fine. Not that heavy."
"Yeah, and I'm a fuckin' choir boy."
He doesn't stop walking. Doesn't even wait for me to argue. Just reaches out and grabs the strap in one clean motion, fingers curling around it like it's instinct. Smooth. Casual.
And suddenly, it's not mine anymore.
He slings it over his shoulder like it weighs nothing. Like it belongs there.
Like I do.
I slow for half a step. "Katsuki—"
"Shut up."
Not mean. Not sharp. Just... automatic.
I try again, quieter. "That's not—"
"Shut up," he says again, softer this time. Still not looking at me. "You're already hunched like an old lady."
I huff, breath fogging a little in the cold. "You're impossible."
"Good thing I'm right."
He keeps walking. Steady. Confident. Bag slung over his shoulder like the matter was never up for debate.
I shove my hands into my pockets. Mostly to keep them warm. Maybe a little to hide the way my fingers twitch.
"You can't just—"
"I can. And I did."
A pause.
"Deal with it."
I bite back a grin. "You're the worst."
"Yeah, yeah."
The street stretches quiet between us after that. Just the sound of our shoes on pavement and the wind picking up around the corners. The sky's already bruising toward evening, cold biting harder with every step.
Bakugo's hoodie is pulled low over his brow. The jacket he wore earlier, gone.
No. Not gone.
He's carrying it.
Slung over his other shoulder, thumb hooked through the collar like it weighs nothing. Like he's been holding it this whole time. Waiting for me to notice.
I glance once. Then again.
Finally, I ask, "You didn't have to bring that."
He snorts. "Didn't. Had it all day."
"So you just carried it around?"
"Wasn't gonna leave it. Might've gotten stolen."
"By who?"
"Bagel thieves. Cold-weather criminals."
That makes me laugh, breath fogging in the air. "Not because you knew I'd forget mine again or anything?"
He doesn't answer.
Just shifts the jacket off his shoulder and holds it out. No eye contact. No teasing grin. Just his arm between us like it's no big deal.
Like he didn't carry this thing around all day.
I take it before I can think better of it.
It's warm. Of course it is. Heavy in that comforting way. The sleeves hang long, and the scent is unmistakable. Detergent, fabric softener, and something that's just him. Familiar now.
I pull it on, tucking my hands into the pockets.
He glances over. "Better?"
"Not saying thank you."
"Didn't ask you to."
"Still bossy."
"Still right."
We reach the record store. Wind cuts around the corner, biting at my cheeks. My key's already in my hand, even though I don't need it yet.
Beside me, Bakugo shifts his weight. Just his hoodie now. Forearms bare to the cold like it doesn't touch him.
The jacket he gave me still radiates his heat.
He nods toward it. "Keep it."
Not a question. Just a line. Simple. Clipped. Heavier than he probably meant.
I look up. "Yeah?"
He shrugs. "You're lucky I run hot."
A beat.
I tilt my head, smirking. "Oh? If I knew that was the reward, I might forget things more often."
That gets him.
He huffs a laugh. Low, rough, like he's trying not to. "Yeah, whatever," he mutters, nudging my elbow as he shifts again. Not a shove. Not even a bump. Just the lightest brush. Like punctuation.
Like: don't push it.
Before I can reach the door, he steps in, slow and deliberate, and lifts my bag off his shoulder.
I blink, surprised. But he doesn't speak right away. Just holds it out, strap looped in his fingers.
Then, quieter this time, "Don't carry this shit tomorrow either."
No sharpness. No teasing.
Just certainty.
I take it, fingers brushing his. "You really don't let up, huh?"
"Someone's gotta keep you from wreckin' your shoulder," he mutters. "You got hands for the door. That's it."
I roll my eyes, fighting a smile. "You're ridiculous."
"Still right."
He doesn't wait for a comeback.
Just nods. Small, unreadable. Then turns, hood up, hands in his pockets, like the cold can't touch him.
Like he didn't just say something that's going to live in my head all night.
I watch him go longer than I should, bag in hand, his jacket still heavy on my shoulders.
Still warm.
Still smells like him.
And I'm smiling like an idiot.
The bell over the door chimes sharp as I step inside, and the temperature change hits immediately. Cooler than outside, thanks to the old building's temperamental heating, but still warmer than the wind Bakugo and I just walked through.
The door swings shut behind me. Street noise fades. The store feels alive in that early-evening kind of way. Soft clutter, low music, the thrum of too many things happening quietly all at once.
It's 4:02.
Someone's flipping through a crate near the back wall, headphones around their neck. Two people are arguing by the sale section about whether Bowie or Queen deserves the discount bin (they don't). A girl at the counter catches my eye.
"You're clocking in, right?" she calls, already grabbing her bag. "Because if that guy asks about The Cure again, I'm gonna scream."
I laugh, nudging my bag behind the counter. "Go. Hydrate. Scream into the backroom drywall. Live your truth."
She bolts, middle finger aimed dramatically at the ceiling. I slide behind the register and log into the system, still wearing Bakugo's jacket because I'm not ready to take it off yet.
It smells like him.
Warm. Clean. A little sharp, a little sweet. Spice and something steadier underneath. The sleeves are too long, and it still holds his heat. I shouldn't notice it. I definitely shouldn't like it. But I do.
The door chimes again.
A girl with a tote bag full of band patches heads straight to jazz. A kid in a hoodie drags a friend toward the vinyl wall like he's been saving up for this all week. The room pulses gently with movement: footsteps, paper sleeves, soft laughter, low music crackling faint beneath it all.
It's busy, but not loud. Steady. Comfortably alive. Enough to keep me moving.
I check the bins. Restock the sticker shelf. Walk someone through the breakup section with the practiced ease of someone who knows every shade of denial. They ask if we have an original press of Rumours.
We do not.
I tell them the truth, but they buy a hoodie anyway.
A win is a win.
My phone buzzes under the counter. Once, then again. I ignore it until the third ping lights up the screen.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: how do we feel about pizza night
Kyoka: you just don't want to cook
Denki: correct
Eijiro: i'll grab drinks
Hanta: support
Mina: if y/n gets left out i'm burning this chat to the ground
Me: i vote pizza. i just sold a hoodie and told a customer bowie was a philosophy major. neither of us were correct.
Mina hearts it. Denki sends a gif of someone applauding like their life depends on it. Hanta follows with a string of pizza emojis.
I'm still smiling when someone taps the counter.
A girl asks about upcoming in-store performances. I rattle off the list, hand her a folded flyer, and send her off with a smile. She thanks me twice.
The jacket doesn't come off. Not even when the shift finds its rhythm again.
It's not just warm. It's grounding. Like someone noticed I'd be cold before I even knew it. Like someone decided I should be cared for.
And right now, I'm not ready to let that go.
A couple hours pass in quick bursts: ringing people up, answering questions, re-alphabetizing the CD section because some absolute maniac shelved Arctic Monkeys under Z. I put on a new playlist halfway through, something groovy, slightly upbeat, nothing that makes me spiral emotionally.
The clock reads 7:38.
I eat a granola bar one-handed behind the counter and skim the latest round of chaos in the group chat. Denki's complaining that Bakugo won't confirm whether he's coming to pizza night. Eijiro says he will. Mina says of course he will. Hanta threatens to gatekeep the garlic knots.
I tell them I still have Bakugo's jacket and that he needs to show up if he wants it back.
Somewhere between that and Denki's dramatic support for "blackmail, but make it cozy," Bakugo actually replies.
Says it's a loan.
I say it's warm.
He tells me it's still his, dumbass.
I say possession is nine-tenths of the law.
There's a beat.
Then Mina chimes in with a message that might as well be a siren:
you two flirting in lowercase again or should we start setting the table?
I slam my phone screen down onto the counter, cheeks hot.
A guy approaches to ask about our hip-hop section, and I help him through the aisles with a tight smile, pretending like I'm totally normal. Like I'm totally not wearing the jacket of the guy I maybe-sort-of flirt with in front of our entire group chat.
Totally normal.
When the last customer leaves at 9:55, I exhale. The store doesn't close for another five minutes, but the front door stays quiet. The heater's still humming, and the playlist's on its last track. I clean up the counter, flip the signs. Open to Closed, card reader off, lights dimmed low.
By the time I lock the door behind me, the jacket's still around my shoulders.
And I'm still warm.
I tug it tighter and send a quick message to the group chat to let them know I'm on my way.
The replies come in fast. Denki's waiting dramatically by the door. Kyoka sends a photo to prove it. Eijiro promises to open it before I even knock, and Mina demands the first slice as a "best friend tax." I call her bold. Bakugo, of course, tells them not to let her have it.
Apparently, this makes him a game night villain now.
I smile down at the screen, thumbs hovering for a second. I think about typing something else.
But I don't.
Instead, I pocket my phone and start walking. Jacket zipped, air sharp against my cheeks, heart a little lighter than before.
The streetlights flicker overhead, casting long shadows across the cracked sidewalks. It's full dark now, the kind that feels older than the hour, and the wind's sharp around the corners of buildings, chasing the last bits of fall out of the air. My breath fogs slightly as I walk, but the jacket helps. It's heavy in the best way. Warm, solid, still holding onto his scent at the collar.
Still his.
I adjust the sleeves so they don't swallow my hands completely.
The walk to the boys' house is familiar by now. A few quiet blocks, the diner with the neon sign that always buzzes too loud, the shortcut through the empty lot where Mina once tried to bedazzle the chain-link fence with dollar store rhinestones.
I've done this walk half-asleep. With earbuds in. With my arms full of snacks and my head full of questions I didn't know how to name. I've done it wondering if I was imagining the way things shifted between us.
Tonight, I do it wearing his jacket.
And it makes everything feel different. Like the air moves softer around me. Like my steps are slower, just to stretch out the in-between.
The house glows at the end of the block, porch light on, someone's silhouette backlit in the window. Music filters through the cracked living room glass, something upbeat and chaotic. There's laughter too. The kind that fills the walls and spills out past them.
I text once I'm close.
Footsteps thud against the hardwood, and then the door swings open.
Eijiro grins at me from the threshold. "Told you I'd beat the retriever."
From somewhere inside, Denki yells, "You cheated!"
I smile, stepping into the porch light. "Wow. Victory speech and everything?"
"Had to make it count." He moves aside with a flourish. "Come on. They're already fighting over slices."
I step into the warmth, blinking against the sudden shift. Light and music and the smell of melted cheese and too much garlic. The door clicks shut behind me.
"I thought we were waiting," I say, only half-teasing as I pull off my shoes. "Rude."
Mina glances up from her spot on the carpet, already halfway through her second slice and absolutely unbothered. "You snooze, you lose."
"Bakugo said we should wait," Eijiro adds with a shrug. "He got outvoted."
I glance toward the couch. Bakugo's there. Half-lidded eyes, legs stretched long in front of him like he's been planted there for hours. His phone's nearby, screen dark now, but I know he saw the thread. Probably read every message as it came in.
He doesn't say anything.
But he looks at me. Just for a second.
I drop my bag by the door and peel off the jacket slow, careful. Like I know who's watching. Then I toss it onto the side table, a little showy.
"Returned in perfect condition," I say, raising a brow.
Bakugo doesn't respond. Not with words.
But the corner of his mouth twitches, barely. Like he's holding something back. And even though he doesn't move, there's something quieter about the way he exhales. Something that feels like relief.
"You didn't get the first slice," Mina tells me smugly, licking sauce off her thumb.
"Bakugo tried to give it to her," Eijiro offers again, digging into another slice like it's his full-time job.
"I'm gonna give you a slice," Denki mutters toward Eijiro's pile, still flopped on the floor like a betrayed prince.
"Try it," Eijiro says, unfazed.
It's chaotic. Loud. The kind of group noise that always feels like home.
Denki's already three slices in and somehow still whining. "Who took the one with the extra pepperoni?! That was my destiny."
Kyoka raises one finger without looking up. "It was me. I'm your destiny now."
He fake-swoons onto the carpet like her love has slain him. She doesn't even blink.
"I didn't get a plate," I mutter, mostly to myself. But Mina hears it anyway.
She shoves one into my hands. "Emergency pizza protocol. Get in, loser."
I grab a slice and squeeze in next to her on the floor, trying to wedge myself between her and the coffee table without knocking anything over. There's barely any room. Someone forgot napkins. Denki's using a towel he definitely didn't ask for. Eijiro's got grease on his knuckles and zero shame about it.
The pizza's still warm. Still too hot at the edges. But it smells like comfort. Like garlic and heat and being surrounded by people who don't knock before letting themselves into your life.
I glance up.
Bakugo's already watching.
Only for a second, but it's there. That flicker. That split-second too long to be casual, too short to hold. Then his eyes drop, like the moment got too close to landing somewhere real.
He looks down at the slice in his hand like it's suddenly the most interesting thing in the room. Like he didn't just stare straight through me.
That flicker of heat hits the back of my neck again. Warm and fast and quiet. I bite the inside of my cheek.
Mina nudges my arm. "What?" she whispers, barely moving her lips.
"Nothing," I say. Too fast.
She squints at me like I've failed a test she wasn't even giving. Then she leans over and steals a bite of my crust, smug and unbothered.
"Hey—!"
"Pizza tax," she says. "For making heart eyes at the couch."
I elbow her. Weak. Late. She's already chewing triumphantly, and the rest of the room's too loud to care. Or maybe too polite to say anything.
Kyoka's flopped halfway across Denki's legs now. One of her socks is hanging off her heel and her other foot is in his ribs while he dramatically acts like he's dying. Eijiro's under the coffee table again. Why? I don't know. And Hanta looks like he's been in the same position since birth. He's sitting with one leg stretched out and the other tucked in, plate balanced perfectly on his knee, holding someone else's soda like it belongs to him.
And Bakugo—
He still hasn't moved.
Still on the couch, legs spread, one arm slung across the back like he doesn't care who sees. But there's something different now. The set of his shoulders. The way his thumb flexes slightly against the seam of the cushion.
He glances up again.
Just briefly.
His eyes don't hold.
Not this time.
And that? That's how I know he's thinking about it. Whatever it is. Whatever wasn't said.
I go back to my pizza before I can read too much into it.
But my chest's already tight with everything I'm not saying.
The room slips into a rare kind of silence.
Plates are empty. The pizza's gone. Even Denki, who managed to eat five slices and complain the whole time, is now sprawled backwards on the floor like he's just finished a triathlon.
The heater hums.
Somewhere in the kitchen, the clock ticks.
And the silence stretches... and stretches...
Until Denki cracks. "I can't do this," he moans, flopping sideways like the quiet is actively killing him. "I'm thinking. I'm reflecting. This is dangerous."
Kyoka doesn't even look up from her phone. "God forbid."
"I'm too full to reflect," Eijiro groans. "I think I'm ascending."
"Do not leave your body," Mina mutters, head tilted against the edge of the coffee table. "If I have to haunt this living room alone, I'll be pissed."
Hanta yawns. "Play something."
"Music?" Kyoka asks.
"Game," he mumbles, already shifting to reach for the controller box.
Denki bolts upright like a man possessed. "Yes."
Kyoka's sigh is immediate. "Damn it."
"I take it back," Hanta says. "No game. Denki's eyes are glowing. This is how we die."
Mina sits up like someone rebooted her system. "Too late. We have to let him burn out. It's the only way."
"I heard Mario Kart," Denki declares, already crawling toward the TV stand.
"No one said Mario Kart," Eijiro says, voice muffled as he retrieves something from under the table.
"I heard it," Denki insists, like that makes it law.
Kyoka rolls her eyes but doesn't argue. "If we're doing this, I want the pink controller."
"That's mine," Mina says.
"You said you'd give it to me mext time."
"I lied."
The scramble breaks out immediately. Someone steps on someone else's foot. Denki's elbowing for screen space. Eijiro's trying to untangle the cords, already threatening to bite someone if they plug in before he's ready. The group devolves into the usual pre-game chaos, loud and ridiculous.
I stay still for a second longer.
Scanning the room.
Pretending to weigh my options.
There's space on the floor. An open cushion by Kyoka. Even Hanta shifts slightly to make room near his side of the couch. But I don't take any of those.
I move like it's nothing. Like it's just the closest open seat.
And I drop down beside him.
Not all the way at the edge.
Closer.
Not touching, but close enough that if either of us breathes wrong, we might be.
Bakugo doesn't look at me.
Doesn't flinch, doesn't shift away.
But I see it.
The way his jaw ticks once. The subtle inhale through his nose. The flick of his fingers against the seam of the couch cushion, like something just fired off in his head and he's doing everything in his power not to react.
His head tips back against the cushion. Slow. Casual. Like nothing's happening at all.
I don't move either.
Just breathe. Just sit there.
Just feel that impossible tension pulse quietly in the space between us.
And let it simmer while the rest of the room erupts around us.
The game's finally loaded, and chaos is immediate.
"Who gave her Rosalina again?" Denki groans. "She's a menace with that character."
"She is Rosalina," Kyoka says flatly. "It's thematic."
"You're just mad she's in first," Mina adds, curled upside-down in the armchair like she's practicing for bat season.
"I'm not in first," I mutter, even though I very much am.
"Oh, you're definitely in first," Hanta calls from the floor, twisting to glance up at me with that too-smooth grin. "Which means it's officially open season on you, gorgeous. No mercy."
"You flirting and threatening me?"
He winks. "Multitasking."
A quiet snort cuts through the noise. Sharp, low.
Bakugo doesn't look away from the screen, but I see the twitch at the corner of his mouth. Like he caught that exchange and didn't hate it. Like he's not sure whether to be annoyed or amused.
He shifts beside me. Barely. Casual. But it changes the air between us.
Not a flinch.
Not a retreat.
Just presence.
And just like that, I'm enemy number one.
They start hurling every item imaginable at me like I've personally wronged them. I defend a red shell. Drop a banana. Bite my lip to hide the grin sneaking up on me, smug and victorious, until Denki shouts like he's just spotted a ghost.
"Blue shell incoming!"
I jolt. Too fast, too sharp. Too much.
My whole side slams into Bakugo's.
Not a graze. Not a brush. A full-on shoulder crash.
He's solid.
Warm.
Very much there.
The controller almost slips from my fingers.
For a beat, I can't even process the screen. All I feel is the press of our arms, the heat at every point of contact, the breath I forget to take. My brain fumbles like it's just taken a hit, but not the kind the game warns you about.
Bakugo doesn't pull away.
Doesn't flinch.
But I feel him shift. Just his head at first, tilting the slightest bit, like he's not watching the screen anymore.
Like he's watching me.
"Did you fall off the track?" Mina asks, pointing like she's witnessed a scandal.
"No," I say way too fast. "Shut up."
A chorus of cheers explodes as my character respawns. Denki's fist-pumping like he just won a tournament. Eijiro's laughing too loud. Kyoka's calling for blood.
But I stay still for one second longer than I should.
Because Bakugo's arm is still against mine. Just barely. Still warm. Still tense.
And when I finally, slowly, start to lean back, easing into the space like I didn't just forget how to exist, he shifts too. Not away.
With me.
A matched retreat. A mirrored pause.
Like he noticed. Like he's letting me know.
I don't look at him.
But I feel him smirk.
New round. I'm in first again.
Which means I'm a target. And they're not subtle about it.
Denki fires a green shell like he's on a mission. I flinch without thinking, hands flying up, shoulders twisting sharp—
And my elbow knocks into something solid.
Warm.
Grounded.
Bakugo.
I pause. Not dramatically. Just a breath. A blink. My controller stays gripped in both hands, thumbs frozen mid-air like the whole game's buffering.
It was his leg. I only caught the edge of it. Barely a graze through the hem of my sleeve. But it was enough. Enough to register how close he still is. How solid.
How warm.
He doesn't speak.
Doesn't shift.
Doesn't even glance my way.
But the fact that he doesn't move at all makes it louder somehow. He felt it. I know he did. Just like I know he knows I felt it too.
I pull back a little, barely. Enough to reclaim some space. Enough to pretend it didn't happen even though every inch of me is still lit up with the echo of it.
"God," I mutter, louder than necessary, a little breathless. "You're all unhinged."
Mina snorts. "You're in first. What did you expect?"
"A ceasefire," I say. "A peace treaty. Some basic human decency."
"Wrong game," Kyoka says flatly.
Then the next item hits. Lightning.
Everyone's characters shrink.
Denki screams like it happened in real life. "My soul just left my body."
Eijiro shoves his shoulder. "You weren't even holding an item."
"Exactly! I had nothing to lose!"
The room erupts again, all noise and motion, but the awareness in my chest doesn't fade.
Because Bakugo still hasn't leaned away.
If anything, he shifts just slightly. One knee angles toward me like gravity's doing half the work.
Not deliberate.
Not exaggerated.
But not nothing.
My heart stutters once, hard and fast.
I try to refocus, to find the rhythm of the race again. But it's harder now. The tension in my arm has nothing to do with the controller. I'm too aware of the line where our sides almost touch. Of how little space there really is.
When I drift close enough to snag the next item box, I glance up.
And he's already looking.
Not glaring. Not smirking. No sarcasm waiting on his tongue.
Just watching me.
Like he doesn't care who wins this round.
For a second too long, I don't move.
Then Denki breaks the silence with a dramatic gasp. "Alright. Banned. You're banned."
He points a cheesy-fingered hand at me like I've committed war crimes. "Four rounds in a row. That's criminal behavior. Get out."
I blink. "What?"
"I'm starting a revolution," he declares, already on a roll. "New law. No more winning allowed. Hand it over, villain."
He lunges.
I lean away, clutching the controller out of reach. "Try me, Pikachu."
But he's already switching tactics.
"Bakugoooo," he sings, twisting toward the couch. "Your turn. Save us."
"Huh?" Bakugo blinks like he just tuned back in.
Because he definitely wasn't listening.
"Take her spot," Denki says. "She's banned. Too powerful."
"Hey—!"
"She's right," Mina mumbles from the armchair, halfway upside down with her legs over the backrest. "They've been humbled enough tonight."
Before I can fight it, Bakugo's already shifting forward like it's decided.
And I realize, too late, I'm still holding the controller.
Not tightly.
But enough.
Our hands brush. A blink of contact. Skin, heat, the slow flex of his fingers around mine.
He doesn't pull away.
Just adjusts his grip, calm and unfazed, and slides the controller from my hands like it's nothing.
Except it's not nothing.
It lands like static. Like friction. Like the kind of accidental touch that lingers longer than it should. My palm still tingles after he's gone.
I sit back too quickly. Clear my throat like it might help.
He doesn't say a word.
Just selects his character.
Wario.
Of course.
I sigh, dramatic and doomed. "Here comes the apocalypse."
Denki groans. "Not this again."
"We let him play one round and now we all die," Mina says, stealing Hanta's controller as he sinks into the couch beside me. Hanta just laughs quietly, shaking his head.
"Every single time," Kyoka mutters from the floor.
Eijiro, sprawled on the carpet, props himself up on one elbow. "We never learn."
Hanta leans in slightly, voice pitched low near my ear. "You remember last time? He hit all three of us with red shells in one lap."
"I still have PTSD," I mutter. "He's not a player. He's a war crime."
Bakugo doesn't respond.
Doesn't glance our way.
Just braces his elbows on his knees and stares down the screen like it owes him something.
And maybe it does.
The race starts.
He's in second.
Then first.
"Oh god," I whisper. "He's locked in."
"He's always locked in," Hanta says. "He plays like the game owes him money."
"Or like we do," I add.
Mina sighs. "Main character energy. Like if he drops below 50, the kart explodes."
Kyoka nods. "He doesn't race. He hunts."
Denki shrieks. "I just got that item box!"
"Gone," I intone. "Taken too soon."
Hanta folds his arms behind his head. "Give it two laps before he ricochets a green shell into Mina's soul."
"You're being generous," I say. "That man's a sniper. He's already picked his targets."
Bakugo drifts a tight corner with surgical precision. The screen flashes, casting sharp light across his face.
The whole room stills.
Suspiciously still.
"Don't say it," Kyoka warns.
"He's... kind of hot when he does that," I whisper.
Hanta groans. "Nooo. Don't feed the beast."
"It's not feeding if it's true!"
Bakugo misses the next drift.
Barely.
Wario skids a little wide, clipping the edge of the boost pad.
He doesn't react. Just adjusts like it didn't happen.
But Kyoka squints. "Wait... did he just miss a drift?"
I freeze.
Hanta doesn't even lift his head. "Yeah. He's blushing."
"I am not," Bakugo snaps. Way too fast.
My heart lurches.
Oh god. I said it out loud.
I glance sideways.
Still watching the screen. Jaw tight. Eyes forward.
But the tip of his ear? Pink.
Denki squints. "Wait, what'd I miss?"
"Nothing," Bakugo growls.
"Everything," Hanta says smugly, glancing at me. "Somebody flustered the Wario main."
I cover my face. "I take it back. I take it all back."
"You can't," Mina sings. "It's canon now."
"I hate you all."
"Not as much as he hates missing a drift," Kyoka mutters.
"I didn't—" Bakugo grits his teeth. "You're all dead next round."
"Promises, promises," Eijiro hums.
But under all the teasing, all the noise—
The air hasn't quite gone back to normal.
Because I felt it.
The brush of fingers.
The flicker of heat.
The way his hand didn't pull away.
Bakugo finishes in second.
Not first.
Barely.
But close enough that Denki throws himself backward like he's been shot.
"No!" he groans. "He's not even trying!"
Bakugo shrugs, cool as anything. "Didn't need to."
Kyoka snorts. "God, you're such a menace."
Mina slumps. "Can we play something less intense next time? I think I lost five years of my life."
Eijiro snorts from the floor. "You're the one who nailed me mid-jump."
"You were in my way."
"Babe!"
"You survived, didn't you?"
Their bickering fades.
A pillow hits Denki in the face.
The couch dips. The carpet shifts. Laughter hums beneath the static buzz of the screen.
But underneath it all, the charge lingers.
Quiet.
Steady.
Unspoken.
Because maybe it didn't mean anything.
Or maybe it did.
But either way...
My hands still remember.
Controllers are set down. The TV idles on the score screen, background music looping like it doesn't realize the war we just lived through is over. The room breathes out in slow increments. Laughter fades. Energy shifts.
Kyoka curls sideways in Denki's lap, knees drawn up, his hoodie draped over her like a second skin. He cards a hand through her hair without looking, gentle in the way people are when they don't have to think about it. On the floor, Mina's gone limp against Eijiro's leg, her head pillowed on his knee like she's melting into the carpet. Eijiro just leans back on his palms, gaze soft and distant as the game menu hums on in the background.
Hanta shifts beside me on the couch, stretching one leg out long, elbow braced across the back. His chin rests on his palm as he watches the group with easy contentment, like the glow of it is enough to warm him. Like he's already halfway to sleep, coasting on the last waves of the night.
And I stay exactly where I am.
Not too close.
Not too far.
Still beside him.
Bakugo hasn't moved either.
There's just enough space between us to claim it didn't happen, that moment before. That brief brush of skin. That quiet pause before he took the controller from my hands like he already knew how I'd let him.
Like it was natural.
Like touching me wasn't new.
But I remember.
Every second.
The weight of his palm.
The heat.
The way his thumb dragged, just slightly, before he let go.
And maybe he remembers too. Because he hasn't shifted away.
He's still right there.
People start peeling off slowly. Kyoka tugs Denki upstairs by the collar of his hoodie, yawning mid-step. Eijiro follows behind, one arm looped lazily around Mina's waist, their bickering reduced to half-sentences and breathy laughs. Hanta murmurs a soft "Night," before disappearing down the hall with a stretch and a wave.
Then it's just us.
"You should sleep," Bakugo says eventually, voice lower now. Rough around the edges.
"Yeah." I keep mine just as quiet. But I don't move.
He glances toward the stairs. Then the hallway. Then back to me.
And stays.
His gaze lingers. Not sharp, not biting. Just... present.
Like he might say something.
Like he wants to.
I feel the breath before it hits his lungs.
The shift.
The moment.
But then it fades.
He leans back instead. A little more rigid this time. Like he caught himself. Like he reeled something in before it slipped out.
"The couch is yours," he mutters, like it's nothing.
"I know."
And I do.
But something still feels unfinished.
I reach for the folded blanket on the armrest. His knee shifts slightly as I move, brushing close, but he doesn't flinch. Doesn't look. Doesn't speak.
Doesn't leave.
Not right away.
He stays a moment longer, elbow hooked lazily over the couch back, his profile lit faintly in blue. The glow catches in his lashes. On the line of his jaw. And his knee, barely angled toward mine, makes my pulse do something reckless.
Then finally, he stands.
It's not abrupt.
Not stiff.
Just... measured.
And as he walks past me, I feel it again.
That flicker. That pause.
That almost.
An almost-offer. An almost-invitation.
An almost-us.
His bedroom door closes behind him with a soft click.
And I stay.
Blanket in hand.
Mind racing.
Heart full of static.
Still here.
Still hoping.
Still burning.
Chapter 71: December
Summary:
13.3k words
Dec. 1st
It’s the first snow of the year, but the morning starts with burnt toast, exhaustion, and Bakugo’s jacket still around Y/N’s shoulders. The group is chaos incarnate, but quiet moments flicker between the noise. Shared glances, an offered plate, a backpack carried without question.
Later, during Y/N’s shift at the record store, an aggressive customer crosses a line, and Bakugo steps in. The aftermath leaves the group shaken but steady, every friend holding the line in their own way. Bakugo lingers after, helping close without asking, walking her home in the dark as snow begins to fall.
In the quiet, something shifts. No confessions. No grand declarations. Just closeness. Just care. Just the weight of everything unsaid.
And a jacket she doesn’t give back.
Chapter Text
The kitchen smells like toast and regret.
Someone left the bread in too long. Someone else is loudly blaming the toaster. And someone else has their forehead pressed to the table like they're locked in battle with consciousness and losing.
It's chaos, but the quiet kind. Early-morning chaos. The kind that settles like steam against the windows, warm and half-awake.
Eijiro elbows the fridge shut with a clumsy nudge, juggling three mugs and a kettle that's definitely too full. "Who's in critical need of caffeine?"
"Me," Denki croaks, face still buried in the table.
"You're not even vertical," Kyoka says, perched on the counter with one sock halfway off and her hair twisted into a bun that's hanging on by sheer willpower. "That's not how humans consume liquids."
Mina groans from the couch just outside the kitchen, wrapped like a burrito in a blanket that probably used to be Denki's. "You woke me up for this?"
"You said you wanted toast," Eijiro says, barely dodging a mug spill.
"I meant spiritually."
"She bit me when I tried to take it away," Denki mumbles, now leaning heavily into Kyoka's side. She elbows him off without even glancing up.
I lean against the doorframe, tugging my sleeves over my hands and blinking the sleep from my eyes. I didn't sleep much. The couch was fine. Soft, warm, familiar. But my brain didn't shut off. It kept rewinding. Over and over.
Especially the part where Bakugo almost offered me his room.
And then didn't.
He's by the stove now, back turned, laser-focused on frying eggs like it's a competition. Hoodie sleeves shoved up to his elbows. Hair a wreck. Shoulders set, but not quite closed off. There's already a plate beside him. Mine, I think. He probably remembered I don't like runny yolks.
"Why is it still dark out?" Denki whines, trying to yank the blanket off Mina. She hisses and kicks him in the ribs with a socked foot.
"It's December, dumbass," Bakugo mutters without turning.
Denki blinks into the countertop. "Shit, that's today?"
Mina bolts upright. "Wait—December? Like, real December?"
Kyoka lifts her mug. "Welcome to seasonal depression. We've got jackets and trauma."
Eijiro perks up, the only one alarmed in a good way. "Does that mean snow?"
Everyone pauses.
Heads turn toward the nearest window. Nothing but dark sky and breath-fog on the glass, but something in the air feels different. Colder. Lighter. Like the world is waiting.
Bakugo flips a piece of toast. "Not snowing yet."
"But it might," Mina whispers.
"Don't jinx it," Kyoka warns.
"If it snows," Denki says dramatically, "I'm doing a backflip off the porch."
"I'll pay to see that," Hanta says, strolling in like he's lived here his whole life. He runs a hand through his hair, turning bedhead into something vaguely intentional, and snatches the coffee Eijiro was about to hand off. "What's the damage?"
"Denki's dying."
"Again?"
Bakugo slides a plate toward me without looking. "Yours."
I blink. "Thanks."
He just shrugs. No eye contact. No weight in it. Like it's nothing. Like last night didn't happen.
Like giving me his jacket didn't happen.
I settle on the end stool at the counter, fingers curling around the mug Hanta slides my way like a peace offering.
"Okay, I'm calling it," Mina says, scraping the last of her eggs into the sink like it wronged her. "That was peak breakfast. We peaked."
Kyoka lifts an eyebrow. "It was toast."
"And vibes," Mina says. "Peak vibes."
"Tragically forgettable," Kyoka deadpans, but she stands anyway, stretching until her spine cracks. Her groan turns theatrical halfway through.
Denki staggers upright, gripping the counter like it's the only thing tethering him to earth. "I don't remember waking up, but I guess I'm alive, so we keep going."
"You got this, buddy," Eijiro says, clapping him on the back.
The morning dissolves into motion. Chairs scrape, bags get slung, mugs are half-drained and forgotten. I duck around the couch to grab my hoodie, eyes catching on the jacket still folded neatly over the armrest.
Not mine.
Not technically.
I pause. Just a second. Just long enough.
"Don't be stupid."
Bakugo's voice cuts through the shuffle. Low, even, no edge to it.
I freeze.
He doesn't even look up from rinsing out his mug. "You already tried to give it back once. You think I forgot?"
The others are still mid-chaos, Denki arguing with Mina about shoes, Eijiro and Kyoka nudging everyone toward the door. But I glance over my shoulder.
Bakugo's watching me now.
Not smirking. Not smug. Just... waiting.
Like he already knows I'll take it.
I roll my eyes, but my hand closes over the jacket anyway. "Fine," I mutter, tugging it on. "But you're not getting it back dry-cleaned. I'm gonna ruin it with, like... snow and emotional damage."
"You'd have to catch feelings first."
I blink.
He shrugs.
And that's it. No follow-up. No smirk. Just that one, maddening line dropped into the air like it didn't mean anything.
Before I can even find a comeback, Denki yelps, "It's gonna snow today?!"
"Absolutely not," Kyoka says immediately.
Mina gasps. "Snowball fight after class?"
"Restock day," I remind her. "We actually have to work."
"Snowball fight during restock day," she corrects, dead serious.
I shake my head, tugging the jacket tighter as we all start drifting toward the front door. No one's in a rush. Just soft steps, half-zipped coats, muffled yawns. The kind of morning that feels slow on purpose.
I reach for my backpack, where it's slouched against the wall, fingers brushing the strap—
Bakugo beats me to it.
Doesn't say anything. Doesn't look at me.
Just grabs the bag like it's his, slings it over one shoulder like it weighs nothing, and mutters, "Told you not to carry this shit."
It's not sharp.
Not soft, either.
Just his voice. Just his way.
My mouth opens. Not to argue, not really. But nothing comes out.
And I don't take it back.
The chill hits the second we step outside. Not sharp, just that kind of cold that stings your nose and settles in your lungs. The sky's a flat, heavy gray. Quiet in a way that feels like it's waiting.
Mina's the first to clock it.
"Wait," she says, narrowing her eyes. "Is he carrying your bag again?"
Bakugo doesn't react. Just keeps walking like this is normal now. Like he always carries my stuff.
I shrug. "He said not to."
She fake-swoons, linking arms with Kyoka. "That's so romantic. My cold little heart is melting."
"Gross," Bakugo mutters.
"You're not denying it," she sings.
"Still gross."
Kyoka sighs. "Great. She's gonna ride that high all day."
"Let me have this!" Mina beams, skipping ahead.
We fall into step.
"It is freezing," she adds. "Is it colder than usual?"
"It's called winter," Kyoka says, tugging her hoodie up.
"No, like emotionally colder. Like Mother Nature's pissed."
Denki's teeth chatter. "She's got a vendetta."
Eijiro pulls up his hood. "You own three coats."
"They're far."
"They're in your room."
"My point stands."
I bury my hands deeper into the sleeves of Bakugo's jacket. It's warm in a way that feels unfair. Like it held onto yesterday. Like I didn't hang it back up for a reason.
Bakugo glances at it once, just once. Barely a flicker. But I catch it. And look away first.
Hanta nudges me. "Walking straighter than usual. Jacket powers?"
"Don't start."
"You look warm."
"Jealous?"
"A little," he says, eyeing my hands. "No backpack either. What's next, princess treatment?"
I elbow him. "Keep talking and you're carrying it tomorrow."
"Worth it."
Behind us, Bakugo walks steady. Not looming, just there. Quiet. Constant.
Then Mina gasps. "Snow!"
"No," Kyoka says instantly.
"Yes!" Mina twirls. "First snow of the year!"
Tiny flakes drift down like glitter. Soft, slow, almost hesitant. They catch on hair and sleeves, eyelashes and skin. I blink up, watching them melt against my cheeks.
Denki shrieks. "It's cold snow!"
Kyoka deadpans, "Shocking."
Eijiro laughs. "You can already smell it, huh?"
"Smell what?" Denki frowns.
"The snow," Mina says. "Like pavement and nostalgia."
"It smells like nothing," he argues.
"It does," I say. "Like metal and memory."
"You're all stupid," Bakugo mutters, but there's no heat.
I glance back just in time to catch it. The hint of a smile. Small. Barely there.
"Outnumbered," I say.
He shrugs. "Still not wrong."
Mina links her arm through mine. "Cocoa after class. Snow angels. Fireplace."
"We don't have any of those things," Kyoka mutters.
"We'll improvise," Mina grins.
The snow thickens, soft and swirling. Not enough to stick, but enough to feel like the start of something.
And through it all, I'm still wearing his jacket.
I don't take it off.
Not once.
We stop at the usual split in the path, Bakugo heading one way, the rest of us the other.
He doesn't say anything at first. Just shifts the strap off his shoulder and holds my backpack out like it's no big deal.
But his eyes catch mine, and there's a flicker there.
Not softness. Not exactly anger either.
Something sharper. Protective. Quietly territorial in a way that doesn't need to be loud.
Then, low. Almost offhand. He mutters, "Not lettin' anyone else touch your shit."
And lets go.
The strap slides into my hands, still warm from his.
He doesn't wait for a thank you. Doesn't even glance back.
Just jerks his chin toward his building. "Later."
Then he's gone, down the path without another word.
And I'm left standing there in his jacket, my heart thudding way too loud for how casual that just was.
The others are ahead by now, hovering near the doors of our building, doing a terrible job pretending they weren't watching.
They definitely were.
I jog to catch up, swinging the backpack over one shoulder.
Mina clocks me instantly. Her eyes drop to the jacket. Then the bag. Then my face.
"Oh my god," she says. "What did he just say to you?"
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "He didn't say it. He emanated it."
Hanta shudders dramatically. "I felt it from here. That vibe was practically a felony."
Eijiro nods. "Classic alpha wolf behavior."
"Gross," I mutter.
But I don't deny it.
Denki gasps. "So this is what it looks like when he claims someone."
"He did not—" I start.
Mina cuts in, grinning. "Babe. He carried your bag. You're in his jacket. You're already marked."
Kyoka smirks. "We support you and your guard dog."
"I hate all of you," I mumble.
But I'm smiling.
We're in our seats by the time the professor walks in. Miraculously not late today, but looking like he fought the weather and lost. His glasses are fogged, his coat's dusted with snow, and he's holding a coffee cup big enough to swim in.
He sets it down with a sigh.
"Anyone here emotionally stable enough to start early?"
Denki raises a hand.
The professor doesn't blink. "Sit down."
"He's already sitting," Kyoka says without looking up.
"Then stay down."
That earns a ripple of laughter. Mina's nearly buried in her scarf. Hanta's tapping his pen on the desk like a drumstick. Kyoka's headphones are already halfway in.
And me?
I'm still wearing Bakugo's jacket.
It's not that cold in here.
But I don't take it off.
The projector clicks on.
Defense Mechanisms and You: Repress, Project, Repeat.
Mina nearly chokes on her coffee.
"Oh, great," I mutter.
The professor sips from his mug like this is deeply personal. "Today we dive into your brain's favorite coping strategies: denial, repression, sublimation, and everyone's favorite—projection."
Denki leans over. "You think we'll be quizzed on our traumas?"
Kyoka deadpans, "Only if he brings out the penguin again."
Click.
The penguin appears. In sunglasses. Pointing at a chart titled Healthy Coping Is a Lie.
Mina whispers, "He's back."
The professor doesn't flinch. "Defense mechanisms are unconscious. You're not choosing to deflect. You just are. Like Denki, who eats an entire bag of gummy worms when he's stressed."
Denki shrugs. "Better than crying."
"Is it?" the professor replies. "Let's unpack."
He launches into Freud, ego theory, and emotional regulation. A section on humor as a defense mechanism gets more laughs than it should. By the time he hits displacement, I've stopped pretending to take notes.
Because, yeah.
Defense mechanisms.
Suppressing things you don't want to feel.
My thumb runs along the jacket cuff, his jacket. Still too warm. Still soft in places I shouldn't notice. Still his.
I tug the sleeves lower.
I'm fine. Totally normal. Just sitting here in my situationship's outerwear, thinking about how he looked at me yesterday like maybe he was drowning too.
Totally. Fine.
Kyoka slides a sticky note onto my notebook.
"You're spiraling."
"No I'm not."
"You're writing 'Freud' over and over again."
...Yeah. That tracks.
I sigh, resting my cheek in my palm as the next slide appears: Maladaptive Coping Pyramid. Denki raises his hand again.
"Can we pick our defense mechanism?"
"No," the professor says. "They pick you."
Hanta leans in. "Yours is definitely repression."
"Yours is sarcasm."
"Yours used to be sarcasm. Now it's just sighing in his direction."
I throw my pen at him.
Click. The penguin returns, now holding a fire extinguisher labeled Emotion Regulation.
"I leave you with this," the professor says. "Suppress responsibly."
Beat of silence.
Denki mutters, "That should be on a shirt."
The professor points. "That's your final paper title."
"Noooo—"
"Class dismissed."
Chairs scrape. Pens drop. Someone behind me exhales like they survived a war.
Mina stretches so dramatically her scarf tries to strangle her. "I'm not emotionally equipped for this class."
"You say that every week," Kyoka replies.
"And I'm right every time."
I don't move right away. My notebook's mostly blank, except for a pyramid of messy scribbles, the word Freud ten times, and a doodle of him in sunglasses. I don't remember drawing it.
Beside me, Hanta nudges his bag onto one shoulder. "You good?"
"Yeah," I say, voice rougher than expected. "Just thinking."
He nods. "See you at the tree."
Kyoka and Mina wait. Denki's still arguing with Eijiro that "deflection via snack consumption" should be a valid term.
I linger one second longer, jacket sleeves bunched in my fists.
It still smells like him.
Sharp. Warm. A little too much.
I shake it off and stand.
The hallway buzzes, laughing, yawning, footsteps. The stairwell windows are fogged, but beyond the glass, white specks catch in the light.
Snow.
It's really coming down now.
I should text him.
I don't.
I just pull the jacket tighter and keep walking.
———
My last class drags.
Not in a soul-crushing way. Just that checked-out, too-warm, too-long kind of drag where the windows are fogged and my brain's already at the record store. Every few minutes, I shift in my seat, tugging Bakugo's jacket tighter.
I should be paying attention.
Instead, my phone's dim screen glows in my lap.
The group's already spiraled. Mina's hyping restock like it's a party. Eijiro wants snacks. Denki's threatening to "spin for morale." Kyoka told him he'll lose hand privileges if he touches anything. Hanta, according to a typo-filled message, stopped for coffee. Probably already two deep.
No one said it, but I know what it means.
They're coming.
Even though it's cold. Even though it's my shift. Even though they don't have to.
It's just what we do now.
I smile a little, slide my phone away, and copy the last bullet points off the slide. Outside, snow flurries drift like they've been waiting all day to be noticed.
And for the first time since this morning, I'm not dreading the rest of the day.
Not with them.
Not with him.
The cold hits different now.
Not sharp. Just... there. The kind that wraps around your fingers and doesn't let go.
Snowflakes cling to my sleeves as I cross the quad. Class let out a few minutes ago, and the path's already thinning. Footsteps crunch, students are bundled and laughing and scattering in every direction.
The oak tree comes into view like it always does.
A landmark. A meeting point.
Mina's the first I spot, balancing on the ledge like she's conducting a snow-depth survey with her boot. Hanta's mid-story, flailing with both hands. Eijiro's pink-cheeked, hood up. Denki's trying to catch snowflakes on his tongue like he's never seen winter before.
Kyoka leans against the tree, earbuds in, one hand in her pocket. She straightens when she sees me.
"You survived."
"Barely," I mutter, brushing snow off my sleeves.
Mina grins. "Look who finally showed. We were starting to think you froze mid-walk."
"You're the one standing in it like it's a ski lodge."
"It's called embracing the season."
"It's called denial," Hanta sniffles. "I can't feel my nose."
"You don't need your nose for restock," Kyoka says flatly.
Denki gasps. "You don't, but I need mine to sniff out limited edition vinyls. It's part of the process."
"You licked one once," Eijiro reminds him.
"That was a dare!"
And then, footsteps.
Heavy. Steady. Familiar.
Bakugo doesn't say anything when he reaches us. Just steps into place like always, hands in his pockets, snow in his hair.
It's not new anymore.
Just him.
Just this.
And somehow, it still makes the cold feel warmer.
Denki glances over. Eijiro does too. Kyoka's not subtle about the way her eyes flick between us. And Mina? She sees everything. She always does.
But Bakugo doesn't look at any of them.
He's only watching me.
Not impatient. Not subtle, either.
His hand slips from his hoodie pocket and lifts. Palm up.
Waiting.
Not a question. It never is with him. Not when it comes to this.
He's waiting for my backpack.
Because that's what he does now. Just... takes it. Like it's already a habit. Like he decided this was his job and never bothered asking if I agreed.
I don't hesitate. Not this time.
I slide the strap off my shoulder and pass it over.
His fingers brush mine. Just for a second. Warm and solid.
Then he swings it onto his shoulder like he's done it a hundred times before. Like it's nothing.
The group notices. Of course they do. No one says anything, but I can feel it, the air shifting. Just a little too aware.
Then Mina claps her hands, loud and sudden. "Alright, break it up, Regret Club. Some of us have grocery stores to rob blind."
Kyoka sighs. "That's not how money works."
"Tell that to the expired strawberry milk I'm gonna convince Denki to drink."
That's enough to shatter the tension. The group scatters, Mina striding ahead, Denki and Kyoka bickering behind her, Eijiro nudging Hanta toward the student café.
Bakugo stays put.
Backpack on his shoulder. Jacket still on mine.
And somehow, I know everyone saw it for what it was.
We walk in silence.
Not awkward. Just quiet.
The kind of quiet that doesn't need filling. That settles between steps, easy and familiar. Like a rhythm that already belongs to us.
The sidewalk is mostly empty. A few bundled-up students pass, laughing too loud, talking too fast, trying to outrun the cold.
Snow threads the air like static. Light. Soft. Enough to blur the edges of the world.
Bakugo walks beside me. Not close enough to touch, but close enough to feel.
His hand stays on the strap of my backpack.
We don't speak for a stretch. Just the soft scuff of boots, the muted hush of winter around us.
Then, quietly, "See that guy?" I nod ahead toward a student in pajama pants and a hoodie, a grocery bag duct-taped to his backpack. "Absolutely a 'let me play you my mixtape' guy."
Bakugo snorts. "Nah. That's a 'don't touch my crystals' guy."
"Oh my god, you're right." I laugh, tugging my sleeves down. "He charges them under the moon and judges anyone who eats gluten."
"He definitely asks girls what time they were born."
"He owns, like, seven dreamcatchers and one knife."
"And he's proud of both."
It goes quiet again. The cold settles deep, into my lungs, my fingers. But I don't mention it. Neither does he.
He just keeps walking, that steady, no-nonsense pace like always. Like he's carrying something heavier than my bag.
Halfway down the block, I push the sleeves of his jacket higher up my wrists, but I don't take it off.
He doesn't comment.
Doesn't look.
Just walks like it's normal.
Like this, me in his jacket, him with my backpack, snow catching in our hair. Is something we do all the time.
Like maybe he wants it to be.
A moment later, two guys round the corner ahead of us.
Familiar. Not friends, not even acquaintances. But I've seen them around campus before. Maybe sat a few rows behind us in psych. Maybe played in an intramural game once. Loud voices, louder egos. That type.
Their eyes land on me immediately. Not subtle. Not fleeting. Just... direct.
One slows a little. The other elbows him, like 'you seeing this?' No shame. No effort to look away as we keep walking. Just a full-body sweep of a stare, down and back up again like they've earned it.
It's not new. Not surprising.
But it still makes something in me lock up.
Not fear. Not quite discomfort. Just that sudden full-body awareness that I'm being looked at like a headline instead of a person.
And Bakugo notices.
I don't need to check. I feel it. Feel the shift in his stance, the way his grip on my backpack strap tightens. Deliberate. Controlled. Like: watch it.
He doesn't speak.
Doesn't flinch or break pace. Doesn't even look at them.
But I feel him move closer.
Not a full step. Not even enough to call it that. Just the kind of lean that says mine without ever needing the word.
He doesn't touch me.
Doesn't have to.
His jacket's still on my shoulders. His backpack's still slung over his own. And the weight of both says more than anything he could say out loud.
Maybe I'm reading too much into it.
But his fingers tap once against the strap. Bare, idle tension. The kind that says his mind's already moved somewhere sharper.
I keep my gaze forward. Don't slow down. Don't give those guys the satisfaction.
They pass. One mutters something low I don't catch. The other laughs like it's clever.
I almost look back.
Almost.
But then Bakugo shifts again. Angled slightly toward me now, closer than before. His voice cuts through the air like gravel under ice.
"Don't look."
I wasn't going to. But the fact that he says it, that he knows, sends heat straight to my cheeks.
I scoff lightly, to cover it. "Wasn't."
"Hm."
That's all he gives me.
But his next step brushes his arm against mine. Just for a second. Just long enough to know it wasn't by accident.
We don't stop walking, but something shifts when the store comes into view.
Not in our pace, just in the air around us. A slow unwinding, like an exhale after holding something in too long.
Bakugo adjusts the strap of my bag again, still slung over his shoulder like it belongs there.
I glance over. "Y'know, you really didn't have to carry that the whole way."
He doesn't slow down. Doesn't even look at me. Just mutters, "Didn't wanna hear you complain."
I scoff. "So this is just your thing now? Hauling my stuff around like some grumpy, muscled pack mule?"
He huffs, more breath than sound. But then, quieter, "You're lucky I like carrying your crap."
I freeze mid-step.
Not from the words. From the way he says them.
Low. Honest. Like it just slipped out. Like he didn't mean to say it out loud, but also doesn't regret it.
And when I turn to look at him, really look. He must feel it, because a second later he snaps, "Shut up."
Doesn't look at me.
Doesn't take it back either.
And yeah, that's the part that sticks.
The bell over the door chimes softly as we step inside. Warm light spills across the wood floors. The stereo hums faintly from the back. It's quiet. Familiar. The kind of hush that makes everything feel closer.
Bakugo moves first.
Like he's done this before. Like he knows the layout without needing to ask.
And then, without hesitation, he crosses behind the counter and crouches to set my bag down exactly where I always do.
No glance over for confirmation. No asking where it goes.
Just... memory.
He remembers.
Somehow, he noticed. Noticed enough to file it away. To carry it here and drop it gently into place like he's done it a dozen times in his head, even if this is the first time for real.
And something about that. About the quiet care in it, the watchfulness of it, pulls low in my chest.
It's not a big thing. Not a grand gesture.
But it lingers.
He straightens slowly, bracing both hands on the edge of the counter for a second before leaning back against it, arms crossed. Still not looking at me. Still not speaking.
Just here.
Solid and warm and steady, like a second heater humming beside the stereo.
His eyes flick briefly toward the door. "Thought the truck'd be here by now."
I shrug. "Running late, maybe."
"Cheaper delivery window," he mutters, like he knows the schedule. Like he's been here more times than he lets on.
Like he's been paying attention.
He still doesn't look at me.
And I still feel the weight of his words on the walk over.
'You're lucky I like carrying your crap.'
Soft. Unfiltered. Unapologetic.
And the way he meant it—
That's the part I can't seem to let go of.
The silence stretches, but it's not uncomfortable. Just the kind that settles when two people don't feel the need to fill every second. I drift behind the counter, hover near the register, pretending to straighten a few things. Bakugo doesn't move. Just stays leaned against the edge like it's habit. Like he's done this before.
Then the bell over the door jingles again.
A customer walks in. Older, maybe mid-thirties, earbuds tucked in, a few worn canvas totes slung over one shoulder. He nods once, doesn't say anything, just makes a beeline for the back like he knows exactly what he's here for.
I glance over. "Wanna bet it's another Fleetwood Mac phase?"
Bakugo doesn't look away from the stacks near the register. "Nah. Springsteen rebound."
I hum. "You're banking on heartbreak."
"He's got that post-divorce look."
It's quiet again after that, but not still. We fall into something easy. Soft movements, quiet commentary, the kind of rhythm that only shows up in early hours and open familiarity. Bakugo never hovers, but he doesn't stray far either. Just exists nearby in that steady way he does. Watchful. Solid.
Eventually, the customer circles back to the front with a single vinyl tucked under his arm.
Born to Run.
Bakugo doesn't gloat. He just lifts a brow and gives me that slow, smug look like he's been waiting for confirmation all morning.
I slide the record into the sleeve and try not to sigh. "You're insufferable."
"Bragging rights," he says, crossing his arms. "That's how I take payment."
The customer nods, takes his change, and slips back out into the cold.
A beat passes.
Then the bell jingles again. Louder this time, as Eijiro and Hanta sweep inside, both clutching cardboard drink trays like war trophies.
"Heroes have arrived," Eijiro declares, dramatic as ever. "I have sacrificed my fingers in the name of caffeine."
"I was the real MVP," Hanta mutters, breath puffing into the air. "He kept forgetting which one had oat milk."
"I said I thought it was the red sleeve!"
"You thought wrong."
Bakugo snorts, arms still crossed. "How the hell do you forget your own order?"
Eijiro just grins and holds a drink out to him. "Surprise."
Bakugo takes it without ceremony. Doesn't say thank you, but the low grunt he gives is close enough.
Hanta sets a cup in front of me with a sweeping bow. "Your highness."
I reach for it, deadpan. "You're dramatic."
He winks. "You're welcome."
The door swings open again before I can fire back. This time even louder, chaotic, unmistakable.
Mina bursts in first, arms full of snacks and a hot chocolate the size of her face. Kyoka trails behind, quieter but just as loaded down with bags, and Denki stumbles in last, nudging the door open with one foot while carrying a bakery box like it's a sacred offering.
"Delivery!" Mina yells.
"We got sugar and salt and chocolate and regret," Denki adds. "In other words, a balanced breakfast."
Kyoka groans. "Please don't let him eat six cookies again."
"I make no promises," Denki says, already opening the lid.
They fill the store like a flash flood. Laughter, footsteps, the clatter of pastry boxes on the counter. Every corner of the space layered with their usual chaos. I barely manage to shuffle some stickers aside before Mina dumps half her haul in front of me.
Bakugo doesn't move through any of it.
Still leaned against the counter. Still close.
Still watching like he's not part of it, but doesn't want to be anywhere else.
The warmth inside starts to win out. Coats stay on, but the tension bleeds out of everyone's shoulders as fingers unfreeze and breath evens. The group scatters naturally. No instructions, no plan. Just instinct. Like they've been here too many times to need direction.
Hanta drops dramatically into the cracked leather chair near the local artist rack, cradling his drink like it personally betrayed him. "Why is oat milk always a gamble?"
"Because you gamble every time you make me guess which one it is," Eijiro calls back, halfway through a bag of chocolate-covered pretzels Mina flung onto the counter.
Denki beelines for the listening station, already swiping through tracks he's definitely heard before. "I will never not abuse this privilege."
Mina claims a spot against the far shelf, one boot heel knocking lazily against it while she unwraps something iced and probably too sweet for this time of day. "We are so underpaid."
"You're not paid at all," I say, nudging the growing snack pile to the side of the counter.
She grins. "Exactly."
Kyoka doesn't say much. Just drifts through the aisles slow and easy, fingertips trailing across spines of newly shelved records. Every so often, she hums under her breath. Barely audible unless you're already listening.
Bakugo stays near the counter.
Coffee in one hand, other tucked into his hoodie pocket. He doesn't say much. Doesn't need to. He's close. Not hovering, not lingering, just... there. Like the space fits better with him in it. Like he doesn't have to do anything to make it his.
Eijiro pops his head around the corner, already halfway through rearranging the back shelf. "Hey, can you grab the tiny step stool? The one that won't shatter my dignity?"
I nod and move around the counter, careful not to brush Bakugo, but the space between us still pulls taut. Thread-thin. Invisible. A held breath.
His eyes follow me. Quiet. Steady.
The stool's where it always is. Wedged under the counter, next to the crate of dusty clearance vinyl no one ever touches. When I turn back, Eijiro's already scaling the lowest shelf like he's halfway up Everest. Hanta's pretending to supervise, but he's mostly just stealing a pastry.
"You're doing the real work," Hanta says as I hand him the stool. "And by you, I mean me, obviously."
Eijiro grins. "I take payment in coffee and compliments."
Mina cracks open a bag of chips like it's a firework display. She's sitting on the counter now, legs crossed, looking entirely too pleased with herself.
"Snack break before labor," she declares. "It's tradition."
Kyoka grabs one without looking. "That tradition's five minutes old."
I glance back toward the counter.
Bakugo hasn't moved.
Still planted where he was, coffee in hand, gaze steady. Not withdrawn, never that. Just anchored. Like this is his seat in the storm and he's already claimed it.
Denki edges up beside him, eyes flicking from Bakugo to me, then to the jacket I'm still wearing. Then lower, to the backpack tucked beneath the counter. His eyebrows rise, slow and knowing, like he's gearing up to say something that might get him killed.
But Bakugo's already looking at him.
Just a glance. Flat. Sharp. Quietly daring.
Denki blinks. Recalculates.
Grabs a chip and walks away.
I don't say anything either.
But I feel it.
The weight of it.
Quiet. Steady. Warm.
Undeniable.
The register dings once when Kyoka taps it just to annoy me. It doesn't open. It never does for her.
"One day," she mutters, "it'll love me back."
"That day is not today," I tell her, sliding behind the counter and shooing her away like a fly. "Go shelve something."
"No thanks," she says, but she hops down anyway.
The group starts moving. Slow, reluctant, caffeine barely kicking in. Hanta drapes himself over a stool by the back shelf. Eijiro hums tunelessly as he flips through the boxes. Denki and Mina argue over genre placement like it's a real debate. Kyoka vanishes into the side aisle with a snack and zero intention of helping.
And Bakugo?
Still by the counter. Still sipping his coffee. Still watching.
Not in an obvious way. Not like he's staking anything out. Just...
Aware.
Of me. Of the group. Of the space he's in. How close it is to mine.
I reach down to check the clipboard tucked under the counter, flipping to the delivery sheet. Today's shipment really is lighter. A few stacks of LPs, a cassette restock, and one replacement speaker cable that's probably already tangled.
Eijiro glances over. "You're not locking the door?"
I shake my head. "Smaller load. We'll be fine."
"You're brave," he says, sipping his drink. "I don't trust Denki not to let a raccoon in."
"I would never," Denki says, deeply offended. "Unless it had a tiny jacket. Then maybe."
Bakugo snorts. Just once, quiet. I glance up.
Our eyes meet.
And for a second, everything slows.
He doesn't smile. Doesn't say a word. But the look stays, steady, warm, simmering with something just beneath the surface. Like he's already decided where he wants to be, and this is it.
Not in the spotlight.
Not in the noise.
Just... here.
Close.
My throat goes dry, but I look away first, grounding myself in the checklist again. He doesn't press. Doesn't move. Just stays part of the rhythm, without forcing it.
And somehow, without even trying, he makes it hard to breathe.
A low rumble from outside cuts through the chatter. Not loud. Just the heavy tires of a truck, the hiss of brakes, the clunk of shifting cargo.
Eijiro looks toward the front window. "That's us."
Bakugo's already moving. No words. Just the sound of his coffee cup hitting the counter, the shift of his stance toward the door.
"I got it," Hanta says, reaching for the handle as the first flakes swirl in.
The cold rushes in fast. Wind snakes around our ankles, curling against my calves like it wants attention. I stay where I am behind the counter, half-sheltered, half-aware of every step.
Bakugo doesn't hesitate. He steps out without looking back, shoulders squared like the cold doesn't touch him.
I watch through the window as he reaches the truck. His breath fogs the air. His jaw tightens when he sees how many boxes are inside, but he doesn't flinch. Doesn't complain. Just adjusts his grip and starts hauling.
Eijiro's right behind him, already grabbing the dolly. Hanta's talking to the driver, hands moving as he checks off boxes. It's efficient. Familiar.
They've done this before. A lot.
It's still new to me, this version of restock. The one where I don't have to carry the heavy stuff. Where I'm not elbow-deep in tape or cardboard.
Mina slides a bag of chips across the counter. "Snacks for later. Don't let Bakugo see the candy."
Kyoka arches a brow. "He will judge you."
"Let him try," Mina grins, then peeks toward the door. "Is he seriously gonna carry the whole truck by himself?"
"He's already trying," I mutter, and hate that it sounds fond.
Denki sidles up, arms full of soda bottles. "So... do we help? Or is this one of those 'let the grumpy boyfriend do all the heavy lifting because he's weirdly strong' things?"
"He's not my—" I stop. Bite it back. "You can start breaking down boxes."
"Noted." He moves off to find the box cutter.
Kyoka leans over. "You didn't say he's not weirdly strong."
I pretend not to hear her.
Fifteen minutes pass like that: cold air wafting in and out with every trip to the truck, Bakugo's occasional muttered grumble never quite irritated, more like concentrated focus.
Inside, the rest of the group starts moving in whatever way they think counts as helpful. Denki nearly knocks over a display. Mina saves it with one arm, balancing her drink in the other. Eijiro's already halfway into sorting the crates like it's a puzzle game. Kyoka's perched on a stool, flipping through inventory slips and sighing dramatically. Hanta's got a box cutter and no clear plan.
I'm bouncing between all of them, clipboard in one hand, pen tucked behind my ear, already sweating under my hoodie.
Bakugo steps in again, arms full of LPs. His cheeks are flushed from the cold, sleeves shoved up to his elbows. He sets the stack down near me with more care than I expect. Not gentle, but not careless, and hesitates just long enough that I glance up.
Our eyes meet.
He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to.
It's that same quiet gravity again. Steady. Present. Like he's tethered here somehow, even while the rest of the room spins.
And then he's gone again. Back out into the cold.
The quiet doesn't last.
It never does.
Somewhere between Denki slicing through box tape like a madman and Mina trying to alphabetize vinyl by vibes, December shows up with a vengeance.
One customer. Then three.
Then five, crowding the front like they're here for Black Friday Round Two.
The vent overhead kicks on, too weak to keep up, and the cold air snakes across the floor from every open delivery trip. My breath fogs in the front window. My fingers are half-numb. I've got a stack of returns under one arm and a shrink-wrapped crate jammed against my shin when someone clears their throat at the register.
"Hi!" I say, way too bright. "Sorry—what can I help you with?"
Mitski on CD. Indie wall. Next person. Imports. Nope, we don't carry bootlegs. Next. "The Queen Is Dead" restock? Thursday. Already checked. Yes, I'm sure. No, we don't have a back room you can dig through.
Behind me, Kyoka squints at a packing slip. "Why are there three different SKUs for the same record?"
"Because this system is held together with chewing gum and malice," I mutter, bending to fix a crooked endcap that someone definitely bumped on their way in.
"Fair."
The bell dings again.
And again.
And again.
I glance at the clock.
Instant regret. Still hours until close, and I haven't even finished unpacking the second crate.
"Hey!" Eijiro calls from the floor, juggling a stack of shrink-wrapped albums. "Do these go in the pop section or alt-pop?"
"Yes!" I yell back.
"Genre is a social construct," Hanta announces from the sticker wall like he's preaching to a crowd.
Denki pops up from under the counter, eyes wide. "Found a sticker gun. Do we trust me with it?"
Everyone, in perfect unison: "No."
"Too late!" he shouts, already tagging things.
Mina's up front, arms full of records, glaring at a disorganized display like it personally insulted her. "Who alphabetized this by lead singer's middle name?!"
"That's not real," I groan, spinning around. "Tell me that's not real."
She just stares at me. Betrayed. Wordless.
The kind of stare that says you know what you did.
And somewhere behind me, someone else asks if we sell gift cards.
The register dings. Twice. Someone's already tapping a gift card against the counter like it'll summon a cashier faster. I glance around for backup, but Kyoka's already ducked into the back with a stack of flattened crates, muttering something about "late-stage capitalism" like she's about to unionize my soul.
I want to follow her. I really do. Instead, I paste on a customer service smile that feels like it might crack a molar and ring up a guy buying two records and a patch I'm pretty sure we don't even sell.
The next customer steps up, barely visible behind a leaning tower of vinyl. "Hey, do you validate parking?"
I blink. "This is a record store."
They blink back. "So... no?"
"Correct."
They wander off without shame, trailing the scent of indecision.
Behind me, Denki's crouched by a shelf, holding the label gun like it's a weapon of mass destruction. "I gave this bin a sticker that says friend shaped," he announces, voice full of pride.
From the back, Kyoka's voice rings out like a warning shot. "I will end you with that gun."
"You'd have to catch me first," he yells back, already bolting toward the holiday display.
Mina narrowly dodges a customer to hurl a roll of tape at him. "You're not fast. You're just loud."
"Speed is relative!" Denki ducks behind a shelf. "So is pain!"
"Speaking of pain," Hanta mutters from the listening station, flipping through sleeves, "who the hell filed Pinkerton under 'Beach Vibes'?"
Denki raises a hand like he's winning something. "I was going through things!"
Eijiro materializes beside me, looking traumatized. "Some dude just asked if he can return a gift if it causes emotional damage."
I pause mid-scan. "And?"
"I said, 'You good, bro?'"
Before I can respond, someone waves me down from the end of the aisle. "Hey, do you have those thick dust sleeves? The kind with the black trim?"
"Middle shelf on the accessory wall," I call out, not even turning. "Third row. Should be fully restocked."
They thank me like I've just saved a life.
Behind me, Denki gasps. "I gave the jazz bin a sticker that says trauma."
Mina groans. "You are why I have trust issues."
"If a single sticker ends up on the holiday display," Kyoka snaps, reappearing with bubble wrap in her hair and shrink wrap stuck to her arm, "I will staple your soul to the wall."
"Too late!" Denki sings, darting backward like he just committed a felony and wants a medal for it.
The door chimes again.
And suddenly, the store is full.
I'm running. Not literally, but it feels like it. Restocking sleeves. Reprinting a barcode. Taping up a box Denki "tested for durability." Smiling through gritted teeth while someone argues that a promo price from last week should still count.
By the time I glance toward the door, Bakugo's already inside. Hoodie zipped, wind-bitten cheeks pink, a half-finished coffee in hand. He doesn't say anything. Just leans near the wall, gaze locked on the chaos like he's watching a slow-motion car crash and taking mental notes.
"Boss," Denki says behind me, deadpan, "we're under siege."
I shoot him a look. "You don't even work here."
"You're welcome," he says, grinning like he's proud of the disaster he helped cause.
"I mean it. If you misfile one more reissue, I will end you."
That earns a snort from Mina. "Retail looks good on you."
"Retail looks like death," I mutter, fanning my shirt away from my sweat-damp back.
"Don't let the stickers win," Hanta adds. "They feed on weakness."
A guy near the listening station raises a hand. "Hey, do you have a restock update on the new Wilco?"
I don't miss a beat. "Kyoka?"
From somewhere behind a stack of boxes, she groans. "I hate everyone in this building."
Something falls. I catch it midair without flinching. My sleeves are shoved to my elbows, my ponytail's falling apart, and every time the door opens, cold wind blasts in. Still not enough to cool me off.
We're drowning.
In vinyl, sarcasm, and sticker glue.
And it's not even close to closing time.
I duck to fix a toppled stand. Sleeves shoved to my elbows, fingers half-numb from the cold vinyl cases, when a pair of boots stops just in front of me.
Scuffed. Familiar. Solid.
I look up.
Bakugo stands there, coffee in one hand, the other stuffed in his hoodie pocket, posture loose but eyes sharp. He's watching the scene like he's trying to diagnose a problem he can't quite name.
He doesn't speak at first.
Just surveys the mess, Denki darting past with a sticker gun, Kyoka muttering threats behind a tower of boxes, Hanta peeling shrink wrap off his shoe.
Then, quietly, "Didn't think it got this bad."
His gaze tracks Denki nearly knocking over a crate. "Thought you were bein' dramatic."
I huff. "That was me being nice."
Bakugo looks at me then. Really looks. Not the usual glance, not the silent scan. His brow doesn't furrow like it usually does when he's annoyed. He just watches, thoughtful. Like he's connecting something.
"I said you didn't notice me," he mutters. "Couple months back. Remember?"
I nod, slowly. My heart kicks once, heavy.
His eyes flick over the stacks, the counter, the customers spilling in. "Startin' to think maybe you just couldn't."
That makes me freeze.
He shifts his weight, still watching the room. "Wasn't hidin'," he says, voice lower. "You just had your hands full."
It's not bitter. Not even close. If anything, it sounds like something's finally clicked into place. Like this has been sitting with him for a while.
"Still do," he adds after a second. Quiet. Matter-of-fact.
I blink.
"You're good at it," he says, still not looking at me. "All of it. Even now."
It lands deeper than it should. Not a compliment, not exactly. Just something real. Something earned.
I want to say thank you. Or something like it.
But the words stick.
And the bell overhead clangs too loud, slicing through the moment. Cold wind blasts in with the door. And along with it, trouble.
He's broad-shouldered, maybe late forties, and moves with the stiff irritation of someone who thinks the entire world owes him a cleared path. His boots thud too hard against the wood floor, still crusted with melting snow. His scarf's crooked, coat half-zipped, and his scowl is already carved deep before he even opens his mouth.
"Is anyone actually working in this place?"
It hits too loud. Too sharp.
Mina straightens from the display wall. Denki fumbles a roll of promo stickers. Kyoka slows as she steps out from the back, eyes narrowing. Hanta shifts, just slightly, from across the room.
I step toward the counter, tugging patience into place like a coat that doesn't quite fit.
"Hi. Sorry about the wait. What can I help you find today?"
The man snorts, not even looking at me at first. "Help yourself to a clue first."
I blink. He's already stomping forward, boots heavy, and plants both palms flat on the edge of the counter. Closer than necessary.
"Rain Dogs. Island pressing," he snaps. "You don't have it."
"I can check," I offer, already reaching for the inventory screen.
"You mean you didn't already? Thought you were standing around lookin' cute for fun."
His eyes rake down my front like he's the one doing me a favor. Like he thinks the comment's a compliment.
I say nothing. Just type.
Behind me, Denki's still now, the stickers slack in his hand. Hanta doesn't move either. Watching, unreadable.
The man leans in more, crowding the counter like it's his space now.
"Place used to be worth a damn," he mutters. "Now I walk in and it's all tight jeans and shiny lip gloss pretending they know Springsteen from Springwater."
My voice stays level. Just barely.
"We're happy to place a custom order if—"
"Sweetheart." He spits the word like it tastes better ruined. "You don't even know what you're saying."
I flinch, but don't step back. Not yet.
He reaches across the counter, not quite grabbing. Not pulling. Just letting the back of his hand drag up along the inside of my wrist. Cold fingers, rough knuckles. Slow. Intentional.
It's not enough to scream about.
But it's too much to ignore.
He lingers for one awful second, then pulls back like it never happened. Like he didn't just try to own the space I was standing in.
"Little twitchy, huh?" he says, smiling like it's charming. "Didn't mean to scare you, baby. You've got that soft look. All big eyes and no backbone. Real easy to rattle."
My breath sticks in my chest.
Then louder, like he's putting on a show, "And the rest of you just stand there? What's the point of having all these little helpers if none of 'em can do their job without blushing through it?"
Mina stiffens. Kyoka steps forward. Denki looks like he might throw a sticker roll at his face. Hanta stays silent, but moves just enough to be closer. Close enough to count.
But it's Bakugo who moves first.
"Back off."
He's near the entrance, but his voice cuts clean through the store.
Not loud.
Not wild.
Just sharp enough to silence everything.
The man turns, slow and dismissive. "You her guard dog?"
Bakugo doesn't blink. He takes a step forward. Then another. Controlled. Heavy.
"Touch her again," he says, quiet and clear, "and I'll break your fuckin' hand."
The man scoffs, puffing himself up. "You threatening me?"
"No." Bakugo's tone doesn't waver. "Statin' a fact."
Silence hangs, thick and electric.
Hanta stays close, grounding without adding heat. He doesn't say a word, but his posture is a warning. A barrier. Not confrontational, just solid.
The man exhales sharply through his nose and adjusts his scarf with a jerk. Doesn't meet anyone's eyes. Doesn't speak again. Just mutters something under his breath about "overreacting little brats" and shoulders his way out.
The bell above the door jingles.
It's the only sound in the room.
Denki exhales first. "Holy shit."
"I was about to throw a crate," Mina mutters.
"I was about to stab," Kyoka says. "With a pen. Anything pointy."
Eijiro's still staring at the door like he's hoping the guy comes back so he can actually throw a punch.
Hanta doesn't say anything. Just lets out a breath through his nose, jaw tense, eyes narrowed like he's calculating all the ways that could've gone worse.
Bakugo doesn't look at any of them.
He turns to me.
"You good?"
I nod, small and tight. "Yeah. I'm fine."
He glances down. Quick, but not careless. Just enough to check my hands, like he's making sure I'm not hiding a shake. Then back up.
"You're good at this," he says, voice low. "All of it. Doesn't mean you should do it alone."
My throat tightens.
I don't answer. Just hold still while something presses warm and sharp behind my ribs.
He doesn't wait for more. Just steps back, jaw still set, pacing a line toward the back wall like he needs somewhere to put the leftover fury.
But the moment doesn't leave with him.
It lingers.
In the way Mina crosses the room and pulls me into a solid, grounding hug. No dramatics, just warmth and presence.
"I was halfway to launching myself at him," she murmurs.
"I know," I breathe. "Thanks."
She pulls back just enough to meet my eyes. "You're okay?"
"I will be." It's not a lie. Just not instant.
Denki leans a hip against the counter, his usual spark dimmed. "I was gonna weaponize the pricing gun."
Kyoka scoffs. "You would've missed."
"Emotionally, I wouldn't have."
"Emotionally," Eijiro mutters, "I already broke his jaw in my head. Four ribs, easy."
A soft laugh escapes before I can stop it.
Kyoka sets the clipboard down, more careful than usual. "He knew what he was doing. That wrist thing—he was baiting you."
I nod. "Yeah. I know."
"We've got your back," she says firmly.
"Next time," Mina says, "we don't wait to swing."
Denki raises a hand like he's swearing an oath. "I'll bite someone. I will. No hesitation."
"Please don't," Eijiro says.
"No promises."
I shake my head, smiling despite everything. "You guys are insane."
Kyoka raises an eyebrow. "You love us."
And I do.
Even before Hanta's fingers brush lightly against my elbow. Barely there, just enough to check in.
"You didn't flinch," he says, voice low and steady. "Not until it mattered."
There's no fanfare in it. No praise. Just quiet certainty.
"You held your ground."
I nod once, meeting his eyes. Grateful. Steadying.
Behind them, I can still feel Bakugo's attention flicker, glancing toward me from the far end of the store. Like he's trying not to hover but can't stop checking in.
And somehow, that helps.
Even after all of it.
Even with my wrist still tingling and the aftershock still crawling up my spine.
I'm not alone.
People start moving again. Slowly. Like thawing out of something they didn't mean to step into.
The atmosphere doesn't reset. Not fully. There's still too much tension soaked into the walls, clinging like static, but the low murmur of conversation starts to return in small pieces.
A girl near the dollar bin glances at the door a few more times before letting herself refocus on the records. A guy in a denim jacket shifts crates down the aisle carefully, like too much noise might summon something back. Two high schoolers at the sticker display exchange a look and quietly drift toward the back, shoulders hunched.
No one's laughing. Not yet.
But they're still here.
And that has to count for something.
Kyoka keeps the clipboard in hand, but her sharp-edged focus softens. She crouches to help a confused customer find a band name without snapping. Denki stays near the register, trying to corral the scattered merch into something like order, though he keeps glancing over at me. Eijiro slips behind the counter with a quiet "I got this side, yeah?" like he's giving me the option to breathe without making me ask for it.
Hanta doesn't speak, but he lingers near the door. Not obvious. Not hovering. Just present. His eyes track every movement in and out, calm but focused. Still on alert. Like if anyone so much as raises their voice again, he'll be the first to catch it.
And Bakugo...
He's not pacing anymore. But he's not relaxed either.
He's just there. More than usual.
Not a shadow in the background, not a figure at the edge of the room. He's all presence now. Watchtower stillness, eyes sweeping from aisle to door to counter and back again. Every inch of him wound tight, jaw set. Unreadable, but far from indifferent.
Like if anyone even thinks about trying something again, they'll have to go through him first.
Mina nudges my arm gently. "Hey. You want a break? I can cover."
I shake my head. "I'm okay. Helps to keep moving."
She nods. Doesn't push. "If that changes, I'm ready to throw Denki across the counter and take his place."
Denki gasps. "My spot? After everything I went through?"
Mina blinks. "You mean your war with the tape gun?"
"We've been through things, Mina."
"You nearly lost a finger."
"We grew stronger from it," he whispers.
"Then I'm ripping it all down."
Their dumb bickering cracks a laugh out of a girl flipping through the mystery bin. She slaps a hand over her mouth like she didn't mean to. Her mom glances up, catches the moment, and steps into my line with a quiet smile.
And just like that, the shift keeps going. Steady. Frayed at the edges.
But not broken.
It takes me a second to recognize her. She and her daughter were near the back when it all happened. Frozen beside the jazz crates, watching carefully but never stepping in.
Now, she steps up to the counter with a neat stack of records in hand. A soft cardigan layered over a graphic tee with a coffee pun, handcrafted earrings, wedding ring glinting under the lights. Her daughter lingers behind her, earbuds half-in, fidgeting with the hem of her sleeve.
The woman gives me a once-over. Not invasive, just... warm.
"You handled yourself really well," she says quietly, voice low enough that only I can hear.
I blink.
She continues, kind but steady. "That man was trying to provoke you. And you didn't give him what he wanted. That takes strength."
There's a lump in my throat before I can stop it.
I focus on the register, trying to keep my hands moving. "Thank you. It's been a long shift."
Her smile softens. "Well, I hope this helps. I brought my daughter to show her how cool vinyl is." She glances back, and the girl flushes. "Instead, she got to see how cool you are."
A small laugh slips out before I can stop it.
The daughter shrugs, eyes down. "He was an asshole."
"Maya," her mom whispers, scandalized but not actually mad.
I press my lips together to keep from laughing. "She's not wrong."
The woman gives a warm look. "You're doing a great job, sweetheart. I hope whoever's in charge sees that."
"She does," Mina calls from the other end of the counter, tone breezy but pointed. "And if she doesn't, she's got a whole team ready to remind her."
The woman smiles. "Good."
I finish ringing them up and hand over the bag. The mom gives me one last nod. Grateful, steady, before turning to leave. Her daughter offers a small wave. I return it, still a little stunned.
Kyoka passes behind me and mutters, "Honestly? I'd be sobbing in the breakroom right now."
"I might still," I whisper.
She pats my shoulder gently before moving on.
The rest of the shift trickles forward. Still steady, but calmer now. Eijiro rounds up the last of the crate lids and stacks them off to the side. Denki finds an extra label roll no one asked for and immediately declares it crucial. Mina retells the biting comment from earlier to a customer who actually laughs. Hanta, quiet as ever, lingers near the door, eyes flicking toward it every time it opens. Like he's daring someone to try something.
And Bakugo doesn't move.
He stays near the back, arms crossed, scanning the room like the tension hasn't left his shoulders. Like he doesn't trust the calm just yet.
It's not until the crowd finally thins out and the noise dies down that I glance up again.
He's already watching.
And when he gives that quiet, certain nod—
I finally let myself breathe.
The final crate hits the shelf with a soft thunk. Stickers are restocked. The counter's been wiped down twice. Once with purpose, once just for something to do. And whatever cleaner Denki found in the back smells vaguely like citrus and bad decisions.
He lifts the bottle, sniffs dramatically. "Lemons."
Mina passes behind him and grimaces. "More like industrial betrayal."
Either way, the shift is over.
The group doesn't leave right away. They linger, scattered across the front of the store, like they're waiting for something else to happen. Phones get checked. Playlists get paused. Empty snack wrappers are tucked into pockets or tossed in the trash. Someone taps a half-empty can against the edge of the register just to hear the click.
But nothing happens.
No second incident. No return of that man's voice. Just the quiet spin of a record on the player in the corner and the soft clatter of empty bins being stacked near the back.
The silence isn't heavy. Just... tired.
The kind of quiet that settles after adrenaline fades.
Kyoka stretches hard, arms overhead. "Okay. I need a nap and a cleanse. Maybe a brain reset."
"I need pizza," Eijiro says, already shrugging into his jacket. "Something greasy. Melted. Not sold in a vending machine."
"I need," Denki adds solemnly, dropping his head onto the counter, "to never see a pricing gun again."
"You won't," Mina says, brushing lint off her sleeves. "Because next time, you're on customer service duty."
Denki lifts his head like she slapped him. "I was traumatized."
"You traumatized the tape gun."
"I was gentle!"
She grins, totally unfazed. "Your penance has been decided."
Eijiro laughs. Kyoka snorts. And even Denki cracks a reluctant smile before sliding toward the door.
Hanta's slower. He doesn't say much, just shrugs his coat on with practiced ease and hangs back near the counter. When the others start to file out, he steps in close. Not in the way that crowds, but in that quiet, intentional way he always does. A steady presence.
He taps the edge of the counter once with his knuckles.
"You handled that better than I would've," he murmurs, low enough that only I hear. "Let us know if he ever shows up again."
I nod. "Thanks."
His smile is small. Real. And then he follows the rest of them out.
Kyoka's the last to leave besides him. She squeezes my arm gently on her way past. "Text if you need anything, okay?"
"I will. Thanks."
She pauses, like she wants to say more, but just nods instead and slips out behind the others.
They head toward the door in a loose knot, tired and tangled in each other's gravity. Someone says something about the vending machine in the parking lot. Someone else groans.
Their bickering trails behind them like static.
Eijiro glances back one last time before the door opens. "You good?"
I manage a small smile. "Yeah. I'm good."
He nods, then steps through.
The bell above the door jingles once.
Twice.
And then—
Silence.
The record spins.
The bins are stacked.
And just like that, it's quiet again.
The heater hums low behind the register. Music spills from the speakers, soft and steady. That warm-paper-vinyl scent still clings to the air, curling beneath my sleeves.
I glance up.
He's still here.
Leaning against the endcap near the punk section, arms crossed loose over his hoodie. His jacket still hangs heavy around my shoulders, worn in and warm like it belongs there.
"You're not leaving?" I ask, quieter than I mean to.
Bakugo shrugs. "Didn't feel like it."
The words land somewhere low in my ribs. Not heavy, just... weighted. Like they mean more than they say. I tuck a piece of hair behind my ear and look down, tapping the screen to close out the restock log.
"Well," I murmur, "I won't stop you."
His voice comes even softer. "Wasn't askin'."
I don't answer. Mostly because I don't know what I'd say.
Instead, I move toward the front display and fuss with a record sleeve that doesn't actually need adjusting. Behind me, his steps are slow. Floorboard-creak soft, careful in a way that feels deliberate. Like he's trying not to get too close too fast.
He doesn't push.
Just lingers nearby. Present.
Still enough that the silence starts to feel... safe.
The door nudges open with a soft gust of air. A girl walks in. College-aged, cheeks red from the cold, scarf bundled high around her neck. One earbud still in, phone clutched in both hands like she's navigating by it.
I step from behind the counter. "Looking for something?"
She startles, tugging her earbud loose. "Uh—yeah. Do you have the Reputation reissue? My sister's obsessed and I've been searching everywhere."
"Pop section," I say, already walking. "Middle shelf. Behind the boxed sets."
She follows. I crouch and start sliding records aside, knees popping a little as I shift.
Before I can find it, movement flickers beside me.
Bakugo steps in without a word. Leans down. Moves two records with deliberate care. Beneath them, silver lettering catches the light, sharp against black. A coiled pattern flickers across the sleeve like snakeskin.
Gloss over matte.
Dark over darker.
The kind of cover that doesn't ask for attention. It owns it.
The girl lights up. "That's it! You guys are amazing."
I glance at him.
He just shrugs. "Was right there."
"You're, like—super helpful," she says, grinning between us. "Seriously."
He stands back up without a word, the corner of his mouth twitching like he's barely holding something in. I follow her to the register, still smiling.
"I can gift wrap it," I offer, tugging a square of tissue paper from under the counter. "No charge."
"Oh my god, thank you." She watches as I fold it, careful and clean. Then, almost as an afterthought, she adds, "Your boyfriend's really sweet, by the way."
My hand pauses mid-fold.
I blink once. "He's not—"
But the bell over the door jingles, and she's gone.
I stay like that for a beat. Tissue still between my fingers. Receipt curling at the edge of the counter. Bakugo's jacket warm around my shoulders. His silence warm behind me.
Not correcting her.
Not leaving.
Just here.
Bakugo doesn't look at me. Not at first. His eyes stay on the door like that girl took the last bit of noise with her when she left.
Then, low, "That the part you didn't like?"
It's quiet. No edge. No mockery. Just a question.
But it lands heavy.
I blink. "What?"
He finally glances over, just enough to meet my eyes.
"She called me your boyfriend."
Oh.
Right.
That's what I meant to correct. That's what I should've said.
But it gets stuck somewhere in my chest.
He doesn't move. Doesn't push. Just waits.
I try to play it off, but the laugh that slips out is thin. Too soft. "I was gonna say you're not that sweet."
It's not the truth. And we both know it.
His mouth twitches, barely.
"Guess I'll stop stocking shelves and saving Reputation reissues, then," he mutters, tapping the edge of the register with two fingers. "Wouldn't wanna ruin my image."
I glance down, at the sleeves he helped fold, the weight of his jacket still wrapped around me.
My voice drops. "Too late."
He doesn't respond. Just breathes out once, steady and slow, like he's trying not to read too much into it.
I adjust the tissue paper. Try to find something normal in the silence. Then, like it just slips out, "So... you didn't mind the boyfriend part?"
His eyes cut to mine again. Not guarded, just direct.
"Did you?"
The air shifts.
It's not a dare.
It's not a joke.
It's just... a mirror. A question handed back to me without pressure, without assumption. But not without meaning.
I don't answer.
Not out loud.
He watches me for another beat. Still and unreadable. Like he's giving me space to say something. Anything.
Then, without breaking eye contact, he reaches down. Picks up the tape gun beside the counter and holds it out to me.
I take it.
Our fingers brush, just barely.
And neither of us lets go right away.
Not until the quiet says everything else.
The store is quiet now.
The playlist drifts low through the speakers. All moody bassline and soft percussion, the kind of track that belongs to dusk. Drawn-out. Slow. Like even the day doesn't want to say goodbye.
The group's been gone a while. Their footsteps, their voices, the bright edges of their chaos. All faded.
It's just me and him now.
Me.
Him.
And the last of the to-do list.
Bakugo heads to the back without being asked and comes back with the ladder like he's done it a hundred times. Doesn't look at the list taped to the counter. Doesn't wait for direction. Just unfolds the ladder near the new release rack and climbs halfway up like it's instinct.
"Tyler One," he says, reaching a hand down without looking.
I pass it up.
He nods once. "Thanks."
It's quiet, that one. Soft around the edges. Like maybe he doesn't mean for it to come out as gently as it does.
I don't call him on it. Just move back to the front counter. Wipe down the glass, fix the stacks, re-line the sticker bin. My hands keep moving, but everything feels slower now. Like the rhythm's changed without warning.
Behind me, I hear the shuffle of sleeves. The creak of the ladder. The solid thunk of his boots hitting the floor again.
He moves with that same clipped precision as always. Folding cardboard, stacking crates, straightening stands like it's a drill. Efficient. Focused. Sharp even in the small things.
But the air between us doesn't clear.
Still thick.
Still warm.
He brushes past me once. Doesn't touch, but close enough to feel. Close enough to leave a hum beneath my skin. The kind of closeness that says everything his mouth doesn't.
I hear the faint tap of a display card being realigned. The creak of the front stand.
"You don't have to keep doing this," I murmur, just loud enough to carry over the music. "You've already stayed longer than any sane person would."
He shrugs. Doesn't stop adjusting the display. "Didn't feel like leaving."
The words land in the quiet. Not casual. Not heavy either. Just... true.
I glance over. "You sure it's not just a vendetta against crooked labels?"
He finally looks at me. "That too."
My lips twitch. "Guess we all have our breaking points."
He watches me for a second too long. "Yours is bent signage?"
"Yours is bad kerning," I shoot back.
He grunts like I've just made a personal attack. "That shit's criminal."
And just like that, there's a flicker of a smile.
Not wide. Not smug. Just a shift in his mouth, a softness in the tension. The kind that sneaks in before either of us notices.
I duck my head to hide mine, then finish tallying the drawer and slide it closed with a soft click. Flip the front lights to the night setting.
He takes the hint and disappears into the back one last time to check the doors.
And we move in sync again. Quiet. Unspoken.
The air hums with it.
With everything that almost got said.
With everything that still might.
And then we step to the counter.
I reach for my bag.
But his hand gets there first.
Fingers curl around the strap, lifting it before I can touch it. He doesn't say anything, just slings it over his shoulder like it's nothing. Like it's obvious, like this is just what he does now.
I blink at him.
He doesn't meet my eyes.
Just turns, pushes the door open, and steps out into the cold.
The bell overhead jingles softly as the store clicks shut behind us.
And then it's quiet.
The kind of quiet that comes with near-empty streets and a late hour. The kind that feels like the world's been muted. But next to me, steady and close, Bakugo's still there.
His jacket's still wrapped around my shoulders, warm and heavy. It smells like him. Spice and something darker underneath. And it makes it a little harder to breathe.
We walk.
Neither of us says anything at first. The sky's gone that deep winter blue, stars low and scattered. Light from storefront windows stretches out across the pavement, bending around our steps. The breeze tugs at my sleeves. I bury my hands deeper into the cuffs of his jacket.
He keeps his in his pockets.
For a while, there's only the sound of our footsteps.
No group.
No chatter.
Just this.
Just him.
And the silence that keeps pressing in.
"I meant it, you know," I say eventually. My voice is softer than I expect. "That I'm okay."
Bakugo hums low in his throat. Not skeptical. Just... careful.
"I know."
Not I believe you.
Not I don't.
Just I know.
He's still tense, though. Jaw tight. Shoulders squared. Like something's still rattling around inside him and he doesn't know what to do with it.
But he doesn't shift away.
Doesn't pull back.
When our arms brush, he doesn't flinch. Doesn't glance down. Just keeps walking like we've always done this, like my shoulder's meant to stay near his.
The sidewalk narrows a little ahead. A tilted planter juts out where it shouldn't, and I edge closer without thinking.
My shoulder bumps his.
His hand brushes mine.
Just a light touch. Barely there. But it lingers.
He doesn't take.
Doesn't pull.
But his fingers hover for a moment longer than they need to.
Close.
Like he's thinking about it.
I don't look over. Just try to breathe past the sharp skip in my chest.
Another few steps.
Another corner.
The air feels heavier now, not from tension, but from possibility.
Then he speaks.
"That guy today."
I glance over. My voice comes out quieter than I mean for it to. "Yeah?"
Bakugo shakes his head once, jaw clenched. "Shouldn't've even gotten that far."
There's no heat in it. Just steel. Cold and focused.
"You shouldn't have to deal with shit like that," he adds, softer now.
My breath catches. "I'm used to it."
"I know," he mutters.
Then, again. Lower, steadier, "I still hate it."
That one lands hard.
He's still staring ahead, but something in his expression softens. Like he's saying it without knowing how else to say everything else he's been carrying since it happened.
I don't answer right away. Just nod once, small and slow.
The silence settles again, but it's different now. Thicker. Closer. Something tugging at the air between us, humming under the quiet.
And for the first time all night, I let myself hope he might not let go first.
"I didn't want to make it worse," I admit. "Didn't want the store turning into a war zone. Or... for you to get kicked out."
Bakugo scoffs. Not at me, but like the idea insults him. "They'd have to drag me out."
"That's kind of what I was afraid of," I say, laughing under my breath. "You were two seconds from decking him."
"I was two seconds too slow."
He says it flat, but it lands heavy.
"Shouldn't've let him get that far."
His jaw clenches. Shoulders roll like he's trying to shake it off, burn through the frustration. But it's not just anger, it's personal. Like he failed. Like he's mad at himself for not stepping in sooner.
"You did enough," I say. "You showed up. You stood your ground. That's more than I could've asked for."
"I didn't do it so you'd thank me."
"I know."
And I do.
He didn't step in to play hero. Didn't do it for credit. He did it because something in him wouldn't let him walk away.
Because under the sharp edges, under the fire, there's something quiet and fiercely protective. And tonight, it surfaced.
We pass another streetlamp. The soft gold light stretches over us, painting long shadows across the sidewalk.
His hand moves. Fast, almost thoughtless, and brushes along my jaw. Just a flick of his thumb, like he's wiping something off.
But there's nothing there.
Just skin. Just warmth.
Just him.
Too gentle to be casual. Too clumsy to be smooth.
His fingers hover for half a second longer than they should.
And when they fall away, the place he touched still burns.
My breath hitches. He doesn't look at me.
"Sorry," he mutters.
"You're not."
He doesn't deny it.
We keep walking.
Not awkward. Just... quieter. Softer. Like the night's holding its breath.
Every so often, our steps sync. And when they don't, I feel the space between.
Bakugo exhales, sharp through his nose. "You don't make things easy."
I glance over. "Excuse me?"
His hands stay buried in his hoodie pocket, but his jaw's tight. "Every time I think I've got my shit together, you wreck it."
I blink. "What does that mean?"
He doesn't look at me. Just keeps walking.
"Means I was fine before. Or I thought I was. Then you show up—laughing like that, looking at me like that, trusting me. And suddenly nothing feels steady."
I go quiet.
Not because I don't have anything to say. Just because it hits deeper than I thought it would.
"You think that's my fault?" I ask.
"No." He finally glances at me. "That's the problem."
A pause.
The corner of my mouth curves. "Well, you're not exactly easy either."
"Didn't say I was."
"You're a whole hurricane in a hoodie."
That earns the faintest ghost of a smirk. "Yeah, well. Still figuring out how to let people in without burnin' everything down."
That one lands.
When I glance up, his smirk's gone. He's already looking ahead again, like he didn't mean to say that part out loud.
"You're not burning anything down," I say, softer now. "You're doing better than you think."
He shakes his head. "I'm not used to this."
"This?"
"You." A pause. "Wanting this much. Feeling this much. Trying not to fuck it up."
"You haven't."
"Yet."
I stop walking.
He does too. Just a step ahead. Then turns back, eyes on mine. Guarded, but open.
"I don't need perfect, Katsuki," I say. "I just need you to keep showing up."
He swallows hard. Like the words catch somewhere sharp in his throat.
"I'm trying," he says, low.
"I know."
And I do.
Even if he never says it the right way. Even if he fumbles through every second.
He's trying.
And I'm still here.
We drift forward again.
Just a little closer than before.
The streetlight hums above as we round the corner onto the final block. It's late. The kind of quiet that settles deep, where the only sounds are the soft scuff of our shoes and a single bark echoing from somewhere far off.
Bakugo hasn't said anything since I'm trying.
But he hasn't pulled away either.
He walks just close enough that our shoulders brush every so often when the sidewalk narrows. Hands still jammed in his pockets. My backpack still slung effortlessly over his arm, like it was always his to carry. His jacket still wrapped around me like a promise.
The lights from my building glow ahead. Soft, gold, and a little too familiar.
We slow near the steps.
Bakugo stops first.
So I stop too.
Neither of us moves to go inside.
He shifts slightly, eyes scanning up toward the windows, then dropping back down to mine. There's a moment where it feels like something's rising between us again. Not loud. Not fast. Just there.
I almost say it.
'You can come up. Just for a bit. Just to sit. Just until it fades.'
But I don't.
And he doesn't push.
Instead, he holds out my backpack. Quiet, steady.
I take it, slow. Our fingers graze. He doesn't pull away right away.
And when he looks at me, it's like he wants to say something too.
Neither of us does.
Not yet.
"Thanks," I murmur.
He nods. Doesn't say anything.
Doesn't leave either.
We stand there. Two feet apart, barely breathing, something low and electric strung between us like it might snap if either of us reaches.
But no one reaches.
Eventually, he nods again, a little sharper this time.
"Night."
"Night," I echo.
He turns.
Walks back down the block, slow and heavy like the weight he's carrying doesn't quite fit in his pockets.
I don't go inside until I can't see him anymore.
Not because I'm waiting.
Just because I'm not ready to step out of the moment we almost stayed in.
Chapter 72
Summary:
8.7k words
Dec. 2nd
A quiet morning with Mina turns into an honest unpacking of last night: Bakugo walking her home, awkward honesty in the snow, and the choice not to rush what’s still forming. Wrapped in his jacket, she carries that softness through a psychology lecture on cognitive dissonance that hits a little too close to home.
The day blurs into classes, group chats, and lingering thoughts of Bakugo. Of what he’s said, what he hasn’t, and the moments that refuse to fade.
That night, finals studying at the boys’ house devolves into chaos, snacks, and sharp banter. But beneath it all, something steadier takes root. Bakugo stays close, quietly attentive, grounding her when her focus slips, pushing when she doubts herself, and flirting just enough to leave her breathless.
By the time the house winds down and everyone drifts off, she’s left curled on the couch, wrapped in his jacket and the warmth of what’s slowly, carefully becoming theirs.
Chapter Text
The kitchen's warm in that quiet, sleepy way it only ever is before the sun's fully up. Lights are low. The fridge hums softly. The smell of cinnamon toast edges out whatever leftovers I nuked for dinner after my shift.
Mina's perched on the counter, socked feet swinging. I'm at the stove, nudging two slices of bread around the pan while steam curls up from the kettle. Her hair's tied up in a lopsided bun, mascara smudged under one eye. She looks like a heart-shaped cartoon with a caffeine dependency.
"You put cinnamon in this?" she asks, nose wrinkling as she lifts her mug.
"Tiny bit."
She blinks. "You romantic little menace."
I shrug, reaching for the kettle. "Didn't want to waste the creamer."
For a while, it's just quiet. Comfortable. The kind of quiet that happens when you've lived this life together for long enough. Shared too many mornings like this to count. But something's humming low under my skin today. Not nerves, not exactly. Just... something.
I stir my mug.
Mina watches me stir my mug.
I keep stirring.
"You gonna say something," she says finally, "or just keep emotionally steeping yourself into that tea like it's a coping mechanism?"
I glance up.
She's not pushing. Not really. Just watching me the way she always does when she knows I'm holding something in. The way I promised her, back at the start of all this, I wouldn't anymore.
So I take a breath.
And I say it.
"He walked me home last night."
Mina tilts her head. "Bakugo?"
I nod.
Her mug stills midair. "Okay. And?"
I hesitate. Not because I don't know what to say, just because it still doesn't feel real yet.
"We talked."
Her feet stop swinging.
"Talked talked?"
"Yeah."
She sets the mug down. "Okay," she says, carefully now. "What kind of talked?"
I bite my lip, heart doing that stupid tight-squeeze thing again. "He said he's not used to this. That trying not to mess it up is hard. That I make it hard."
Her eyebrows shoot up. "Wait. He said that?"
I nod. "Out loud. Actual words."
She exhales. "Shit."
"Right?"
I trace the rim of my mug, voice quieter. "I told him I'm not used to this either. That I don't need him to be perfect, just present. And... he said he's trying."
Mina's quiet for a beat, then softens. "That's kind of huge."
"I know."
She squints at me. "Did something else happen?"
I think about the steps outside the building. The way we lingered there, both of us slow to let go. The way he held my bag for just a little too long. The way I almost asked him to stay.
I shake my head. "Not really. I mean... we almost. But we didn't."
Mina doesn't speak. Just watches me gently, waiting.
"I wanted to ask him to come in. And I think he would've, if I did. But I didn't. And he didn't. He gave me my bag, and I watched him walk away."
"And that felt like...?"
"A choice," I say finally. "One that still meant something."
She lets out a slow breath, then slides off the counter and hugs me like she means it. Like I said more than I realized.
"You're doing good," she says, arms around my shoulders. "That sounded like him. Rough around the edges, but kind. And trying."
I nod against her shoulder.
She pulls back a little, eyes wide and soft. "So... now what?"
"Now?" I sniff. "Now we study. I'm off work till finals, remember?"
"Oh my god, yes." She spins toward her mug, instantly buzzing. "I've got flashcards and annotated notes and a snack drawer back at the house that could feed a small army. We are going full academic weapon."
I groan. "I haven't emotionally recovered from the last time you said that."
"Too bad. Starting tomorrow, it's study hell."
"Good thing we're already in it," I mutter.
She lifts her mug. "To emotional growth and academic destruction."
I clink mine against hers.
And yeah. Somehow, the tea does taste better after that.
The sidewalk crunches under our boots as we step out into the cold.
Not the sharp kind from last night. This one's gentler, muffled by the fresh snow that's blanketed everything from rooftops to railings. The sky stretches pale above us, winter blue, streaked with faint sunlight. Like the day's still trying to decide what it wants to be. It's quiet, but not empty. Like something's settling. Or shifting.
Mina tightens her scarf with one hand, the other stuffed in her coat pocket.
I'm still wearing Bakugo's jacket.
It's warmer than it should be. Or maybe it just feels that way. Like it remembers the weight of his voice when he told me to keep it. Like some part of him's still here in the fabric, tucked in the seams, lingering in the way it fits.
"You're quiet," Mina says after a minute, glancing sideways at me. "And not in a 'planning your villain arc' way. More like... existential quiet."
I smile faintly. "Thinking."
"Uh-oh."
"Not bad thinking," I say, nudging a slushy patch of snow with the toe of my boot. "Just... a lot."
"That makes sense." She scrunches her nose as we approach the crosswalk, eyeing a patch of ice like it owes her money. "Can't believe finals are next week. I'm barely holding on."
"It's Thursday," I say unhelpfully.
She blinks. "That's not what I meant, but thank you for the timestamp."
We both laugh. Low and breathy, clouds of white in the air, and round the corner past the bookstore, joining the slow stream of students heading toward campus. Everyone's bundled up, heads down against the cold, bags bouncing against thick jackets.
Mina bumps her shoulder into mine. "So."
"So?"
"Bakugo."
I glance over at her, but she's not teasing. Just watching me with that gentle kind of curiosity she saves for when she actually cares about the answer.
"We're okay," I say softly.
She nods like she already knows. "You sounded okay this morning. When you told me about last night."
I laugh under my breath. "Yeah."
"And you?" she asks. "You okay?"
I nod again. Slower this time. "I think so."
She doesn't press. Just matches my pace as we cross through the courtyard, boots crunching over salt and packed snow. The lecture building looms ahead, windows fogged from the heat inside, a cluster of students already gathered by the doors.
"Hey," Mina says suddenly, reaching out to tug the zipper of Bakugo's jacket a little higher. "You're not freezing, are you?"
I shake my head. "I'm good."
"You're better than good," she says, grinning. "You're wearing character development."
I roll my eyes, but it's useless. The laugh escapes before I can stop it.
And as we step up toward the building, I let the sleeves fall over my hands, the fabric still warm from where I've held it tight all morning. Still his.
But somehow, mine too.
The heat hits us like a brick wall the second we step inside.
Mina groans as she shrugs off her hood, snowflakes melting in her hair. "Why is it always either hypothermia or heat stroke in this building? There's no in-between."
"Character development," I mutter, rubbing my hands together as we head for our usual seats.
Our row is already alive with motion.
Kyoka's curled up at the end with her coffee like it's a personal heater, steam rising between her palms. Hanta's beside her with his notebook open, upside down. Eijiro's balancing a mechanical pencil across his upper lip like he's auditioning for the school talent show. And Denki, of course Denki, is fully reclined with his hood up and a beanie on underneath, like the building's suddenly turned into a tundra.
Mina flops into the seat next to Eijiro and elbows him lightly. "That's not how you warm up, babe."
He lets the pencil drop and grins. "Better than your hot shower monologue."
Kyoka smirks behind her mug. "She was trying to narrate the steam like it was a spa commercial."
"It was soothing," Mina protests, offended.
Denki makes a noise like he's on his deathbed. "I haven't felt my toes since yesterday."
"You wore Crocs in the snow," Hanta says flatly.
"They were in sport mode!"
I settle beside Mina, tugging Bakugo's jacket tighter around me. The sleeves are still a little too long. The fabric still warm from the walk.
No one says anything.
But Hanta glances at the collar. Just for a second. Then looks away.
The professor barrels in a moment later, still halfway unwrapping his scarf like he barely survived the commute. His glasses fog immediately.
"I see we've all survived the snowpocalypse," he announces, setting his travel mug on the desk like it deserves a moment of silence. "Unfortunately, so has the syllabus."
Denki groans. "Cruel and unusual."
The professor squints at him. "Mr. Kaminari, I suggest you suffer internally like the rest of us."
He pulls up his slides. The projector flickers to life.
Cognitive Dissonance: Why Your Brain Is a Betrayal Machine
Kyoka leans in. "Oh, this'll be fun."
Mina reads the slide. "Uh oh."
"Today," the professor says, "we confront the screaming void between what we believe and what we do. Also known as: Tuesday night decisions, finals week denial, and your entire romantic history."
Denki winces. "That felt personal."
"I aim to wound," the professor says brightly, clicking to the next slide.
A cartoon penguin appears, holding two signs.
One reads: I deserve peace.
The other: Let me spiral in peace.
Eijiro snorts. "He added a scarf."
"He updates the penguin," Kyoka mutters. "This man is dangerous."
"Today's topic is the discomfort of holding two conflicting beliefs—and your brain's desperate attempts to make it make sense. You either change your behavior, or you lie to yourself more creatively."
Click.
Coping Mechanisms for Dissonance
• 15%: Actual change
• 85%: Elaborate mental gymnastics
"You're in there," Hanta says, nudging Denki.
"I am the gymnastics."
"You tripped over grass last week," Kyoka deadpans.
Laughter spreads across the row.
But as the lesson continues, Festinger's $1 vs. $20 study, internal conflict, the war between identity and action. My thoughts start to drift.
Not away from the topic.
Deeper into it.
Because it lands. Harder than I expect.
Holding two truths that don't line up. The facts you know versus the way something feels. That ache when both sides are real but neither fits cleanly. When your chest gets tight because you can't seem to let go of either one.
I think about Bakugo walking beside me.
About the way he looked last night. The way he sounded.
Not polished. Not perfect. Just... honest. Like someone trying, even if it scares him. Like someone not used to wanting this much. To feeling this much.
And maybe that's the dissonance.
What we think we're allowed to want versus what we do.
What we say we're fine with versus the way our hands linger.
The way mine curled tighter in his jacket the second I stepped inside.
I blink back to the present just in time for the professor to say, "Remember, your brain hates inconsistency. It will either rewrite the facts or bury the emotion. Your job is to stop lying to yourself long enough to notice when you're doing it."
Denki raises a hand. "So... we should panic?"
"You should reflect."
"While panicking?"
"Optional."
We spend the rest of the hour bouncing between lecture slides, frantic note-taking, and occasional bursts of commentary from the peanut gallery that is our row.
Mina murmurs near the end, "I feel attacked."
Eijiro whispers back, "I feel exposed."
I glance at the final slide. It's the same penguin from earlier, now frazzled, clutching a sign that says:
Finals Next Week. Emotional Clarity Pending.
The professor dismisses us.
Chairs scrape. Bags rustle. Pencils vanish. Someone laughs too loud near the back, and just like that, the world snaps back into motion.
And maybe I still feel a little exposed too.
But something about last night, jacket sleeves too long, snow clinging to my hair, his quiet voice close beside me. Makes the noise feel a little easier to carry.
By the time we split off after lecture, the snow's already melting in patchy, wet clusters along the sidewalk. But everything still feels muffled. Softer. Like the world's wrapped in a blanket it hasn't quite shrugged off yet.
Hanta and I walk together for a bit. He jokes about how Denki's going to die dramatically in a snowbank if someone doesn't confiscate his Crocs. I laugh. Not hard, not loud. But it's real.
He notices, I think.
We part at the fork, and I'm on my own again.
I take a seat near the window and try to focus. I really do.
But everything feels off-kilter, like my brain's one row behind the rest of the class. My pen drags across the page. The professor's voice keeps fading in and out, like static on a bad connection.
Somewhere between bullet points, I start doodling in the margins. Not flowers, not stars. Just restless shapes. Loops and lines and angles. I don't realize what it is until it's already halfway there.
It's the edge of a hoodie sleeve. Folded the way he always pushes them up. Just past his wrists, thumb hooked underneath like a habit.
I exhale, snap my notebook shut for a second, then force myself back to the screen.
By the time I reach my next class, I'm pretending. Pen in hand, posture decent, nodding faintly when the professor asks something vague. But I'm not really there.
Ten minutes in, I'm already half-scrolling under the desk.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: i just tripped on the field lines and nearly ate grass
Kyoka: it's always you
Eijiro: he's fine. coach made us do drills
Hanta: update: bakugo made us do suicides
Denki: i'll remember this betrayal
Me: you were never stable to begin with
Denki: you still love me tho
Me: ...morally?
Kyoka: that's generous
Mina: this is my roman empire
I stifle a grin and tuck my phone away before the professor can catch me.
The last class is always the hardest.
Not because of the subject, just because it's the last hurdle. The mental wall between now and the rest of the day. My focus slips faster now. My back aches from this awful chair. I'm hungry. I'm tired.
And my thoughts are everywhere but here.
Outside, the sky's gone pale again. Snow drifts lazily down, making everything look soft and watercolored. Like the edges of the world are blurring.
I try not to reread my messages with Bakugo from over the weekend. The ones that sat too long before he replied. The ones where he said things I didn't expect.
I try not to replay last night's walk, the quiet way he looked at me in the snow.
And I try not to think about Monday morning. The way he paused in the hallway. The way his eyes dragged over me, wrapped in nothing but a towel. He barely said anything, but I felt it. All of it. That moment's still burned into my skin.
By the time the professor finally dismisses us, I've written more in the margins than I have in my notes.
And I'm more than ready to get outside again.
The air's colder than it was this morning. Sharper now that the sun's dropped low, slicing across the sky in pale streaks of lavender and blue. Campus has thinned out, the usual hum of movement quieting to a soft shuffle. Even the sidewalks seem tired, worn down by finals and snowfall and the weight of winter creeping in.
Flurries drift in lazy spirals, catching in coat hems and lashes. My breath clouds in front of me, vanishing quick. The oak tree's ahead, same as always. So are the people under it.
I spot the guys first.
Eijiro's crouched near the trunk, frowning at his phone like it's personally betrayed him. Denki's sprawled half on the bench, scarf dangling from one shoulder like he lost a fight with it. Hanta's fully stretched on the ground, back against the snow like it's not freezing cold.
Kyoka stands behind the bench, one earbud popped out. She spots us first and gives a subtle wave.
And Bakugo's off to the side. Shoulders braced against the tree, hands in his pockets. He looks up just as I reach the edge of the group, eyes catching mine for a beat too long. Not enough to say anything. Just enough to notice.
"Study goblins," Mina announces, voice too bright for how exhausted we all look. "Report in."
Denki flings a hand upward without sitting up. "Dead."
"Spiritually or academically?"
"Yes."
Hanta lifts a single arm in greeting. "I'm conserving energy."
"For what?" Kyoka mutters, already annoyed.
"The inevitable collapse."
Eijiro pauses mid-scroll. "Inevitable?"
"It's finals season," I offer, sliding onto the bench beside Kyoka. "Collapse is part of the curriculum."
Mina groans and flops against me, dramatic as always. "We need a plan. A strategy. A war council."
"Or," Hanta says from the snow, "we could just start crying now and save time."
"Efficient," Bakugo mutters, just loud enough to be heard.
I glance over.
He's not looking at anyone now, eyes trained on the sidewalk, jaw tight like he's already a mile ahead of us. But he's closer today. Not just in distance, but in presence. That quiet gravity he has when he chooses to stay instead of leave.
We don't linger long. Everyone's drained, running on half a battery and chasing the promise of warmth back home.
Denki groans as he stands, like someone just canceled his vacation. "I don't wanna walk."
"You shouldn't be allowed to drive," Kyoka shoots back.
"That shrub was in my blind spot—!"
"Let's go," Bakugo cuts in, already stepping off the curb. "Before you freeze to death whining."
We fall into step.
The snow's heavier now. Not blinding, not loud. Just steady. A soft dusting that keeps falling no matter how much you blink. Streetlights buzz above us in lazy halos, yellow flickering against the gray-blue dusk like the world's gone watercolor.
At the split in the sidewalk, Bakugo glances over.
His eyes drop to the jacket still draped over my shoulders.
"You keepin' that or what?" he asks, low.
I raise a brow. "You told me to."
He scoffs, but there's no bite behind it. "Just makin' sure you didn't forget anything again."
"You're never letting that go, are you?"
"Not a chance."
Mina snorts. "You two are unbearable."
"Jealous?" I ask.
"Mortified," she grins.
By the time we reach the apartment, our boots are soaked through and our fingers are numb, but the laughter doesn't stop. Not even when the door clicks shut behind us. And somehow, that makes the cold feel lighter.
Inside, Mina flicks on the lights and kicks the door shut behind her. "Alright. Operation Pack for Survival starts now."
I shrug off my coat and boots, letting them thud softly by the door. "Remind me—what are we surviving again?"
"Finals. The boys. Ourselves," she says, already halfway to the hall closet. "Outfits, snacks, emotional support, and self-restraint."
I snort. "That last one's not our strong suit."
Mina throws a grin over her shoulder. "That's why I said it."
We both know once we leave, we're not coming back for a week.
Because tonight, we move into the boys' house.
For finals.
For group chaos.
For the thing with Bakugo I still don't know how to name.
She disappears into her room, and I turn toward mine. I start pulling hoodies from hangers, rolling leggings into tight bundles, counting out more socks than I'll probably need. The essentials, the comforts. Familiar things for an unfamiliar stretch of time.
When I catch my reflection in the mirror, Bakugo's jacket is still draped over my shoulders like it belongs there.
I don't take it off.
Instead, I head for the hall closet and pull out the pillow I always sleep with, the one that's too flat for anyone else but fits just right under my arm. And a throw blanket that smells faintly like lavender. Soft. Familiar. Mine.
If I'm crashing on a couch for the next week, I want to be comfortable.
By the time I step back toward the door, the pillow's tucked against my chest and the blanket's folded neatly in one arm.
Not assuming.
Just... preparing.
Because I don't have a room there. Not really. Not yet. And even after everything, after restock shifts and snow walks and stolen jackets. I still don't know what that means.
But I'm going anyway.
Mina reappears with a duffel that looks like it's seen battle. There's a scarf hanging from the zipper, socks spilling out the side.
"I'm ready for anything," she says. "Cold weather. Hot gossip. Emotional crisis. Mystery snacks."
"You packed all of that?"
She lifts a brow. "And lip gloss."
We laugh. She bumps her shoulder into mine, warm and familiar, and I let myself lean into it for a second.
We finish stuffing bags, wrapping ourselves in scarves and gloves, going through the same motions we always do. But it doesn't feel routine anymore.
Not tonight.
This time, I'm bringing my favorite blanket.
Just in case.
The boys' living room looks like a war zone.
Textbooks are strewn across the coffee table. Highlighters and flashcards clutter every surface. Mina's claimed two blankets and an entire bag of chips. Kyoka's cross-legged on the rug, one knee propping up a color-coded notebook. Denki's holding a flashcard to his forehead like it's a cursed talisman, demanding someone quiz him before he "forgets everything forever."
I settle onto the couch beside Bakugo, legs tucked under me, his hoodie-jacket still warm against my skin. A textbook is open in his lap. Physics, judging by the aggressive equations in the margins. But he barely glances at it.
Mostly, he watches me.
Not constantly. Not obviously.
But every time I pause or sigh or chew the cap of my pen like it holds answers, I feel the shift. His attention flicks over.
I squint down at the study guide. "Okay, wait—am I losing it, or is this question asking about retrieval cues and long-term memory processing?"
Bakugo doesn't look up. "Read it again."
"I did. Three times."
"You skimmed it three times."
I nudge his knee. "Wow. Encouraging. You missed your calling as a life coach."
"I'd rather choke."
Kyoka snorts. "He's like this with everyone."
"I'm not your friend," Bakugo mutters.
"You're literally under a weighted blanket," she fires back.
"It's cold."
"You tucked it under your chin."
He doesn't answer.
Eijiro's flipping flashcards like throwing stars. Hanta ducks behind the bookshelf with dramatic gasps every time one flies. It's chaos. Familiar, finals-week chaos.
"Someone," Mina groans, "explain the difference between operant and classical conditioning before I jump out the window."
I mumble, "Positive reinforcement versus learned associations."
"Operant's about consequences. Classical's about pairing."
I blink and glance over.
Bakugo's still sprawled like he has no stakes in this. One arm rests behind me along the back of the couch, the other flipping lazily through a psych packet he doesn't need. He doesn't even take psych.
But he's right.
"That's... actually helpful," I say.
He grunts. "No shit."
Denki groans. "Why are you good at this? You're not even in the class."
"Because he listens when we talk about it," Mina mutters, and flicks a pencil at his head.
"Rude!"
"She's not wrong," Eijiro adds.
I try not to smile. "Honestly, conditioning's just emotional blackmail with extra steps."
Bakugo snorts. "So's group studying."
I tilt my head toward him. "That sounds like someone who regrets sitting next to me."
His eyes meet mine, slow and steady. "Who said I regret it?"
My breath stalls.
It's not loud. Not flirty. Just quiet. Intentional. Like he means it.
I look down at my notes again, but I don't remember what the question was.
"You missed a key term," he murmurs, leaning in and pointing to my margin.
I blink, then scribble it in. "Thanks."
"Don't mention it."
And he doesn't.
But for the next hour, I notice the little things. The way he nudges my pen back when it rolls. The way he corrects Denki's mistakes before they even happen. The way he stays close, steady, checking in like he doesn't realize he's doing it.
Eventually, Hanta groans and flops onto the rug. "If I read one more paragraph, I'm gonna dissolve."
"Don't," Kyoka mutters. "The neighbors already think we're a cult."
"Five-minute break?" Eijiro suggests.
Mina claps. "Ten. I demand snacks."
Everyone peels away. I stretch and reach for my water, but Bakugo's already watching me.
I pause. "What?"
He blinks, straightens slightly. Then grabs Eijiro's flashcards. "What's the reward for getting these right?"
"Pride."
He scoffs. "Weak."
"You're the one who said group studying was emotional blackmail."
Without thinking, I nudge his knee.
He doesn't move.
Doesn't flinch.
Just lets it sit there. Close. Quiet. Warm.
And neither do I.
Five minutes into our break, and the kitchen already looks like a snack drawer exploded.
"Why do we have three kinds of Oreos and no actual food?" Kyoka mutters.
"Because real food takes effort," Hanta says, holding up a block of cheese like it's an artifact.
"Don't touch that," Mina warns. "It's for emergencies."
"Finals are an emergency."
"Scheduled emergencies don't count," Denki says, eating Froot Loops straight from the box with a plastic spoon.
"I regret inviting you to live," Kyoka mutters.
I lean against the counter, granola bar in hand. Across from me, Bakugo's on the edge of the table, water in one hand, peanut butter crackers in the other. He's already halfway through the pack.
He catches me watching and lifts a brow. "You want one?"
I blink. "No, I'm—" I wave the bar. "I'm good."
He shrugs and takes another bite like it wasn't a moment. Like he didn't just offer to share.
Mina brushes past to grab something high up. "We're making hot chocolate."
"We are?" Eijiro asks.
"Yes. I have marshmallows and a vision."
Kyoka raises a brow. "Does your vision involve someone doing dishes?"
"No," Mina says sweetly. "Just chocolate."
"I'll help," Hanta says, setting mugs down.
Bakugo's still watching. Head slightly lowered. Hand resting on the table like he doesn't know what to do with it.
I step closer.
He stays still.
"Still emotionally blackmailed?" I murmur.
"Maybe."
There's something in his expression. Not sharp. Not smug. Just... soft. Until Mina yells about "sacred marshmallow ratios," and Kyoka tells her to never say that again.
"You guys are animals," Eijiro says, sipping water like it's wine.
"I'm a woman of taste," Mina announces, dropping a candy cane in her mug.
"You're a menace," Hanta mutters, but he's grinning.
Denki, now standing on a stool to hunt for "hidden snacks," knocks over a sleeve of crackers. They scatter like confetti.
Bakugo catches one midair.
I blink. "Did you just—?"
He bites it. Chews. Swallows.
"Reflex."
"That was a power move."
He glances sideways, smug and warm. "Keep watching."
I roll my eyes, but I'm smiling. I toss him another granola bar. He tears it open without hesitation.
Like maybe this, whatever this is, is starting to feel normal.
And maybe I don't mind.
After a break that definitely lasted longer than ten minutes, we're back in the living room pretending to study again.
"If we'd actually started last week like we said," I mutter, flipping a page, "maybe we wouldn't be dying."
Kyoka doesn't look up. "You said that."
"You nodded."
"I nod at a lot of things. It's not legally binding."
Hanta groans from where he's sprawled across the floor, arm flung over his eyes. "Are we sure we need finals to graduate? What if we just... vibed?"
Eijiro snorts. "Pretty sure degrees don't work like that, man."
"They should."
Mina tosses a gummy worm at him. "Eat sugar. Absorb knowledge."
Denki perks up. "That's how osmosis works!"
Bakugo doesn't even glance up. "That's not how osmosis works."
"It's a metaphor."
"It's still wrong."
I nudge his knee under the table. Half a protest. Half because I can't not.
He finally looks at me. "You've been on that same page for five minutes."
"I'm absorbing it."
"By glaring?"
"Bold of you to judge. You're not even in psych."
He snatches my textbook, flips to the right page like it's nothing. "You're still wrong."
I gape. "How the hell do you know that?"
He shrugs. "You highlighted the wrong theory."
I blink. "Okay, but how do you know what the right one is?"
He just taps the correct paragraph with two fingers. Doesn't answer. Doesn't have to. The look he gives me says enough: You're lucky I like you.
I groan. "You're such a know-it-all."
"You're lucky I'm here."
God help me. I kind of am.
Kyoka leans over. "Hey, genius? If you're done bullying her, help me explain the encoding specificity principle to Denki before he makes another music metaphor."
Bakugo sighs but slides a pile of notes her way. "Fine."
Denki pouts. "It was gonna be a remix of context clues."
"You're banned from metaphors," Kyoka says flatly.
"I'm misunderstood in my time."
"You're misunderstood in every time," Hanta adds.
A while later, Mina stretches like a cat before collapsing dramatically back onto the rug. "Ten more minutes and then I'm calling for a snack break. Or a dance break. Whichever saves my brain cells."
"Please pick snack break," Eijiro mutters.
"You always say that," Mina grins. "And I always do."
Hot chocolate sloshes precariously on top of Mina's laptop. Kyoka's chewing licorice like it insulted her. Eijiro's trying to solve a problem using a pretzel rod and Nutella. Denki gasps when he smears chocolate across his notes.
"You just invented chocolate calligraphy," he whispers.
Eijiro groans. "I think I just ruined my study sheet."
"You mean improved it," Hanta says, reaching for a chip. "Artistic merit should count toward GPA."
"It's literally dripping," Kyoka mutters, sliding him a napkin without looking.
I glance at my own notes, now tinted orange along the edge.
"This is fine," I say, voice high and unconvincing. "I'm engaging multiple senses. Taste-based memory recall."
Bakugo eyes the crumbs on my paper. "You're disgusting."
"You like it."
He doesn't argue. Just mutters, "Keep your Cheeto fingers off my highlighters."
I glance at the pristine orange one by his elbow. Lined up like it's under guard.
The temptation is instant.
Without breaking eye contact, I drag my finger along the edge of a cheese-dusted chip. Slowly. Deliberately. Then I lift my hand and lick the dust off in one smooth, exaggerated motion.
Bakugo stiffens.
His eye twitches like he's trying so hard not to look. Like if he acknowledges it, he'll combust on the spot.
Then, I hover my freshly licked finger over the orange highlighter.
He doesn't blink. "I swear to god."
I tilt my head, all mock innocence. "What?"
His gaze drops. Mouth, hand, back up. Like he's trying to reel himself in and failing.
"You're playing with fire."
I smile, syrupy sweet. "You started it."
Maybe I shouldn't be this bold. Maybe I should pull back.
But the way his jaw tightens, the way his hand curls around the textbook like he's grounding himself—
Yeah.
He's unraveling too.
And then he shifts.
Subtle. Controlled. All intent.
He leans in, just slightly. Not enough for anyone else to notice, but enough that I do. Enough that I feel it. Feel him. The air tilts, warmer now, like something's smoldering just under the surface.
His hand reaches forward, not for me. For the same chip bag I touched.
He pulls one out, slow and deliberate. Then, without breaking eye contact, he does exactly what I did.
Fingers drag through the powder. Thumb brushes along the edge.
He licks it clean.
Not quick. Not showy.
Just purposeful enough to short-circuit every neuron in my body.
And then, like it's nothing, like it's the most natural move in the world, he picks up his orange highlighter and holds it out to me.
Says nothing.
Just waits.
Our fingers brush when I take it. Heat flares, sharp and unmistakable.
Then, barely audible, he murmurs, "Go on. Highlight something."
My mouth opens.
Nothing comes out.
His eyes flicker, all lazy challenge and smug restraint. Unbothered. Dangerous.
"Thought so."
And then he leans back, casual and victorious, flipping a page in his book like he didn't just wreck my entire ability to form coherent thought.
I try to focus.
God, I try.
Notebook open. Highlighter in hand. Page in front of me. I stare like I can will the text into cooperating. Like if I concentrate hard enough, maybe I'll absorb something useful and not just the residual heat humming beneath my skin.
It doesn't work.
Because he's still right there.
Still too close. Still too warm. Still wearing that expression like he knows exactly what he's doing to me.
I glance at him. Big mistake.
He's sprawled back, flipping through notes with all the ease of someone who doesn't even need to try. He hasn't said another word, but he doesn't need to.
He knows.
My brain short-circuits. My pulse skips. And in a stunning act of self-preservation, I drag the blanket higher up my legs like that's going to help.
(It doesn't.)
I tap the pen against the table. Focus, I tell myself. Just one thought. One paragraph. A single productive brain cell.
But then I start thinking about his thumb.
And the look in his eyes.
And the way he said "Go on."
I stop reading immediately.
Nope.
This is how it starts. This is the slope. The spiral. The long, slow descent from "highlight this" to what would happen if I kissed him right now, and then the textbook's irrelevant and I'm ruined.
I slide the highlighter under the page like it personally betrayed me and retreat to a snack bag instead.
Across the table, Mina raises a slow brow. "You good?"
"Peachy," I say, mouth full of pretzel.
Hanta leans forward, squinting. "You're blinking too fast."
"Am not."
"You look like someone just called on you in class and you didn't do the reading."
"She didn't," Bakugo mutters, not even glancing up.
My head jerks toward him. "How do you know?"
"You highlighted the title and gave up."
I blink down at the page.
...Goddamn it.
Kyoka chokes on her soda. "Exposed."
Denki whistles low. "Bakugo's got you clocked."
"Shut up," I grumble, dragging my sleeve across the textbook like I can erase the evidence.
"I'll shut up if you highlight a full paragraph," Bakugo says, still not looking.
Still smug.
Still completely in control of the situation he created.
Mina leans in, lips parted in mock awe. "Oooh. Academic threats. Bold strategy."
"Shut up," I try again, but it's weaker now. Too breathy. Too honest.
The highlighter's already back in my hand.
I could highlight something. Prove a point. Win this one.
But instead, I sit there, frozen. Staring at the page like it just insulted my entire bloodline.
Bakugo shifts beside me, just barely, and it wrecks my concentration all over again.
It's not fair. The way he takes up space like he was designed to. Like his body knows it has gravity and mine's dumb enough to orbit it without thinking. He doesn't even have to try.
Across the table, Kyoka arches a brow. "You do realize we actually have to pass this final, right?"
"Don't remind me," I mutter, eyes still locked on the same paragraph I've been pretending to read for the past six minutes. None of it's stuck. Not one word.
"Okay," Eijiro says gently, ever the voice of reason. "Let's just focus for like... half an hour. Then we'll take a break."
"Half an hour is a scam," Denki groans from where he's slumped across his notes like they personally offended him. "Time is fake. Reality is fake. Nothing's real."
Hanta smacks a rogue Cheez-It off the table. "Says the guy who's been drawing boobs in the margins for forty-five minutes."
"They're stress doodles," Denki says, completely serious.
"Whatever helps you cope," Mina sighs, already halfway through a protein bar. "But if I fail this final, I'm haunting your ass."
"I already dream about you," Denki says softly.
Kyoka throws a pen at his head.
It's all just noise now.
Because I can feel him.
Bakugo hasn't said a word, but I feel him. The steady weight of his presence, the way the heat off his arm seeps into mine, the subtle press of his knee against mine under the table. Not an accident. Not this time.
I don't look. I can't look. My last working brain cell is hanging on by a thread and my caffeine crash is kicking in. I just grip my highlighter, drag it aggressively across the first full paragraph I see. Crooked and way too thick, then slam the cap back on like I just scored a goal.
"There," I announce.
He doesn't say anything.
Not at first.
Then, "Wasn't that hard, was it?"
I whip my head toward him. "You're the worst."
He still doesn't look up. Just smirks down at his page like he's done nothing wrong. "You're the one getting flustered by study tools."
"I'm not flustered."
"Sure."
I throw the highlighter into the middle of the table like it personally betrayed me.
Mina squints at us, eyes bouncing back and forth like she's tracking a tennis match. "You two good?"
"We're fine," I say, way too fast.
"Great," Bakugo says, way too smug.
We both go back to "studying."
Neither of us says another word. But I feel his smirk. Can't see it, but it's there, just beneath the surface. Living rent-free in the back of my head while I try and fail to make sense of three pages of nonsense that might as well be written in Klingon.
A few minutes pass.
Then, out of nowhere, Bakugo nudges my elbow. Just enough to jolt me.
"...You missed a word," he mutters, tipping his pen toward my page.
I blink down.
And, of course, there it is. A perfect, empty gap in the neon line I just dragged across the paragraph. One lone word, untouched, unhighlighted. Mocking me.
I sigh like it's the biggest burden in the world, snatch the highlighter again, and fill in the gap. "Happy?"
He doesn't answer.
Not with words.
But he does bump my knee again, firmer this time.
And that?
That says everything.
Break time doesn't come with a bell, but the moment someone says "food," it's like class has been dismissed.
Eijiro stretches so hard his spine cracks. "That's it. I'm feeding myself or I'm gonna eat this textbook."
"Careful," Hanta groans, unfolding from his seat. "That page had dust on it from the last Ice Age."
Denki flops onto the carpet like his blood sugar just flatlined. "Someone carry me to the kitchen. I'm dying. I'm dying hot, but I'm dying."
"No one's carrying you," Kyoka says, already halfway to the fridge. "Last time we tried, you licked someone's shoulder."
"I was delirious! And it was consensual!"
Mina spins to point at me, dramatic as ever. "Get in the kitchen. It's soup night, bitches."
She marches off without waiting, and I trade a look with Bakugo. Just a glance. Barely a second. But it lands.
I still haven't recovered from the elbow-nudge incident.
The kitchen explodes the second we step in. Cabinet doors fly open. The microwave hums. Denki's crawling like a wounded soldier across the floor for no reason. Kyoka grabs bowls. Eijiro's opened two cans of soup with his bare hands. Mina stirs something red and simmering in a pot, muttering to herself like it wronged her.
I hover by the counter, unsure where I fit in.
Then Bakugo brushes past. Quiet, focused, and grabs the pepper from the spice rack. Flicks the lid off with one hand. Sprinkles a perfect dash into Mina's pot.
She pauses, tastes it, and gives a solemn nod. "Captain Handsome knows his seasoning."
"You're welcome," he mutters, heading straight for the drawer of mismatched silverware.
Hanta leans across the island. "This house is chaos. Someone write a sitcom."
Kyoka points at Denki, who's now facedown near the fridge. "We've got the comic relief."
"I'm the heartthrob," he mumbles into the tile.
"You're the warning label."
The soup's spicy, warm, and weirdly perfect. I blow gently on each spoonful, watching the others gather at the table, loud and half-starved and still throwing insults.
Eijiro waves a slice of garlic bread around like a gavel. "Alright. Best study snack. Go."
"Pretzels," Hanta says instantly.
"Wrong," Denki moans. "Cosmic brownies."
"No, you're cosmic brownies," Kyoka says without looking up.
Mina gestures at her bowl. "This. This is elite."
"Popcorn," I offer, licking tomato from my spoon.
Bakugo's eyes cut to me. Quick, precise. "You barely ate today."
The table goes quiet.
I blink. "I ate—"
"Chips," he says, flat. "That's not food."
Kyoka lifts a brow. Mina tilts her head, eyes narrowing. Denki's already grinning.
"Well, well, well," Hanta says, clutching his chest. "The man pays attention."
Bakugo scowls at his bowl. "Shut the hell up."
But his ears go pink.
Mina leans toward me. "You okay, babe?"
"I'm fine," I say quickly, nudging my bowl like that proves it. "See? Soup. Nourishment. I'm thriving."
"Emotionally or calorically?"
"Let me have soup."
The moment passes. Mostly.
But when Bakugo silently slides me the last piece of garlic bread, no glance, no comment, just gives it to me. I take it.
And my heart absolutely betrays me.
We trickle back into the living room like a half-defeated herd. Soup bowls pile up in the sink. Someone grabs a blanket. Mina flops onto the floor with a dramatic sigh like she just ran a marathon.
I settle back into the couch, notebook still open beside me. The cushions are warm. The lamp's a little too soft. The air smells like tomato soup and whatever cologne Bakugo wears that always sticks in my brain like a lyric I never asked to learn.
Then he's there again.
Drops down beside me like it's nothing, like it's normal. Not looking or saying anything, just close. Close enough to skim shoulders if either of us breathes too deep.
He flips open his notebook. Spins a pen between his fingers. Still doesn't speak.
But when I squint too long at the page or tilt my head like I'm trying to decipher ancient code, he taps a single finger against the paper. Just below a highlighted line.
I glance at him.
He doesn't look up. "It's that one. That's what the question's asking."
I blink. "You're not even in this class."
"I'm not stupid."
"That's not what I said."
"Didn't have to."
I nudge his arm lightly with my elbow.
He finally looks at me.
Just long enough to wreck my whole nervous system. Again.
The others spiral further into study chaos.
Eijiro's arguing with Kyoka about memory consolidation like it's a moral debate. Denki's curled up on the floor, whispering mnemonic devices that make less sense the longer he talks. Hanta's stacking index cards like he's auditioning for Jenga: Academic Edition while Mina quizzes him mid-stack with ruthless efficiency.
"Which theory explains short-term memory loss after head trauma?" she fires.
Hanta doesn't blink. "Bro, I am head trauma."
Mina smirks. "Correct."
His tower topples in slow motion. He groans like she shot him.
I try to focus. Really. I scribble half a line before zoning out again. Words blur. Numbers smear. My brain's fogged over like the inside of a windshield in winter.
Bakugo notices.
Of course he does.
"C'mere," he mutters.
I freeze. "Huh?"
He doesn't say it again.
Just reaches. Casually, like it's nothing. And tilts my notebook toward him, dragging the open textbook halfway into his lap. Our thighs bump. My hand falters on the page.
"You're getting the answers right," he says, low and matter-of-fact, like he's trying to talk logic into me. "You just doubt 'em before you write."
"I don't doubt—"
"You hesitate," he cuts in, firm but not unkind. "You get that scrunched-up look. Same one you make when Denki starts talking."
"Hey," Denki shouts from the floor. "I'm using acronyms! It's called studying!"
"You're using witchcraft," Bakugo calls back.
Hanta groans. "No one's safe. He's roasting mnemonics now."
I try not to laugh, but the smile sneaks out anyway. Sharp-edged and warm.
Bakugo catches it.
Doesn't say anything.
Just leans in, and his knee presses lightly into mine. The contact is steady. Intentional.
He points at a line in the book with the edge of his pen, the tip barely skimming the text. "This section's what the question's based on. Read it again."
I do. Or try to. The words are in English, technically, but my brain's still half-focused on how close he is. His voice. His knee. The casual intimacy of it all.
"You're overthinking," he murmurs. "Stop that."
"Oh, sure," I whisper back. "Let me just uninstall my entire personality."
Bakugo exhales through his nose, almost a laugh. His mouth twitches like he's trying not to show it.
Our hands brush again as he shifts the textbook slightly.
I pull back a little too fast.
He notices. Doesn't comment.
Just goes back to mouthing the words along with me, eyes scanning the page like none of this is affecting him at all.
I, on the other hand, feel it in my ribs.
Around us, the study room devolves.
Eijiro and Denki switch spots after a heated debate about flashcards versus brute memorization. Mina steals my pen and replaces it with one that doesn't work. Kyoka wraps up her Quizlet set with a smug, "Suck it, memory loss."
I glance sideways again.
Bakugo's still reading. Still silent.
Still here.
And the space between us?
Smaller than it was.
I don't know how long we've been at it.
Long enough that my handwriting's starting to slope sideways. Long enough that someone put on a lo-fi playlist and no one's bothered to change it. Long enough that Mina's gone from quizzing Hanta to lying face up on the carpet with a pencil behind each ear and a third one balanced across her upper lip.
"You look like a very tired walrus," Kyoka mutters without looking up.
"She's studying," Eijiro offers helpfully.
Mina groans. "I'm manifesting knowledge through osmosis."
"It's not osmosis," I say automatically. "It's diffusion."
"You're diffusion," she grumbles into the rug.
"Okay, nerd," Denki mumbles, half-asleep, face buried in a packet he's trying to fold into a paper airplane.
Bakugo still doesn't say anything.
But I catch it again, that faint curve at the corner of his mouth. A quiet, flickering almost-smile. Like he's trying not to show it. Like he knows I'll catch it anyway.
I do.
His knee is still pressed to mine. Not insistent. Just... there. Warm. Grounding. He hasn't moved it since we sat down.
The eraser of his pencil taps twice against the edge of my notebook.
"You skipped one."
"I was coming back to it."
"No, you weren't."
I glance at him, eyebrows raised. "Wow. Rude."
"Truthful."
"You know, for someone not even in this class, you're weirdly committed to me passing it."
He shrugs one shoulder. "You're better when you're not spiraling."
My pulse stumbles.
"That's... nice," I say, quieter than I mean to.
Bakugo doesn't look up. "It's true."
No teasing. No smirk.
Just steady certainty.
And it lands hard. Right in the middle of my chest.
I stare at him for a beat too long before glancing back down, pressing my hand flat over the page like I can keep the moment from sliding off the edge.
Kyoka huffs next to Eijiro, flipping her paper over with unnecessary force. "I hate this chapter."
"You hate every chapter," he says, not unkindly.
"This one more."
"You said that about the last one."
"And I meant it both times."
"You're just mad you didn't know the neurocircuitry one," Denki chimes in from the floor.
"I did know it. I just panicked."
"Uh-huh."
"I did!"
Bakugo leans in, voice pitched lower, just for me. "Do they always talk this much?"
I grin. "Only when they're conscious."
He snorts. "Torture."
"You love it."
He doesn't argue.
The noise fades into something softer again. Not silence, exactly, but ease. Familiar rustles and the faint scratch of pens, Kyoka sighing every time Denki tries to copy her notes, Hanta humming under his breath while he highlights entire paragraphs like that's a reasonable study strategy.
And then—
He says my name.
Soft. Sure.
I look up.
Bakugo nods toward my notebook. "You got this one right."
I blink. "How do you know?"
"You didn't hesitate."
My breath hitches. Just barely.
He looks at me. Not with a smirk. Not with fire. Just... stillness.
Something catches between us. Warm. Steady.
And it doesn't need to go anywhere.
We study.
But my pen feels steadier now. Because he's still here.
Because I feel him.
Eventually, the chaos fizzles.
Not all at once, more like a dimmer switch slowly turning down. Hanta's humming tapers off. Kyoka's head tips sideways onto Eijiro's shoulder, her pen slipping from her fingers. Denki stops trying to cheat off her notes and flops flat on the floor, arms splayed, his flashcards fanned across his chest like a paper blanket.
Mina curls into the corner of the couch, her open notebook angled like she meant to review it from a new perspective and gave up halfway through.
Someone yawns. It echoes.
I blink down at the same page I've been staring at for ten minutes. The words have stopped meaning anything. Just loops and lines now. My highlighter hovers, then falls gently to the table with a quiet thunk.
Next to me, Bakugo stretches. Arms overhead, hoodie riding up just enough to reveal the edge of skin, the dip of his waist.
I don't mean to look.
But I do.
And I glance away just as fast, heart stuttering like I got caught.
He doesn't say anything. But I feel the nudge of his knee against mine, subtle. Intentional. Like he noticed. Like he doesn't mind.
I nudge back.
"Alright," Eijiro groans, pushing up from the floor. "If I read one more sentence, my brain's gonna fall out my nose."
"Gruesome," Hanta mutters, tossing his pencil onto the table. "Accurate."
"Same," Kyoka sighs, rubbing at her eyes. "My spine is gone. I'm officially boneless."
"That's a medical emergency," Mina mumbles, already half-asleep.
I laugh softly and start gathering my mess: flashcards, half-doodles, three uncapped highlighters, and Bakugo's jacket still draped around my shoulders like it belongs there. Like maybe I forgot to give it back.
The group starts peeling off in pieces. Kyoka tugs Denki upright by the sleeve. Eijiro coaxes Mina to her feet with a sleepy bribe of snacks upstairs. Hanta lingers long enough to flick off the main lights, leaving only the soft amber glow from the kitchen behind us.
Bakugo doesn't move.
Neither do I.
"Couch again?" he asks, voice low.
I nod, sinking into the cushions with the blanket I brought from my apartment, already draped across my lap. "Guess I'm becoming part of the décor."
He doesn't smile. Not really.
But something flickers in his voice. Warmer, softer. "Don't hog the whole thing this time."
"No promises," I murmur, tugging the blanket tighter.
There's a beat of quiet.
He shifts. Stands. Pauses like he might say something else, but doesn't. Just turns toward the hallway, his steps slow, quiet. At the corner, he glances back once.
Our eyes meet.
"Night," he says.
"Night, Katsuki."
And then he's gone.
I sink back into the couch, jacket still wrapped around me. Still warm.
Still his.
Chapter 73
Summary:
9.5k words
Dec. 3rd
Snowy mornings, exhausting classes, and finals anxiety push the group closer together as they stumble through coffee, lectures, and survival-level motivation.
Between chaotic study sessions, shared meals, and relentless teasing, the house fills with warmth and noise. Bakugo, quieter than usual but unmistakably present, slips into the group rhythm. Offering help, sharing food, and flirting in the only way he knows how: steady proximity, sharp comments softened by care, and moments he doesn’t pull away from even when everyone’s watching.
Stress lingers, but so does something new. Unspoken, growing, and impossible to ignore.
Chapter Text
I wake to the smell of coffee.
Not the burnt kind Denki makes when he forgets to add water, and not the weak half-pot Eijiro brews when he's too polite to finish off the bag. This is real coffee. Dark, rich, just strong enough to make my eyelids twitch.
Which means Bakugo made it.
A cabinet clicks shut. The soft rattle of a drawer. Water running. A hiss of steam. I shift under the blanket and sit up slow, stretching the stiffness out of my neck.
From the couch, most of the kitchen is blocked by the wall. But through the entryway, there's just enough of a view.
Bakugo moves into it, unaware.
Hoodie thrown on. Sweatpants slung low. His back to me, one hand braced on the counter while he pours coffee into a second mug. Hair sticking up like he slept hard. No socks. No hesitation. Like this is just what mornings are now.
He glances over, like he knows I'm awake.
"Thought you were dead."
"Just half-dead," I rasp.
He doesn't step into the living room. Just nudges the second mug across the counter and leans back, casual. Like that's enough. Like I'll take the hint.
And I do.
Still wrapped in the blanket, I cross to the counter and curl both hands around the mug. It's hot. Strong. Smells like asphalt and survival.
I take a sip and recoil.
"Jesus, Katsuki."
"What?"
"You trying to resurrect me or kill me for good?"
He smirks, faint and crooked. "If it kills you, you were weak."
"Tastes like engine oil."
"That's how you know it's working."
It's terrible. I love it.
Footsteps hit the stairs. Then more. Someone groans about socks.
Denki stumbles in first. Bedhead vertical, chewing on a granola bar with one sock on and one foot bare like he lost a battle overnight.
Eijiro follows with his hoodie halfway on, yawning loud enough to wake the rest of the house.
Then Mina, still in pajama pants, one sleeve slipping off her shoulder. She blinks against the light and sighs like existence is personally offensive.
"God, I hate being awake."
Kyoka brings up the rear. Fully dressed, fully functioning, and already sick of us.
"Morning, scholars," she deadpans.
"You're loud," Mina mutters, collapsing into a chair like it's pulling her down.
"I'm alive," Denki says, as if we were taking bets.
"Debatable," Hanta calls from the hallway, voice thick with a yawn.
He rounds the corner a second later, stretching overhead and offering a sleepy salute on his way to the couch.
Bakugo snorts into his coffee.
The kitchen fills up quick. Not with conversation, not yet, but with the familiar mess of it all. Cluttered mugs. Open notebooks. That haze of sleep still clinging to everyone. Nobody's talking about finals, but it hovers under the surface. In the twitch of a knee. The edge of a sigh.
Still, we're here. Still showing up. That has to count for something.
I perch on a stool, mug in hand. Across from me, Mina's eating peanut butter straight from the jar like it owes her something. Denki's chewing on toast and glaring at a sock like it betrayed him.
Eijiro opens the same cabinet three times like he's hoping a miracle will appear. Hanta slumps against the table and mutters something about being legally unconscious. Kyoka's posted up against the fridge with an apple and a look of judgment that could peel paint.
Bakugo's at the stove, jaw tight, hoodie sleeves shoved to his elbows. He's ignoring us on purpose. Cracking eggs like we're not all here, like this doesn't mean anything.
I tilt my head toward him. "Is he... cooking?"
Mina narrows her eyes. "Is it for us or just for him?"
"Do we wanna find out?"
"I trust his cooking more than I trust Denki with a toaster."
"Hey!" Denki protests.
"Didn't you set a bagel on fire last week?" Kyoka asks.
"It was a passionate accident."
Bakugo doesn't respond. Just finishes plating the eggs and sets one down in front of me without saying a word.
I blink at the plate. Then at him.
He's already gone, disappearing with his own food down the hall like nothing happened.
Mina lifts a brow. "Huh."
Kyoka's already smirking. "Interesting."
I stab a bite with my fork. "This doesn't happen."
Kyoka hums. "It does now."
Denki peels a banana like it insulted his mother, and half of it falls on the floor.
"That's domestic," he mutters.
"Shut up," Bakugo calls from the hallway. Perfectly timed, like he's been waiting to yell that since he woke up.
The eggs are perfect.
Eventually, everyone starts moving. Coats come out. Scarves. Someone's upstairs fighting for the bathroom. Hanta threatens to time Denki's getting-ready routine. Kyoka threatens to time how long it takes Hanta to shut up. Eijiro cheers both of them on.
I rinse my plate and mug and leave them in the drying rack.
Outside, snow starts falling again. Soft and steady, barely sticking. The sidewalk looks almost peaceful, like the weather's trying to be subtle.
Mina tugs on her gloves and stares out the window. "If I lose feeling in my toes before finals, I'm suing."
"Who exactly?" Eijiro asks.
"The universe."
"Don't think that'll hold up in court."
"It'll hold up emotionally," she mutters. Then her eyes slide to me. "You wearing his jacket again?"
I glance down. Familiar sleeves. Black. Slightly too long. The snap at the cuff cold against my wrist.
"He told me to keep it."
Kyoka makes a noise behind her coffee mug. Noncommittal. Not subtle.
Mina doesn't say anything else, but her glance lingers like she's filing that away.
The group slowly gathers at the door: Denki half-dressed, Eijiro trying to wrestle him into finishing the job, Kyoka muttering about her missing headphones, Hanta spinning his keys like he's ready for anything.
I reach for my backpack.
Bakugo beats me to it.
No words. No glance. Just grabs it and slings it over his shoulder like it's habit.
And weirdly?
It kind of is.
No one comments.
But Mina raises one brow on her way to the door like she's clocking it for later. Kyoka hums again. Denki tilts his head but shrugs it off. Hanta gives a low whistle. Just loud enough for me, not Bakugo.
Bakugo opens the door before I can react.
"Move it," he mutters, already stepping into the cold.
The group spills out after him in their usual chaos. Coats tugged halfway on, zippers jammed, scarves knotted crooked. Denki yells something about losing circulation in his toes. Kyoka flips him off without even looking. Eijiro laughs like it's the best thing he's heard all morning. Mina throws up the hood of her jacket like she's going into battle and stomps outside with dramatic purpose.
I follow Bakugo.
The cold hits quick. Snow falls in slow spirals, soft and quiet, dusting the sidewalk like powdered sugar. The wind cuts sharp across my cheeks, not cruel, just awake.
Up ahead, the group falls into their usual loose formation. Loud, lopsided, alive. Denki's blasting music from one earbud, arguing with Hanta about which version of the song is better. Kyoka throws in half-hearted sarcasm. Eijiro hums along to the wrong part with full commitment. Mina groans like finals already won.
And Bakugo?
He walks beside me.
Not brushing close. Not hanging back. Just steady.
I tug his jacket a little tighter. He notices. Doesn't say anything, just shoves his hands deeper into his hoodie pocket and keeps walking.
The snow crunches under our boots as we hit the curve near the quad. Denki fake-sobs about forgetting his flashcards. Hanta pretends to shove him into a snowbank and nearly succeeds.
"Vultures," Denki mutters.
"I'm karma's favorite intern," Hanta replies.
Kyoka flicks snow at both of them. "You're a moron."
Through it all, Bakugo stays quiet. Solid. A fixed point in the mess.
Then, soft under his breath, just for me. "Still cold?"
I glance up. "Not really. This thing's warm."
His eyes flick down to the jacket still snug around me. A faint grunt escapes him. "Good."
Just that.
But I catch the shift. The twitch of his jaw, the way his mouth wants to pull into something else and doesn't.
So I say, "Thanks again. For letting me keep it."
He shrugs without looking at me. "Didn't want you freezing your dumb ass off."
"Wow," I deadpan. "Poetry."
"You wanna give it back or not?"
I tug the collar up higher. "Dare you to try."
He snorts. Just a breath of it, but it's there. And he doesn't argue.
Our boots crunch in time. The world feels quieter than usual, like it hasn't fully woken up. The group moves ahead in their tangle of laughter and complaints, but over here, it's different.
Still.
Steady.
We don't talk. Don't need to. The silence between us holds. Not heavy, not awkward. Just warm. Familiar.
His shoulder doesn't bump mine, but it's close.
When the quad comes into view and the path splits, we slow.
Bakugo shrugs my backpack off one shoulder and holds it out to me. No eye contact. No comment. Just a quiet handoff like it's already routine.
I take it. Our fingers brush.
He looks at me then, just once. A little longer than usual. Like there's something he could say if he wanted to.
He doesn't.
I don't either.
He nods once, then turns.
Doesn't look back.
I shift the strap onto my shoulder, trying to ignore the heat in my chest. Up ahead, the others are already climbing the steps. Eijiro holds the door open. Kyoka glances back with a raised brow like 'you good?'
I catch up without answering.
Mina drops into her usual seat with a dramatic sigh. Kyoka claims the one beside her, already unpacking a pen she won't use. Hanta flops down next to me, knee knocking mine as he shrugs off his coat. Denki stretches across two chairs until Kyoka kicks him. Eijiro just hums, half-awake and smiling at nothing.
The lights flicker once overhead.
I slide my backpack under my chair.
Settle in.
And try to ignore the fact that my shoulder still remembers his.
The professor walks in at exactly eight, shoulders dusted with snow, expression grim like someone just told him the semester got extended.
"Good morning," he says, tone suggesting it absolutely isn't.
Denki lifts a hand in a tired wave, and the professor eyes him like he's debating whether to acknowledge it.
"Debatable," he mutters, dropping his bag with a thud. He unzips it like it's personally responsible for his mood, pulls out his laptop, and clicks the projector remote.
"Today's topic," he announces, "is motivation. Specifically, why none of you have any."
The slide flickers to life behind him. A miserable-looking cartoon penguin stares deadpan at a coffee mug labeled You Tried.
Kyoka exhales through her nose. "We're in for it."
Mina straightens in her seat, a little too pleased. "We are."
The next slide hits with a vengeance:
Motivation, Burnout, and the Dopamine Lie.
"Our brains," the professor says, sipping from a thermos that probably contains something stronger than coffee, "are not lazy. They are selective. Unfortunately, they prioritize snacks, false hope, and watching seventeen hours of medieval sword-fighting compilations instead of writing your thesis."
Denki makes a wounded noise in the back of his throat. "I feel like I'm being targeted."
"You are," the professor says without looking up. "That's what learning is. Personalized shame."
Laughter rolls across the lecture hall as he continues, cycling through reward systems and internal versus external motivation, peppered with examples that hit way too close to home.
He clicks again, and a Venn diagram appears:
Dopamine Is a Liar.
In the center is a category labeled Fake Productivity (Scrolling While Pretending to Study). The penguin's now collapsed beside a to-do list.
Denki leans forward to squint. "That's just me."
Mina hums in agreement. "Honestly, same."
Kyoka doesn't even look up. "It's everyone."
Hanta raises an eyebrow. "So what I'm hearing is we're all doomed."
Eijiro, eyes still on his notes, says quietly, "Only if we give up."
The professor points at him. "That was weirdly wholesome. Let's ruin it with science."
Another ripple of laughter.
Somewhere in the middle of his explanation of executive dysfunction, I stop trying to hide the way my mouth keeps pulling into a smile.
After psych, the group scatters like a horror movie ensemble splitting up in act two. Everyone promises to regroup after classes, but we all know we'll barely survive by then.
The next class blurs past in a cold haze of fluorescent lights and disjointed acronyms. I'm not even sure which subject this is. The professor writes something on the board that looks like a threat. I blink hard and try to copy it down.
When I check my notes fifteen minutes later, I've written the same phrase three times in the margin:
Bakugo's jacket should be illegal.
I stare at it for a long second. Then erase it. Poorly. The smudge lingers, just like the thought.
The third class is even worse.
Somewhere between the ambient buzz of overhead lights and the cold creeping in through the window, my brain fully checks out. I zone so hard I forget I exist until the soft buzz of my phone on the desk startles me.
It's the group chat.
Regret Club™: Now with Emotional Support
Denki: i just walked into the goal post
Kyoka: was it an "almost" or full contact situation
Denki: i juked it
Eijiro: he tripped over a cone
Denki: semantics
Hanta: coach is making us scrimmage. pray for our shins
Denki: someone pray for my pride
Mina: i'm praying for your coordination
Hanta: lost cause
I bite back a laugh, thumbing over the keyboard like I might reply. I don't. Just reread the thread twice and tuck my phone under my sleeve.
Outside, snow starts gathering along the edge of the windowsill. I fold my arms on the desk, chin low, Bakugo's jacket wrapped close around me.
Still warm. Still his.
My last class drags.
It always does. Slow and meandering, like the professor's trying to pad the clock just to prove a point. The lights are too bright, the windows too dim, and the heater keeps clanking like it's personally offended by the weather. There's a slideshow on the projector, something about case studies or survey methodology or maybe statistics from a textbook no one opened. I try to follow it. Really, I do.
But I stop absorbing the material halfway through the second slide.
My chair is freezing. The desk wobbles every time I shift. My pen runs out of ink twice in the span of ten minutes, and the spare one I dig from the bottom of my bag has someone else's bite marks on it. I spend seven minutes trying to outline my finals schedule in the margin of my notebook before I get distracted and start doodling tiny penguins in puffer jackets beside every bullet point.
One of them's holding a coffee mug. Another has earmuffs.
By the time class finally lets out, I feel like I've been folded in half and stuffed into a backpack pocket. My spine creaks when I stand. My legs are stiff from sitting too long, and my brain is more static than thoughts.
I pull my hood up before I even step into the hallway. The air outside is sharp and dry, clinging to the back of my throat the moment I breathe in. My fingers are already cold, buried deep in the sleeves of my coat, but I keep walking.
One foot in front of the other. Toward the oak tree. Toward coffee. Toward quiet.
My steps drag a little.
But weirdly, somehow, I don't mind.
It's been a long day. And there's a whole week of finals prep ahead. Flashcards and group chats and late nights and ramen and group pacing in the kitchen while someone reads quiz questions like a game show host.
But for the first time in a while, I don't feel like I'm drowning in it.
I'm tired. Definitely.
But I'm here.
And I'm ready.
The oak tree looks like something out of a snow globe. Its branches hang heavy with snow, limbs coated in white like powdered sugar, and the bench is half-buried beneath a layer that glitters faintly in the afternoon light. The grass leading up to it is untouched except for the messy, meandering trail of footprints that crisscross toward the trunk.
Denki's already there, crouched near the base of the tree with frozen fingers and the feral energy of someone fully committed to chaos. He's packing snow into what can only be described as a structurally unsound sphere, mumbling to himself like it's a sacred ritual.
"Don't you dare," Mina warns, halfway behind Eijiro like she's considering using him as a human shield.
"Too late," Kyoka mutters, tugging her scarf tighter like she's battening down for war.
"I am vengeance," Denki announces.
"You are unwell," Hanta deadpans.
Denki hurls the snowball with dramatic flair, only to immediately lose his footing and crash sideways into a drift, arms flailing like a cartoon character. Snow explodes upward on impact. He's still laughing when he hits the ground, limbs sprawled, expression dazed.
"Possibly concussed," I murmur.
"This is why we can't have winter," Kyoka says flatly.
Eijiro grins as he reaches down to pull Denki up. "Nah, it builds character."
"It builds chaos," I reply, brushing snow off the bench before sinking into it. "Same thing."
The cold seeps through my jeans instantly, but the weight of the moment feels steady. Familiar. Like the stillness right before another round of disaster.
Bakugo shows up a few beats later. No fanfare, just the hard crunch of his boots in the snow. He doesn't flinch when Denki launches a second snowball that whizzes within inches of his ear.
Just stops walking. Turns his head. Stares him down with slow, lethal calm.
Denki freezes like a kid caught red-handed.
"I'm good," he says quickly, lowering the snowball like it's radioactive. "I'm done. Retired. Hanging up the cleats. We all grow. We evolve."
Bakugo doesn't respond. Just exhales like the whole situation doesn't even merit words. He walks the last few steps toward the bench and sits on the far end, shoulders rolling back with the kind of practiced stillness that looks like it took effort.
His hood's pulled low. His hands are buried in the pockets of his coat.
And even then, he looks like a storm held still.
He doesn't glance my way.
Not at first.
But I feel it anyway, the subtle change in the air. Like a string tightening between us. Like something shifting its weight in my direction.
I glance over, just once.
He's already watching me.
Not full-on. Not obvious. Just sideways, beneath the shadow of his hood. Like he's taking inventory. Like I've been here long enough to count.
His eyes flick to the edge of my collar.
"You're still wearing it?" he murmurs, low enough that no one else would hear.
I glance down.
The jacket's thick on my shoulders, lined with warmth that feels familiar now. I've worn it every day since the night he gave it to me, and he hasn't brought it up once. Until now.
"You told me to keep it."
He hums, noncommittal. "Didn't think you'd actually listen."
"I don't usually."
He lifts a brow. "Not news."
I shift slightly closer, just enough to knock my knee against his. "Still comfier than mine."
His jaw ticks. Not irritation. Not exactly. Just something tight beneath the surface.
"You always this shameless in public?"
"Only when Denki's building snowball nukes five feet away."
Right on cue, Denki bellows, "It's a statement piece!" and chucks a snowball straight up into the air. It lands with a soft plop directly at his feet, flinging flakes up into his face like karma.
Hanta gives a slow clap. "Amazing. You've mastered the art of self-sabotage."
"I'm an artist," Denki insists, brushing snow out of his hair. "You wouldn't get it."
Beside me, Bakugo lets out a sound that's not quite a laugh, but close. A sharp exhale. Something lighter than usual. His shoulder shifts just enough to bump mine.
He doesn't move away.
I don't either.
We're not touching. Not really. Not fully.
But it's close.
And the quiet between us isn't awkward. It isn't empty.
It's waiting.
The snow's picking up again. Fat flakes swirl through the air like a snow globe someone shook a little too hard.
"I can't feel my nose," Mina announces, pushing to her feet and slapping slush off her jeans. "Time to migrate."
"Hot chocolate," Kyoka mutters. "Or death. No in-between."
Denki throws himself backward into a snowbank with a dramatic groan. "Tell my story."
"No one's telling your story," Hanta says, deadpan. He hauls him up by the back of his jacket like he's done this a hundred times.
Eijiro stretches, arms overhead with a groan. "Alright, troops. Apartment squad heading out first?"
Mina nods. "We forgot stuff. Gotta stop by the apartment before we meet back up."
"And get more study snacks," I add.
Kyoka perks up. "And caffeine."
"Godspeed," Hanta says, saluting with two fingers. "Don't die in the grocery store stampede."
Mina grabs Kyoka's hand and starts tugging her toward the sidewalk. "If we do, avenge us."
Denki puffs his cheeks out, adjusting his half-torn glove like he's about to make a speech. "I'll give a eulogy with full dramatic pauses."
"No one asked," Kyoka says, not looking back.
I'm still brushing snow off my sleeve when I feel it, that look.
Bakugo's gaze drags over the jacket, slow and familiar, before flicking up to meet mine like he just got caught staring.
"You're not warm enough," he says.
I raise a brow. "I'm fine."
"You sure?"
"I run hot."
That earns a low exhale, almost a laugh. "Yeah? We'll see."
I nudge his arm lightly with my elbow, and he falls into step beside me like it's nothing. Like it's instinct. No hesitation, just steady warmth at my side.
Eijiro and Hanta lag behind us, still arguing about whether that new burrito place is real or a shared dream. Denki's busy poking at the snow pile like it holds the answer. Mina and Kyoka are already halfway down the block, boots crunching over ice.
But Bakugo stays right next to me.
Not a full step behind. Not one ahead.
Just here.
And I don't think it's the cold making my heart beat this fast.
"You planning on studying all night again?" he asks, voice low as we round the edge of the quad.
"Probably," I say. "Finals don't care if I'm exhausted."
He grunts softly, like he agrees. "You'll burn out."
"You staying up too?"
There's a pause. Not long. Just enough to mean something.
Then, "Yeah."
Quiet. Steady. Like a promise he doesn't name.
I glance sideways.
Still him. Still here.
Still walking beside me like he means it.
And in the hush of falling snow, I think—
So am I.
We split near the sidewalk, just before the crosswalk. The group's heading one way, but Mina hooks her arm through mine again and tugs gently.
"Come on. Apartment stop first, remember?"
I glance back one more time.
He's still watching. Just for a second.
Then the group disappears around the bend, and Mina and I start toward home.
Warm lights. Study snacks. Coffee in chipped mugs.
And maybe... maybe a little hope.
Just enough to get us through the week.
By the time we reach the apartment, my cheeks are raw from the wind and my fingers feel like they've stiffened into claws, even through the gloves. Mina's got the keys half-out of her pocket, muttering a whole monologue under her breath about frostbite and salt trucks and how this is clearly a violation of human rights.
"Swear to god," she huffs, fumbling with the lock. "If I slip and crack my tailbone on the way to finals, I'm suing. The city. The school. The ice itself."
The lock finally clicks, and the second the door swings open, we're hit with a wave of warm, dry air. Familiar and almost too still, like the apartment's been holding its breath while we were gone.
Mina exhales like she's been punched in the lungs. "Ugh. Home." She kicks her boots off with dramatic flair. "Briefly. But still."
I toe mine off beside hers, fingers twitching as they thaw. The apartment looks exactly like we left it. Not messy, but lived-in. Blankets half-folded on the back of the couch, the last mug of tea upside-down in the drying rack, and Kyoka's sock. Just one, naturally. It lies in the middle of the hallway like it lives there now.
"We were only gone a day," I say, stepping into the kitchen to grab the reusable tote bag I left hanging off the back of a chair. "How did we already forget half our lives?"
Mina's already rummaging through the pantry like it personally wronged her. "Because I fried my brain trying to memorize the entire DSM last night and forgot to pack gum. I'm an actual victim."
I open the fridge and spot the two neon-pink energy drinks we'd meant to bring. "Found your poison."
She whirls around. "My queen." She takes one like it's a rare treasure, hugging it dramatically to her chest. "You may have just saved my GPA."
We fall into step around the kitchen, the kind of quiet rhythm that only comes from two people who've done this a dozen times. Granola bars, instant oatmeal packets, half a loaf of cinnamon bread, the weirdly expensive trail mix Kyoka insists she hates but always eats when she thinks no one's watching. All of it gets tucked into bags like we're going on an expedition instead of back to the boys' place for a study marathon.
I grab the two notebooks I'd left stacked on the arm of the couch. One still has a neon sticky note plastered across the front in Hanta's handwriting:
"Don't trust Freud. He gives bad vibes."
There's a little doodle under it. A brain with tiny arms and jazz hands. I can't tell if it's cursed or dancing.
Mina scoops up a mess of flashcards from the coffee table, muttering something about classical conditioning as she slings her hoodie over one shoulder. "Checklist time?"
"Food, caffeine, more notebooks, more flashcards..." I hold up the sticky note. "Mentally questionable moral support."
She nods solemnly. "We love a well-rounded academic strategy."
I move toward the door, but pause as I pass the hallway mirror. The reflection staring back is wind-flushed and a little disheveled, beanie askew and hair static-y from my scarf. But the jacket on my shoulders: thick, warm, oversized just enough to feel safe, still smells like him.
Mina catches the way I glance at it.
"You keeping that thing forever or what?" she teases, bumping me lightly with her elbow.
I try to play it off, shrugging like it's not that deep. "He said I could."
Mina zips her bag with one hand and smirks. "Sure, but you didn't have to look like you were thinking about writing it a love letter."
I scoff, nudging her toward the door. "Okay, first of all, rude. Second of all, let's go before I forget something again."
She grins, already halfway into her boots. "Third time's the charm, babe. Manifesting functional memory."
We pile on layers and head back out into the cold, this time more prepared. The bags are heavier, but so are we. Maybe not with stress, not exactly. Just full. Settled. Like the kind of tired that comes after laughing too hard and thinking too long.
And when we step outside again, into the brittle chill of early evening, something in me feels steadier than it did when we left.
By the time we reach the boys' house, the sky's gone that washed-out winter gray. Soft and pale, like afternoon light that barely counts. Snow hangs suspended in the air like glitter, drifting slow, and the porch light glows golden through it, warm against the cold.
Mina shifts her bag to the other shoulder as we climb the steps. "I swear my legs are gonna fall off."
"You say that every time we walk more than three blocks."
"And have they fallen off yet?"
"No—"
"Exactly. Manifesting strength through complaints."
I roll my eyes, but the smile sticks.
The front door's already unlocked. When I push it open, warmth hits immediately. A soft rush of heat and the faint scent of coffee and something sweet. Someone's been baking, or got creative with the toaster again. Hard to say.
Our bootprints melt into the mat behind us. The snow keeps falling, slow and silent, while the door clicks shut with a quiet final thud.
Just like that, we're back.
Inside, it's the familiar kind of chaos.
Kyoka's yelling from the kitchen about someone stealing her study pen, again. Denki's wobbling in from the hallway with four mugs of cocoa balanced precariously in his hands like he's trying to prove something (he is; he can't). And Hanta, naturally, is narrating it all like a nature documentary.
"They've returned from the wilderness," he announces as Mina and I step inside. "Arms full. Spirits high. Possibly frostbitten."
Eijiro grins from the living room floor, where he's rearranging textbooks into color-coded stacks. "Bring snacks?"
Mina tosses the bag at him without breaking stride. "Catch."
He fumbles, catches it with a soft thud against his chest, and immediately starts digging. "You're my hero."
Kyoka appears in the kitchen doorway with one sock and a scowl. "Has anyone seen my purple pen?"
Denki raises a hand, sheepish. "Is it the one with the little skull on it?"
"Yes."
"...Nope."
Mina's already peeling off her coat as she heads for the couch. I follow slower, tugging my bag strap higher on my shoulder as I glance around.
Bakugo's on the floor by the coffee table, leaned over an open textbook. His pencil taps steadily against the page. He looks up when we walk in.
Only a second. Just enough.
His eyes flick to the jacket still draped over my shoulders, then back to my face. No comment. But something about the shift in his jaw feels... not cold. Just unreadable. Quiet.
"You get everything?" he asks, voice low but steady.
I nod, brushing hair from my face. "Didn't forget anything this time."
His mouth twitches, almost a smirk. "Shocking."
I narrow my eyes at him, but there's no heat behind it. Just the start of a smile.
We shrug off the rest of the cold with our coats. Mina's hoodie lands draped over a chair. My gloves get stuffed into my bag. And by the time we settle in, the others are already carving out their usual floor space like a team regrouping for battle.
Eijiro shuffles to the side to make room. Denki's wheedling Kyoka into trading highlighters. Hanta's halfway through laying out flashcards like we're about to play some chaotic quiz game no one agreed to.
I sink down into the spot next to Bakugo.
He shifts his book, just slightly to the side. Enough space for me. No words. No invitation. Just a quiet opening, like it's already mine.
And somehow, that feels like more than enough.
We don't start right away. We never do.
Eijiro's already knee-deep in the snack bag. Denki's obsessively lining up colored pens like he's setting a trap. Hanta's upside down on the couch, legs hanging over the back, a flashcard balanced on his forehead like he's trying to absorb knowledge through skin contact.
Mina flips open her textbook, glances at one page, and immediately groans. "I think I've learned everything I'm capable of learning in this lifetime."
"You read one sentence," Kyoka deadpans.
"It was a really dense sentence."
"I saw the word 'and.'"
"It was implied!"
Eijiro reaches over and offers her a single pretzel stick. "For courage."
Mina accepts it solemnly. "Thank you. I'll eat it when I'm ready."
Across the floor, Denki's scribbling in the margins of a notebook that almost definitely isn't his, muttering something about mnemonic devices. Hanta peels the flashcard off his forehead and waves it limply.
"I think I'm dying," he announces.
"You're not dying," I mutter, flipping a page.
"Emotionally, I am. You're gonna be the last thing I see when I pass."
I flick a pencil at him. "Romantic."
Beside me, Bakugo still hasn't said a word.
Which is suspicious in its own right.
He's been sitting close this whole time. Book open, pen tapping a slow rhythm. Focused, maybe. Or maybe not.
Because every so often, I can feel it: the shift in the air. Like he's watching.
Waiting.
I glance over.
He's already looking at me.
And not in a chill way.
More like you're-all-embarrassing-me levels of judgment.
"You done wasting time?" he asks, dry as kindling.
Mina lifts her head from the cushion. "Are you done being bossy?"
He doesn't answer her. His eyes stay on me. "You especially."
I blink. "Me?"
"You're the worst one."
"I'm literally just sitting here."
"Exactly. Sitting here. Doing nothing."
"You're so mean to me."
"You're lucky I haven't dragged your ass back to square one."
"Okay, now I feel threatened."
Hanta throws an arm over his face. "And turned on."
"Same," Mina mumbles.
Eijiro snorts into the snack bag.
Bakugo drags a hand down his face like he's holding back a scream. "Open your books."
Denki raises a cautious hand. "What if we don't?"
Bakugo looks at him.
Just looks.
Denki shrinks. "...Okay. That was scary. Opening now."
Kyoka mutters under her breath, "Captain mode: activated."
I flip open my notes, biting back a grin. "You really do like being in charge."
"Only when you're being a pain in the ass."
"I'm always a pain in the ass."
"Exactly."
His knee bumps mine under the table.
Light. Barely there.
But not an accident.
My pulse jumps anyway.
Across the room, Mina lets out a low whistle. "Alright, tension! Let's go."
"Focus," Bakugo snaps.
She grins. "I am. Just not on my notes."
He groans like we're killing him. Slowly. Painfully. On purpose.
Which, to be fair... we probably are.
But we open our books.
Eventually.
And somehow, with him next to me, I manage to focus. Even if half my notes are just his name in the margins again.
Not my fault.
Mostly.
The table's a mess: half-crushed snack bags, open notebooks, water bottles, and a lone highlighter with no cap. Kyoka's already halfway through quizzing Mina on last unit material. Eijiro and Hanta are tackling practice questions like a buddy-cop duo. Denki's scribbling answers while humming the Mario Kart theme like his life depends on it.
And somehow, Bakugo still looks composed. Calm. Like the rest of us aren't flailing around him in academic chaos.
I tap my pencil against the edge of my notebook, rereading the same diagram for the third time.
"Okay," I mutter, mostly to myself, "this doesn't make sense."
Bakugo doesn't look up. "What doesn't?"
"This diagram." I tilt my notebook toward him. "It's supposed to show working memory flow, but it looks like an IKEA instruction manual."
He glances at the page. Then, without a word, he takes my pencil and starts adding arrows, muttering under his breath.
"This part feeds into this—short-term retention. But if you apply rehearsal, it loops back through encoding. Not complicated."
I blink. "You say that like it's obvious."
"It is."
"To you."
He shrugs. "Pay attention."
"You're so bossy."
"Then stop needing help."
I grin. "You like helping."
His pencil pauses for half a second.
Then he mutters, "Yeah. When you actually try."
My heart does a thing.
A very stupid, fluttery, inconvenient thing.
I smother it in sarcasm. "You trying to flirt with me or lecture me?"
He turns, slow and sharp. "Do you need it to be one or the other?"
I forget what oxygen is.
Across the table, Mina coughs pointedly. "Do we need a minute?"
"We're good," I say quickly, slamming my book shut like that'll somehow cool my face.
Bakugo rolls his eyes and flips it open again. "No, you're not. Keep going."
Kyoka snorts. "So much for focus."
"I am focused," I argue. "Just... multitasking."
"Multitasking your feelings?" Hanta asks.
Mina raises her brows. "Her very visible feelings?"
I groan, dropping my head to the table. "Why did I sit here."
"Because you're in love," Denki says sweetly.
"I hate all of you."
"No you don't," Bakugo mutters. Then, just low enough to make my stomach flip, "Not me, anyway."
I lift my head just enough to glare at him.
He doesn't even blink.
Just smirks and goes back to highlighting like he didn't just rewire my entire nervous system.
So I do the only thing I can.
I actually study.
Or try to.
But every time I look down, I swear he's watching me.
And somehow, that makes me want to focus harder.
Not because I need to pass. Not because he told me to.
But because he's here.
And I want to stay close.
The longer we study, the quieter the house gets.
Not silent. Denki's still humming some lo-fi beat that only exists in his head, and Mina keeps reading her notes in increasingly dramatic voices, but the chaos dulls. Everything softens.
Less frantic. More focused.
Sort of.
"I'm starting to see through time," Kyoka mutters, cheek mashed into her textbook.
Eijiro stares at his notes. "I forgot how to read."
"You ever remember?" Hanta asks, flicking his pen between his fingers.
"Barely."
"Same," Denki chimes in from the couch, now fully upside down with his legs hooked over the back. "But I think I feel the knowledge."
Bakugo flips a page with one hand and reaches for his water bottle with the other. "You're all idiots."
"You say that like you're not sitting right here with us," I mutter.
"I'm here because someone needs supervision."
"You're here," Mina sings, "because someone makes you soft."
Bakugo glares at her, deadpan.
Kyoka smirks. "Not even denying it."
He doesn't answer. Just presses his mouth into a tight line and looks back at his notes.
But under the table, his knee shifts. Just slightly. Brushing mine again.
He doesn't move away.
And I don't either.
The room falls into a rhythm after that: soft highlighter squeaks, pages turning, the occasional dramatic groan when someone bombs a quiz question. Bakugo keeps muttering corrections like a walking study guide, and Hanta passes out snacks like he's the patron saint of stress carbs.
My brain's fried. My notes are a mess. I've had more sugar than actual food. But Bakugo's jacket is warm, and his shoulder's steady beside me. I let myself lean in. Just a little.
He doesn't say anything.
But I swear the corner of his mouth twitches.
Kyoka drops her pen. "I need real food. Like, hot food. With flavor. And joy."
"I second this motion," Hanta groans, collapsing back into the armchair. "My stomach's devouring itself."
"Thirded," Denki says. "Are we voting or gnawing on highlighters?"
"Please don't eat the highlighters," Eijiro mutters.
Mina closes her textbook with dramatic flair. "That's it. We feast."
Bakugo raises an eyebrow. "You have food?"
"Not yet," she says, already standing, "but I have determination. And frozen dumplings."
Kyoka perks up. "The chili oil ones?"
Mina's grin sharpens. "The very same."
Suddenly everyone's moving.
I stretch and yawn, reaching for the ceiling. "What do I have to do to get in on this?"
"You already have my jacket," Bakugo says. "That's payment enough."
I glance over. "You want your dumpling tax paid in outerwear?"
"You're lucky I don't charge interest."
"Bold of you to assume I'd give it back."
He snorts. Quiet, almost like he's trying not to. and doesn't argue.
The kitchen doesn't stand a chance.
Mina and Hanta have taken over the stove like they're co-captains of a cooking show no one asked for. Eijiro's at the counter with an armful of mismatched bowls, sorting them with the kind of intense focus that suggests he thinks presentation might make up for the chaos. Kyoka pulls chopsticks from the junk drawer like she's doing a magic trick. Sleight of hand, triumphant flourish, no explanation. Denki lasts five seconds before getting banned from the area entirely.
"You poured oil in a cold pan!" Mina shouts.
"I was setting the vibe," Denki protests, hands already in the air.
"Your vibe is banned."
Bakugo leans back against the counter beside me, arms crossed, expression set to that very specific brand of unimpressed amusement he wears when the group's being loud for no reason, and he secretly doesn't mind it.
I nudge his elbow with mine as I slide in next to him. "Smells good already."
He glances sideways. "It's frozen food."
"Yeah, but it's food I didn't have to cook."
He hums, low in his throat, like he can't argue with that logic. His eyes drift back toward the others. "They're good like this."
I follow his gaze, Mina gesturing wildly while Hanta argues over pan-searing, Kyoka shoving her way in to steal a bowl, Eijiro already halfway through his "taste test," and Denki eating like someone's going to take it away.
"Yeah," I murmur. "They are."
His shoulder brushes mine.
It stays there.
The first round of dumplings hits the table with a clatter, like someone mistook plating for combat. Mina slides the pan into place like it's fine china.
"Behold," she announces, dramatic hands on her hips. "The fruits of our labor. Which is to say, the frozen dumplings I microwaved while Hanta yelled about pan-searing."
"You were gonna steam them," Hanta says, clearly appalled. "Like a coward."
"Because that's how they're meant to be cooked!"
"I believe in my ancestors, not instructions."
Kyoka's already halfway through a bowl. "I believe in not dying of salmonella."
Denki, predictably, is on round two. Or maybe three, and makes a show of innocence. "I believe in eating five before anyone notices."
I gesture toward his bowl. "That's your third round."
"Prove it."
"I literally saw you."
"Could've been anyone."
"You're the only one here with bright yellow hair and no shame."
"Objection," he says, pointing across the table. "Hanta also has no shame."
Hanta raises his bowl like a trophy. "Proudly."
"You're also both stealing everyone else's food," Eijiro adds, mouth full.
"That's slander," Hanta says. "I only take from people who aren't paying attention."
"So... everyone," I mutter.
Kyoka lifts a hand under the table. I high-five it without breaking eye contact with Hanta.
"You guys are just mad," he says, undeterred, "because I'm thriving."
I snort. "Thriving? You almost burned down the kitchen. Twice. Last month alone."
"Thriving dangerously," he corrects, like that somehow helps.
"That's not a thing."
"It is when you live like me."
I raise a brow and look at Eijiro. "Back me up here."
Eijiro shrugs. "I mean... he's not dead yet?"
"That's the bar now?" I ask, exasperated. "We're grading on a curve called not dead?"
"You're just jealous I live fast and fearlessly."
"You live dumb and accidentally."
Across the table, Bakugo shifts slightly. Barely a movement, just the twitch of a shoulder. But I catch it. His chopsticks pause mid-air, just for a second. He doesn't speak, doesn't even look up. But his mouth twitches at the corner.
Not a smile.
Almost.
He's listening.
And apparently? He's enjoying the show.
"I like this version of you," Hanta says, waving his chopsticks. "Feisty."
I narrow my eyes. "Careful. I bite."
Mina lets out a snort of laughter. "You two need supervision."
Under the table, Kyoka nudges me with her knee. She leans close and whispers, "That one got him."
I blink, then glance back at Bakugo.
He doesn't look at me. Doesn't flinch. But the smirk creeps in like it's against his will. Slow. Crooked. Almost imperceptible.
He exhales once, just barely audible, and mutters under his breath:
"Bet you do."
The table goes quiet for half a second too long.
Then Denki chokes on his rice.
"What did he just—?!"
Mina slams her hand on the table. "Nope! You can't just say that and keep eating like it's normal—"
"Did anyone hear that?" Eijiro gasps. "Did anyone else feel that?"
"Shut up," Bakugo mutters, not even trying to hide the smirk.
He still doesn't look at me.
But he doesn't have to.
The energy shifts again. Still chaotic, still loud. But looser now, easier. Everyone's eating and talking at once, half banter, half actual food consumption.
Denki waves his chopsticks like a wand. "We should get stickers. Gold stars for anyone who doesn't burn out during finals."
Kyoka doesn't look up. "You'd need one just for surviving your own attention span."
"I'd need a medal," he declares. "For bravery in the face of academic despair."
"I'll make you one," Mina says. "Out of tinfoil and trauma."
Bakugo snorts. Barely audible, more breath than sound, but it's real.
Eijiro grins. "That counts as participation."
I glance over. He's already halfway through his dumplings, expression calm but sharp. Listening, even if he won't admit it.
"You good?" I ask under my breath.
He looks up. Shrugs. "They're spicy."
"Too spicy?"
A corner of his mouth twitches. "Perfect."
It's nothing. And somehow everything.
He doesn't usually speak unless he has to. But this feels easy. Lighter. Like he's not holding back so much. Like the air around him's starting to loosen.
And then Denki leans across the table dramatically. "So what happens if we disturb Bakugo during his Dumpling Devourer Era?"
"He explodes," I say.
Eijiro nods solemnly. "Seen it. It's messy."
Kyoka grins. "And the jacket's hers forever."
I smirk. "It already is."
That earns me a look. Slow, deliberate. He doesn't say anything. Doesn't flinch or glance away. Just meets my eyes with something quieter. Warmer. Like maybe he remembers what it felt like when he gave it to me, too.
Denki fans himself. "God, you two are worse than Hanta and his tragic popcorn situations."
"It's not tragic," Hanta argues. "It's romantic. And possibly carcinogenic."
"You don't even wait for the pops!" Kyoka says. "You just walk away like it's not an open flame."
"It's called cinematic suspense!"
I blink. "You're one burnt kernel away from a villain arc."
Hanta grins. "Worth it."
"You're a hazard."
"And you're not?" Denki shoots back. "Miss 'I'll start a study session and immediately antagonize Bakugo.'"
I smile sweetly. "That wasn't antagonizing. That was enrichment. He needs stimulation or he gets cranky."
Bakugo snorts.
And the table goes quiet.
It's not loud. Just a breathy sound through his nose. But for him, that's basically a laugh.
Kyoka's eyes narrow. "Wait. Did you just—?"
"Shut up," he mutters, turning back to his bowl.
Eijiro grins. "He laughed."
"Let the man enjoy his dumplings," I say, stealing another. "They're the highlight of his week."
"I thought you were the highlight of his week," Denki says innocently.
Bakugo stops chewing.
I freeze.
The group collectively leans in.
He doesn't deny it. Doesn't respond at all.
Just keeps eating.
But I see it, the flush at the edge of his cheek, the twitch at the corner of his mouth.
Something warm, quiet, and undeniably there.
Eijiro lifts his bowl like a toast. "To finals, food, and all the feelings we're ignoring."
Everyone clinks chopsticks. Even Bakugo.
And for now, that's enough.
Plates are scraped clean, half the conversation dissolving into dumb jokes and even dumber dares. Denki makes the fatal error of drinking water mid-laugh.
Mina snorts. "You almost died."
"I almost ascended," he gasps, wiping his chin. "Worth it."
Kyoka sighs, gathering her plate. "Alright, scholars. Break's over."
Eijiro stretches with a groan. "That was the most productive thing I've done all week."
"You ate," Kyoka says flatly.
"Exactly."
Bakugo finishes quietly, rinses his bowl like it's a mission, and leaves without a word.
I blink after him. "Did he just—?"
"Retreat like a soldier post-battle?" Hanta nods. "Absolutely."
We follow in the slow, reluctant shuffle of people full of pasta and regret. The living room is warm again, blankets in lazy piles, notebooks still scattered from earlier.
I drop onto the couch with a soft huff, pulling my psych notes back into my lap. Bakugo's already taken the corner, legs stretched out, pen in hand like he never stopped.
When I settle beside him, close, but not too close, he shifts just enough to make room. Doesn't look at me. Doesn't say anything. But the awareness is there, humming in the space between us.
The others sink into their usual spots: Mina sprawled in the armchair with a bag of candy, Eijiro cross-legged on the rug, Kyoka perched near the coffee table, Hanta and Denki locked in a dramatic battle over a blanket.
"You were using it like a cape," Hanta accuses.
"I was power studying!"
"You were unconscious."
"Same thing!"
Kyoka chucks a pen at them. "Shut up and read."
Beside me, Bakugo flips to the glossary of my textbook like he's preparing to audit the entire thing. I let him. I'm too busy pretending I don't notice how close his knee is to mine.
I pull my notebook into my lap and start copying down the section I missed earlier, the one he diagrammed before dinner. But the handwriting in front of me isn't mine.
It's his. Again.
I elbow him lightly. "Planning to tutor me all week or just showing off?"
He doesn't look up. "You're welcome."
"God, you're so generous."
His mouth twitches. Barely. "Season of giving."
"I'll wrap your notes and chuck them down a chimney."
"You'd cry without them."
He's not wrong. I hate that he's not wrong.
Still, I keep writing, trying to focus. Even as every part of me remains aware of him. The brush of his sleeve. The warmth of his arm. The tiny sliver of space between our knees.
I don't move.
Not yet.
The group's quieter now.
Not silent, never silent, but the noise has softened. Focused. Tired jokes slip between flipped pages, heads bent in scattered sync. Somewhere between exhaustion and determination.
Textbooks lie open like warnings. Laptops blink. Candy wrappers and pen caps litter the coffee table like academic confetti.
Bakugo leans back eventually, notebook still balanced on one thigh. I forget what I'm doing and look too long, just for a second, and he glances over, brows lifting like What now?
I blink down at my page and mutter, "I hate you."
"No you don't."
I definitely don't.
And he knows it.
Across from us, Eijiro's flat on his back on the rug, lazily tossing a pencil and catching it with the wrong hand.
"Okay," he says, voice thin with tiredness. "Riddle me this. If we all bomb the final but go down swinging... do we technically win?"
"No," Kyoka says, not looking up.
"Yes," Denki says at the same time.
"We'd win in spirit," Hanta adds around a mouthful of gummy worms.
Mina waves her pen like a wand. "We fail the final but pass the vibe check."
I groan. "You're all gonna make me fail by proximity." I scowl at the question in front of me. "There's not even a question on this page and I still somehow got it wrong."
Bakugo nudges my ankle with his knee. Subtle, steady. He hasn't moved much since we got back. Just planted himself next to me on the couch like some immovable, hoodie-clad monument to productivity.
"Let me see," he says.
I tilt my notebook toward him. He scans it, then underlines something with the tip of his pen. "Here. You're close. Reword this part."
I glance at him. "You're sure?"
He shrugs. "I wouldn't waste my time if you weren't."
Blunt. But it lands soft anyway.
Across the room, Denki sighs like a man wronged. "Why does he always sound like he's about to insult you, but then ends up giving the best advice?"
"Balance," Eijiro says sagely.
"I aspire to that kind of menace," Mina murmurs.
I try to focus. Really try. But my brain keeps skipping like a scratched CD. It's the way his shoulder brushes mine every time he shifts, the way his voice drops when he explains something low, the steady presence of him right there. Grounding. Distracting. A little bit dangerous.
"You're doing it again," he says.
I jump. "Doing what?"
"Spacing out. You're staring at the word 'cognition' like it insulted your mom."
"It might've."
He huffs. Not quite a laugh, but something close, and taps his pen lightly against mine. "Come on. Finals, remember?"
"Right. Crushing pressure. Looming failure. How could I forget."
"You love it."
"I love my bed. I love not doing this. I love—"
"Me?" Denki cuts in, hopeful.
"No," I say flatly.
"Tragic."
"You love stress," Hanta says. "That's why you chose psych."
"She didn't choose psych," Mina corrects. "Psych chose her."
"She's fighting for her life," Eijiro adds, now staring at my notes like he's trying to absorb the material by osmosis. "Like, actively."
Kyoka doesn't even glance up. "Aren't we all."
Bakugo leans in again, eyeing the question I'd all but abandoned. "Start here," he says, tapping the middle of the page. "You overcomplicated it."
I frown. "That was me simplifying it."
"That was you spiraling."
"Respectfully," I mutter, "I still hate you."
He smirks, just barely. "You still don't."
The others don't hear it. Or maybe they do and just let it slide. The moment slips away, swallowed by the chaos creeping back in. Denki starts trying to balance a pencil on his upper lip. Hanta turns it into a challenge. Eijiro immediately joins and knocks over his whole textbook stack.
Kyoka sighs. "We're doomed."
But me?
I rewrite the answer like Bakugo told me.
And this time—
it actually makes sense.
———
It starts with a yawn.
Kyoka's first. Sharp and subtle behind her hand. Denki's follows half a second later, loud and theatrical. Then Eijiro blinks a little too slow, and that's enough to set the whole group off.
"Okay," Mina groans, flopping onto the carpet like a collapsed starfish. "My brain's leaking."
"You say that every night," Hanta mutters, arms stretching behind his head.
She rolls over and jabs him in the ribs. "Yeah, but tonight it's a medical emergency."
"I said that last night," Denki mumbles, already curled up next to Kyoka. "And I'll mean it again tomorrow."
I sigh and fold my notes shut. Not out of frustration, just that deep, aching tired that settles behind your eyes and wraps around your spine like lead. "Think there's a Guinness record for most hours suffered in the name of a psych final?"
"If there's not," Eijiro says, rubbing at his face, "we should be nominated."
"For science," Hanta says.
"For trauma," I add.
"For glory," Mina whispers from the floor.
Bakugo stands with a quiet groan. Stretches. His hoodie rides up a little as he does, flashing the hem of his shirt, and he drags a hand through his hair like he's resetting his entire system. Then he mutters one word:
"Sleep."
I tap Mina's calf with my foot. "That's our cue."
She groans again. "Can't we just hibernate until finals are over?"
"Unfortunately," Kyoka says, dragging Denki up by his hoodie, "we're not legally allowed."
"You're all weak," Hanta declares, getting up way too easily for someone who said he was dying five minutes ago. "I could go another round."
"You say that every night," I mutter.
"And every night, I mean it."
"Go write a sitcom," Eijiro tells him, helping Mina to her feet before she can melt into the carpet again. "You've got the delivery down."
The group moves through the familiar chaos of nightfall: bottles refilled, phones checked, someone arguing over blankets. Denki loses his charger for the third time this week. Kyoka finds it in the same place it always is. Eijiro double-checks the front door. Mina dusts crumbs off the couch and calls it 'aesthetic upkeep.'
I stay curled where I am, notebook in my lap, head leaned back against the cushions. Drowsy. Warm.
Bakugo's the last one standing near the light switch.
He glances over the group, already peeling off, already half-asleep. And then his eyes settle on me. He doesn't speak. Just gives a small nod.
Like he's saying goodnight without the word. Like he's waiting to make sure I'm okay.
I nod back.
That's enough.
The lights click off, and the room softens into low shadows, heater hum, rustling blankets, and the thud of Denki tripping over his own foot.
He swears he's fine.
Eventually, it all quiets.
I let myself melt into the couch, Bakugo's jacket still draped around my shoulders, the buzz of exhaustion tugging at the edges of my thoughts.
Tomorrow, we try again.
But for tonight, this is enough.

its freyo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Dec 2025 12:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
sxl_ar on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Dec 2025 06:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
oopsie_samurai on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Dec 2025 08:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
sxl_ar on Chapter 1 Sun 14 Dec 2025 11:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
oopsie_samurai on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Dec 2025 03:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
sxl_ar on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Dec 2025 06:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
oopsie_samurai on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Dec 2025 06:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
sxl_ar on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Dec 2025 06:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
freya lysander (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 15 Dec 2025 07:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Novaa (Guest) on Chapter 47 Tue 02 Dec 2025 01:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
oopsie_samurai on Chapter 47 Tue 02 Dec 2025 04:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
saleyyy on Chapter 65 Mon 15 Dec 2025 02:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
oopsie_samurai on Chapter 65 Mon 15 Dec 2025 03:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
saleyyy on Chapter 66 Thu 18 Dec 2025 02:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
oopsie_samurai on Chapter 66 Thu 18 Dec 2025 05:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
saleyyy on Chapter 67 Tue 16 Dec 2025 12:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
saleyyy on Chapter 68 Tue 16 Dec 2025 01:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
oopsie_samurai on Chapter 68 Tue 16 Dec 2025 02:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
saleyyy on Chapter 68 Tue 16 Dec 2025 03:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
saleyyy on Chapter 70 Tue 16 Dec 2025 10:54PM UTC
Comment Actions